《Good-for-Nothing Seventh Princess》


 C1

    Chapter 1 - Rebirth of Waste


    In the evening, at the outskirts of Misty Forest, a delicate figure was looking all around the dense forest with an incomparably bedraggled expression.


    As the night descended, the road ahead became more and more blurry. Yue Feng Qing was already unable to find the way back, her pale white face was filled with fear, and she screamed: "Cousin Zhiping! Little Sister Yu! "Where are you?"


    The night wind whistled, and there was nothing to answer but the rustling of the leaves.


    The fear in her heart coupled with the difficulty of the jungle had caused her to lose her focus. Her legs tightened as she fell heavily onto the ground.


    After struggling to get up, she continued to walk in an unknown direction, screaming as she walked, hoping to attract her companions'' attention.


    However, not far behind her, Ling Zhi Ping and Ling Yu watched helplessly as she walked deeper into the dangerous grounds of Misty Forest, but did not react at all.


    On the contrary, a trace of ruthlessness flashed past Ling Zhi Ping''s eyes, and he scolded sternly: "Trash! Now, let''s see how you can survive from the depths of Misty Forest! "


    "Second Brother, isn''t it a bit too cruel for us to do this?"


    At the side, Ling Yu''s charming face revealed a hint of hesitation, as if she couldn''t bear it anymore.


    After Ling Zhi Ping heard this, he turned to glare at her and scolded, "Third sister, it''s too late for you to say all this now. If we go and save this trash right now, it will be hard to guarantee that she won''t report us in front of Grandfather. At that time, do you think with Grandfather''s preference for him, he will let us off lightly? "


    Hearing Ling Zhi Ping''s words, the hesitation on Ling Yu''s face disappeared in a flash, and when she looked at Yue Feng Qing''s back, her small face immediately revealed a look of jealousy, as she coldly snorted: "I really don''t understand why grandfather treats her so well. She''s obviously a piece of trash, and even her father kicked her out of the palace.


    "Forget it, it''s already getting late. Let''s hurry back so that no one will suspect us!"


    Ling Zhi Ping muttered, and together with Ling Yu, he quickly left the Misty Forest''s perimeter.


    The surrounding forest became denser and denser. Even the light of the sun and moon was completely covered, making it so that one couldn''t see their own fingers in the darkness.


    The dazed Yue Feng Qing walked for an unknown amount of time, until he could no longer muster any strength. His entire body was limp, as he leaned against the trunk of an ancient tree, breathing heavily.


    Suddenly, the fragrance of fresh fruit wafted into his nose.


    The hunger in her stomach caused her to be completely helpless against the fragrance of the fruit. Almost without hesitation, she reached out her hand to pluck the unknown fruit and wolfed it down.


    It was as if a clear spring had swept over his parched throat, instantly making him feel extremely comfortable.


    However, a few seconds later, her entire face changed.


    A wave of cold yin aura rushed from her abdomen all the way to her abdomen, quickly destroying her body. In just a few minutes, she discovered that her body was completely immobilized and even her consciousness seemed to have been imprisoned.


    She tried with all her might to open her mouth and call for help, but all she could do was let out a dry and unpleasant "Ah!" sound. Not long after, her entire body stiffened and she lost all her strength as she fell heavily onto the ground ¡­


    A moment later, the figure on the ground suddenly moved. Following which, a pair of pitch-black, cold eyes abruptly opened in the darkness.


    Yue Feng Qing frowned, he tried to digest the string of foreign memories in his mind and sat up from the ground, moving his joints, he raised his head and looked around.


    The moon was like a silver plate adorned with stars.


    The ring of the ancient tree was filled with mist.


    The environment here gave off an extremely strange feeling, and what was even stranger was that large amount of memories that did not belong to her that had just rushed into her mind.


    From that memory, she could vaguely decipher some information.


    An hour ago, she was reborn!


    However, as a talented female forensic doctor who was unrivaled in the field of anatomy and medicine, she was reborn into a trash.


    The original owner was just like her, also known as Yue Feng Qing. She was a Seventh Princess of the Wudang Continent.


    Just now, when she died at a time similar to the original owner''s, her soul was attracted by the original owner''s strong call.


    The original owner had asked her to avenge her mother no matter what.


    And back then, as the Empress, Ling Xinlan was harmed by the Imperial Consort Hua, who was in control of the harem.


    If he wanted to take revenge for the original owner''s mother, he would have to bring down the Imperial Consort Hua, but this body was a piece of trash, even though he had the identity of a princess, he was unable to go against the powerful Imperial Consort Hua!


    This was truly a headache!


    After organizing his thoughts, Yue Feng Qing stood up and quickly left the Misty Forest according to the route that he had taken in the previous owner''s memories to return to the Ling Family.

 C2

    Chapter 2 - Master of the Black Mask


    It was unknown if her luck was too good, but in this Misty Forest where demon beasts ran rampant, she did not even encounter a single one.


    Finally, before dawn, she had successfully arrived outside Jiyu City''s city gate.


    As soon as he approached the city gate, Yue Feng Qing saw the Ling Family people looking for her everywhere with torches in hand. Originally, he wanted to go over immediately, but in the corner of his eyes, he caught sight of Ling Zhi Ping who was guarding the city gate.


    This person was the original owner''s cousin, the second son of the main branch of the Ling Family. Back then, the original owner had overheard his conversation with his sister Ling Yu.


    At this time, Ling Zhi Ping led the people of the Ling Family to guard the city gate. It was clear that he did not want her to return to the Ling Family alive!


    These people really hated the original owner to the bone!


    A cold glint flashed past Yue Feng Qing''s eyes as he stared coldly at the entrance of the city gate, but his mind was working even faster.


    In order to prevent her from returning to the Ling Family, Ling Zhi Ping could bring people to guard the city gate in this direction. Then, he would naturally think of a way to guard the other three city gates'' entrances.


    If he wanted to enter the city, he had to think of a way to get past the city gates!


    As he thought about it in his heart, Yue Feng Qing couldn''t help but to sweep his eyes towards the heavenly danger that was right next to the Jiyu City ¡ª ¡ª Chi Yushan.


    The Jiyu City was built by this Chi Yu Mountain, if he could think of a way to enter the city from Chi Yu Mountain, it might also be a method!


    However, since she could think of this, then Ling Zhi Ping and the other juniors of Ling Family could think of this as well. Moreover, there were ferocious beasts that roamed Chi Yu Mountain that were not safe!


    Damn it, for a time, he actually thought of a way to not enter and leave the city!


    Frowning, Yue Feng Qing started to look around.


    At this moment, her gaze suddenly stopped at the beast carriage that was slowly approaching from a short distance away.


    The beast carriage looked low-key, but in fact, it was extremely luxurious. If what they said was right, the person inside must have an extraordinary identity, Ling Zhi Ping and the rest probably wouldn''t dare to casually search for the beast carriage!


    As long as she could secretly attach herself to the bottom of the beast carriage, she should be able to successfully avoid Ling Zhi Ping!


    As she thought, Yue Feng Qing kept her gaze on the beast carriage as she silently calculated the distance between them. Finally, at the most appropriate time, she immediately rolled on the ground.


    Under the cover of the dust brought by the beast''s hooves, she stealthily made her way to the bottom of the carriage. Her fingers tightly gripped the bottom of the carriage as she stuck her entire body onto the base of the carriage.


    "Huh?"


    Just as she was about to successfully attach herself to the bottom of the carriage, a light sound of confusion came from the carriage.


    Yue Feng Qing immediately tensed up.


    Damn, could it be that the owner of the beast carriage sensed something?


    While secretly guessing, she couldn''t help but become nervous, and a layer of cold sweat also faintly appeared on her forehead.


    He had thought that the carriage would stop to inspect the situation, but unexpectedly, the carriage continued to move forward without the slightest intention of stopping.


    When she realized this, she felt relieved.


    When they arrived at the city gate, the beast carriage stopped for a moment and then continued to move forward. Soon, they successfully entered the city.


    After the beast carriage entered the city, Yue Feng Qing finally let out a breath of relief. He glanced at his little hands that were smeared with blood and shook his head helplessly.


    This body was too weak. It was obvious that he had not received any training. He would need to take some time to work out properly. Otherwise, wouldn''t his self-preservation methods in the modern world be greatly reduced?


    She turned her head and glanced at the city gate as she thought to herself.


    Ling Zhi Ping who was at the side, seemed to not have noticed her.


    Hence, she immediately let go of the beast carriage''s floor and fell to the ground.


    She deliberately lay flat on her back so that the beast carriage could quietly move away from her body.


    However, just as she was about to leave the bottom of the beast carriage, the beast carriage in front of her suddenly stopped.


    Shit, I''ve been discovered!


    A thought quickly flashed through his mind, and without giving it much thought, Yue Feng Qing immediately turned around and started sprinting.


    As long as she could smoothly return to the Ling Family, with the Grandpa as the Patriarch, the people from the Ling Family would not dare to openly harm her!


    Just as she turned to leave, a corner of the curtain on the beast carriage was lifted.


    Behind the black mask, Ye Bei Huang''s dark and serene eyes were fixedly watching her leaving figure. The depths of his eyes were filled with suspicion, as if he was suspecting something.


    After thinking for a moment with a frown, a dim light flashed between his fingers and an ink-colored jade token appeared in his hand.


    "Check if there are any movements in Jiyu City recently."


    After saying these words to the jade pendant, Ye Bei Huang took another glance in the direction Yue Feng Qing had disappeared in, and a hint of a smile flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    After the low key luxurious beast carriage left, Yue Feng Qing who was at the corner of the alleyway slowly walked out.


    From the reaction of the owner of the beast carriage, he should know that there was someone hiding under the carriage, but he didn''t expose her. Why was that?


    Could it be ¡­ Was it because that person didn''t like to be nosy?


    But, no matter what, the owner of this beast carriage helped her escape this calamity. She needed to remember this beast carriage and ¡­ The owner of the beast carriage wore a black mask!


    After secretly memorizing the characteristics of the owner of the beast carriage and the beast carriage, Yue Feng Qing quickly determined the direction to go and continued to run towards Ling Family.


    Using the route in the original owner''s memory, she rushed towards Ling Family at her fastest speed.


    Finally, after an hour, he returned to the Ling Family.


    At this time, the sky had already brightened up.


    As a majority of the people were sent by the Patriarch to look for her, the current Ling Family did not have many people left to guard her.


    When she suddenly appeared at the entrance of the Ling Family, the guards of the Ling Family stared blankly at her as if they had seen a ghost for two seconds. He''s back ¡­ "The princess has returned ¡ª"


    His stuttering cheers of joy immediately attracted the frantic Patriarch Ling in the front hall.


    Just as she was about to step into the main entrance of the residence, Patriarch Ling led the people from Ling Family over.


    When he saw her from afar, Patriarch Ling was so excited that he couldn''t speak properly. He grabbed her arm and examined her thoroughly, asking anxiously while inspecting: "Qing Er, my poor girl, are you injured? He had been missing for three days. Surely he must be starving? Ling Fu, quickly order your subordinates to prepare medicinal food for the princess! "


    "Ling Yue, quickly go and request for an alchemist!"


    "Ling Yu, Ling Wei, quickly help Qing Er wash up!"


    Old Man Ling had even given many orders similar to this one, which moved Yue Feng Qing. Other than that, he also finally understood why the original owner had received the jealousy of the juniors from the Ling Family!


    Old Master Ling had truly doted on her, a good-for-nothing princess who had been expelled from the palace!

 C3

    Chapter 3 - Unrelenting


    He reached out to support his forehead and said to the old man with a headache, "Grandpa, actually, I''m fine. It''s just that I''m too tired and need a quiet environment to have a good sleep!"


    When the Patriarch Ling heard her, he became anxious immediately. His beard and eyebrows trembled as he shouted anxiously, "Nonsense! You haven''t eaten or drank for three days and three nights, how can you be fine! "


    "Really, Grandpa. If you don''t believe me, come and check my pulse yourself!" Yue Feng Qing helplessly raised his hand to Patriarch Ling.


    Although it seemed like she was asking the Patriarch Ling to check her pulse, in reality, her gaze was focused on Ling Yu and Ling Wei, who were both clearly guilty of a crime.


    Ling Yu was the original owner''s cousin, Ling Zhi Ping''s half-sister and half-sister. Ling Wei, on the other hand, was the direct daughter of Ling Family''s Second Branch, and was born a month earlier than the original owner.


    Amongst the two of them, Ling Wei was hypocritical while Ling Yu was ruthless.


    was the one who planned to trick the original owner into going to Misty Forest this time. Ling Yu had joined hands with Ling Zhi Ping and the other few juniors of the Ling Family to carry out the plan.


    She would temporarily remember this debt. On the account of the Grandpa, she would not quarrel with them over it, but in the future, if anyone dared to go against her again, she would definitely not let them off lightly!


    With cold eyes, they swept across Ling Yu and Ling Yu''s bodies. The two sisters had different reactions.


    Ling Yu obviously avoided her gaze with a guilty conscience, but doubt and unwillingness flashed past Ling Wei''s eyes.


    It was very obvious that Ling Wei was a bit calmer, perhaps he could already tell that she was different from the original owner from her words and actions.


    She slowly retracted her arm, raised her bright eyes, and smiled at Old Man Ling. "How is it? I''m not lying to you, am I? "


    She, who was proficient in medicine, was extremely knowledgeable about this body. For some reason, the poison in this body had already been cleared out, and her body''s functions were normal as well. She did not feel particularly weak.


    Therefore, she was certain that the lordmaster couldn''t tell anything unusual from his pulse.


    Sure enough, after the Patriarch Ling had completed his pulse, he whispered to Yue Yang with a bit of joy in his doubt, "From the pulse image, everything seems to be normal. It seems that my family''s little girl is indeed blessed!"


    "Since that''s the case, why don''t you let my cousin and cousin send me back to my room to wash up and rest?" After retracting her arm, she casually said this, but her gaze landed on Ling Yu who was standing behind the old man, and a faint smile appeared in her eyes.


    When Patriarch Ling heard her words, he immediately turned his head and said to Ling Yu and Ling Wei, "Since Qing Er wishes to rest, the two of you will accompany her back to his room. Remember, the moment there is any problem with her body, you must notify me immediately!"


    Ling Yu did not seem to expect her to call for the two of them to accompany him, and both of their eyes revealed surprise. However, Patriarch Ling had already spoken, so after they looked at each other for a moment, they could only bite the bullet and agree to it.


    Seeing that Ling Yu and Ling Wei had been humiliated, Yue Feng Qing could not help but smile, a happy and light smile flashing past her eyes.


    Very quickly, she was supported by Ling Yu to return to her room.


    However, just as he reached her room, Ling Yu flung her arm off with a pale little face. She glared at him with her almond-shaped eyes, and scolded him with a look of disbelief: "Yue Feng Qing! You... Just who are you... How did he get addicted to it... That... Did you come out of there? "


    "There?" Yue Feng Qing coldly looked at Ling Yu''s slightly pale face, coldly snorted, and scolded, "Do you think that just by tricking me deep into the Misty Forest, I will die without a doubt?"


    "You ¡­ What are you talking about? Who lured you to that damn place, you... "I ¡­"


    Being interrogated in front of her, Ling Yu''s cultivation experience was obviously insufficient, and his face had turned pale again. Although he hurriedly tried to defend himself, it was clear that he was not confident enough, and even spoke incoherently.


    Just then, Ling Wei, who had been silent at the side, glanced at her, and said softly: "Third sister, why did you sneak into the Misty Forest? It''s so dangerous there, so don''t you dare make a ruckus like that ever again! "" No, no!


    "Big sister, I ¡­" I went with second brother... Who knew that she would secretly follow her ¡­ " Ling Yu secretly bit her lips, and lightly lowered her gaze. When she said the last sentence, she obviously felt guilty.


    Ling Wei, who was at the side, had a hidden look in her eyes, she turned and gave her an apologetic smile, and said gently: "Princess cousin sister, we are all family, Third sister does not know that you secretly followed them into the Misty Forest, why not let this matter go? After all, Grandpa is too old to be provoked. "


    This Ling Wei, in just a few words, had pushed the blame onto the original owner himself, and had even used the original owner''s Grandpa as a cover. Obviously, this woman was not easy to deal with!


    Yue Feng Qing suddenly raised his eyes, looked towards Ling Yu and Ling Wei, and shouted, "You guys have plotted to trick me into going to the Misty Forest, so I can''t tell Grandpa about this. But from today onwards, the two of you and me will not cause trouble, and if you find an excuse to provoke me in the future, I, Yue Feng Qing, will definitely not show mercy!"

 C4

    Chapter 4 - Lunar Awakening


    The clear and cold voice, the cold and detached expression, was no longer the weak and cowardly one. When Yue Feng Qing said those words, his aura was extremely strong.


    Ling Yu, who was at the side, was completely stunned by her actions. Her small mouth opened slightly as she stared at her in disbelief, completely not expecting that the trash who she could bully the most in the past would suddenly become so strong and fierce, as if he was a completely different person.


    Even Ling Wei, who had always been a scheming individual, could not help but be stunned for a moment.


    But she reacted very quickly, smiling as she took a step forward, and gently said to her: "Cousin princess, you truly wronged us sisters. In Ling Family, you are heavily favored by grandfather, how could we sisters dare to bully you? As for the matter of you going to the Misty Forest, according to what his third sister said, you were the one who secretly followed them, what does that have to do with us? And now you say that we are deliberately provoking you, that is a huge accusation! "" You ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ "


    After Ling Wei said this, Ling Yu also reacted, her small face raised up, and she immediately shouted: "That''s right! Even if you go to Grandpa, this matter has nothing to do with us, so don''t you dare use this opportunity to wrongly accuse us! "


    Wrong on them?


    Heh, this Ling Wei sure isn''t easy to deal with.


    With just a few words, the situation was immediately reversed.


    However, she was not as weak as the original owner.


    The light in his eyes suddenly turned cold. Yue Feng Qing reprimanded him coldly, "Is that so? Did I wrongly accuse you? "


    As she spoke, her gaze swept across Ling Yu''s face like a sharp blade and coldly snorted, "Even if I had voluntarily followed along, I would have been missing for an entire three days and three nights. You people who clearly knew that I had disappeared from the Misty Forest, but when you returned, you did not tell the Grandpa where I disappeared from. "


    If I were to tell the Grandpa that I was following you all because I heard from your mouths that a trusted aide of the Imperial Consort Hua died beside him, and that this trusted aide might hold onto the secrets of the Imperial Consort Hua, that''s why I followed him. However, after I followed him, I did not discover any trusted aides, and was instead trapped inside with no way out.


    As she spoke, her eyes became colder and colder.


    Beneath the stairs, Ling Yu was completely helpless. Her previous overbearing aura had instantly collapsed, she bit her lower lip and looked towards Ling Wei, begging for help.


    On the other hand, Ling Wei, after hearing her logical analysis, frowned, suddenly raised her gaze, and muttered to her: "Who exactly are you?" The woman in front of him, was definitely not Yue Feng Qing!


    Ignoring the doubt in Ling Wei''s eyes, Yue Feng Qing sneered and snorted: "I''m Yue Feng Qing, your cousin, the Seventh Princess of the Dragon Nation, I''m as good as dead!"


    It was unknown if it was because of her calmness that made him lose all confidence, but Ling Wei frowned, looking at her with a serious expression for a moment, before immediately biting his lips and denying: "No, impossible! The real Yue Feng Qing, doesn''t have a brain that can deduce cases like this, say, who exactly are you, pretending to be Yue Feng Qing and sneaking into my Ling Family, what do you want? "


    Since Yue Feng Qing was too lazy to bother with them, he indifferently glanced at them: "I''ve already made my decision. If you dare to harm me again, next time, I won''t be merciful!"


    After saying that, he no longer paid any attention to the shocked and incredulous Ling Yu and Ling Wei behind him. Yue Feng Qing lifted his leg and went back into his room, casually closing the door, and separating the two of them outside.


    After returning to her room, she washed up. Then, tired from both body and mind, she immediately ran to her bed and wrapped herself in a blanket to rest.


    However, just as he fell asleep, he was awoken by a person''s low laughter.


    If this voice was used to be heard in the past, she would definitely find it pleasant to listen to. But now, when she was tired, it became extremely annoying!


    Therefore, she suddenly sat up, angrily roaring at the source of the voice. "What are you laughing for!? It''s so noisy! "


    Suddenly, the laughter stopped for a second. Then, an even louder and more intense laughter filled her ears.


    Damn it, this person was so detestable that it made one''s blood boil!


    Gritting her teeth, she raised her head. She wanted to see which bastard was challenging her patience!


    His cold eyes swept over them.


    However ¡­ The handsome face in front of him was growing larger rapidly ¡­ What was going on?


    "Interesting! I never thought that the candidate I would be looking for this time would be so interesting.


    As his handsome face slowly withdrew, he laughed to the point where his peach blossom eyes trembled.


    Only after the handsome face had moved to a normal distance did Yue Feng Qing realize that the environment she was currently in, was not the original owner''s room.


    Frowning, she immediately realized what the owner of the handsome face had just said.


    Candidates?


    I don''t understand!


    Moon ring?


    A relic left behind by the original owner''s mother?


    However, what the hell was a candidate?


    The original owner''s memories didn''t have any detailed information about the Moon Ring, so she could only shrug her shoulders and spread out her hands, "I don''t understand at all!"

 C5

    Chapter 5 - Extremely Poisonous Incubation


    The man in white who claimed to be the opposite suddenly felt a headache when he heard this.


    After looking at her for a moment, he began to introduce her to the Moon Ring and its potential owner. Finally, she understood.


    It turned out that this moon ring was a very powerful divine tool. Right now, she was in the form of a body of consciousness, which was also the form of spiritual force that was mentioned in reverse.


    However, because the Moon Ring was too strong, she was currently not qualified to be its owner. As such, she could only be considered a seeded contestant.


    After this explanation, she instantly understood the situation she was in. A crafty look flashed in the depths of her eyes as she raised her eyebrows and charged forward, "Rebellion, right? I want to know, as the candidate master, what benefits can I get from the moon ring? "


    "Let''s not talk about other things. At the very least, I can help you suppress the poison in your body until you succeed in finding the antidote." He seemed to have expected her to ask this question and immediately responded.


    However, this answer made her heart sink.


    The poison in the body of the original owner had yet to be cured?


    Then why can''t I see a trace of it from the pulse pattern?


    This didn''t make sense!


    Could it be that this artifact spirit was lying to her?


    Just as she was secretly suspicious, the artifact spirit seemed to have seen through her thoughts, and said with extreme innocence, "Hey, hey, hey, what do you mean by lying to me? If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have survived at all! "


    "Oh, right. In addition, I will also help you with your cultivation. Of course, the prerequisite is that you have to meet the requirements for me to help you."


    "What condition?"


    Yue Feng Qing''s eyes immediately lit up.


    Right now, she really needed the ability to protect herself!


    It was said that the original owner was a trash who couldn''t sense stellar force. If this guy could help her feel the stellar force, then it would be quite a good deal to become a candidate!


    With this thought, she suddenly had a plan.


    He seemed to be satisfied with her reaction as he stood up and threw her a silver jade. He said to her: "Concentrate your spiritual power and try to drag the silver water column inside the jade. Try your best to make the water column rise."


    After receiving the jade, Yue Feng Qing frowned, and tried to focus all of his willpower onto his finger, focusing completely on the jade.


    It was as if a small ball of silver light was slowly condensing in her mind. As her attention became more and more focused, the silver light grew bigger and bigger. The silver water droplets on the jade in her hand also began to rise rapidly.


    "The testing of spirit stones has started!"


    Her voice was somewhat surprised as it floated into her ears. However, she did not pay attention to it. Instead, she continued to condense the silver ball of light in her mind.


    "Di!"


    A crisp sound came from the jade.


    "It''s done!"


    After that sound, she heard a voice that seemed to be very happy.


    Her willpower instantly relaxed, making her feel incomparably sleepy. She slightly raised her head and looked at the opposing party. "How is it?"


    "Very good! "Very good!"


    Hearing Gu Ni say that, Yue Feng Qing immediately stopped smiling and looked at him vigilantly.


    With a low cough, she said clearly, "What do you mean by that look? When your strength is sufficient, please think of a way to bring me into the Nirvana. "


    "Enter the Nirvana... What kind of strength is needed? "


    Yue Feng Qing frowned, he had a premonition that something bad was about to happen, and felt that things were not as good as the pie in the sky, it was just that, the thing that this fellow wanted, was not easy to achieve!


    "I''ll keep that a secret for now. In any case, I''ll help you quickly grow, and as for you, you can only help me when you have the ability. I won''t force you to bring me there." His voice seemed to be filled with sorrow and longing.


    At this moment, he was like a completely different person from the freak of nature from before.


    However, he was much more convincing this way.


    After some consideration, she came to an agreement with Ni Yan and, in a flash of white light, returned to her body.


    The moment her consciousness returned to her body, she could clearly feel a weak air current fluctuating in the room. Almost subconsciously, she immediately got up from the bed and vigilantly shouted, "Who is it?"


    However, there was only silence. There was no one else in the room other than her.


    Strange, could it be ¡­ Was that airflow fluctuation just now an illusion?


    Just when she was suspecting that she was being overly suspicious, she smelled a faint, cold, and delicate fragrance coming from her nose. Her eyes immediately narrowed.

 C6

    Chapter 6 - Someone sneaked into her room


    It wasn''t an illusion!


    Not only that, the distance between them was extremely close!


    It looks like, to her, the Ling Family was filled with danger everywhere!


    Her sharp eyes swept across every corner of the room, but she still couldn''t find anything. In the end, she lost her sleepiness.


    Remembering the poison in her body, she used her spiritual force to fight it out, "Against the heavens! For the time being, help me release a strand of that poison. I need to check what poison it is that I''ve been poisoned with."


    The moment she finished speaking, she felt a wave of cold energy in her lower abdomen. The cold energy traveled through her body and quickly seeped into her blood vessels.


    When the poison seeped into the blood stain on her arm, she immediately signaled for it to be suppressed again. At the same time, she quickly took out a drop of poison blood and dripped it into the cup.


    While she was distracted, in the shadows outside the window, there was an ink-black mask hidden in the corner. The eyes behind the mask were pitch black and deep.


    Ye Bei Huang silently sized her up in the darkness, but the corner of his lips curled up into a faint smile.


    As expected, her guess was not wrong. This little girl had an extremely shallow wave of yin power on her body!


    After ten years, he finally found it!


    His deep gaze seemed to reveal a faint excitement that was difficult to hide. He looked deeply at Yue Feng Qing in the room, then turned around and flew away in a great mood, disappearing into the night in the blink of an eye.


    After tossing and turning for the better part of the night, Yue Feng Qing finally understood most of the poison in her body. However, she still could not confirm it yet.


    Thus, the next morning, she immediately issued an order to the guards outside the door that were sent by Old Master Ling to protect her, asking them to bring back the medicinal ingredients that she specified as soon as possible.


    After handing in the tasks, she leisurely strolled over to Ling Family''s training grounds.


    That place was Ling Yue''s territory, and Ling Yue, although only twenty-five years old, was already the head guard of the Ling Family. According to the original owner''s memories, this Ling Yue''s strength had already broken through the Profound Ranking, and in this small Jiyu City, he could be considered as one of the top experts.


    Since he could sense stellar force, he had to ask her for some common knowledge regarding cultivation. She believed that Ling Yue would not intentionally hide his loyalty to the Grandpa.


    With that thought in mind, Yue Feng Qing quickly reached the competition grounds.


    The Ling Family''s fighting arena could not be considered big, it could at most hold around a hundred people, while Ling Yue stood in the fighting arena, occasionally pointing out the subordinates below who were cultivating with their legs crossed.


    "Big brother Ling."


    In front, Ling Yu''s charming voice suddenly came out.


    Yue Feng Qing frowned slightly. She, who was originally walking quickly, suddenly stopped.


    She didn''t want to collide with Ling Yu at all, so she simply stood there and waited for Ling Yu to leave before going over.


    Ling Yu continuously circled Ling Yue, she did not know what to say, but looking at her expression, it seemed that she was in high spirits, just that, Ling Yue who was busy educating her subordinates, frowned even more, as if she was enduring it patiently.


    From the looks of it, this Ling Yue seemed to be very impatient with Ling Yu!


    Leaning on the side lazily, Yue Feng Qing calmly waited for Ling Yu to leave.


    Sure enough, after a while, Ling Yue seemed to be unable to handle Ling Yu''s pestering, her eyebrows knitted together and her face turned cold. She said softly: "Second Miss, this subordinate still has to guide the brothers below.


    "You!" Ling Yu puffed her face in obvious anger, bit her lower lip, and snorted angrily. She turned around and dashed off, looking quite sad.


    However ¡­ The direction that girl dashed in ¡­ It seemed to be heading in her direction!


    He hoped that this girl wouldn''t take it out on him out of shame and anger. Otherwise, she wouldn''t allow him to bully her again!


    In front of her, Ling Yu, who was rushing over, finally noticed her. A fire ignited in Xing Xing Ye''s eyes as she glared fiercely at her, before suddenly stopping in front of her.


    Damn, this girl really wanted to vent her anger on her!


    A trace of helplessness flashed past his eyes, but Yue Feng Qing still continued to lean on the wall without batting an eyelid, as if he did not want to care about Ling Yu at all.


    It was unknown if it was because of her disregarding attitude, but in the end, the anger in Ling Yu''s eyes grew even stronger, and he glared at her with his almond-shaped eyes, and snorted: "You trash! Did you come all the way to the training grounds to see me make fun of you? "


    Yue Feng Qing lazily glanced at her and snorted. "Who''s the trash?


    This casual sentence made Ling Yu even angrier.


    She gritted her teeth and immediately rushed in front of Yue Feng Qing, extending her arms to block her path. That being the case, do you dare to fight with me! "


    "Not interested!"


    Yue Feng Qing was too lazy to bother with her, after looking at her, he pushed her arm away and walked over to the fighting grounds.


    Unexpectedly, Ling Yu who was behind him suddenly cursed viciously: "Trash! Slut! When your mother was the Queen in the past, she did not catch the attention of our Ling Family at all. But now, not only were we not touched by the light, we became eyewitnesses of the Imperial Consort Hua in the end. All of this is because of you, trash! "

 C7

    Chapter 7 - Enraged


    ''s malicious cursing made him stop in his tracks.


    In his heart, a strong wave of rage arose.


    She couldn''t tell if this anger originated from her, or from the original owner himself. In short, she was angry!


    This Ling Yu, was only thirteen years old this year, how did she learn these vicious words!


    She did not know what kind of person the original owner''s mother was!


    However, she knew very well that the original owner was gentle and weak!


    Such a pitiful little girl, she was already dead because of her and Ling Wei''s scheme, but these people still did not leave a single word of mouth, they were simply courting death!


    With a cold glint in his eyes, Yue Feng Qing suddenly turned around. Her eyes that were as cold as frost shot towards Ling Yu and her cherry lips slightly opened: "Try saying what you just said again!"


    "Ha!" There was no fear on Ling Yu''s face, she was still fearlessly snorting coldly, "Even if I say it a hundred times, so what if I say it a thousand times? You are just a piece of trash, useless like your mother, and even dragged our Ling Family down. I really don''t understand why grandfather has to raise a useless bitch like you! "


    Trash!


    Slut!


    These malicious words, made it hard for Yue Feng Qing to endure it any longer.


    The moment her eyes narrowed into a dangerous arc, the small hands hidden in her sleeves suddenly reached into her hair and tore off a hairpin, staring at Ling Yu with a sinister gaze.


    On the other side, Ling Yu who was constantly clamoring seemed to have also realized the dense killing intent in her eyes. For some reason, she had been scared half a step back by her sharp aura.


    But right after, she immediately realized that she was facing a trash that could not even sense stellar force, she had no reason to be afraid!


    Thus, she snorted, staring coldly at Yue Feng Qing who was approaching her step by step, she snorted: "Yue Feng Qing, I advise you not to come here to seek death!"


    As he spoke, Ling Yu secretly formed stellar force s.


    Around her, the temperature suddenly rose. Following which, clusters of red-orange colored halos lightly trembled between her hands.


    The fire attribute stellar force was known for its explosive power, and it could restrain the metal attribute. It was born with the wood attribute and was suppressed by the water attribute.


    Just as Ling Yu was about to use astrology, this message suddenly flashed across Yue Feng Qing''s mind.


    However, this did not affect her attack.


    She knew that low level Star arcanists did not know how to instantly cast astrology, so every time she released the astrology, it would take a period of time to chant a Star Mantra and communicate with the stellar force.


    And right now, she was too close to Ling Yu, so ¡­


    Just as Ling Yu was thinking that something was wrong, she pressed the hairpin against her carotid artery.


    "Why aren''t you continuing your incantation?"


    His tone was cold as he scolded Ling Yu from behind. Yue Feng Qing was indifferent.


    At this time, Ling Yu was so frightened that her face turned pale and she stopped her incantation.


    She did not understand, that Yue Feng Qing, who was clearly a trash, who would usually not even stop to catch his breath even after walking a few steps forward, would actually have such a fast and sharp skill today!


    Most importantly, she actually dared to use something to press against her neck!


    This was definitely her imagination!


    It was simply impossible for Yue Feng Qing to have the strength to fight her!


    "You ¡­ Your sneak attack is shameless! "


    Ling Yu, who had obviously revealed a terrified expression, endured for a long time before she finally said this.


    This left Yue Feng Qing a little speechless.


    This girl''s nature was not bad, but she was instigated by someone and led on a wrong path!


    She sighed helplessly and spoke in a deep voice: "You know very well that I can''t sense the stellar force, but you used the astrology to deal with me. Compared to you, the word ''shameless'' clearly suits you better."


    Yue Feng Qing glanced at Ling Yu coldly, then retracted the hairpin and pushed her away. He said indifferently: "I don''t want to make things difficult for Grandpa, so I advise you to stop messing with me in the future."


    Leaving those words, she started walking towards the martial arts arena.


    Behind her, it was as if Ling Yu had all his strength sucked out of him. He suddenly slumped against the wall, his eyes fixated on her back, a complicated expression on his face.


    On the side of the training grounds, Ling Yue had clearly noticed the duel between her and Ling Yu, but she kept on observing coldly, as if she did not see anything.


    This man was rather calm.


    A flash of admiration flashed past his eyes as Yue Feng Qing walked forward and spoke to Ling Yue who was focused on teaching and cultivating: "Ling Yue, I have some questions regarding cultivation."


    Hearing her say that, Ling Yue looked at her suspiciously, after that he lowered his head and gave some instructions to his subordinate, then stood up and walked over to her.


    "What does Your Highness want to ask?"


    From the looks of it, he did not want to get to know her too much. However, he did not look down on her like the rest of the Ling Family.


    Very good, this guy was getting more and more pleasing to the eye the more he looked at him.


    A glimmer of light flashed in the depths of his eyes. Yue Feng Qing slowly said: "First, I would like to ask some common sense. For example, to cultivate the astrology, other than sensing stellar force, what other conditions do I need?"

 C8

    Chapter 8 - Genius of the Year


    "Spiritual energy." Seeing that she was really only asking about cultivation, Ling Yue became serious only when he saw her, "The key to determining a person''s Inherent Skill is not only how strong they are when sensing their stellar force, but also their mental strength. A person''s mental strength will determine their future achievements."


    When it came to information on cultivation, the normally taciturn Ling Yue immediately became lively, and from him, Yue Feng Qing gained a more detailed understanding on the hierarchy of Wudang Continent.


    In the Wudang Continent, there are a total of seven ranks: Yellow Ranked, Profound Ranked, Earth Scale, Sky-rank, Star Spirit, Star King, and Star Emperor.


    And each great stage was further divided into nine levels, for example, a first level yellow rank Star arcanists.


    In the Wudang Continent, there was only one Star Emperor that was said to be a rarely seen expert. It was said that there was only one in the entire continent and that after that Star Emperor broke through, he mysteriously disappeared from the Misty Forest and was never heard of again.


    Since then, no one has been able to break through to the Star King Realm. It could be seen that the cultivation in Star arcanists was extremely difficult and slow.


    And during cultivation, the stellar force that every person could sense were divided into five different types. The most common were the five elements: metal, wood, water, fire, and earth.


    In addition, there were also some of the more special attributes, such as wind, thunder, and ice.


    The mutated attributes were clearly much stronger than the normal attributes. However, the mutated attributes could not be compared to the other five attributes in terms of strength or suppression.


    As for the normal five elements, they could be used to increase or suppress each other.


    For example, if a fire attribute Star arcanists was at the same level as a water attribute Star arcanists, then they would be completely suppressed by a water attribute Star arcanists. On the other hand, if a fire attribute Star arcanists were to meet a metal attribute Star arcanists, then they would firmly suppress a metal attribute Star arcanists.


    Other than that, if the wood element and the fire element were combined, the wood element Star arcanists would gain a boost to the fire element Star arcanists and increase the battle power of the fire attribute Star arcanists.


    And all of this was based on the principle of how the five elements worked against each other.


    Gold to wood, wood to earth, earth to water, water to fire, fire to metal.


    After learning more about cultivation from Ling Yue, Yue Feng Qing became even more confused.


    The stellar force that she sensed, according to the words, seemed to be called the yin power, but she didn''t hear any description of it from Ling Yue''s mouth. What was going on?


    Carrying these questions, she once again asked Ling Yue: "Other than the five elements and variant attributes, are there any other Star Force Attributes?"


    "Other attributes?" Ling Yue frowned suspiciously, after looking at her for a while, her eyes suddenly lit up, and unexpectedly gave her a smile, "Oh, I almost forgot, there are other attributes, but those are just rumors."


    "Oh? What kind of rumors are they talking about? "


    Upon hearing that there were other attributes, Yue Feng Qing immediately became spirited and asked.


    "It is said that in the legends, other than these attributes, there are also three types of primary star representative stellar force s, what represents the sun and the moon is the yin power, and what represents the magic star is the Dark. The powers of these three primary stars are extremely powerful and mysterious, and it is said that when the main star''s stellar force appeared on any continent, the entire continent would be turned upside down. Of course, this is only a legend, for hundreds of thousands of years, there has never been a primary star''s power appearing in Wudang Continent!"


    When Ling Yue said till here, she could not help but look forward to it.


    And at this time, Yue Feng Qing was completely stunned.


    No matter what, she would never have thought that the original owner, who was a trash body that could not even detect stellar force s, would actually be able to sense one of the main stars, the yin power, after her soul had entered this body!


    This group of people from the Ling Family, including the emperor of the Tung Xiang, would never have imagined that the person who was treated as trash, would actually be a peerless genius that was hard to come by in a thousand years!


    In his chest, a wave of ecstasy erupted.


    However, before she could even express her joy, a warning came from the opposite direction in her mind: "Girl, don''t be too proud too early. The fact that you have the power of the main star must not be leaked out, otherwise, with your current ability and situation, it will only make your death faster!"


    The fact that the one who had always been frivolous suddenly warned her in such a serious manner was enough to prove that he was very serious when he said these words.


    However, even if he didn''t remind her, she wouldn''t reveal the fact that she had the power of the primary star in her body too early.


    Once those people found out that she had the power of the main star in her body, they would probably kill her quickly!


    Continuously calming his elated state of mind, Yue Feng Qing let out a long exhale, then asked Ling Yue a few questions about condensing star cycle, and then left in a hurry.


    After returning to her room, she began to follow the method Ling Yue told her to attempt to form the star cycle.


    However, she had only made it through the first round and she had easily condensed the star cycle. It was not like what Ling Yue had said, how difficult it was, which made her speechless.

 C9

    Chapter 9 - Collaboration with the Imperial Consort Hua


    "Ha!" Your talent for cultivation is countless steps higher than that foolish brat''s. Therefore, condensing a star cycle does not give you any pressure. "


    The reverse voice answered her doubts in her mind.


    But Yue Feng Qing just rolled his eyes in annoyance and snorted, "Really? Since you understand so much, why don''t you just teach me how to refine star cycle? "


    At the same time, a white light flashed in front of her eyes, and in the next second, her spiritual force was brought to the inner space of the Moon Ring.


    He raised his eyebrows at her, "If you don''t remove the poison from your body, you will start to cultivate. In the future, this poison will become more and more difficult to cure, and the higher your cultivation realm is, the more difficult it is to cure the poison. It might even endanger your life!"


    "From what you''re saying, you seem to know what poison it is?"


    Suspicion flashed past Yue Feng Qing''s eyes as he looked in the direction of the enemies.


    As expected, after he heard what she said, he immediately chuckled and said happily, "Not only is your talent high, but your brain is also very useful."


    "That''s right. I know what poison it is, but I don''t know the exact method to cure it. I only vaguely remember that the main ingredient for it is called ¡­" "purple boll fruit, however, this thing is not easy to find. I used my Spirit Power to search the surrounding 100 miles, and in the end, I only found one in the Chi Yu Mountain behind the city."


    Hearing Ni''s words, Yue Feng Qing''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    She just happened to understand the characteristics of the poison in her body, so she listed out the herbs needed to temporarily suppress it for the guards to look for. With this main ingredient in hand, she could concoct it for herself.


    Surprise flashed across her eyes, and she immediately rushed forward, "Are you sure there are purple boll fruit on Chi Yu Mountain? "Then what does it look like?"


    "I''ll send you the image." With a smile that wasn''t a smile, she lightly tapped her forehead with her slender finger.


    In the next second, the image of the purple boll fruit appeared in her mind along with some of its characteristics.


    The purple boll fruit''s nature was Yang, and it contained a large amount of burning qi, if picked in the day, it would be easily eaten by the burning qi, and in the end, it could even be poisoned.


    In order to pick it, it was best to wear ice-silk gloves, which would only work at midnight when the yin energy was at its richest.


    As for the method of picking it, it was quite special as well. One needed to prepare a cold jade bottle beforehand. Once it was removed, one must prick its skin with a silver needle and place the juice inside the cold jade bottle to preserve.


    After carefully memorizing the points that he had to pay attention to when harvesting the purple boll fruit, Yue Feng Qing could not wait and went to Grandpa to ask for the Ice Silk Gloves and the cold jade bottles.


    In the Wudang Continent, these two things were relatively common, and he believed that he would be able to find them in the treasury.


    As she thought about it, she walked towards Ling Zhan''s study.


    In the end, not long after he left, he saw a wisp of emerald green clothes by the fake mountain not far away.


    Logically speaking, all of the servants should be taking a nap at noon. Aside from the guards, no one should be here. Furthermore, they should be hiding behind a fake mountain!


    Sneaking around was definitely not a good thing!


    However, this had nothing to do with her.


    Glancing at the green robes, Yue Feng Qing did not plan to meddle in this matter.


    However, just as she was about to ignore this matter, Ling Wei''s somewhat uneasy voice came from behind the fake mountain, "Imperial Concubine, she ¡­ You don''t blame me for being incompetent, do you? "


    Imperial Concubine!


    Incompetent?


    Damn it, could this Ling Wei be secretly connected to that Imperial Consort Hua?


    Suspicious, Yue Feng Qing stopped his steps and continued forward, he secretly slowed down his breathing and leaned to listen to the conversation between Ling Wei and the mysterious man.


    After Ling Wei asked a bit uneasily in a low voice, the person did not immediately answer her question. After being silent for a few seconds, she snorted coldly and said to her: "What do you think? If you can''t even handle such a simple matter, what right do you have to compete with an equal wangfei? "


    "No, I can!"


    The moment he mentioned the words "Princess Pingping", Ling Wei suddenly became excited, and his voice unconsciously became louder.


    "Oh? Now that that trash has returned to the Ling Family, he should already be wary of you. What other ways do you have to deal with him? " The mysterious person''s tone seemed to be filled with ridicule, obviously, he was already starting to doubt Ling Wei''s capabilities.


    "There''s no need for you to worry about that. Please report back to the imperial concubine, I will definitely help her deal with Yue Feng Qing, but I hope that the Empress will keep her promise and allow me, the Royal Concubine, to take care of Yue Feng Qing once things are done!"


    At this point, the conversation between Ling Wei and the mysterious man had come to an end, and after the soft wind sound had passed, there were no longer any sounds coming from the fake mountain. Ling Wei seemed to be thinking about something, and did not come out from the fake mountain immediately.


    Having clearly heard the conversation between the two, Yue Feng Qing''s face was as calm as water. He shot a glance at Ling Wei who was behind the fake mountain, and the bottom of his eyes revealed a cold killing intent.

 C10

    Chapter 10 - Astounding Metamorphosis


    Initially, she had even thought that on behalf of the Grandpa, she didn''t plan to make a move on Ling Yu and Ling Wei, the two sisters.


    But from the looks of it now, she couldn''t continue to let him off this easily!


    Since Ling Wei had hooked up with the Imperial Consort Hua, then there was probably no possibility of turning back!


    Since that was the case, there was no need for her to show mercy!


    She quickly left the fake mountain area and headed towards the Grandpa''s study.


    According to the original owner''s memories, at this time, Patriarch Ling would usually prefer to rest in the study.


    When she arrived in front of the study, Ling Fu, who had been standing guard at the door, unexpectedly bowed towards her. "Princess, why are you here at this time?"


    "Grandpa Fu, I am looking for Grandpa to borrow some things, is Grandpa in there?" While talking to Ling Fu the way the original owner used to talk, Yue Feng Qing peeked inside the study.


    The door to the study was opened, and she saw Patriarch Ling writing a luxurious book. A hint of happiness immediately flashed in the depths of her eyes.


    Patriarch Ling seemed to have heard the commotion outside, and raised his head to look in her direction. When he saw that it was her, he immediately laughed and put down the things in his hands, then amiably waved his hands at her: "Isn''t it the little girl Qing? "Come on in."


    A smile rose from the bottom of her heart as she nodded at Ling Fu before walking in.


    After she had entered, Ling Fu stared at her back for a while, and muttered to himself: "Your Highness seems to have ¡­ Is it a little different? "


    "Little girl, the old man at the door seems to have noticed your change."


    The moment she walked into the study room, she suddenly heard a reminder from Gu Ruoyun.


    However, she did not care in the least, and replied: "Really? After experiencing life and death, there will always be some changes! "


    "What are you talking about? It''s just that I have nothing better to do, so I might as well just draw some graffiti." Old Man Ling smiled as he spoke, bringing her to a corner and sitting down.


    "Qing Er, at this time, why are you not resting in your room, and instead looking for Grandpa?"


    "I want Grandpa to help me prepare two things." Yue Feng Qing did not beat around the bush and directly asked for it, "Ice Gloves and Cold Jade Bottles."


    "You ¡­" After carefully examining her, he said with doubt, "Girl, if you want this item, Grandpa will naturally find it for you. However, can you tell Grandpa what you want it for?"


    "I''m going to pick something and need their help."


    Yue Feng Qing didn''t conceal anything and directly stated his usage for it.


    However, the moment she said that, the gaze that Ling Zhan used to look at her became more and more suspicious.


    All of Old Master Ling''s doubts were within her expectations. Therefore, her expression was calm, and she did not open her mouth to explain. Instead, she waited for Old Master Ling to ask her questions.


    Sure enough, after a few minutes of silence, Old Man Ling suspiciously looked at her and asked: "Qing Er, you ¡­ You seem to have changed. "


    "After going through a trial of life and death, I suddenly understand a lot of things." "In the past, Qing Er was too weak and didn''t know how to protect himself, causing Grandpa to worry so much. But after going through a life and death ordeal, I have come to realize that from now on, I will work hard to protect myself, protect Grandpa, protect Ling Family, and take back everything that belongs to mother and me!"


    No matter what, he could not imagine this confident, sonorous little girl in front of him as the cowardly granddaughter who had to rely on him for survival!


    At this moment, he was unable to express the surprise and shock deep within his heart, and for a moment, he was so excited that he couldn''t say a word.


    Between the grandfather and grandson pair, a long period of silence lasted more than ten minutes. Yue Feng Qing''s expression remained calm the entire time.


    She was waiting!


    Waiting for Ling Zhan to recover his strength, waiting for him to accept her change!


    Only after an incense''s time, did Ling Zhan finally accept the fact that she had completely changed her personality.


    The old man took a few deep breaths, after calming his heart, he smiled happily and said to her: "Okay! This is the nature of my child in Ling Family, this is the grandeur of a princess! "


    "Xinlan ¡­" With happiness at the tip of his eyebrows, Ling Zhan suddenly let out a long sigh and looked towards the sky, "If you were still alive, I''m afraid you''d be pleased to see the change occurring to the little girl, right?"


    "Rest assured Grandpa, I will do my best to avenge mother!" Yue Feng Qing said with a determined look on his face. He reached out his hand and comforted Old Man Ling by gripping his slightly withered hand tightly.


    Patriarch Ling let out another long sigh, "It''s easier said than done. Imperial Consort Hua has now taken control of the imperial harem, and her claws and fangs are everywhere in the imperial court. Even His Majesty needs to be careful, not to mention ¡­ "Sigh!"


    He did not say the following words, but Yue Feng Qing''s heart was clear as mirror.

 C11

    Chapter 11 - Harvesting purple boll fruit


    Thirteen years ago, when she entered the palace at the head of the rear palace, she relied on her peerless family background, and with her six concubines, in just three short years, she had leaped from being a noble to the position of imperial concubine. In addition to the influence that the General''s Estate had in the entire Tung Xiang, the current Huajia and she occupied almost half of the entire Tung Xiang.


    If he wanted to overthrow Imperial Consort Hua, that would be easier said than done!


    However, what she wanted to do, had never been impossible for her!


    Since she had reached an agreement with the original owner, she must keep her promise. No matter how difficult this path was, she must continue on!


    With a firm look in his eyes, Yue Feng Qing said seriously: "Grandpa, when will you be able to get those two things for me?"


    "There should be some in the treasury. I''ll get Ling Fu to take you there." The Patriarch Ling then ordered Ling Fu who was standing outside, following that, Ling Fu turned around and walked towards the treasury.


    After Ling Fu left, Yue Feng Qing thought for a while, then said to Patriarch Ling: "Grandpa, I might need to go out tonight, but I hope that no one will know about this, especially Ling Yu and Ling Wei."


    "Alright, I will instruct Ling Yue to guard outside your courtyard. With the excuse that you are currently recuperating, no one is allowed to come close." The Patriarch Ling seemed to have a lot of trust in her and did not pursue where she was going at night.


    However, it could be seen that the old man was still very worried about her safety.


    A hint of warmth swept across his heart, Yue Feng Qing softly explained to Patriarch Ling: "Grandpa doesn''t need to worry about me, I have had a fortuitous encounter in Misty Forest, as long as I don''t meet an especially powerful opponent, I have the ability to protect myself. Don''t worry."


    However, he seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly dimmed. He shook his head and said: "If you could sense the stellar force, you probably wouldn''t have been kicked out of the palace and lived in this border city."


    "stellar force?" A faint smile flitted past Yue Feng Qing''s eyes, and he said with a smile that was not a smile, "Didn''t I say I''m not even fifteen yet? Isn''t there a last chance? "


    "You''re right, but ¡­" Old Man Ling sighed deeply as he shook his head without uttering a word. It was clear that he didn''t think Yue Feng Qing could still sense the stellar force.


    In regards to the old man''s sigh, Yue Feng Qing did not say much.


    After a while, Ling Fu returned from the treasury. He placed the Ice Thread Gloves and the cold jade bottle on the table. He gave her a doubtful look, and then quietly retreated.


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    Yue Feng Qing expressed his gratitude in a low voice, extended his hand and kept the two things back into his sleeves, then turned and left the study.


    After she was done preparing her things, she did not take a detour, but returned to the courtyard where she lived.


    After entering the room, she rushed forward and said: "I have everything prepared, but I am still worried, can you think of a way to secretly watch that Ling Wei girl for me?"


    "Looks like she hasn''t thought of a way to deal with me yet. Since that''s the case, then there''s nothing to worry about. We''ll set off tonight to go to Chi Yushan to harvest the purple boll fruit."


    After making her decision, she cut off the special connection she had with the "reverse" part of her body and used her spiritual force to inspect the situation in her body. She couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    According to the reverse saying, before being cured of her poison, it would be best if she did not continue to cultivate, otherwise her life would be in danger.


    Because of this, she did not continue to cultivate last night. For some reason, the little star cycle in her body had actually increased by a few percent.


    Looking at the situation, it was clear that her body had self-refined the star cycle without her knowing!


    This strange scene further confirmed her determination to cure the poison as soon as possible.


    "Alright." suddenly remembered something, and rushed out the door saying, "Oh yes, in a while, my guards will be back with a batch of medicinal ingredients, at that time, I will need to trouble you to bring the medicinal ingredients in."


    "Yes."


    Ling Yue coldly replied, and then stopped talking.


    Roughly two hours later, Ling Yue''s voice came from outside the door, "Your Highness, the medicinal ingredients are at the entrance, so this subordinate will take his leave."


    After the official voice fell, Ling Yue''s footsteps distanced herself.


    Yue Feng Qing shot a glance at the door, a bright light flitting past his eyes, and got up to bring in the medicinal ingredients outside. However, he was not in a hurry to study the medicinal properties, but instead contacted someone outside: "Hey, heaven defying, the sky is about to turn dark, make some preparations, we''re almost ready to set off."

 C12

    Chapter 12 - Extremely Dangerous Guys


    "Everything is ready. I can help you hide from everyone and leave the Ling Family. However, you have to rely on yourself to climb the mountain or whatever." Ni spoke in a rather casual manner.


    In the next second, a silver-white brilliance shot out from between Yue Feng Qing''s brows. Following that, the brilliance quickly turned into countless tiny specks of light, with her as the center, it dispersed in all directions.


    According to his explanation, these little dots of light were all the mental energies he had left behind. He could use them to temporarily put everyone in Ling Family in a state where they could not sense their surroundings.


    In other words, in these few minutes, she had to successfully leave Ling Family.


    Therefore, when Ni Chang spread out her mental power, she immediately opened the door, took out the tools that she had prepared beforehand, and swiftly ran towards the main entrance.


    Although the Ling Family was not small in area, she lived not far from the back door.


    As she ran at full speed, she soon reached the back door.


    When she saw that the two guards guarding the back door were drowsy and did not notice her appearance, a strange light flashed in her eyes.


    Without much time to think, she quickly opened the backyard door and quickly left Ling Family.


    Outside, she had instructed the Grandpa in advance to stop the carriage she had asked him to prepare at the back gate. Without hesitation, she jumped onto the carriage and followed the route she remembered to take, driving the carriage rapidly towards her destination.


    However, there was still a small period of time before the moon reached its zenith.


    Therefore, she was not in a hurry to harvest the purple boll fruit. Instead, she quietly stood to the side and carefully observed the purple boll fruit.


    Time passed bit by bit, after about another hour, the luster around that small purple boll fruit seemed to have dimmed a little. As the moonlight became brighter and brighter, the purple boll fruit''s aura was also being suppressed more and more.


    "This is the moment. Quick, go pick it up!"


    A reminder suddenly sounded out in his mind.


    Yue Feng Qing no longer hesitated and immediately put on the ice silk gloves. In a flash, he had already rushed to the side of the purple boll fruit, picking the purple boll fruit with one hand and taking out the cold jade bottle with the other.


    However, just as her gloves were about to touch the purple boll fruit, a tall and long figure suddenly approached from far away, following that, a gust of refreshing air swept past her nose.


    In the next second, the purple boll fruit that she was supposed to pluck was snatched away by the person who came.


    The purple boll fruit was scorching hot, and even those who had cultivated before, would not dare to easily touch it with their fingers, yet this person actually picked it off with his bare hands, and from the looks of it, he did not seem to use any stellar force to resist the scorching Qi of the purple boll fruit!


    "This person is dangerous, extremely dangerous!"


    Just as she raised her head to size up this person who had suddenly appeared to harm her, an incomparably solemn warning sound once again rang in her mind.


    Beneath the cold moonlight, the person who came was facing her. His gaze was indifferent as he stared at the purple boll fruit in his hands, as if he did not even notice her existence.


    From her point of view, this person''s elegant and handsome face seemed to be covered by a faint layer of radiance under the moonlight, making his originally perfect facial features even more mysterious.


    Just as the reverse reminder faded from his mind, that person abruptly lowered his gaze. His deep black eyes seemed to flash with a hint of surprise when he saw her.


    "You also need this purple boll fruit?"


    Unexpectedly, that person opened his eyes slightly and asked with an indifferent expression.


    It was as clear as a spring, yet it also contained a majestic voice, giving her a feeling of being confronted by the powerful aura of a king of the world. She could not help but to be alarmed in her heart.


    It was as she had said; this man was extremely dangerous to the current her!


    After a moment of deliberation, just as she was about to speak, the man took another step before her and said indifferently: "According to what I know, other than being able to dispel the poison from the Frigid Yin Fruit, this thing has no other uses. You''re looking for it, could it be that you''ve also been poisoned by the Frigid Yin Fruit?"


    The man''s sharp eyes suddenly landed on her body, and he slowly turned around. His pitch-black eyes seemed to have a hint of playfulness as he sized her up, causing her heart to palpitate.


    Secretly biting his lips, Yue Feng Qing did not immediately answer the man''s question. Instead, he thought for a moment, then suddenly raised his eyes and said: "I do need this purple boll fruit."


    "Oh? What do you use it for? "


    The man seemed to be staring at her with interest. That pair of eyes seemed to be able to see through everything, giving her an extremely uneasy feeling as if everything was being seen through.

 C13

    Yue Feng Qing frowned, she clenched her teeth, raised her head and looked at the man, and said: "Antidote! Since you said it earlier, this purple boll fruit only has one use, it is enough to prove that someone by your side was poisoned by the Cold Yin Fruit. "


    Just now, Ni told her in secret that the method to detoxify the Eclipse Fruit had been lost hundreds of years ago. Perhaps, she could try to cooperate with this man.


    After all, she was proficient in medicine. With this main antidote, she had an almost 90% confidence that she would be able to cure the cold fruit''s poison.


    That was why she suddenly had the confidence to negotiate with this man in front of her.


    As if he was surprised by her sudden change in attitude, the man''s eyes revealed a faint smile. The thin lip slightly raised its head and said to her: "Go on."


    "I''m proficient in medicine, and I''ve also been poisoned by the Eclipse Fruit. No one knows better than me the effects this poison has on my body, and I''m willing to test it out myself to concoct the antidote."


    Yue Feng Qing held his breath, and revealed his superiority.


    As she expected, after the man listened to her words, he nodded his head indifferently. "That''s right, you do have an advantage in this aspect. So, what are you going to do next?"


    "Give a portion of the purple boll fruit''s juice to me and I''ll concoct the antidote. If it succeeds, I''ll tell you the recipe for the antidote."


    "How can I be sure that you won''t run away after the poison is detoxified?"


    Although the mysterious man said so, he looked at her with a smile. He didn''t seem worried at all, as if he was sure she wouldn''t be able to escape his grasp.


    This guy clearly knew the disparity between her and him, and there was no way he could escape, yet he still said those words. It was too troublesome and too repulsive!


    After frowning for a few seconds, Yue Feng Qing clenched his teeth and raised his eyebrows at the mysterious man: "Then what do you want!"


    "I will bring you and the purple boll fruit with me to leave. After we have successfully dispelled the poison, I will let you leave." The man''s deep and serene eyes seemed to flash with an evil luster. As he spoke, he was already approaching her.


    Clearly, he did not give her the chance to refute or reject!


    With his brows furrowed, Yue Feng Qing bit his lower lip helplessly, allowing the man to approach him with an intoxicating scent. With a cold expression, he said, "How can I be sure that after I cure your poison, you will still let me go!"


    "You have no choice!"


    An indifferent yet overbearing tone came out from the slightly pursed thin lip.


    In the next second, when she was completely unable to resist, her waist suddenly tightened. Following that, her feet became empty and she was lifted up into the air.


    The cool night breeze brushed her face. The feeling of being suspended in the air under her feet caused her to feel extremely uneasy. Almost out of instinct, her arms quickly wrapped around the man''s slender waist.


    Ye Bei Huang, who was controlling her stellar force and was flying through the air, was instantly drowned by the soft sensation of her waist.


    The cool night breeze lifted up a few strands of her black hair, bringing with it a light fragrance. Suddenly, it entered his nose, causing a trace of a microwave to rise up from the bottom of his heart, which had been cold as ice for many years.


    Out of instinct, he forced himself to calm down as he glanced down at his nervous eyes. However, out of curiosity, he secretly observed his surroundings and a smile involuntarily formed on his face.


    This woman was becoming more and more interesting!


    Yue Feng Qing who had gradually adapted to flying, after calming his mind, suddenly realized that he was being watched from above. Subconsciously, he raised his head and looked in that direction.


    However, just as she was about to raise her head, she suddenly thought of something extremely important!


    This person had a clear and gentle aura!


    This aura made her think of the mysterious person that had suddenly barged into her room that night!


    Suddenly, her gaze turned cold as she frowned and asked, "Who the hell are you?"


    "Ye Bei Huang."


    Almost subconsciously, Ye Bei Huang didn''t think much before revealing his identity.


    The moment his voice fell, he was slightly startled, realizing what he had just said.


    Ye Bei Huang?


    This name had never appeared in the original owner''s memory before, and it didn''t seem like such a strong person would listen to the orders of the Imperial Consort Hua.


    Or was she mistaken?


    The person who had snuck into her room that night might not have been him!


    With a suspicious look on her face, she softly said "oh" and then disappeared.


    On the other hand, Ye Bei Huang saw that she did not pursue the matter any further, and neither was there an expression of shock. Immediately, a hint of a smile flashed past his eyes.


    Judging from this reaction, she probably hadn''t heard of him before.


    Very good!


    Although Ye Bei Huang did not speak anymore, the hand around her waist secretly tightened. Taking advantage of the moonlight night wind, he quickly flew away with her.

 C14

    After flying for a while, after leaving the Jiyu City and arriving at a place devoid of people, Ye Bei Huang who had been flying for a long time suddenly took out a jade tablet.


    He lifted up one hand, injected the stellar force into the jade tablet, and said in a deep voice: "Open the star realm."


    The astral plane?


    He heard another unfamiliar word.


    It was really troublesome to pass it into the body of trash in this strange world. She had no knowledge of most of the cultivation jargon in this world.


    She frowned helplessly and said to herself, "Hey, I, what is an astral plane?"


    "The Star Realm is similar to a barrier that blocks enemies. It''s constructed by stellar force and some mysterious star formations. On this continent, those who can afford to use the Star Realm are definitely capable of dominating a region!"


    The reverse answer caused her to be abruptly shocked from the bottom of her heart.


    This Ye Bei Huang definitely did not have a low status.


    Since his status was not low, then he must have gathered quite a few medicinal masters around him. If he really only wanted to dispel the poison from the Eclipse Fruit, then he might not necessarily need to use her, but he ¡­ Still with her, why?


    No matter if it was her previous life or this life, Yue Feng Qing did not believe that a good fortune would fall on her shoulders. Thus, when she realized that she was not Ye Bei Huang''s only choice, her first reaction was to find out what Ye Bei Huang wanted to do with her.


    Her way of thinking led to her following actions.


    "Why me?"


    Once he landed on the ground, Yue Feng Qing immediately opened his mouth.


    Ye Bei Huang did not explain any further. While using the stellar force to open the star realm, he said to her, "Like you said, the person who is poisoned is very important to me. I do not want to miss any opportunity."


    "Even if ¡­" "You already have full confidence in yourself?" A cold glint flashed past Yue Feng Qing''s eyes, but he did not immediately follow him into the Star Realm.


    "She has been poisoned for too long, I am not completely confident. Even if you are included, I dare not say that I am absolutely confident!"


    After a few seconds of silence, a trace of darkness seemed to flash past Ye Bei Huang''s eyes, and after throwing down those words, he turned and left.


    After pondering for three seconds, Yue Feng Qing finally caught up.


    When her figure successfully entered the inner part of the Star Realm, the Star Realm behind her immediately disappeared. However, in front of her eyes, was a magnificent palace.


    The large hall was made of black jade, it was grand and imposing. Two giant, lifelike beasts made of black jade were squatting at the entrance of the palace, their eyes were wide with anger, looking extremely majestic.


    The palace did not have a name, but it was so extravagant that even she, who had seen the Tung Xiang''s imperial palace, felt that it was luxurious!


    No one came out to receive her along the way until she followed Ye Bei Huang to the main hall''s entrance. Only then did a young girl dressed in a light blue ice silk dress stand up to welcome her.


    When the young girl saw Ye Bei Huang, a gentle smile immediately appeared on her jade like face. Her clear voice that sounded like it came from the heavens, "Master, did your journey go smoothly?"


    "Yes." Ye Bei Huang replied indifferently. He did not spare the girl another glance as he turned around and said to her, who was already on the stairs, "Follow me into the hall."


    Yue Feng Qing nodded in response to his words, then lifted her leg and followed his footsteps.


    Unexpectedly, just as she was about to pass by the beautiful young girl, she caught a glimpse of an intense killing intent from her.


    If what she said was true, then this woman must have misunderstood the relationship between her and Ye Bei Huang, right?


    She could not help but raise her head to look at Ye Bei Huang in front of her.


    At this time, Ye Bei Huang had already entered the palace. When she looked over, he had just turned around and was staring at her with a pair of deep eyes.


    Obviously, he was urging her to hurry up.


    She glanced at the beautiful young girl and quickly walked towards Ye Bei Huang.


    After she entered the hall, Ye Bei Huang casually waved his sleeves, and the hall door immediately closed once more. At the same time, countless of fine star-like scarlet lights inside the hall simultaneously released a scorching Qi.


    He followed him to the side hall and entered an extremely cleverly arranged inner hall.


    The temperature in the hall was clearly much higher than the outside world. There seemed to be a furnace in the corners of the hall, emitting dense steam.


    When she and Ye Bei Huang walked into the Inner Palace Hall, one after the other, a gentle and gentle female voice slowly came from behind an elegant screen: "Are you Feng''er?"


    "Aunty."


    This gentle expression seemed to add an intoxicating air to his incomparably handsome face. For a moment, even she was in a trance.

 C15

    Chapter 15 - Misunderstanding Their Relationship


    "Eh? Other people? " The tone of the woman whom Ye Bei Huang had addressed as his aunt seemed to carry a hint of surprise, but even more than that, there was joy, "Miss, come along with Feng''er."


    "It really wasn''t easy. This child has finally become enlightened. Hur Hur!"


    The woman seemed to be like the beauty outside the hall, misunderstanding her relationship with Ye Bei Huang!


    After being misunderstood so many times, Ye Bei Huang did not have any intentions of explaining himself?


    Suspicion flashed past her eyes, and she couldn''t help but raise her head to look at Ye Bei Huang.


    Yue Feng Qing stared at him speechlessly, so he had no choice but to follow him.


    However, when she saw the ice-blue hair of the gentle woman behind the screen, she couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment.


    The woman seemed to have also noticed the astonishment in her eyes. She said with an embarrassed smile, "My ghastly appearance must have scared you, right?"


    The woman''s eyes revealed a hint of bitterness. Although she did her best to maintain a gentle smile after being tormented by the cold poison, it was hard to conceal the fatigue in her eyes.


    Slightly furrowing her brows, she raised her head and looked at Ye Bei Huang. "This is the person who was poisoned by the poison that you mentioned, right?"


    As she spoke, she secretly communicated with the Counter, so that she could get a more detailed understanding of how the woman had been poisoned.


    "That''s right, now you know why I brought you here, right?"


    Glancing at her, Ye Bei Huang''s expression turned cold.


    With these words, he walked over to the bedside.


    The woman seemed to have picked up on something from their conversation. After frowning for a while, she looked at Ye Bei Huang suspiciously, and asked him a question in a language that she did not understand.


    Hearing that, Ye Bei Huang looked at her and nodded at the woman with a smile. Then, the lady immediately smiled, and looked at her with a kind gaze.


    He waved at her from afar. "Miss, come and sit with us."


    Yue Feng Qing walked over with a smile while feeling suspicious. From an angle that the woman couldn''t see, she secretly clenched her teeth and stared at Ye Bei Huang with a frown: "What did you tell her?


    Unexpectedly, Ye Bei Huang just laughed and did not speak, and actually ignored her!


    Damn it, what was this guy trying to do?


    As if he had been attracted by the furious manner in which she was grinding her teeth, Ye Bei Huang''s gaze was fixated on her body, causing her to feel a strange uneasiness.


    Subconsciously avoiding the topic, he turned to the aunt and asked, "Senior, is it convenient for you to let me take your pulse?"


    "Mm, come, I heard from Huang''er that you''re proficient in medicine, but don''t be too stressed. This poison of mine, even the hundred year old alchemist doesn''t have the confidence to cure it. Just do your best." Ye Bei Huang''s aunt smiled, while extending her hand to feel her pulse, she consoled her in a low voice, as though she was her own family.


    Coughing lightly, Yue Feng Qing quickly focused on his aunt''s pulse.


    After this inspection, her eyebrows secretly knitted together.


    As her aunt had said just now, the poison had deep inside her bones. In addition to her high cultivation, the cold poison in her body had already invaded her dantian. If she wanted to completely remove the poison, she first had to disperse the stellar force stored in her dantian!


    After all, self-destructing one''s own dantian did not only mean the collapse of a stellar force, more importantly, breaking one''s own dantian was already extremely dangerous. If one was not careful, it was very possible that one''s own dantian would explode, causing one''s soul to shatter and dissipate!


    It seemed like Ye Bei Huang was not lying, the poison in her aunt''s body, even she could not think of a way to cure it!


    Taking a deep breath, she thoughtfully put down her aunt''s arm. After a few seconds of silence, she raised her eyes and said to her, "Senior, I need some time to think of a way to cure the poison."


    Ye Bei Huang''s aunt did not hesitate at all, she immediately smiled and nodded, "Alright."


    "Then aunty will rest first."


    Ye Bei Huang informed his aunt after catching her gaze, and then brought her to leave the side hall.


    After confirming that the aunt couldn''t hear their conversation, Ye Bei Huang immediately put away the smile in his eyes, turned his head, and looked at her with a serious expression: "How is it? "Are you confident?"


    "To be honest, I''m not sure. However, I have an adventurous method that I can try."


    After thinking for a moment, Yue Feng Qing finally spoke.


    "What method?"


    "Give me an hour, let me properly list the things that I need to prepare." As she spoke indifferently, she swept her gaze across the room and immediately saw a brush and ink on the stage in the middle of the main hall.


    Thus, he raised his foot and walked up to it without any hesitation.


    He picked up the brush and quickly wrote down all the necessary items on the xuan paper.


    She did not realize that when she had stepped onto the stage, Ye Bei Huang''s eyes which had been looking at her, had actually begun to flicker with a strange light. In the next instant, he had followed her up the stage.


    Her smooth steps and noble and handsome figure, at the moment when she lowered her head, slightly leaned forward, almost touching her back.

 C16

    Chapter 16 - She''s a piece of trash?


    "Thin blades, ice cubes, bandages, hemostatic grass, boiling water powder ¡­" Are you sure that these items are for the antidote? "


    Ye Bei Huang''s low voice, which carried a hint of suspicion, suddenly came from behind her back, causing her hand which was holding the pen to tremble slightly.


    Her delicate eyebrows slightly frowned as she angrily put down the pen in her hand. Her elbow quickly shrank back as she pressed it against his firm chest. At the same time, she took advantage of the moment when he was startled to move to the side like a fox and quickly open up a distance between the two of them.


    Forcefully suppressing the irregular heartbeat, Yue Feng Qing glared at him and said, "I have a use for these things, you just have to prepare them."


    After saying so, she bit her lower lip. She frowned and said seriously, "I''m used to maintaining a normal social distance with others, just like the distance between us right now!"


    "Ha!"


    Ye Bei Huang''s eyes flashed with amusement at first, but after hearing what she said next, a light smile involuntarily surfaced at the corner of his mouth, "If you are successful in detoxifying the poison, then I will naturally divide the purple boll fruit that belongs to you."


    "Alright." "Yes!" Yue Feng Qing replied as he picked up the Xuan paper that he had just written and passed it to him: "Before preparing these things, I have to state in advance that this treatment process may be extremely painful and bloody. Moreover, the success rate is not particularly high and the variables are great, you ¡­ Do you need to think about it? "


    The poison in the woman''s body had already sunk deep into her innards, but he had just said that he could help to temporarily force the poison back into a certain place in the woman''s stomach.


    If it was as she had said, forcing all the poison into a certain part of her stomach, she might have been able to use an operation to directly remove the area where the poison gathered!


    This kind of operation would be a difficult challenge even in the modern world, not to mention in this world where equipment was incomplete!


    Thus, she was not completely confident that she could succeed. However, this was the only way to save her.


    Otherwise, if she allowed the poison to spread, she would die in less than three months!


    At the same time, since she couldn''t obtain the purple boll fruit, she couldn''t immediately start cultivating, so she had to take the risk, but ¡­ She was not sure if Ye Bei Huang was willing to believe her.


    As she thought about it, her gaze unconsciously landed on Ye Bei Huang''s extremely handsome face.


    After hearing her reminder, Ye Bei Huang seemed to be silent for a few seconds. Soon after, he suddenly raised his pitch black eyes and looked at her with a smile that was not a smile. Then, he turned towards the direction of the hall and muttered: "Bai Yao."


    The moment he finished speaking, the door of the hall automatically opened.


    The beautiful young girl who had been standing guard outside the door and had been looking at her with obvious ill intent immediately rushed into the hall.


    After entering the palace, the young lady who was called Bai Yao, had her eyes set on Ye Bei Huang once again, as if she did not exist beside him.


    "Lord."


    Bai Yao knelt on one knee and respectfully called out to Ye Bei Huang in a low voice.


    After Bai Yao entered the palace, the playfulness and light smile in Ye Bei Huang''s eyes had unknowingly disappeared. At this moment, he had returned to that cold and noble position once again, and her entire body was emitting an aura that caused one''s heart to palpitate.


    He glanced at Bai Yao indifferently, then used the stellar force to push the xuan paper she had just written down towards Bai Yao, saying seriously: "Prepare the things on top, quickly!"


    "Yes, sir."


    With a solemn expression, Bai Yao took the Xuan paper in her hands, and with a word of agreement, she turned and left the hall.


    But, just as Bai Yao was about to turn around, Yue Feng Qing felt a cold aura sweeping towards her.


    It was very obvious that Bai Yao had already treated her as a thorn in her side!


    And most importantly, when Bai Yao had just entered the palace, Ni had already warned her that this Bai Yao''s cultivation was at least at the Earth Scale realm and above.


    In the entire Wudang Continent, a Star arcanists with a level above Earth Scale could be described as extremely rare.


    This Ye Bei Huang, what exactly is his identity?


    Even one of his servants was above the level of Earth Scale!


    Thinking that she might have offended a powerful warrior that even the entire Tung Xiang might not be able to, she felt more uneasy.


    At this time, Ye Bei Huang seemed to have seen through her uneasiness. The thin lip raised her eyebrows slightly and said indifferently: "Do you know how to be afraid now?"


    "Cut the crap. I''ll start detoxifying immediately after the materials are prepared. Now, please give me a quiet and independent space. I need to do some preoperative preparations."


    was obviously extremely furious that his words had hit her, but she was born with such a prideful bone that she was not willing to lower her head in front of this dangerous man in front of her.


    As if attracted by her anger, the explosive force that resembled a cheetah, the gaze that Ye Bei Huang used to look at her became even more frightening than before.


    After looking at each other for a moment, he suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to the other side of the hall. He said to her, "That room is definitely quiet and lonely. You have four hours to rest."


    "Thank you!"


    With a cold snort, Yue Feng Qing thanked him with a stiff expression, then walked to the other side of the palace.


    In the middle of the Main Palace, Ye Bei Huang watched her figure disappear from the side hall and couldn''t help but smile. He muttered to himself: "Yue Feng Qing, the Seventh Princess that is praised as trash?"

 C17

    Chapter 17 - Sure, it''s her!


    "Lord."


    Just as his words were about to leave his mouth, the jade pendant in his hand flickered and a respectful voice sounded out.


    "Speak." Ye Bei Huang immediately retracted his smile, and replied indifferently.


    Five days ago, she had entered the Misty Forest and was trapped in the forest for three days and three nights. Before that, she was indeed as the rumors had said, a complete trash.


    That voice contained all the information that belonged to Yue Feng Qing, but it carried a hint of doubt. It was clear that he did not understand why the almighty Lord of his house had sent him to investigate the unknown little girl.


    "Leave."


    Without the patience to explain things to his subordinate, Ye Bei Huang cut off the connection with the jade pendant the moment he received the information he needed.


    Trash?


    If this kind of talent could be considered trash, then, all of the Star arcanists s could be said to be crippled!


    Ye Bei Huang waved his arm and the hall door opened once more. He walked out of the hall at a leisurely pace, just as he said. This hall was definitely quiet and independent of its own accord.


    When she was still alive, although she had chosen to become a forensic doctor on both the medical and forensic paths, deep down in her heart, she had never stopped pursuing medical skills.


    In addition to her years of practice, she had a very precise understanding of the structure of the human body. In this operation, if it was in the modern world, she was at least 80% sure that she would be able to cure Ye Bei Huang''s aunt.


    Available...


    This was an otherworldly place where there were no relatively accurate instruments. The only thing she could use was her understanding of the structure of the human body and her exquisite dissecting techniques!


    Fortunately, there was ice here, and with the effect of the Hedonist Powder, the patient should not feel any pain!


    As he thought, Yue Feng Qing contacted him inversely, "To go against it, condensing poison depends on you."


    "Relax, this will definitely not cause any problems for me. However, lass, are you sure ¡­" You want to cut open that kid''s aunt? " There was a trace of doubt in his tone.


    However, Yue Feng Qing remained calm: "Right now, this is the only way to save her, since Ye Bei Huang is willing to believe me, then, I will do my best to cure the purple boll fruit!"


    With a determined look in his eyes, Yue Feng Qing did not speak anymore. He used the method he had learned from Ling Yue to condense his mental strength.


    After a while, the hall door opened, following that, Bai Yao walked in with the things she prepared, she placed the things on the table, Bai Yao''s expression was cold: Now that the things are ready, when will you be able to cure His Highness?


    Your Highness?


    Ye Bei Huang''s aunt?


    A hint of suspicion flashed past his eyes, Yue Feng Qing got up and casually flipped through the items. After confirming that there was nothing missing, he got up, picked up the items and said: During the operation, you cannot be disturbed by anything from the outside, or else you will have to bear the consequences.


    After throwing that sentence, she carried the thing into Aunt Ye Bei Huang''s inner hall.


    When Ye Bei Huang''s aunt entered the room, she was enduring the pain of the cold poison''s invasion. Her beautiful features had become extremely distorted due to the torment of the poison, and her entire face was covered in frost. Layers of fine ice crystals were attached to every single one of her pores, causing the temperature of the entire room to suddenly drop below zero.


    Ye Bei Huang''s aunt, the situation was extremely bad!


    A hint of coldness flashed through her eyes as she quickly rushed forward and said, "Against, quick, help me condense the poison. I''ll go make some preparations before the operation."


    With that said, she flew out from between her eyebrows, and she quickly poured the grinded Ma Dong San into Aunt Ye Bei Huang''s mouth.


    "Miss!"


    The cold poison was being suppressed, and Ye Bei Huang''s aunt suddenly regained consciousness.


    After consuming Mai Boiling Powder, he suddenly grabbed her hand, endured the cold and said to her: "If I have any accidents, please ¡­ Help me take care of Huang''er, he ¡­ It''s not easy! "


    "I won''t let any accidents happen, whether it is to save you or to save myself!"


    With a low shout, Yue Feng Qing quickly took out the blade he prepared beforehand and placed it on a flame to the side to heat it up. After that, he squinted his eyes and pinched the blade edge, and lightly slashed across Aunt Ye Bei Huang''s abdomen.


    Immediately, Aunt Ye Bei Huang''s skin was cut open by her. Then, she started to cut off the second layer''s subcutaneous tissue.


    While she was cutting the subcutaneous tissue, her concentration was also high. Drops of sweat were dripping off her forehead, but she was completely oblivious to it.


    During the operation, she was completely focused on the blade in her hand, completely unaffected by the outside world.


    According to her experience and precise dissecting technique, the operation finally came to an end after five hours.


    "It''s done!"


    Yue Feng Qing successfully stitched the wound as she weakly yelled in a low voice. In the next second, the blade in her hand had fallen off from her palm and her entire body had collapsed as a result of overconsumption. She leaned on the table, her face pale white.

 C18

    Chapter 18 - Bull''s knife test


    Outside, when Ye Bei Huang heard her voice, he quickly rushed in.


    As soon as he rushed in, he saw that she was leaning against the table, gasping for air with listless eyes.


    The light in her eyes suddenly darkened, Ye Bei Huang actually quickly rushed to her side, and carried her up horizontally. With a frown, he rushed towards Bai Yao who had just came in: "It''s up to you."


    With that, he carried her and walked towards the side palace.


    As he laid in Yun Che''s embrace, he saw first-hand the anxiety that flashed past Yun Che''s eyes. However, a hint of bewilderment flashed past Yue Feng Qing''s eyes.


    Was it her imagination just now?


    Ye Bei Huang was actually worried for her?


    Heh, she must have been seeing things wrongly!


    She who had overused her spiritual force, after she relaxed, she could no longer hold on, and fell asleep in Ye Bei Huang''s embrace.


    When he woke up again, Yue Feng Qing discovered that she had already returned to the Jiyu City.


    However, she was not directly sent to Ling Family, but was placed in an inn there.


    Detoxification!


    Glimmers danced in her eyes as she quickly checked her body.


    After confirming that the remaining poison in her body had been completely purged, she secretly let out a sigh of relief. She bit her lips and rushed to ask, "Contrary, what happened when I was unconscious?"


    "You successfully cured that brat''s poison for his aunt, and he kept his promise to cure you as well. Moreover, he even gave you a certain amount of reward. You will know after carefully checking the star cycle in your body." A lazy voice resounded in his mind.


    Yue Feng Qing secretly frowned.


    Pay?


    Isn''t her reward only for purple boll fruit?


    Since when had there been other rewards?


    Filled with suspicion, she immediately began to inspect the star cycle in her body.


    When he saw it, he was shocked.


    The originally small star cycle s in her body suddenly increased by almost three times, and on the star cycle s, there were obviously five small moon marks. According to Ling Yue''s explanation on the levels of cultivation, she should already be a level 5 yellow Star arcanists!


    Just what kind of reward did Ye Bei Huang give her, to actually be able to cause her to continuously break through multiple levels in just a few short days?


    From the bottom of his heart, he was becoming more and more curious about Ye Bei Huang''s mysteriousness.


    However, she also knew that the current her was not enough for her to dabble in anything related to Ye Bei Huang.


    After checking his condition, Yue Feng Qing was in a good mood. After getting up and washing himself, he left the tavern and returned to the Ling Family.


    Hearing her words, she seemed to have been in a coma for seven or eight days. After being away for seven or eight days, Grandpa must be extremely anxious.


    Just as she was thinking, her eyebrows suddenly tightened.


    Behind him, there seemed to be someone secretly following him!


    Who could it be?


    Puzzled, she quickly contacted Ni, "Ni, who is following behind you?"


    "You should know the people from the Ling Family." Her tone was very calm, as if the person who was secretly following her wasn''t scary at all.


    Since that was the case, she wanted to see exactly what this person who had been secretly following her wanted to do!


    With a sneer, Yue Feng Qing turned and glanced at the dead end beside him. Snorting coldly, he turned and walked in.


    When she reached the cul-de-sac, she walked on, pretending not to notice.


    At this moment, a sneer suddenly came from behind him, "Hehe, an idiot is an idiot, you''re actually courting death!"


    At the same time that the voice sounded, Yue Feng Qing slowly turned around to look at the person.


    Ling Zhi Ping!


    One of the masterminds who lured the original owner to the Misty Forest!


    A cold smile flashed across Yue Feng Qing''s face as he raised his eyebrows at Ling Zhi Ping, "Idiot?"


    As she spoke, she secretly stroked her chin and nodded in agreement, "That''s right, you are indeed quite stupid. However, foolish people ¡­" It''s you! "


    The moment she said that, the star cycle in her body quickly gathered at the tip of her finger. Like how Ling Yu was using the astrology at that time, she mercilessly bombarded Ling Zhi Ping who had yet to react!


    "Ahhh ¡ª No ¡­" "Don''t ¡ª"


    It was only until those icy-blue specks of light turned into ice crystals and pierced over a dozen of blood holes through Ling Zhi Ping''s entire body that he suddenly felt pain.


    His originally narrow eyes, was now magnified countless times due to the intense pain and extreme shock, and he stared straight at Yue Feng Qing who was approaching him step by step.


    Impossible!


    This was impossible!


    She was publicly acknowledged as trash, how could she have such strong strength!


    "Does it feel good to be pierced through the flesh by a stellar force?"


    Her tone was light, but the smile on her lips made people feel fear, scaring Ling Zhi Ping to the point that his face turned pale.


    Thank you cousin for bringing me into the depths of Misty Forest, allowing me to transform, I''m warning you all, this is my last chance, if anyone from the Ling Family wants to harm me in the future, the consequences will be a hundred times worse than this! "Su Yun said calmly.


    A cold and detached gaze swept across Ling Zhi Ping''s terrified face. Yue Feng Qing lifted his leg and left, completely ignoring the heavily injured Ling Zhi Ping, who had difficulty even moving.

 C19

    Chapter 19 - Last Test


    He had only wanted to test the feeling of astrology''s attack, but he did not expect it to be so powerful!


    Although Ling Zhi Ping''s aptitude was average, in the end, he had still cultivated for many years. In the end, with just a single move, he was immediately reduced to dust. This was truly beyond her expectations.


    As she returned to the Ling Family, she secretly recalled the scene of her using the astrology.


    The moment she launched her attack, her movements and consciousness surprisingly became incomparably familiar with a series of processes. It was really weird, she shouldn''t have cultivated the astrology before, how could she have such a familiar feeling?


    Just as he was feeling puzzled, he heard a voice sound out in his mind once again, "Girl, don''t you feel that there''s something different about the astrology you''re using?"


    "What''s different?" Suspicion flashed past his eyes as Yue Feng Qing replied without a care.


    "You ¡­" Yi Ni was speechless, he rolled his eyes at her, "Did you not realize that the astrology you used is not the yin power?"


    After about a second, joy suddenly flashed past Yue Feng Qing''s eyes, and he immediately asked: "You''re saying ¡­ When I used the yin power in my body, it did not display the attribute of yin power? "


    "That''s right!" He helplessly held his forehead and shook his head, "However, I still have to thank that Ye Bei Huang for all of this. If not for him secretly giving you a spirit artifact that can change into a Star Force Attributes, I''m afraid that you wouldn''t have been able to hide your yin power."


    "Ye Bei Huang?" She could not help but frown, and even Yue Feng Qing himself did not notice that when she mentioned the name Ye Bei Huang, her footsteps had unconsciously slowed down.


    In her mind, she recalled how he forcefully carried her away from the scene when she was out of energy. Her face was slightly hot, and she secretly frowned as she wiped away this strange feeling. She raised her head to look at the Ling Residence before her, and quickened her steps.


    As she got closer, she saw an ancient beast carriage parked in front of the Ling Residence. The driver was a White Tattooed Tiger with a water attribute. It had a relatively gentle temperament.


    At the top of the beast carriage, a green flag was flying, with the words "Jing Yun" written on it.


    Jing Yun? Jingyun Academy?


    This beast carriage belongs to the Jingyun Academy!


    Capturing this information from his memories, a strange expression flashed past Yue Feng Qing''s eyes.


    Ling Wei had already entered the Jingyun Academy, and the reason why she was returning to the manor this time was because the academy was on vacation. Right now, the academy''s instructor had personally come to visit the Ling Family, could it be ¡­ Was she here to bring Ling Wei back to the Academy?


    In the Jingyun Academy, only the top students of the Elite class would receive such treatment, it could be seen that Ling Wei''s talent was not bad!


    While secretly organizing the information related to the Jingyun Academy, Yue Feng Qing lifted his leg and entered the palace.


    When the guard in charge of guarding the door saw her, his eyes showed suspicion. One of them frowned and asked: "Your Highness?" You... Aren''t you supposed to be in the room? "Why ¡­"


    Oh, I just went out the back door, where is Grandpa? She replied in a low voice, asking about the situation of the mansion.


    Hearing that, the guard lowered his gaze and said in a low voice, "Patriarch is currently entertaining distinguished guests in the front hall."


    "Honorable guest?" Yue Feng Qing pretended to be surprised and turned to look at the beast carriage and continued, "The owner of the beast carriage? "What is his background?"


    Master Li''s current visit to the house was also an invitation from the Patriarch. It is said that the Second Miss has also fulfilled the requirements to enter the academy, so Master Li has brought along a few spirit stones for this trip. From the looks of it, he is paying a lot of attention to this matter.


    The guard who had been responsible for responding to her the entire time spoke with a respectful tone and did not have any intentions of disrespecting her. She could not help but give this person a second glance.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Huh?"


    When she asked for that person''s name, that person was obviously flattered. He turned around to look at his companion and whispered to her, "I''m Zhou Yu. Yesterday, I was assigned as a guard at the entrance."


    "All of you guards should be under Ling Yue''s command, right?" Yue Feng Qing secretly noted this name down.


    "That''s right, big brother Meng Ling dotes on me, so I was lucky enough to enter the Ling Residence."


    "Alright, you guys continue guarding. I''ll go in and take a look."


    Yue Feng Qing threw down his words, raised his foot and was about to walk towards the front hall.


    Just as she went down the stairs, Zhou Yu''s hesitant voice came from behind her once again, "Young ¡­ "Your Highness ¡­"


    "What is it? Is there anything else? " With a puzzled expression, Yue Feng Qing turned his head.


    "This little one feels that ¡­ Why don''t you go back to your room and have a look... "Better." When Zhou Yu said this, he paused twice as if he was considering his words.


    With a light smile, Yue Feng Qing did not reply Zhou Yu, and continued to walk forward.


    Before they had even reached the front hall, they heard the cries of shock from the crowd: "Two ¡­" The second young miss'' innate talent was actually comparable to ¡­ Even higher than Eldest Miss! "


    "Haha, the heavens have blessed my Ling Family!"


    After the exclamations, Grandpa''s surprised and happy voice came out. Obviously, the elder was pleased to see that the younger generation of Ling Family was getting better and better.


    She quietly arrived at the door, and her gaze first fell upon Ling Wei, who was wearing a long jade skirt and standing gracefully at the side.

 C20

    Chapter 20 - Who Is Genius


    From her position, she could perfectly see Ling Wei''s current expression.


    From the looks of it, this Ling Wei could really be jealous of anyone!


    With a cold laugh, she pretended to be surprised and rushed into the hall. Upon entering, she affectionately spoke to Patriarch Ling: "Grandpa, Grandpa, the house is so lively today!"


    "Yo!" It''s the Qing Er! Come, sit here in Grandpa. Let me introduce you to Grandpa. " Patriarch Ling waved his hand towards her, gesturing for her to go over, and introduced her to his teacher, Li Xiao.


    When Li Xiao saw her, he unnoticeably frowned, but the expression on his face became more arrogant, to the point where he didn''t even look at her once.


    With regards to this, Yue Feng Qing laughed coldly from the bottom of his heart.


    After listening to Patriarch Ling''s explanation, she pretended to be enlightened as she looked at Ling Yu who was staring at her with a provocative gaze with incomparable arrogance and a smile: "So it turns out that my cousin''s talent is even higher than my cousin''s. He''s really too awesome.


    "Hmph, what''s the use of being envious!" Ling Yu had just been flattered to the skies, so, in front of so many people, she actually did not care about her status at all.


    As soon as Ling Yu finished speaking, the silent Ling Wei suddenly rebuked him: "Second sister! How can you embarrass your cousin in front of so many people! Even if she failed to detect stellar force twice in a row, she still has one last chance. Furthermore, she has a noble identity, hurry up and apologize to Princess Cousin Sister! "


    Tch, just with her? A trash, it''s not like I''m wrong, what right do I have to apologize to her! "


    Ling Yu was so agitated by Ling Wei''s few words that she immediately fired at her without caring about it at all. She actually did not even care about Patriarch Ling''s face anymore.


    However, Patriarch Ling''s serious eyes, made her not dare to refute him anymore. She secretly clenched his teeth and glared at Yue Feng Qing.


    From start to finish, Yue Feng Qing had not spoken a single word, but she had been secretly conversing with him using her mind.


    From her own mouth, she knew that the spirit treasure that Ye Bei Huang had gifted her could only change the attributes of the stellar force that she had used, and did not affect the testing results of the Spirit Stone.


    Therefore, if she wanted to enter the Jingyun Academy, she had to find a method that could avoid spirit stones and at the same time gain the recognition of the academy''s instructors!


    Earlier, she had been thinking about how to enter the Academy, so she didn''t take Ling Yu''s ridicule and ridicule to heart.


    "Old mister Ling, I feel that Ling Yu''s character is straightforward and logical, after all, in this world, everything is for the strong. If the girl beside you really has talent that surpasses Ling Yu, I believe that Ling Yu would not mock her."


    Just when everyone thought that this matter was over, the Jingyun Academy''s instructor suddenly said these words.


    When he said this, it instantly attracted the attention of everyone present. On Ling Yu''s face that was just angry, a hint of happiness instantly appeared.


    As for the nearby Ling Wei, when she heard the instructor''s words that clearly sided with Ling Yu, the jealousy and hatred in her eyes grew even thicker.


    After sweeping away the crowd''s expressions, Yue Feng Qing caught onto the crux of the problem from the instructor''s words that was solving her difficult problem of entering the academy.


    Since this teacher valued Ling Yu so highly, then, as long as she successfully used the astrology to defeat Ling Yu, it would prove that she was qualified enough to enter the Jingyun Academy!


    When she thought about that, her eyes suddenly lit up, and while everyone was silent, she raised her eyes and looked at the Jingyun Academy Instructor''s chest.


    Over there, there was a silver badge, representing the position of this teacher in the academy.


    Having grown up in the imperial palace, even though she didn''t have the qualifications to enter the academy, her memories still contained information regarding the levels of instructors there.


    In all the academies, teachers were divided into five levels, from lowest to highest: iron, copper, silver, gold, and diamond.


    Very good, just right for her low-key attitude!


    Narrowing his eyes, Yue Feng Qing gave Li Xiao a glance before raising his eyebrows: "Li Xiao, the silver medal instructor of Jingyun Academy?"


    "That''s right." When he mentioned the silver medal instructor''s name, a distinct proud expression flashed past Li Xiao''s eyes.


    "Good, next, I will prove to you who is the so-called expert!"


    Yue Feng Qing who had a calm expression, lightly said these words, and then, under everyone''s doubtful and shocked gazes, he slowly walked towards Ling Yu.

 C21

    Chapter 21 - Shocking Everyone''s Strength


    The words that came out of her mouth, as well as her sudden action of approaching Ling Yu, immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.


    The gazes with which those people looked at her were filled with disdain.


    After all, in the eyes of those present, if a trash like her dared to provoke a future genius, she would be courting death!


    Even Patriarch Ling, who was sitting in the main seat, couldn''t help but stand up and open his mouth to stop her after realizing the crazy actions she was about to take. What are you going to do? Come back! Yu Er is a level two Yellow Ranked Star arcanists, you are not her match! "


    "Grandpa, it''s okay. It''s not like my cousin really tried to kill me." Yue Feng Qing said as he approached Ling Yu.


    After being asked, fury flitted past Ling Yu''s eyes. She did not reply to her, but instead walked out of the courtyard, and used her actions to prove everything.


    "Qing Er!"


    Patriarch Ling''s face turned uglier and uglier. He hurriedly followed along and shouted at her.


    In the entire Ling Family, other than the Grandpa and Grandpa Fu who was by his side, not a single person revealed any signs of worry. All of them had expressions of watching a good show, including that Li Xiao!


    These people, ah!


    Soon, she would let them clearly see who exactly was the most dazzling genius in the world!


    After taking in the entirety of their gazes, Yue Feng Qing no longer hesitated as he followed Ling Yu out of the courtyard.


    On the other side, Ling Yu swept his gaze across her with disdain and snorted: "Speak! How do you want to compete? "


    However, the onlookers secretly laughed to themselves, and then looked at her mockingly.


    It was clear that these people did not believe that she could defeat Ling Yu. On the contrary, as the most outstanding genius of the Ling Family, Ling Yu could definitely kill her with ease!


    Ignoring the disdain and contempt in their eyes, Yue Feng Qing waited for Ling Yu to speak.


    Ling Yu frowned, as if she had looked in the direction of the Patriarch Ling, after that, a cold light flashed in her eyes, and she snorted: "Since you want to prove that you are a genius, then ¡­ Just defeat me! "


    "Alright!" Yue Feng Qing replied straightforwardly without hesitation.


    However, Ling Yu seemed to have suddenly thought of something, she looked towards a certain direction in the crowd and suddenly, she looked at her with her bright eyes, and said: "Wait! I have another request! "


    "Go ahead."


    "If I win, from now on, you are not allowed to pester Ling Yue anymore!"


    Mentioning Ling Yue, a suspicious flush swept across Ling Yu''s face. Very clearly, this girl was serious to Ling Yue.


    However, had she misunderstood something?


    He had nothing to do with Ling Yue at all. At most, Grandpa would send Ling Yue as her personal guard ¡­


    Spreading his hands speechlessly, Yue Feng Qing raised his eyebrows: "Alright!"


    Seeing that she had actually agreed so readily, even though Ling Yu was filled with doubts, he still quickly went to war with her.


    Because it was a competition of astrology s, the two of them had to use astrology s to compete in strength, and the early stage Star arcanists would normally need a period of time to chant their Star Curses, thus, when Ling Yu finished speaking, she became extremely focused, quickly condensed her stellar force, and released her astrology.


    And during this period, Yue Feng Qing stood there with his arms crossed, not moving the entire time.


    When the people of Ling Family saw this, all of them revealed looks of despise. There were even some that were secretly discussing about the current situation.


    "Look, that piece of trash is dumbfounded!"


    "What are you doing? Initially, I had thought that there would be a good show to watch, but to think that that trash would simply be fooling around! "


    "Heh, even the instructor said that Miss Yu''s talent is astonishing, how could this piece of trash win against Miss Yu ¡­"


    "It looks like she''s going to be seriously injured by Miss Yu!"


    The discussions of the crowd grew louder and louder, while on the other side, Patriarch Ling who was paying attention to the situation looked even more gloomy.


    "Patriarch ¡­" Your Highness, she ¡­ "I''m afraid ¡­"


    Even Ling Fu, who was beside Patriarch Ling, sighed heavily.


    However, Yue Feng Qing remained indifferent to their reactions.


    Only until fine pieces of flame condensed and formed at Ling Yu''s fingertips did she begin to take action.


    With a seemingly casual snap of her fingers, a small icy blue snake appeared on her wrist in front of everyone''s incomparably shocked eyes.


    The little snake danced nimbly around her wrist, spitting out its thin tongue from time to time.


    At the same time the little snake appeared, Ling Yu also succeeded in releasing the astrology in front of him as she quickly opened her eyes.


    However, when she saw the little snake in Yue Feng Qing''s hand, her entire face tightened up. She stared at in disbelief and shook her head with all her might. "How is this possible!?"


    This piece of trash ¡­ Why would she use the astrology? Furthermore, the speed at which the astrology was being released was actually... Faster than her!


    This was impossible!


    That definitely wasn''t astrology, that trash must have obtained this illusion technique from somewhere in order to enter the academy!


    As he thought, Ling Yu fiercely threw the astrology in his hand towards Yue Feng Qing.


    Yue Feng Qing sneered. With a light movement of his wrist, the small ice blue snake on his wrist quickly turned into many sharp ice spikes.


    Under her control, the ice spike swiftly pierced towards Ling Yu.


    Bang!


    The two astrology clashed, and emitted a small cracking sound.


    When she unleashed her ice thorns on the small fireball, a portion of the ice thorns collided and melted with the fireball. The remaining dozen or so thorns continued to fiercely stab towards Ling Yu at incomparable speed.


    On the other hand, after the ice thorns melted into water, the fireball Ling Yu used was instantly extinguished and dissipated in the end.


    "This... Star... astrology! "


    "How is this possible?"


    "Oh my god!" The instantaneous astrology, was it really made by that trash? "


    "He actually used astrology to defeat Miss Yu ¡­"


    "How is this trash? He''s clearly a peerless genius ¡­"


    Each and every one of them were so shocked that their eyeballs almost fell to the ground, especially Patriarch Ling. After the battle had ended for a moment, he was still in a state of extreme shock, to the point where even his arm, which was supporting Ling Fu, was trembling slightly.


    It was very quiet.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Suddenly, Ling Yu''s painful cry broke the silence.


    There were more than a dozen bloody holes on her delicate figure. After she let out a terrible cry, her face was deathly white as she collapsed limply on the ground.

 C22

    Chapter 22 - Face People''s Humiliation


    Especially Ling Yu''s mother. When she saw that Ling Yu was injured, she immediately glared at him fiercely, and then immediately turned towards Patriarch Ling and cried out, "Old Gramps, Yu Er ¡­ Yu Er was injured! She is the future hope of our Ling Family! Your Highness ¡­ Your Highness, she lives in my Ling Family, but now ¡­ She actually tried to kill Yu Er. She did not think of Yu Er as a sister at all and had injured him so severely ¡­ "She ¡­"


    "Enough!"


    "Grandpa." Just when the Patriarch Ling''s voice fell, Yue Feng Qing frowned and said to the Patriarch Ling, "Cousin''s injuries ¡­ Let me treat it! "


    Finished speaking, she secretly sighed, got up, and went to Ling Yu''s side.


    However, Ling Yu''s mother glared at her hatefully and cried out, "Patriarch, you can''t! Yu Er was injured by her. If you hand Yu Er over to her now, Yu Er is dead for sure ¡­ "


    "Fine, I don''t care."


    Yue Feng Qing coldly looked at Ling Yu''s mother, then turned around and nodded towards Grandpa, and then prepared to leave the scene.


    However, just as she was about to leave, Li Xiao who had been silent all this while suddenly walked over and said to her: "Young miss, please wait."


    "Why?" Yue Feng Qing raised his eyebrows. Even though he was asking, his eyes revealed a hint of a smile.


    She had already defeated Ling Yu with an absolute advantage, and now that Li Xiao had appeared, he probably wanted to invite her into the academy, right?


    "I heard that among the people from the Ling Family, there is someone who addressed you as Your Highness, Princess?" Li Xiao pondered for a moment, then asked.


    "That''s right, I am the trash princess of the legends, Yue Feng Qing." Yue Feng Qing lazily lifted his eyes and glanced at Li Xiao, but he didn''t have the slightest good impression of this Li Xiao.


    When she was initially a trash, Li Xiao''s gaze on her was filled with disdain. But now, after seeing her display such astonishing talent, her attitude immediately changed 180 degrees.


    Seemingly not noticing the displeasure in her eyes, Li Xiao immediately bowed to her respectfully and said: "So it''s Your Highness Seventh Princess.


    Mister Li is a silver medal teacher at the academy. Even if I am a princess, I will still be your student after I enter the academy in the future. After replying to Li Xiao''s words coldly and officially, Yue Feng Qing did not want to waste any more words with him, so he slightly bowed his head and was about to leave.


    But unexpectedly, Li Xiao anxiously continued: "If Your Highness does not mind, I can recommend you. With a silver medal and a teacher''s recommendation, Your Highness can directly enter the academy''s special training."


    "Specialist class?" Suspicion flashed past his eyes. Yue Feng Qing did not find any information about the special training class from the original owner''s memories, so he could only look at Li Xiao with suspicion.


    "That''s right, Jingyun Academy''s special training class is a special class specifically designed to nurture elite disciples, only someone with talent like your Highness can enter, and, in the future, if Your Highness is ranked first in the special training class, you will be lucky enough to be selected by the three sacred grounds as an inner sect disciple, at that time, your status and position will become the focus of attention of the world!" Seeing that she did not know what a special class was, Li Xiao immediately started to explain. As he explained, an expression of yearning appeared on his face.


    From this, it could be seen that this special training class was indeed the fastest and most suitable place for her to train!


    After thinking in his heart, Yue Feng Qing muttered to himself for a bit, then nodded his head towards Li Xiao: "Since Sir Li has sincerely invited me, then I will respectfully accept your request. After all, entering the Academy to cultivate is the best choice I have right now."


    As he spoke softly, he did not forget to hold a handful of Jingyun Academy.


    That Li Xiao, upon hearing that she had given Jingyun Academy such a high evaluation, naturally became overjoyed. He nodded to her, and then turned his head to Patriarch Ling to discuss about the matter of and her returning to school.


    At the same time, Ling Fu had already invited the pharmacist to come over to check on Ling Yu''s injuries.


    Yue Feng Qing indifferently swept a glance at the alchemist, and a cold smile flitted past his eyes.


    You want to treat Ling Yu?


    I''m afraid there''s nothing these pharmacists can do!


    The ice spike that she had just pierced into Ling Yu''s body was actually aimed at a few of Ling Yu''s specific acupuncture points. In her previous life, although she had stepped into the threshold of a medical examiner, in her heart, she was yearning for the essence of the national doctor.


    All of the acupoints in her body were exceptionally profound, and were even able to affect the functioning of a human body. Just now, she had also borrowed the power of the ice thorns to forcefully seal a few of Ling Yu''s major acupoints, resulting in her injury to the point that even though she did not sustain any injuries, her face was still deathly pale.


    From the original owner''s mind, she had clearly understood that in this world, no one was proficient in acupuncture. Therefore, she was certain that even though the alchemists could feel the pulse, they might not be able to clear the acupoints.


    Therefore, after the alchemist had arrived, she was no longer in a hurry to leave.


    Sure enough, after the Medicine Master checked on Ling Yu''s injuries, he frowned, and a look of suspicion appeared in his eyes. He even muttered to himself: "Strange, Miss Yu''s pulse is normal, and the wound isn''t deep. Why does she have such an ugly expression?"


    Once the medicine man''s words came out, Ling Yu''s mother immediately panicked. She quickly rushed to the medicine man and said, "Medicine Master, please quickly treat Yu Er ¡­"


    "Madam, this ¡­" This old one does not know what problem Miss Yu''s body has, according to the pulse, Miss Yu is fine, the amount of blood flowing from the wound is not big, it is not life-threatening, but looking at the face of Miss Yu, it is true that she has Qi and blood deficiency, forgive this old one is dull, there is nothing I can do!


    The pill refiner sighed, took out a pill from his medicine box and placed it in Ling Yu''s mouth, then asked the ingredient boy beside him to stop the bleeding on Ling Yu''s wounds for the time being.


    After doing all that, the pharmacist walked over to the Patriarch Ling with an apologetic look and reported the details.


    However, he only glanced at them once, before shifting his gaze away and saying to Ling Yu''s mother with a lowered head, "If anything happens to Yu Er''s body, bring her back to the room first. I will personally write a letter to ask for Your Highness Pill King''s help later."


    "Patriarch!" Ling Yu''s mother had not been giving Yue Feng Qing any face since the moment Ling Yu had failed. Now, when she heard that Ling Yu''s injuries were so serious that she had to request for the Medicine King to enter the palace to treat them, her expression immediately changed and she looked at her with incomparable viciousness, "It''s all because of this jinx! It is not enough for her to kill her mother, and now that she has come to harm the hopes of our Ling Family, the Patriarch must not let her continue to stay in the manor ¡­ "

 C23

    Chapter 23 - Spirit Diagram Inside


    "Shut up!" "If not for the fact that you instigated Yu Er behind his back, causing her to act in such a violent and unruly manner, she would never have brought this disaster upon herself! This matter, is never Qing Er''s fault. Remember this old man, if you dare to disrespect Qing Er in the open and in the dark again, this old man will not let you off lightly! "


    "Patriarch ¡­"


    "If anyone says anything more, we will send them to the back of the mountain!"


    Ling Yu''s mother wanted to say more, but the moment she said those words, she was immediately shouted back at by the Patriarch Ling.


    Seeing that the Patriarch Ling was truly angered, the crowd of Ling Family s did not dare to open their mouths to speak anymore. Even the academy teacher, Li Xiao, secretly frowned as he looked at the unconscious Ling Yu, and suspiciously looked at him.


    Very quickly, Ling Yu was carried back to her room, and most of the people in the courtyard were dismissed by the Patriarch Ling, leaving only Ling Wei standing at the side.


    From start to finish, Yue Feng Qing had been paying attention to the changes in Ling Wei''s expression.


    From the moment she revealed her astonishing talent to now, Ling Wei''s gaze had darkened even further. It was as if he was planning something, and killing intent flashed past his eyes every now and then.


    Looks like this Ling Wei was really being forced, for the past few days, she had to be more careful!


    Secretly reminding himself, Yue Feng Qing quietly withdrew his gaze from Ling Wei''s body.


    After everyone had left, Patriarch Ling looked at her hesitantly, then slowly walked towards her. "Qing Er ¡­ Yu Er''s body... "


    "Don''t worry Grandpa, I did not kill her. He will be out of danger in four hours."


    Seeing the obviously worried and bitter look on Grandpa''s face, a smile flitted past Yue Feng Qing''s eyes as she said softly, "In the future, as long as Ling Yu doesn''t make things difficult for me anymore, I will still view her as my cousin. After all, she is Ling Family''s hope."


    Suddenly hearing her words, Patriarch Ling''s body trembled. He looked up at her in disbelief, "Qing Er ¡­ You... How can you be so kind... It was a pity that Yu Er was bewitched and... "Sigh!"


    "I am not being kind, but I feel that Ling Family cannot lose hope. Right now, Grandpa is still holding on, if he wants to live another dozen or twenty years, Ling Family still needs someone from the younger generation to inherit his. As for Ling Yu, although his thoughts are a bit simpler, but she is naturally sincere, if he is properly guided, he will definitely be able to take on the heavy responsibility of leading Ling Family in the future." Yue Feng Qing analyzed the current situation in the Ling Family calmly. She had already foreseen what would happen in a dozen or so years time.


    At this moment, her eyes were filled with wisdom and shrewdness. Her eyes were brimming with vigor, and the smile on her lips was so bright that it could not be ignored.


    The world was truly blind, no one could tell that she was a pearl that had once been covered in dust!


    Xinlan, with a daughter like Qing Er, you should be able to rest in peace!


    In the future, she will definitely become a star that will attract the attention of tens of thousands of people, and you, will also be proud of her!


    At this moment, Patriarch Ling looked at her with eyes filled with tears. The uncontrollable excitement in her eyes was self-evident.


    "Grandpa, I''ll go back to my room first. Ling Yue won''t have to guard outside my courtyard in the future." From Patriarch Ling''s gaze, she could see that the old man was truly happy from her transformation, and a warm feeling flashed past his heart.


    After bowing her head to the elder, she turned around and left.


    After returning to her room, she slowly extended her finger. With a flick of her spiritual force, the little snake was coalesced back into her wrist.


    She could clearly feel that the stellar force formed in the little snake''s body weren''t the Grand Moon attribute in her body, but a mutated ice attribute. This was really strange!


    With a puzzled expression, she couldn''t help but carefully study the white bracelet that had disappeared into her wrist.


    She subconsciously used her mental power to check. In the end, when her mental power touched the bracelet, it was immediately bounced back by a weak rebound.


    Frowning, she stared at the bracelet in confusion.


    Just at this moment, he raised his eyebrows at her with a smile that was not a smile, "I say, little girl, do you think that the Star Diagram in this Spirit Treasure can be spied on by anyone?"


    "Star Diagram? What is that thing? " Yue Feng Qing''s eyes suddenly lit up, immediately gaining interest.


    He shrugged his shoulders and casually inserted a silver jade slip into her sea of consciousness, saying lazily, "I''m too lazy to explain it to you, take a look for yourself! "Seriously, you''re the one with the lowest common sense amongst all the master candidates I''ve met all these years!"


    Worst?


    This guy, who knew who was the one who, when he saw her directly pull the silver column of water to its highest point, coerced her to become his master even after using it once!


    Now that she had regained her ability, he actually dared to turn his back on her!


    A cold snort came out of his mouth, Yue Feng Qing immediately sent his spirit force into his sea of consciousness and carefully accepted the information recorded on the jade slip.


    The Star Diagram was an extremely complex star map created by the Ancient Divine People using the stars in the sky as drawing books and inspiration as lines. The star charts had all kinds of uses, some could store stellar force, some could condense stellar force, and some could also have all kinds of supplementary effects.


    In the end, there were very few Star Diagram left that were drawn by the ancient gods. Moreover, most of the Star Diagram that were spread out were also incomplete star charts, and they were not even complete main formation diagrams.


    Even so, this kind of star map was still sought after by the people who forged the spirit artifacts from all over the world.


    Under normal circumstances, the star diagram inside a spirit artifact would have a primary diagram as the main control over spirit energy, and the secondary diagram that the spirit artifact would have branches of, would be able to transform and utilize the spirit beasts inside the main diagram to circulate, thus dispersing the power of the spirit artifact and ultimately allowing the spirit artifact to communicate with the spirit artifact.


    Since ancient times, almost all spirit artifacts would be sealed by an artificer the moment they were completed, in order to prevent anyone other than him from peeping into the star charts he had drawn.


    After understanding the profoundness of this matter, a hint of understanding flashed past Yue Feng Qing''s eyes.


    After taking a deep breath, she withdrew her spiritual force from her sea of consciousness and returned to the real world.


    But just as she was carefully reading the contents of the jade slip, she astonishingly discovered that a full six hours had passed. Furthermore, the star cycle in her body was agglomerating and increasing by itself, and its speed was actually astonishingly fast.


    Judging by the speed of the star cycle''s growth, she would definitely be able to break through to Star arcanists in less than three months!


    It was naturally a good thing that his strength could soar like this, but ¡­ If one''s cultivation speed was too high, would it cause one''s foundation to be unstable?


    With these questions in mind, she wanted to wake Qin Wentian up and ask him some questions about this matter. However, before she could make a move, a voice filled with urgency and respect came from outside the door, "Your Highness!"


    "Speak!" He indifferently replied to the person outside the door.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, Miss Yu has yet to wake up. Furthermore, the blood in her body is weak, so I''m afraid it''s not too good. The Old Master has specially sent a subordinate to ask Your Highness to examine Miss Yu''s body."

 C24

    Chapter 24 - Brilliant Medical Skills


    When the guard outside the door spoke, his tone was filled with doubt. It was clear that he could not understand why the Old Patriarch would come to invite this princess when Ling Yu''s condition had worsened.


    Logically speaking, Ling Yu''s acupuncture points should have been cleared long ago, why had she not woken up yet?


    Could it be that something really happened?


    Damn it, nothing can happen to her, the Ling Family is going to be under her control in the future!


    If something were to happen to her, wouldn''t it mean that the Ling Family would definitely fall into the hands of that trash, Ling Zhi Ping, or that vicious woman?!


    As he thought, Yue Feng Qing quickly got up and opened the door: "Let''s go take a look!"


    With that, she took the lead and walked out of the courtyard.


    Along the way, the guard did not speak to her at all, and furthermore, they were at a distance of three steps from her. From the looks of it, from today onwards, when the entire Ling Family was facing her, their attitude would change drastically!


    A faint smile flashed across his eyes, and Yue Feng Qing quickly arrived at Ling Yu''s room.


    Ling Yu''s room seemed to be much smaller than her courtyard. However, it was carefully decorated in a unique way, and the moment they walked in, they could smell a faint fragrance.


    Inside the room, Ling Yu''s mother was sitting at the side of the bed with a haggard expression on her face. As for Ling Yu''s father, who was also her second uncle, she had never appeared.


    In short, other than the man in flower armor, the rest of the men in Ling Family were not in Ling Family. The original owner did not know the reason either, so she was even more confused about the details.


    The moment she entered, Ling Yu''s mother immediately glared at her with a pair of hateful eyes. The way things were going, if not for the presence of Patriarch Ling, she would have been ripped apart on the spot.


    Shaking his head, Yue Feng Qing walked forward with his eyebrows slightly raised.


    "Qing Er, you''re here." Seeing her walk over, the Patriarch Ling called out to her.


    "Well, how is she?" Suspicion flashed past his eyes as Yue Feng Qing''s gaze quickly swept across Ling Yu''s body.


    Hearing that, Patriarch Ling frowned, and sighed: "At my orders, these people didn''t touch Yu Er again, but for some reason, this girl has been unconscious, and her complexion is getting worse and worse."


    After hearing the Grandpa''s details, Yue Feng Qing''s gaze quickly swept across Ling Yu''s wound.


    Suddenly, the light in her eyes tightened.


    Damn it!


    Why did he ignore this!


    The ice spike itself was extremely cold, and the moment it entered Ling Yu''s acupoints, it also froze her meridians, slowing her ability to metabolize. Therefore, the acupuncture points that should have automatically been opened four hours later, would very likely have been extended!


    If he had been even fifteen minutes late, Ling Yu would have been dead for sure!


    When he thought about how this matter was caused by his own carelessness, Yue Feng Qing''s brows could not help but knit together tightly.


    Without even thinking about it, she immediately turned to Old Man Ling and said: "Grandpa, I need to treat Ling Yu. I''ll trouble you to send a fire attributed Star arcanists to assist me."


    "Fire element?" Old Man Ling thought for a moment, then turned his head and spoke to Ling Yue who had a cold expression. "Ling Yue, you are a fire attribute Star arcanists, come in and help Qing Er."


    Outside the door, Ling Yue bowed her head to answer Old Man Ling''s orders, then walked in with an indifferent expression.


    "The rest of you, go out!" While starting to untie Ling Yu''s bandaged wound, Yue Feng Qing said indifferently.


    Ling Yu''s mother was obviously not at ease with her. Upon hearing that she wanted everyone to leave, she immediately refuted, "No! Patriarch, I beg you, please don''t let her treat Yu Er alone, you can''t! "


    "Madam, please rest assured with the assistance of this subordinate. Madam, please rest assured!"


    Just as Ling Yu''s mother was shouting crazily, Ling Yue, who usually never said a word, suddenly spoke out.


    In the Ling Family, Ling Yue had earned the trust of everyone. Furthermore, with his extraordinary talent, he would rather reject the Jingyun Academy''s invitation in order to protect the Ling Family. This also made his position in the Ling Family extremely special.


    The moment he opened his mouth, Ling Yu''s mother immediately stopped screaming, and even Ling Wei could not help but take another glance at him, a sinister look flashing past her eyes.


    The tense atmosphere quickly came to an end due to Ling Yue''s promise. Very quickly, everyone left.


    In the room, only the unconscious Ling Yu and her were left.


    Seeing that there were no outsiders present, Yue Feng Qing immediately turned his head and said to Ling Yue: "Use your stellar force, do not use the astrology, only the stellar force, according to the position I indicated, step by step, help Ling Yu open her meridians."


    "Yes."


    With a low reply, Ling Yue immediately followed her instructions and quickly injected the stellar force into Ling Yu''s body according to her guidance.


    This process lasted about an hour.


    Fortunately, Ling Yue''s foundation was deep, and in the end, she had successfully opened up Ling Yu''s meridians. Due to the fact that Ling Yue had exhausted too many stellar force s, her face was slightly pale, but he didn''t say a single word from start to finish, proving his tenacious nature.


    "Alright, you can go out and rest now."


    After successfully clearing Ling Yu''s meridians, Yue Feng Qing glanced at Ling Yue and said indifferently. At the same time, she took out the needle and thread she had prepared beforehand and went to Ling Yu''s bedside.


    They thought that Ling Yue would leave right away, but unexpectedly, she did not. Instead, she was staring at her intently.


    looked at him, then looked at Ling Yu who was still unconscious on the bed, and a look of understanding flashed past his eyes.


    From the looks of it, this guy was afraid that she would take the opportunity to attack Ling Yu secretly when he was gone.


    Shaking her head, she didn''t continue speaking and used the tip of her blade to remove the ice fragments from Ling Yu''s wounds. After carefully cleaning her wounds, she started to sew them back together for her.


    During the treatment, her entire person was in an extremely focused state, so much so that even she didn''t notice that when she started to sew up Ling Yu''s wounds, Ling Yue''s gaze towards her had clearly become brighter.


    Ling Yu''s body was large and small, with a dozen or so wounds. However, there were only three places that were truly serious, so the stitching process did not take too long.


    After successfully stitching the last wound, Yue Feng Qing withdrew her needle and thread, and let out a deep breath of impure air. She glanced at Ling Yu who still had a pale complexion, frowned, and said to Ling Yue: "That''s enough, call them in."


    Unexpectedly, her words landed for a few seconds, but she did not see any movement from Ling Yue. This made her frown, and she turned to look behind her.

 C25

    Chapter 25 - Ling Yu''s sincere apology


    "You ¡­ "Very good!"


    As if he was intimidated by her gaze, Ling Yue immediately regained his senses, coughed lightly, and stiffly threw down those three words.


    However, from his gaze, Yue Feng Qing could tell that the reason why Ling Yue had been so polite to her in the past was purely because of Patriarch Ling. But now, she could feel that Ling Yue truly admired her!


    Just let them in first. Remember, get the Grandpa to get some spirit replenishing pills for Ling Yu to replenish her Qi and blood. Of course, if there is a pill that can quickly heal wounds, it would be best to bring it along as well. Otherwise, scars might even appear on my cute little cousin''s body.


    With a faint smile, she tossed down those words and lazily sat on a nearby chair, pouring herself a cup of water.


    Sparkling sweat dripped from her forehead all the way down to her collarbone, causing her snow-white skin to become even whiter and more tender. On her clear and bright face, a smile that was like autumn water lightly floated.


    At this moment, a cold and detached aura emanated from her body, causing people to be unable to shift their gazes away from her.


    "Yes."


    After a while, Ling Yue finally replied and turned to call for the people outside.


    Very quickly, Old Man Ling, Ling Yu''s mother and the others all rushed in.


    Ling Yu''s mother wasn''t dissatisfied with her this time, she immediately rushed to Ling Yu''s side the moment she entered the door. Only when she saw that Ling Yu''s complexion had improved, did she heave a sigh of relief, pursing her lips slightly, as she looked in her direction with a complicated expression.


    With regards to this, Yue Feng Qing turned a blind eye, lazily got up, and said to Old Man Ling: "Grandpa, he has already been saved. I will be returning to my room first. Ling Yue will tell you what to do next."


    With that, she turned around and was about to leave.


    Unexpectedly, just at this moment, Ling Yu came out from the bed with a rather weak and anxious voice, "Princess Cousin Sister ¡­"


    Just as he was about to leave, he stopped in his tracks. Yue Feng Qing frowned but did not turn around.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Although Ling Yu''s tone was not high, she could feel the sincerity in her tone.


    It seemed like this little girl was now truly clear-headed.


    Yue Feng Qing''s lips curled up into a smile, as she turned her head, raising her brows at the pale Ling Yu: "Let bygones be bygones, I have never liked seizing on bygones. In the future, when you make any decisions, you must first use your brain, and don''t be used as a gun by others."


    Throwing those words down, Yue Feng Qing revealed a smile in his eyes, and turned to leave in a good mood.


    As for Ling Yu, who was on the bed, after hearing her words, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she actually revealed a smile and secretly bit her lips.


    When the old man saw his two cousins change their previous hostile relationship, his mood immediately turned good. He laughed heartily as he asked Ling Yue how he was going to prepare for the future.


    The old lady''s cheerful laughter sounded out in Yue Feng Qing''s ears outside the courtyard, and a smile flashed past her eyes.


    This result seemed to be pretty good!


    "That girl''s nature is not bad, she was just instigated by others. Now that that girl is awake, I''m afraid the person who instigated her won''t be able to sit still, right?"


    Seeing that she was in a good mood, the other party actually took the initiative to start a conversation about this matter.


    However, Yue Feng Qing did not reply her, because when she just walked out of the courtyard, she smelt a strange fragrance once again!


    This time, she was sure that this fragrance was exactly the same as the one coming from the mysterious person who snuck into her room that night!


    Who was that person? He had been hiding by her side the entire time without doing anything to harm her. It was truly strange!


    Suspicion flashed past her eyes, Yue Feng Qing couldn''t help but to look around, but she was still unable to see where the mysterious man was hiding, causing her to feel uneasy.


    In his mind, he saw that she hadn''t responded to his question: "Girl, what''s wrong?"


    "Contrary, your mental strength is quite strong. Can you try to help me check if there are any strange people around?" With his doubt, Yue Feng Qing frowned and rushed forward.


    After listening to her words, he was silent for a second, before muttering to himself, "Alright."


    With these words, several silver streaks of light flew out from between her eyebrows and quickly disappeared into the night sky.


    About a minute later, he sent a sound transmission to her, "Girl, what are you suspecting? There aren''t any strange people around! "


    "Impossible!" Yue Feng Qing''s expression turned serious as he said, "I can clearly smell that familiar scent. Someone must have been out in the yard just now!"


    "Even if it''s the same fragrance, it doesn''t necessarily mean that it''s the same person. You must understand that in this world, there are just so many smokes. Even if there''s a similar smell, it doesn''t necessarily mean that it''s the same person." He shook his head as he spoke, and did not continue to stay on this topic, but said to her instead, "Hey, that Ling Yue brat, her talent is extremely high. If she really stays in Ling Family forever, her achievements will definitely be limited in the future."


    "You saw it too!"


    When Ling Yue was mentioned, Yue Feng Qing was immediately excited, he laughed and raised his eyebrow, "That Ling Yu girl obviously has feelings for Ling Yue, and Ling Family still has the support of Grandpa, once Grandpa falls, I''m afraid that it will be pointed at Ling Yu and Ling Yue."


    "So?" asked Ni Yan in a soft voice as she picked at her peach blossom eyes.


    "I plan to discuss this with Grandpa tomorrow. I think, if Grandpa gave the order for him to be responsible for protecting Ling Yu and I, he probably wouldn''t refuse."


    Thinking about it, Yue Feng Qing said softly.


    "So you already had a plan. Then I won''t do much." Ni Yan muttered to herself before voluntarily cutting off her connection with him.


    During this time with Inverse, she had successfully returned to her room.


    This night, it was the first time she seriously started to condense the star cycle in her body according to the cultivation methods of this world.


    To be honest, her mental strength was much stronger than people of the same level, which was why the step of refining star cycle had become so easy.


    However, the speed at which she condensed stellar force did not mean that she could absorb them quickly. Therefore, if she wanted to quickly absorb and store the stellar force, she still needed to open up the meridians in her body from the inside out using the star cycle''s power.


    Only by opening up all the meridians in her body would she be able to truly store and condense stellar force, turning them into condensed moon-shaped spots of light and storing them in her dantian.


    If she were to succeed in doing so, it would mean that she possessed sufficient strength to attempt to break through the threshold of Star arcanists s.


    After sorting out the information, she immediately sat cross-legged on the bed and closed her eyes, entering the state of Internal Inspection. She began to try and use the star cycle to open up the meridians in her body.

 C26

    As soon as she started cultivating, she became incomparably focused, but after a whole night of hard work, she hadn''t even completely opened up a single meridian. This made her feel quite helpless.


    But at this time, Ni shook his head and said to her, "Be content with what you have! Other people would need a whole month, or even half a year, to successfully open a meridian. It has only been a night''s work and you have already opened more than half of one meridian.


    "It''s so difficult to open one''s meridians?" Suspicion flashed past Yue Feng Qing''s eyes, and he secretly frowned.


    "You think?" With Ye Bei Huang''s help, you have already jumped to the fifth level of the Yellow Ranked Star arcanists. Now, what you need to do is not to open your meridians, but to strengthen your foundation. "


    "Reinforce the foundation?" Yue Feng Qing said in a low voice, filled with doubts, "But the star cycle have already condensed and can''t they start to open their meridian?"


    What you need to do now is to make the condensed star cycle as large as possible, and then compress it step by step to refine it. Only by doing so can you truly compress the star cycle to its limit, and you can be considered to have completely made preparations to open your meridians. He patiently explained his cultivation experience to her.


    Yue Feng Qing secretly took note of his words, and decided that in the future, he would not be in a hurry to clear up his meridians, and focus on refining the star cycle.


    Returning back to reality, Yue Feng Qing let out a long breath and got out of bed to clean up.


    After making all the necessary preparations, she was reminded by her servant girl to follow the servant girl to the banquet hall, to accompany Grandpa and the other elders to eat breakfast.


    As usual, the people who were eating had arrived early. Only after everyone was present did Old Man Ling descend, but this time, after he sat down, he turned his head and said to Ling Yue who was guarding outside the hall: "Ling Yue, come in."


    I''m afraid that when you get to the academy, there are a lot of things that you have to take care of, especially the Qing Er. All these years, this girl has suffered too much, and I could barely protect her from the Ling Family, but outside, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to take care of her. So, after dinner today, you will follow the other three and enter the Jingyun Academy to protect them.


    The words of the Patriarch Ling were extremely unyielding. Very clearly, he did not give Ling Yue any leeway to refuse.


    Ling Yue, who was being looked at by him, immediately raised her head and wanted to refuse after hearing what he said, but just as he was about to speak, Old Man Ling''s gaze became extremely unyielding. It was clear that the old man did not wish for him to refuse.


    In the end, under his helplessness, Ling Yue could only nod his head and agree, "Since the Patriarch has agreed to my request, Ling Yue will naturally follow it. However, Ling Yue will only be accompanying him for at most three years, three years later, I hope that the Patriarch will not send me outside for any reason."


    Hearing the conversation between the two, a smile flashed clearly in Yue Feng Qing''s eyes.


    From the looks of it, she had the same thoughts as Grandpa, but, this Ling Yue was truly loyal!


    Just as he was thinking, Ling Yu''s voice came from the side of the hall: "Princess Cousin Sister, good morning."


    As he said that, Ling Yu gave her a standard etiquette.


    This girl was being so formal, causing her to feel flattered!


    A smile flashed past his eyes, Yue Feng Qing raised his brows: "Morning!"


    Just as the two were talking, Ling Wei was unable to watch any longer. She coughed lightly, suppressed the ruthlessness in her eyes, and smiled lightly at Ling Yu. "Third sister, are you feeling better? Seeing that the relationship between you and your cousin is as good as ever, I feel at ease. After all, we are sisters of the same family, how can there be so many grudges between us? "


    Although her words were tactful, anyone with discerning eyes would be able to hear what she was implying.


    This woman clearly could not bear to see Ling Yu''s change in relationship with her, so she had said such words. Her words seemed to sound like she was happy for her and Ling Yu, but in reality, she had purposely mentioned the battle between the two of them that day.


    If Ling Yu was still as innocent as before, she would probably be guided by her this time, and would be angry at her.


    "Three... Third sister? " Ling Wei frowned, but the words that came out of her mouth revealed a sense of grievance, she did not know that when people heard her tone, they would definitely think that she was being wrongly accused!


    However, Ling Yu seemed to have seen her true face, and snorted: "Alright, let''s quickly eat, after we finish eating we still have to hurry back to the Academy!"


    It was obvious that Ling Yu did not want to waste any more words with her.


    Thus, the meal ended with Ling Wei''s gloomy expression.


    After dinner, Patriarch Ling explained everything to the four of them, and then he got the servants to load the supplies onto the carriages, while she, Ling Yu and the rest were invited by Li Xiao to sit in Li Xiao''s beast carriage.


    However, when they were getting on the carriage, Ling Wei accidentally slipped off the carriage, and directly hit his forehead on the carriage, causing him to faint.


    This sudden turn of events left everyone, who were originally in high spirits, speechless.


    Patriarch Ling frowned, he thought for a while, then said to Li Xiao: "Mr. Li, I''m afraid Wei''er needs to be treated as soon as possible, take a look at this ¡­."


    Hearing that, Li Xiao also frowned, he thought for a while, then said to Patriarch Ling: "Patriarch, we cannot delay the start of the academy, why not, I will bring the princess and two other students back to the Academy to report first, and also take a leave of absence for Miss Wei. After Miss Wei''s injuries have recovered, it won''t be too late to return to school."


    Although Li Xiao was not that kind of person, his ability to adapt could be clearly seen. With these words, it was indeed the most suitable solution.


    Therefore, the Patriarch Ling thought for a moment, then nodded his head and agreed. After that, he ordered someone to bring Ling Wei back to his room, in addition, he also needed to send someone to call the pill refiners.


    Separated by the curtain of the carriage, Yue Feng Qing witnessed everything. However, a strange smile flashed past his eyes.


    Ling Yu, who was at the side, seemed to be a little confused by her laughter. She could not help but approach her gently, and when he looked towards her, she seemed to not notice anything. She could not help but turn her head and ask her softly, "Princess Cousin Sister, what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing." Yue Feng Qing turned his head, and said indifferently, "Ling Wei is very pitiful, to actually miss the time to return to school!"


    "What is it?" Ling Yu''s sneaky look made her a little speechless and she couldn''t help but ask with a frown.


    "Do you still hate my second brother?" As if he was considering how to use his words, Ling Yu asked with a solemn expression, looking at her with an obviously uneasy expression.

 C27

    Chapter 27 - Unforeseen circumstances, killing intent in all directions


    Ling Yu suddenly asked about Ling Zhi Ping, which was outside of Yue Feng Qing''s expectations. She slightly frowned, and said indifferently: "Why do you ask this?"


    "Oh!" Actually ¡­ Last night, second brother came looking for me. I only found out then that before you went back home, you beat him up first. He was afraid that you would pursue the matter further, so he asked me to help him out ¡­ Princess Cousin Sister, actually cousin brother and I, we ¡­ " Ling Yu looked to be in a dilemma as she fiddled with the handkerchief in her hand. Her small face was filled with nervousness as she stared fixedly at, as if she was secretly considering something, afraid that she would suddenly get angry.


    Hearing Ling Yu personally mention Ling Zhi Ping, Yue Feng Qing asked calmly: "What''s wrong with you guys?"


    She wanted to hear the details of the original owner''s death in Misty Forest from Ling Yu''s mouth!


    Seeing that she did not have any intention to anger him, Ling Yu hesitated and continued to speak: "Actually ¡­ I planned to trick you into entering the Misty Forest, I ¡­ I... I deserve to die! "


    "Alright, you don''t have that kind of brain." Yue Feng Qing turned his head to glance at her, and said indifferently, "Or should I say that someone told you about something?"


    "A reminder?" After being asked that question, Ling Yu''s gaze suddenly froze. After being silent for a few seconds, she suddenly revealed a look of enlightenment. I remember now, the reason I was able to trick you into entering Misty Forest was indeed because I was enlightened by someone! "


    "Oh?" Yue Feng Qing asked curiously, "Who?"


    "Big sister!" Ling Yu replied in shock, "At that time, I was just angry because my grandfather was too biased towards you, so Big Sis had always been comforting me. I was extremely angry at that moment, and said that if I could find a place where a person could disappear into thin air, it would be great, I would just throw you in there, and it would also save Ling Family from being implicated by you again!" "Then, big sister casually brought up the Misty Forest. I was moved by her words then, so I asked her a few more times. In the end, I did as she said, and purposely talked to second brother behind the fake mountain so that you could be brought to Misty Forest ¡­"


    However, she had already expected that in the Ling Family, the people who were most adept at using schemes and tricks were not Ling Yu and Ling Zhi Ping siblings. Furthermore, in the matter of luring her into the Misty Forest, or in the matter of bullying the original owner, Ling Wei had always set her off too cleanly.


    Now, through Ling Yu''s mouth, the reason for the original owner''s death was finally revealed.


    Ling Wei!


    Recently, her plans have failed repeatedly. Presumably, she wouldn''t be able to hold herself back any longer, right?


    The Imperial Consort Hua used the position of an imperial concubine to lure her to deal with the original owner. Since she had survived for the original owner, she would probably have to endure all of this in the future.


    "Princess Cousin Sister, you ¡­ Can you stop blaming second brother, he ¡­ He can be considered to have learnt his lesson, and furthermore, he already knows his wrongs. I believe that he will never dare to offend Princess Cousin Sister ever again ¡­ "


    Just as she was thinking, Ling Yu who was at the side thought that the coldness in her eyes was directed at Ling Zhi Ping, and started to explain.


    Yue Feng Qing helplessly looked at Ling Yu, and said indifferently: "I already said this before, the matters of the past will be forgotten, I will no longer pursue this matter. But, the prerequisite is, that they do not provoke me again in the future, if not, I will still say that I will not be forgiving."


    "En, En. Princess Cousin Sister, don''t worry! Second Brother will definitely not do anything that would harm our Princess Cousin Sister. " Hearing her words, Ling Yu''s face immediately revealed joy, and she promised her immediately.


    While they were talking, Ling Wei had finished discussing, and she had already turned the carriage around.


    Lifting the curtain, Yue Feng Qing bid farewell to Old Man Ling. As the old man watched her and Ling Yu leave, a gratified smile emerged on his face, but his eyes were filled with unwillingness and worry.


    Secretly remembering these eyes at the bottom of his heart, Yue Feng Qing felt warmth in his heart.


    The Class 3 White Tattooed Tiger''s speed was very fast. Not long later, the beast carriage left the Jiyu City''s territory and rushed towards the Cloud City.


    Along the way, Li Xiao kept his eyes closed as he rested his mind. Other than Ling Yu who would occasionally talk to her when Ling Yue was driving like a log, he was basically silent.


    After travelling for an entire day, just as the curtains were about to fall, Ling Yue''s voice came from outside: "Mister Li, the inn is just in front, the White Tattooed Tiger needs to replenish its energy, do we need to rest for a night before we continue?"


    Hearing Ling Yue''s voice, Li Xiao finally opened his eyes, swept his eyes across the outside of the window and said indifferently: "That''s good too, after running around for a day, it''s time to rest."


    As he said that, he looked towards Ling Yu and her, gesturing for them to get off the carriage.


    Ling Yu had been holding back for a long time, after hearing that she was going to get off and rest, she immediately ran down.


    When the manager of the inn saw that it was the banner of the Jingyun Academy, he became extremely respectful and quickly arranged everything properly. Each of them had a room to themselves and placed all the food and other items inside it for four people to enjoy.


    After the four of them went back to their respective rooms, Yue Feng Qing sat cross-legged on the bed and entered into a state of cultivation.


    Suddenly, the sound of faint footsteps came from the door. Yue Feng Qing noticed the abnormality and immediately stopped his cultivation and looked towards the door with a frown.


    Under the dim moonlight, he could vaguely see a few shadows moving at the entrance.


    What were these people trying to do, sneaking around her doorstep in the middle of the night?


    Suspicion flashed through her eyes as she surveyed her surroundings. Frowning, she stood up, and with a turn of her eyes, she immediately stretched out her hand to place the pillow under the blanket. Soon after, her figure nimbly hid to the side.


    She had just hidden herself when the door was forced open, and a group of mysterious people dressed in black rushed in.


    "Attack!"


    The leader of the men shouted as soon as he entered. The two men in black rushed to the side of the bed as fast as they could, hacking at the blanket without even looking at them.


    Yue Feng Qing who was hiding in the darkness personally witnessed this scene, his heart immediately felt a chill.


    These people were actually here to kill her!


    A cold glint flashed past Yue Feng Qing''s eyes as he watched the group of people barge in, his fingers secretly condensing astrology.


    "This is bad!" "He''s not in bed!"


    At that moment, a low shout came from one of the men in black who was slashing at the blanket.


    The moment his voice fell, the person who gave the order shouted: "Search, we''ve been paying attention to this place. She must be hiding in her room!"

 C28

    Chapter 28 - Not afraid that you won''t speak


    The moment the order was given, Yue Feng Qing, who was hiding in the darkness, immediately snorted. The astrology in his hand immediately shot out, instantly charging towards the black clothed man closest to her.


    Sou sou sou!


    Several ice spikes shot through the air, successfully injuring one of the black-clothed men and exposing her position.


    Immediately, the group of black-clothed men brandished their swords and approached her quickly, the man who gave the order calmly condensing astrology in her palm, obviously, he was also a Star arcanists!


    Using the light from the astrology, Yue Feng Qing quickly chose a path to escape. When the group of black-clothed men rushed over, she threw the table and chairs to the side.


    At the same time, he took advantage of the moment the man in black was blocked by the table and chair to rush to the window, preparing to jump out.


    However, just as she rushed to the window, an extremely strong stellar force energy wave came from behind her.


    At the same time that the strong fluctuations of the stellar force approached, a cold voice that sounded like a poisonous snake in the darkness lowly sounded out.


    In the next second, an extremely piercing sound filled her ears. That sound was so long and ear-piercing that it caused her eardrums to hurt, but it was still nothing.


    The most important thing was that as the golden sound entered her ears, her movements became noticeably sluggish. Even her movements were dozens of times more difficult than usual.


    "Luo Feng!"


    Before the golden cry could stop, the cold snort of the Star arcanists once again sounded out from within the darkness.


    In the darkness, strands of golden light quickly condensed into a net above her head, attempting to bind her whole body within it.


    Damn it!


    This guy''s attainments in astrology were way too high, she could not resist at all!


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yi Ni, who was in deep sleep, suddenly heard her mental message. His expression immediately changed. A silver light flashed between her eyebrows, and in the next second, his entire face turned cold within her sea of consciousness.


    "A bunch of lackeys actually dared to seriously injure you, they deserve to die!"


    A voice as cold as ice floated through her sea of consciousness. In the next second, she only felt her spiritual power enveloped by a strong silver light. Following that, the control over her body had disappeared.


    "Let me borrow your body!" She then used her cold voice to explain to her, and her spiritual force shrunk deep within her sea of consciousness. However, inside her sea of consciousness, she could clearly see everything that was happening outside.


    Borrowing support from her body, the silver light surrounding her suddenly expanded. With a flick of her finger, a dazzling white light shot up into the sky like a sharp blade, quickly destroying the golden net above her head.


    In front of her, the black clothed man''s expression changed as soon as he saw that she had broken the net with one blow. He looked in her direction with incomparable shock, and then shouted, "Shatter Golden Light!"


    As soon as he said that, the golden light surrounding him suddenly flared up, as if it could cover up the silver light. At the same time, thousands of golden lights gathered under his control to form needles as thin as wheat as they fiercely shot toward her.


    "Profound Rank Level 5 Star arcanists!"


    He secretly let out a roar and let out a sneer. He didn''t wait for the golden light to close in on him and his eyes were filled with white light.


    In the moment that the white light appeared, Star arcanists who was releasing the broken pieces of the golden light immediately became confused. The attack that was originally filled with energy, had suddenly lost its precision.


    "Young Master!"


    However, the Star arcanists that they called Young Master didn''t pay any attention to them, but instead stood in place in complete confusion, as if he had become an idiot.


    "Little girl, how do you plan on dealing with them?"


    Just when everyone was staring at her body that was occupied by the reverse with fear on their faces, the reverse voice once again rang out in her mind.


    After thinking for a moment, Yue Feng Qing rushed forward and said, "Capture them, I want to ask them something!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, her eyes immediately shot out a beam of white light.


    The white light quickly rushed into the Star arcanists''s eyes, following that, an intense pain appeared on the Star arcanists''s blank face.


    "Ahh!"


    The group of black-clothed martial artists looked on helplessly as their Young Master hugged their head and roared. Although they were all anxious, none of them dared to take a step forward.


    "Young Master seems to have met with an accident, we are not her match, retreat!"


    Just then, one of the men in black made a decision.


    However, before the black-clothed men could do anything, a cold voice floated out, "You want to leave? "Too late!"


    With a cold shout, a white light instantly appeared in his hand. In the blink of an eye, that white light had already bound everyone together, even the Star arcanists who was in so much pain that he had lost consciousness was bound together.


    After doing all that, under the terrified eyes of the group of men in black, he quickly returned to her sea of consciousness. With a tired expression, he sat cross-legged and said to her in a low voice, "I just woke up, in the battle just now, my spirit energy was consumed too much. I can''t take it anymore, I''ll leave the rest to you to handle. I might need to sleep for a while."


    Withdrawing back the control of his body, Yue Feng Qing couldn''t help but lower his head to look at the moon ring on his finger, and mutter under his breath: "You saved me once again. Thank you very much, very much!"


    After saying that, her gaze quickly moved from the Moon Ring to the group of black clothed practitioners that were tied up. Her gaze coldly swept over the severely injured and unconscious Star arcanists as she snorted and said, "Speak, who sent you to kill me?"


    After hearing her question, the group of black-clothed men looked at each other in fear and remained silent.


    From the looks of it, they would not speak unless they had some tricks up their sleeves!


    Her eyes were ice-cold, but there was a smile on her face, and her eyebrows were slightly raised, as she said indifferently: "It looks like you guys don''t plan on answering me! However, rest assured, I have ten thousand ways to make you all open your mouths! "


    "Shua!"


    While speaking, she suddenly pulled out a dagger from her sleeve and slowly walked towards the group of black clothed martial practitioners. "I''ll count to three. This is your last chance."

 C29

    Chapter 29 - A Counterthreat?


    "Three ¡­"


    While counting down, she secretly used her spiritual force to control the fire piston. She lit the candle, lighting up the entire room.


    "Two ¡­"


    By the light of the candle, she could clearly see the expressions on the faces of those warriors, as if they were ready to die.


    However, she wasn''t worried. In a bit, they would speak!


    "One!"


    The smile on his face grew brighter as he looked at the group of men in black who seemed to be ready to die at any moment.


    "First cut, I will choose a position that doesn''t matter."


    Ignoring those men in black who had cold expressions on their faces, she walked over with her blade in hand. Her dagger moved along the forehead of one of the men in black. "Well, an eyeball then."


    A sharp light flashed in the depths of her eyes, and the sharp tip of the blade quickly pierced into the left eye of the black-clothed man.


    "Pfft!"


    "Ahhh! Eyes... My Eyes... "Eye ¡­"


    The sound of the blade cutting his skin was heard, as well as the scream of pain from the man in black.


    She used the sharpest and sharpest method she could muster to dig out the complete eyeballs of the black-clothed man.


    The tip of her blade lightly lifted that eyeball and she looked at it as if she was looking at a beautiful glass ball, clicking her tongue and saying, "Oh, I was careless just now and broke my cornea. I failed. I want to change it!"


    With that, she flicked her fingertip and the eyeball was casually tossed to the ground. Following that, her gaze shifted to the face of the next black-clothed person.


    The black-clothed man she was looking at suddenly trembled violently. His face that had taken off the black cloth was filled with fear and cold sweat dripped down from his forehead. His face was deathly pale as he shook his head continuously, and a soft sound came from his mouth: "No ¡­ No no... Don''t... "No ¡­"


    The dagger that was slowly being raised stopped in mid air. Yue Feng Qing smiled lightly, and gently said to the black-clothed man: "Do you have something to say to me?"


    "I ¡­" The black-clothed man was already scared out of his wits. When he heard her question, he immediately said in horror, "I admit defeat!" I''ve admitted all of it! "


    The moment he said this, the remaining black-clothed people all let out a sigh of relief.


    "Alright, who sent you to kill me?"


    When the black clothed man said that he wanted to confess, Yue Feng Qing immediately kept his dagger and casually wiped off the blood on the black clothed man''s body.


    "Yes ¡­" "Yes ¡­" The black clothed man replied in a trembling voice, "Hua ¡­" the Imperial Consort Hua! "


    "Oh?" Although his tone still revealed a smile, Yue Feng Qing''s hand that was holding onto the dagger tightened up abruptly. It was that Imperial Consort Hua again!


    "Imperial Consort Hua is far away in the capital. How do you know I''m going there? Furthermore, my infamous as a trash has already spread throughout the capital. Why did she send a Profound Rank level 5 Star arcanists to kill me? "


    "Because... Because... Yes... Someone sent a secret message to the imperial concubine! " The black-clothed man continued to answer with a trembling voice.


    "Speak, tell me all the details you know!" Yue Feng Qing shouted coldly, and fiercely stabbed the dagger into the Nan Mu tabletop.


    "Ling Family, someone in the Ling Family informed the imperial concubine that Her Highness had already awakened her stellar force, and even said ¡­ He also said that your talent far surpasses ordinary people and you have been accepted by the Jingyun Academy, so ¡­ "So ¡­"


    "So, Hua Ji Lan was afraid that I would grow up and cause trouble for her, that''s why he sent you guys to kill me, right?" Without waiting for the man in black to finish speaking, Yue Feng Qing spoke out.


    "Your Highness, we are only following orders, I hope that... I hope that Your Highness can forgive this subordinate. As you know, the Imperial Consort Hua has been pampered for many years, and has great power and influence. "We couldn''t help it ¡­"


    When the black-clothed man saw her putting away her dagger, he immediately opened his mouth to beg for mercy.


    "I can let you guys go, but you guys need to answer one more question!" As Yue Feng Qing withdrew his dagger, he scanned the Star arcanists and asked coldly, "Who is he?"


    The moment she said that, the black-clothed confessor''s face immediately changed. He thought for a few seconds before replying with a trembling voice, "Wa ¡­ Hua Chen, your talent is only second to the young master''s. "


    Hua Chen?


    The original owner''s memories did not contain any information on this guy.


    Suspicion flashed through his eyes, Yue Feng Qing thought for a while, then continued to ask, "Tell me everything you know about him."


    "Young Master Chen did not belong in the family since he was young. He returned three months ago. The youngsters only know that there is a strong teacher supporting him, and the rest... The rest of the younger ones are not entitled to know. "


    The black-clothed martial artist had obviously done his best. When he spoke, his entire face was as white as paper.


    At this time, Hua Chen slowly woke up from his coma.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he realized that he was bound. His expression changed as he quickly raised his head and stared at her.


    However, just as the anger in his eyes rose, it was as if he suddenly thought of something. The anger disappeared and was replaced with a frightened look, as if he had seen a ghost. Aren''t you trash? How to... How can he have such terrifying strength? "


    With a cold snort, Yue Feng Qing lazily glanced at him, and then retracted the restraint he had placed on the group of black clothed warriors, and said indifferently: "You can leave, but if someone dares to leak the news out, I don''t mind capturing all of you back, I presume you all know, as a Star arcanists, you can easily plant a stellar force imprint in the body of mortals, right?"


    As soon as she said this, the group of warriors immediately shuddered. After exchanging glances, they all left the inn as if they had received amnesty.


    After all the warriors had left, she turned to Hua Chen and said with a smile: "You were ordered to kill me, and now that I have not died, you were kidnapped. If this matter were to spread to Hua Ji Lan''s ears, do you think that she would ignore your life and send even more experts to kill me? Or do you want to discuss how to save you with me? "


    A Star arcanists of the fifth level of the Profound Ranked. Moreover, there was a strong Ranker as his teacher behind him, and this Hua Chen, even in the eyes of the Huajia in the capital, was someone he could not offend, let alone Hua Ji Lan.


    The reason she knew so well about her advisor was actually because she wanted to secretly get more of his plans regarding Hua Ji Lan from his mouth.


    However, after Hua Chen heard her words, he did not fall for it. Snorting coldly, he scolded: "If you want to kill me, kill me. Don''t think you can get any more information from me!"


    "Aiya!" This is bad, you actually saw through it, hehe! " Yue Feng Qing raised his eyebrows, a bright smile flitting past his eyes, he once again held the dagger in his hand, and said with a smile that was not a smile, "Since you are so smart, it seems like I can only kill you to prevent any future troubles!"


    As she spoke, she raised her dagger and approached him.


    But Hua Chen remained calm and snorted: "Yue Feng Qing, you don''t dare to touch me! If you touch me even a little, then wait for Ling Family''s entire family to be annihilated! So what if you hide in the Jinglan Academy? The entire Ling Family, and even the entire East Peak, are in the hands of the imperial concubine. If you, a good-for-nothing, were to obediently die, you might even be able to protect the people around you. "Humph!"

 C30

    Chapter 30 - Blow Pig''s Head Morning


    He did not say much else, but from his disdainful gaze and fearless tone, Yue Feng Qing could tell that this guy was not afraid of her at all!


    Hehe!


    She wanted to see how Hua Ji Lan could cover the sky with one hand!


    In any case, there was still an Emperor in Dongxiang, and Ling Family was also his relative. Even if she, Hua Ji Lan, was powerful, under the situation where there was nothing wrong with the Ling Family, she, Hua Ji Lan, could not even think of touching a hair on the Ling Family.


    However, even if she were to let Hua Chen go, he would not let her go. Since that was the case, he might as well kill her and end this once and for all!


    Killing intent swept past his eyes as Yue Feng Qing coldly snorted. He was too lazy to bother with Hua Chen, who was still as arrogant as a peacock, and directly condensed his stellar force.


    Clap clap!


    Two loud slaps fiercely landed on Hua Chen''s face.


    Ping Bai received two slaps on the face of Hua Chen, causing him to immediately roar in anger: "Yue Feng Qing! You trash, you dare! "


    As she roared, Hua Chen glared at her viciously.


    But, Yue Feng Qing turned a blind eye to his angry roar and snorted coldly: "You dare? Heh, then open your dog eyes wide and see if I dare to or not! "


    Cold light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. Yue Feng Qing didn''t even use his stellar force and directly picked up his dagger, punching him in the face without hesitation.


    "Trash ¡­"


    "Pah!"


    "Pah!"


    "You dare ¡­"


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    Finally, Hua Chen''s entire face was slapped until it was like a pig''s head. And under this repeated slaps,, who was originally stubborn to the point of not admitting defeat, finally gave in.


    "You ¡­ What exactly do you want? "


    "I don''t want to do anything, just play!"


    Yue Feng Qing gently played with the dagger in his hand, and suddenly smiled at Hua Chen, "However, now, I have played enough!"


    With that said, her eyes suddenly turned cold. She raised the dagger in her hand horizontally and quickly slashed towards Hua Chen''s throat.


    Hua Chen, who was tied up and unable to move, saw that she was actually trying to kill him ruthlessly, and immediately glared viciously with his eyes as he roared angrily, "Yue Feng Qing! "If you kill me, you will regret it ¡­"


    However, Hua Chen''s screams did not stop her from doing so. Instead, it increased his death rate.


    At this time, he still dared to threaten her. This fool''s death was not to be regretted!


    Puff!


    The sound of a sharp blade slicing through blood vessels suddenly rang out, and blood instantly splashed out.


    Yue Feng Qing glanced at Hua Chen who was not dead yet coldly, and casually cut off one of his clothes, then turned and wiped his dagger.


    However, the moment she turned around, a gold light suddenly appeared between Hua Chen''s brows. The gold light rushed out of the window as fast as lightning, and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    The next morning, the outside of the inn was in a mess. Li Xiao knocked on her door anxiously: "Princess, are you inside?"


    "I''m here."


    Yue Feng Qing replied indifferently, and then got up to open the door.


    The moment the door opened, Li Xiao immediately rushed in. He first examined her for a while, then said to her: "This morning, after I woke up, I felt that we had been struck by a incense and someone had died at the foot of the inn. I think, someone must have seized this opportunity last night ¡­"


    Just as she was speaking, Li Xiao suddenly stopped in her tracks. She stared at the blood stains on the floor and suddenly turned to look at her. This blood stain ¡­ You were the one who killed that person? "


    Last night, I was in a state of cultivation, so I wasn''t affected by the incense. In the middle of the night, a group of black-clothed people suddenly barged in. Facing Li Xiao''s surprise, Yue Feng Qing explained in an indifferent tone. Then, he turned his head to look outside and changed the topic, "Are Ling Yu and Ling Yue alright?"


    "Oh!" Li Xiao suspiciously looked at her, he stared blankly for a moment before regaining his senses, "The two of them were also infected by the incense, however, nothing unexpected happened."


    As Li Xiao was speaking, the sound of anxious footsteps came from outside the door, and immediately after, Ling Yu and Ling Wei appeared in the room.


    When the two saw that she was safe, their expressions eased up a little. However, when Ling Yu saw the bloodstain on the floor in her room, he immediately covered his mouth in shock and rushed to her side quickly. He asked in a low voice: "Princess Cousin Sister, you ¡­ Why is there blood in your room? Are you okay? "


    "I''m fine." She did not explain any further and only glanced at Ling Yue who was at the side.


    Only to see that Ling Yue''s expression was calm, she only glanced at her, and did not say anything more.


    The group of four were fine. Li Xiao then told the manager of the inn that the person who died was only an assassin, and then started their journey once again.


    Three days later, they successfully arrived at Cloud City.


    Once they entered the Cloud City, they saw that the beast carriage carrying the flag of the Jingyun Academy was travelling unhindered. After travelling in the city for around half an hour, they finally arrived at the Jingyun Academy.


    Once he got off the carriage, Ling Yu excitedly looked around, and even asked Li Xiao many questions. She and Ling Yue followed behind him, and at the same time, secretly looked at their surroundings.


    "Who sent them?"


    Just as she was a short distance away from Li Xiao, Ling Yue suddenly walked shoulder to shoulder with her and asked.


    Turning his head to look at him, Yue Feng Qing said in a bland voice, "It was sent by Imperial Consort Hua.


    "How did the Imperial Consort Hua know you would stay at that inn?" Ling Yue was obviously shocked by her reply, and when she said those words, her tone clearly carried suspicion.


    "Someone in Ling Family leaked the news."


    After replying with an indifferent tone, Yue Feng Qing sped up his footsteps and followed behind Ling Yu. He did not plan to continue this topic.


    As she followed, Ling Yue followed along as well.


    Accompanied by Li Xiao, the group reported their names. After that, Li Xiao said to Ling Yue and Ling Yu: "The two of you go over there and find a teacher called Lan Jian. Just tell him that he is the student I brought in."


    Li Xiao said as he pointed to a small door nearby.


    Ling Yu and Ling Yue looked at each other, then turned and left.


    After Ling Yu and Ling Yue left, Li Xiao looked at her seriously and asked: "Do you know who the person who died was?"


    Why did Li Xiao suddenly mention this?


    Puzzled, she shook her head. "I''m not sure."


    "I checked the corpse. Before the corpse died, the last strand of soul remembrance was extracted from the body. If I''m not wrong, there must be a powerful expert behind the dead. Do you know what that strand of soul remembrance meant?"


    Li Xiao asked with a solemn expression, looking at her with eyes filled with worry.


    Frowning, Yue Feng Qing asked curiously: "What does that represent?"


    He drew a strand of soul remembrance before dying?


    There was a strong Ranker''s teacher behind Hua Chen, so that soul remembrance must have been something that Hua Chen didn''t want to accept before he died. Presumably, it was meant to convey some sort of message to''s teacher, right?


    As she thought, she quietly waited for Li Xiao to explain.

 C31

    Chapter 31 - The Odd Old Man


    "Once that expert is strong enough, he will be able to find the culprit through the strand of soul remembrance." Li Xiao sighed and explained, "Although it will take a few days for my soul remembrance to reach that expert''s body, it is still not enough ¡­ As long as that expert''s mental strength is strong enough and his cultivation level is high enough, he''ll be able to instantly lock onto your identity. At that time, do you have any way to deal with him? "


    "There''s actually such a secret magic!" A flash of heaviness appeared in Yue Feng Qing''s eyes, and he started to worry in the bottom of his heart.


    The reason why she had killed Hua Chen ruthlessly, was because she wanted to eliminate all future troubles. If the Ranker behind Hua Chen found out from her soul remembrance that she was the one who killed Hua Chen, wouldn''t she be provoking a strong enemy that she couldn''t afford to offend?


    Seemingly seeing the worry in her eyes, Li Xiao also sighed heavily, and said: "Right now, I can only hope that I can reach that Ranker a little later with that soul intent. As long as I can delay it for half a month, maybe things will change for the better."


    Half a month?


    Yue Feng Qing''s eyes immediately lit up. "Mr. Li, you just said that you will drag it out for half a month?"


    "That''s right." Li Xiao nodded, "As long as you drag it out for half a month, with your talent, if you are able to display your talent in the competition half a month later, it will be possible for you to become a favorite of all the Drill Level Instructors. At that time, if you succeed in taking in a disciple, even if you have a backer, even if that expert knows that you are the one who killed that person, he would not dare to come forward and take revenge."


    "So you''re saying, as long as I succeed in getting the approval of the drill level teacher, that''s enough?" Surprise flashed past his eyes, and Yue Feng Qing immediately asked.


    Seeing that, Li Xiao nodded his head, but his expression looked complicated: "But, there are so many students in the academy, there are at least thousands who want to be favored by the Drillmaster. This success rate can be said to be one in a thousand."


    "It''s fine. If there''s a chance, so be it."


    Although Li Xiao''s tone was full of sighs, Yue Feng Qing was full of confidence.


    After learning the details of the competition that the thousands of people were fighting over, which was favored by the Drill Rank instructors, Yue Feng Qing was brought into a separate courtyard.


    Upon reaching the entrance of the courtyard, Li Xiao immediately knocked on the door respectfully. "Yan, are you inside?"


    As the teacher with the school''s silver medal, Li Xiao had such a respectful expression when he faced the courtyard''s door. It was sufficient to imagine that the status of the person inside must be far above his.


    As she thought about it, she secretly wondered what kind of person the Yan in the courtyard was.


    "What are you doing here? I, an old man, don''t like people coming. "


    Just as she was feeling curious, a voice of a person suddenly came out from the courtyard with the stellar force''s sound transmission. Although the tone of the voice was rather displeased, the courtyard door still automatically opened.


    As she spoke, Li Xiao hinted her with his eyes that she should quickly take him as her master.


    However, Yue Feng Qing frowned secretly, after hesitating for a moment, he said clearly: "Senior Yan, this junior does not wish to force you, elder, to take me as your disciple, let''s forget about the matter for now."


    With that, she looked at Li Xiao. Under Li Xiao''s startled gaze, she turned around and left without hesitation.


    Unexpectedly, she had just turned around when there seemed to be an invisible pressure pressing down on her head, causing her to be unable to move!


    At the same time, an old man wearing an embroidered white robe slowly walked out from the main hall.


    He casually swept a glance over her and then said to Li Xiao: "Since you brought him here, you can leave!"


    That gaze, was as though if Li Xiao did not immediately go out, he would immediately chase him away.


    Seeing that, Li Xiao could only smile bitterly at her, then drooped his head and left.


    The instant the door closed, the intense pressure over her head disappeared, and she regained her mobility.


    Suspiciously and vigilantly looking at the old man, a sense of unease flashed across Yue Feng Qing''s heart.


    However, she was very clear that the item stored in her body was the yin power. The reason she was mistaken by Li Xiao for the Ice Attribute was only because of the spirit artifact that Ye Bei Huang bestowed to her.


    Just as she was thinking about how to explain it to the old man, the old man stepped in front of her and asked: "Little girl, are you an ice attribute Star arcanists?"


    When the old man called Yan questioned her, although his tone was probing, her eyes were filled with a strange light.


    Judging from the strong pressure from before, the level of this Yan was at least in the Earth Scale or even higher.


    If a Ranker of that level wanted to differentiate her Star Force Attributes, it would probably only take a forceful probing with his mental strength.


    However, this old man wasn''t in a hurry to investigate her. Instead, he directly asked her. It was very likely that he was testing her!


    As this thought flashed across his mind, Yue Feng Qing frowned, and asked: "What type of Star arcanists am I, how could you not see through it?"


    Facing this old fellow, she didn''t dare guarantee that she wouldn''t be able to hide the matter of her yin power, but ¡­ He definitely couldn''t say that she was ice attribute, so he could only answer in the end.


    After the Yan heard her reply, he let out a strange snort and scolded: "I can naturally tell that you purposely changed the Star Force Attributes. However, what I am curious about is, what method did you use to change it?"


    As she said that, Yan walked in front of her and stared at her from head to toe. Finally, her gaze fell on her wrist.


    Gently stroking his beard, Yan squinted his eyes and said to her: "Show me the Spirit Treasure in your hand."


    This old man had such vicious eyes!


    To think that he would be able to tell that the spiritual weapon was on her wrist with a single glance!


    With his brows furrowed, Yue Feng Qing hesitated on whether he should let this old fellow see the spirit treasure or not.


    However, just as she was wondering, the Yan scolded her in a displeased tone, "What are you doing fooling around? "Don''t worry, I won''t eat anyone. If I can be sure that you are useless to me, at most I''ll just let you go. I won''t make things difficult for you."


    As he said that, Yan had a "will not eat you" look on his face.

 C32

    Chapter 32 ¨C Becoming an ingredient boy?


    Yue Feng Qing frowned as he glanced at the Yan. He knew that he couldn''t beat this old thing, so he immediately rolled up his sleeves and rolled it up a bit.


    When the bracelet appeared, Yan was immediately in high spirits and scrutinized the Spirit Treasure closely.


    Yan''s strange expression made Yue Feng Qing feel that something was wrong.


    This gift from Ye Bei Huang, it couldn''t be that he came from a bad place, right?


    Why does this old man look so familiar with this bracelet?


    While he was secretly pondering, Yue Feng Qing felt a burst of unease in his heart. He could not help but secretly size up Yan and probingly asked: "Mr. Yan, this spirit artifact ¡­ Is there a problem? "


    "Totems are naturally not a problem!"


    When the Yan heard her, he immediately raised his head and roared. Looking at his expression, there was a high possibility of him stomping on the ground.


    As a result, for safety''s sake, Yue Feng Qing immediately kept the bracelet and retreated a few steps back, pulling away from Yan, who was probably going to fly into a rage at any moment.


    After that, she seemed to realize that his reaction was too big, and her eyebrows immediately relaxed. With a cough, she said to her: "Erm, little girl, this Spirit Treasure was made by my old friend from the past, so when I saw the items made by an old friend, I was unavoidably overreacting, don''t be afraid!"


    As the Yan spoke, he drew closer to her.


    Yue Feng Qing secretly frowned, every minute he got closer, she would step back and vigilantly say: "This ¡­ This is the reward I got for using my detoxification technique. No matter who it used to be, it now belongs to me! "


    "Alright, alright!" Didn''t I just speak a little too loudly? Is there a need to scare a little girl like you like this? "


    The Yan shook his head helplessly and sighed as he spoke.


    Suddenly, he widened his eyes and looked up at her. "You just said ¡­ You cure someone of their poison? "


    Hm?


    Why did the old man''s thoughts suddenly turn to detoxification?


    So strange!


    Yue Feng Qing was startled, and said suspiciously: "That''s right! I was lucky enough to detoxify them. "


    "What poison did he cure?" The Yan asked excitedly, but Yue Feng Qing was speechless.


    What was this old man trying to do?


    Carrying these questions, she said in a low voice, "The poison of the Yin Devouring Cold Fruit."


    "What?" Just as she finished speaking, the Yan cried out once again. She then suddenly rushed to the front of her and asked sternly, "You are the Cold Yin Fruit? You can actually cure me of the cold yin fruit''s poison? "


    Being completely confused by Yan''s weird behavior, Yue Feng Qing could only helplessly nod his head: "That''s right, but, maybe it''s because my luck is better, that''s why I was able to successfully cure the poison."


    "What kind of joke is this!" Yan shouted in shock, "I, an old man, have studied the antidote for the Yin Cold Fruit for more than half a year, but have not been able to find any results. Come here, tell me, how did you cure the poison?"


    "Actually, my detoxification method is only suitable for ordinary people who have just been poisoned. If it''s someone with a higher level Star arcanists or someone who has been poisoned for a long time, they won''t have much of a chance." Yue Feng Qing did not want to talk too much with this old man.


    Who knows what kind of person he is?


    "Little girl, stop fooling me. There is only one person in this world who can obtain this Spirit Treasure, and right beside him is a person with a high cultivation who has been poisoned by the cold fruit for a long time. As you have said, this Spirit Treasure is the reward for treating the poison.


    When Yan heard her explanation, his eyes immediately lit up. He revealed her with a weird smile, his old face revealing his craftiness.


    This old thing was really hard to fool!


    However, that Ye Bei Huang was truly amazing. Even when this Yan in front of him mentioned him, he acted as if there was no meaning behind it!


    If he wanted to get rid of this old man''s interrogation, perhaps he could lend him some money!


    Thinking about it, Yue Feng Qing''s eyes flashed with a bright light. He looked at Yan and sighed: "Sigh! "Forget it, I really did not expect you to be so shrewd. Indeed, the one who cured me was the one you guessed. However, I have been informed about this matter before, so I can''t say much, so ¡­"


    Speaking to this point, she sighed with difficulty, paused for a moment, and then continued, "So, I''m afraid I can''t say anymore, otherwise ¡­ I believe that you know the consequences better than I do. "


    She was betting!


    It was a gamble on Ye Bei Huang''s deterrence.


    From the first time she saw him, she could feel a peerless kingly aura from his body. Furthermore, from the strength of his beautiful maid, it was sufficient to prove that his status was not ordinary in the entire Wudang Continent.


    So, with his name, perhaps, this old man won''t ask any more questions?


    Just as he was thinking, the Yan frowned and muttered to himself, "Indeed, that person''s attitude is ruthless and merciless. Even if I were to meet him, I''m afraid I would have to give way!"


    "Fine, although you are not an ice attribute Star arcanists, you still know the way of medicine. Since that''s the case, I just happen to lack an alchemist apprentice by my side. Why don''t you do it yourself?"


    The Yan pondered for a moment and suddenly made this decision. Furthermore, she did not have any intention of asking her if she was willing to do so.


    Please, she was here to cultivate, what did it matter to her to treat him as a medicine boy?


    Yue Feng Qing rolled his eyes at Yan speechlessly. Just as Yue Feng Qing wanted to explain the purpose of his visit to Jingyun Academy.


    In the end, the Yan took a step ahead of her and said, "Alright, it''s settled then. Take this jade chip and go and register it. From now on, you''ll be living in my courtyard."


    After saying that, regardless of whether she was happy or not, Yan turned around and returned to his room, stretching as he walked. He looked like he was in a good mood!


    Please, does anyone respect her opinion?


    While holding onto the jade slip in his hand speechlessly, Yue Feng Qing wanted to cry but had no tears to shed, so he stood on the spot.


    Tens of seconds later, the impatient voice of the Yan sounded once again from the main hall: "Hey, damn brat, what are you standing there for? Why aren''t you registering? "


    "But ¡­"


    She had no choice but to speak. However, before she could call out, the main hall door had already slammed shut.


    It was obvious that the old thing didn''t give her the chance to refute or reject!


    Forget it, since this Yan seemed to have a very high status in the academy, his medicine boy should ¡­ It''s nothing, right?


    With this mindset, Yue Feng Qing still took the jade slip and registered it in the registry office that Li Xiao had handed over earlier.


    When they had just arrived at the courtyard, Li Xiao had already introduced the entire terrain of the Academy to her.


    After a few questions along the way, they finally found the registration office after a quarter of an hour.


    However, before she could walk over, she heard the noise coming from the other side and could not help but walk over.

 C33

    Chapter 33 - Unruly Women


    "Jiyu City? Haha, something that came from two small border cities actually dares to be rude to this young lady? "


    Before he even got close, Yue Feng Qing heard a charming and fierce voice come out from the crowd. The footsteps that he was about to leave with, suddenly stopped.


    Jiyu City!


    Could it be Ling Yu and the rest?


    Suspicion flitted past her eyes as she immediately walked towards the crowd.


    "Miss Yun, I can tell from one look that these two kids are idiots from the same class that they actually dared to make you angry. They really deserve to be taught a lesson!"


    "That''s right, let us help Miss Yun teach these two idiots a lesson!"


    "Teach them a lesson!"


    From their conversation, Yue Feng Qing could tell that they were trying to curry favor with the Miss Yun. He subconsciously frowned, and looked towards the center of the crowd.


    In the middle of the crowd, a young girl wearing a simple tight red dress was gently playing with the long red whip in her hand as she stared at the ground with a playful expression.


    On the other side of the youngster, his fleshy body was firmly stepped on by two youngsters of the same age. As long as he struggled to move, there would immediately be a series of ruthless kicks.


    After confirming that the ones being bullied were not Ling Yu and Ling Yue, Yue Feng Qing glanced over indifferently, then turned and left.


    At this time, there should have been a lot of people lining up to register, but at this moment, because of the situation here, there weren''t many people in the registration office.


    Just in case she had to wait in line.


    A hint of a smile flashed in her eyes. She immediately walked over and said to the two people in charge of registration, "Hello, I''m here to register the information."


    Unexpectedly, the moment she said that, the two managers in charge of the Jingyun Academy who wore the attire frowned, and looked towards the Miss Yun who was standing at the side.


    Yue Feng Qing frowned suspiciously, but he was not in a rush and only crossed his arms lazily and waited.


    "Today was really interesting. This unafraid of death comes wave after wave!"


    Just as she was standing behind the registration office with her arms crossed, a ridiculing laughter came from the crowd that had just been bustling.


    The moment this voice sounded, everyone in the surrounding area was immediately ignited with interest. They also began to talk about it at once.


    "All of you shut up!"


    As the discussions became louder and louder, the Miss Yun suddenly roared in anger and she swung the red whip in her hand high up in the air.


    "Pah!"


    A sharp whipping sound was suddenly heard amidst everyone''s discussion.


    Following that, the chattering crowd suddenly shut their mouths in unison, and the entire venue suddenly became silent. Even the two senior students who were in charge of registration shook their heads at her, their eyes saying, "You''re dead!"


    Facing everyone''s joyful looks, Yue Feng Qing''s expression did not change. He stood there with his arms crossed indifferently, placed the jade slip in his hand on the table, and said to the person in charge once again: "Please help me register, thank you!"


    "Register?" The moment she finished speaking, Miss Yun''s cold rebuke sounded from behind her, "Are you blind? Didn''t you see so many people queuing up? "


    As she was speaking, Miss Yun''s slender fingers suddenly pinched the jade slip she placed on the table.


    Yue Feng Qing was secretly unhappy with the passive side of his own item. He quickly looked up and indifferently said to the Miss Yun: "Put my item down."


    "So what if I don''t release you?"


    The Miss Yun shouted coldly. She pinched the jade slip with her fingers and secretly formed a stellar force. From the looks of it, he wanted to crush her registration jade slip!


    Coldness flashed through Yue Feng Qing''s eyes as he said in a low voice: "I don''t want to be nosy. Give me my jade slip."


    "Are you a new student?" "It seems that we were fated to meet. Come, let''s talk to elder sister. Which class did you get selected by?" As the Miss Yun spoke to her, her gaze swept across her jade slip.


    However, she seemed to have seen something shocking on the jade slip, the expression on her face suddenly changed. She pinched the jade slip tightly, and said in disbelief: "Yan! You... You were actually selected by the Yan? "


    The moment she said this, the surrounding crowd immediately cried out in alarm. It was as if the entire area had exploded into action as everyone looked at her with a hint of fear in their eyes.


    Yue Feng Qing was puzzled by their expressions.


    Weird, isn''t that the medicine boy that old thing chose? Is there a need to make such a fuss?


    Glancing suspiciously at Miss Yun, whose face was alternating between green and white, she frowned and whispered: "Jade chip."


    This time, the Miss Yun didn''t dare to make things difficult for her. She bit her lips in dissatisfaction, and finally pressed the jade slip into the center of her palm.


    "Damn it, how could someone be chosen by the Yan!"


    After the Miss Yun left, a voice filled with unwillingness, that almost made Yue Feng Qing clench her teeth unhappily came to her ears.


    Towards the identity of a medicine boy from Yan, not only did she not feel any face, on the contrary, she was very displeased.


    However, when this group of people heard that she was Yan''s medicine boy, they all looked at her differently. Even the overbearing Miss Yun didn''t dare to make things difficult for her, which made her curious about his current identity.


    Carrying some doubts, she frowned and raised her eyebrows at the two senior students who were in charge of registration. "Can the two of you register now? Or do you need me to line up at the back? "


    Unexpectedly, when she said those words, the two students immediately shook their hands and apologized to her in fear, "So junior is Yan''s disciple, sorry for the disrespect, the two of us have eyes but failed to recognize Mt. Tai, please do not mention this matter to Yan, we will register for junior right now!"


    After hurriedly saying these words, the two students immediately went through the registration formalities for her. Soon, all of the procedures were completed.


    Finally, when the jade tablet and the jade slip were returned to her hands, one of them asked her worriedly, "About that ¡­ Learn... Junior sister, please do not tell Yan about this matter, consider it as us owing you a favor! "


    "Right, right!" I hope junior does not mention this to Yan ¡­ "


    The other student swallowed hard and followed suit.


    After looking at the two of them suspiciously, Yue Feng Qing kept his things and nodded at them as a response, before taking his things and leaving.


    The jade medallion in her hand contained the academy''s rules as well as some common sense, including some basic cultivation techniques. The moment she obtained it, she immediately sunk her spiritual force into it.


    Just as she was looking through the information on the jade medallion, the sound of hurried footsteps came from behind her. Immediately afterwards, a heavy breathing mixed with a low voice shouted at her, "Senior sister, thank you for helping us siblings out!"

 C34

    The apprentice alchemist was actually so powerful?


    Not used to being so close to others, Yue Feng Qing was stunned. He moved slightly to the side and opened up a distance from the mountain of flesh.


    "Ayaya, this senior sister looks so familiar. Have we met somewhere before?"


    Following closely behind the mountain of flesh, a skinny, monkey-like youth rubbed his swollen face after he was beaten up. At the same time, he examined her with his pair of shiny black eyes while wearing an obviously fawning smile on his face.


    Towards these two fellows who had been beaten so badly that their true colors could no longer be seen, the reaction Yue Feng Qing gave them was ¡ª A look of disdain!


    However, the two of them ignored her dislike and immediately began to introduce themselves.


    Fatty said: "My name is Hu Fei, I am from Jiyu City."


    With that, he stretched out his large, fleshy hands and pulled the skinny, monkey-like youth over, continuing with his introductions. "This is my cousin, he was raised in my house since he was young. We grew up in the same pair of pants ¡­"


    "Pei, Fatty, get to the point. Do you understand the point?" When the skinny monkey saw that the fatty did not even say his name for the better part of a day, he immediately became anxious and quickly rushed to her side, laughing, "I am Mo Zi Ge, what is senior called?"


    He frowned at the two of them, but Yue Feng Qing could not be bothered with them, and was about to leave.


    Unexpectedly, just at this moment, Ling Yu and Ling Yue walked out from a corner.


    Ling Yu saw her from afar and waved excitedly: "Princess Cousin Sister!"


    While shouting, the little girl ran over quickly. She did not forget to turn her head and urge Ling Yue to hurry up.


    "Eh? Princess Cousin Sister, who are they? "


    Before they even got close, Ling Yu pointed at Hu Fei and and asked curiously.


    "I don''t know him." Yue Feng Qing glanced at the two people, he did not plan to introduce them to Ling Yu.


    However, the two of them suddenly revealed incomparably injured expressions, especially the fatty. He even went up to her and tugged on her sleeve as if he was acting spoiled: "Senior, didn''t we just get to know each other? How can you say you don''t know us? "Oh..." My Heart... "He''s injured ¡­"


    Originally, she hated strangers touching her, so she was prepared to directly injure this fatty''s fat claws, but she didn''t expect him to suddenly say such a sentence. Immediately, the anger in her heart was extinguished.


    She forced herself not to laugh and rolled her eyes at Fatty Hu. She raised her arm and shook his fat hand off.


    "You, you, you, you ¡­ You are... You are that third lady from Ling Family? "


    Just then, Mo Zi Ge suddenly opened his eyes wide, and circled around Ling Yu twice, and then exclaimed as if he had discovered a new continent.


    "You know them?" With a suspicious expression, Yue Feng Qing turned to look at Ling Yu.


    But, even after staring at the two of them for a long time, Ling Yu was unable to recognize them.


    "Aiyo, Sister Ling Yu, look carefully. Hey, I''m Mo Zi Ge, the young master of the Hu family in the south of the city!" Seeing that Ling Yu did not recognise them, Mo Zi Ge panicked and began dancing with joy.


    In the end, Ling Yu finally remembered. She immediately asked them, "So it''s the two young masters of the Hu family, did you guys also come to the Academy?"


    "That''s right, we are also here to participate in the registration of new students. It seems that we are truly fated to meet!" Mo Zi Ge began to use all his methods to get close to her.


    Hu Fei, who was at the side, also nodded his head and agreed, "Yes! Little Sister Ling Yu, you don''t even know that we just offended a woman called Miss Yun, and we were turned into such a terrible mess.


    Just as she was speaking, Hu Fei suddenly realised that he did not know her name, and immediately turned to look at her: "Senior, may I ask for your name? so that us brothers can repay this senior sister for her help in the future! "


    "Eh? "Wait, wait ¡­" Just as Hu Fei was about to ask for her name, Mo Zi Ge suddenly opened his eyes wide and stared at her. After stopping for two seconds, he exclaimed in disbelief, "Just now, Little Sister Ling Yu called her ¡­ Princess Cousin Sister? "


    With Mo Zi Ge''s reminder, Hu Fei also shuddered violently, and his mountainous body trembled fiercely. He looked at her with his tilted head in extreme shock. No no... Not going to be... Seventh Princess right? "


    Being sized up by the two of them at the same time, as if they were two monsters, Yue Feng Qing was somewhat displeased. "What''s the problem?"


    "No no no ¡­" Absolutely no problem. Ahaha, I didn''t expect that! Everyone in the world is confused and confused. They actually think of pearls as fish eyes, tsk tsk. Fortunately, we two brothers have good eyesight, haha ¡­ "


    Seeing her raise her eyebrows, Hu Fei immediately greeted her with a smile and laughed, and even greeted her with flattery. On the other hand, when Mo Zi Ge saw this, he rolled his eyes and said with contempt: "Hey, damn fatty, will you die if you speak the truth?"


    While rolling his eyes at Hu Fei, Mo Zi Ge pretended to be serious as he bowed and said, "Your Highness, I, Mo Zi Ge, am an honest man. In the past, I did indeed borrow you to suppress and ridicule Ling Zhi Ping, but I only realized now that I was actually so stupid!"


    Although the two of them apologized to her in strange ways, Yue Feng Qing did not bother to pay attention to them.


    Whether or not they had mocked her before, she had nothing to do with them, much less cause trouble for their previous mockery of the original owner.


    Obviously, these two were overthinking things.


    Frowning, she turned and asked Ling Yu and Ling Yue: "You''ve already registered?"


    "Yes." Ling Yue answered indifferently and then stopped talking.


    Then, Ling Yu happily replied to her, "Yes, Big Brother Ling Yue is in room 93 at the west yard, I am in room 108 at the south yard. What about you, Princess Cousin Sister?"


    "I ¡­" Yue Feng Qing lowered his head speechlessly, glanced at the jade slip in his hand, and sighed: "I was selected by an old man as his attendant by him, so I was directly left in his courtyard."


    "Huh?" After Ling Yu heard this, her small face immediately creased. She muttered to herself in a low voice, "I was originally thinking if I could think of a way to stay next to Princess Cousin Sister. "Sigh!"


    The little girl looked worried.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he said in surprise, "Eh? That''s not right! Princess Cousin Sister, you said you were chosen as an alchemist? But Mr. Yan whose position is only second to the Principal? "


    How did this girl know of the head of Yan?


    With a suspicious look on his face, Yue Feng Qing also became curious: "That''s right, what''s wrong?"


    "AHH!" It really is Mr. Yan, Princess Cousin Sister, no one in the academy will dare to provoke you now! " Hearing that she had confirmed that it was Yan, Ling Yu immediately became excited, and explained in a crisp voice, "Although it is only his old man''s medicine boy, but with this identity, countless geniuses cannot even squeeze their way in!"

 C35

    "What''s going on?" "After hearing Ling Yu''s exaggerated explanation, Yue Feng Qing became even more curious," I always thought that as an alchemist, there would definitely be some delay in cultivation, thus, I wasn''t too happy at the time, but that old thing was extremely overbearing, and directly chased me out to register.


    Hearing that she was actually still complaining and had even rejected Yan before, other than Ling Yue, the other three people were immediately shocked to the point that their mouths gaped wide open.


    After waiting for a dozen or so seconds, and seeing that the three of them were still in a state of shock, Yue Feng Qing could only look at Ling Yue speechlessly.


    Being asked, a smile seemed to flash past Ling Yue''s eyes, she immediately explained to her: "Yan''s position in the academy is only second to the Principal, but not only is he well-versed in alchemy, his skill in alchemy is also among the best in the entire continent, thus, after creating the academy for so many years, countless geniuses wanted to become his disciple. In the end, he had made a vow to never take in any disciples, and these people, seeing that there was no benefit to taking in a disciple, decided to head over to the spot of the alchemist department next to him.


    "But even though I became the medicine boy of the Yan, not everyone treated me like this ¡­ "Stay away from it?" Although Yue Feng Qing knew how precious the role of a medicine boy was, he still couldn''t understand.


    Why did those people at the registration office immediately apologize to her when they heard that she was Yan''s medicine boy? They all had incomparably fearful expressions, especially the two registrants, and told her not to tell Yan about this matter.


    There must be some secret behind it, right?


    Just as he was thinking, Mo Zi Ge had already recovered from his shock, and continued to answer seriously: "This is very simple, because, when Yan accepted Young Master Jun as his medicine boy, there was once a genius who came due to admiration, and also wanted to become his medicine boy. Because of his jealousy, that genius secretly tried to kill Young Master Jun, but that person did not know, that on the jade slip Yan had given him, there would be a strand of his mental power attached, and once the fluctuations of the stellar force surrounding him grew too strong, he would be able to sense it, thus, this matter ended with Yan directly killing the genius of West Mist."


    As she explained, Mo Zi Ge grinned at her with incomparable excitement. "Heh heh, now you know why those people keep their distance from you, right?"


    So that''s how it was!


    This Yan was actually extremely protective!


    Well, that''s good!


    She was still worrying, what if the teacher behind Hua Chen found out that she was the one who had killed Hua Chen and caused trouble for her?


    ''s initial dissatisfaction with the Yan s had also vanished like smoke into thin air. She glanced at Hu Fei and Mo Zi Ge who were desperately trying to curry favor with her, and raised her eyebrows. "Just call me by my name when you''re in the academy in the future."


    After saying that, she turned to look at Ling Yu and Ling Yue: "You guys too."


    "But ¡­" I still want to call you cousin! " Ling Yue nodded her head in agreement, but Ling Yu pouted like a spoiled child.


    At first, this little girl only wanted her dead, but now, she was actually so dependent on her. However, the feeling of being relied on and trusted was still very good!


    A faint smile flashed in her eyes as she said indifferently, "Up to you. As long as you don''t reveal my identity, it''s fine."


    "Yes, thank you, Cousin!"


    When the little girl saw that she agreed, she immediately cheered.


    After asking about the information of the students in the academy, Yue Feng Qing decided to go to the class distribution area to take the examination.


    In the end, other than Ling Yue, when Ling Yu and the other two heard that she was going to take the test, they also shouted that they were going with her.


    In the end, under the passionate request of the three, she could only helplessly agree.


    From the registration office to the class distribution area, there was only a small path separating them. The four of them quickly arrived at the class distribution area and began to line up there.


    After waiting in line for a full quarter of an hour, it was their turn.


    Because Ling Yu had previously directly been brought into the appropriate class by Li Xiao, she did not need to arrange the distribution, but Hu Fei and Hu Fei had not either. Thus, the three people, with Yue Feng Qing taking the lead, lined up one by one.


    "Name."


    The high level student in charge of registering the examiners asked as he raised his head to look at her.


    "Yue Feng Qing."


    "stellar force level."


    "Yellow Rank Level 5."


    "Alright, start the match in the northern region. There will be a teacher explaining the rules of the competition later." After registering her information, the person handed her a numbered bronze plate and said, "Next!"


    After taking the bronze medallion, Yue Feng Qing nodded to Mo Zi Ge and Hu Fei, then raised his eyebrows at Ling Yu: "Let''s go."


    Hearing that, the little girl also winked at Hu Fei and Mo Zi Ge, then followed her towards the A District''s competition grounds.


    The academy''s competition arena couldn''t be considered to be large. Due to the fact that too many students had to be assessed, a large number of people had gathered at the bottom of the arena.


    The competition grounds were divided into six areas: You, Liang, A, B, C, and D.


    The three regions below the first tier were packed with students, while the first tier regions were relatively loose, but they still needed to queue up. As for the better tier regions, there were only a dozen people lining up below the platform.


    This confused her quite a bit. She couldn''t help but to turn and ask Ling Yu in a low voice: "Look, there''s actually no one representing the Elite-ranked area, why is that?"


    "I don''t know." Ling Yu was also staring at the stage curiously. Obviously, she had been attracted by the fight on the stage.


    At this time, a gentle male voice came from the side, "Only new students of the Xuan level or above can enter the Prefectural Selection to compete in the Prefectural Selection, and only new students of the sixth or seventh rank can enter the Prefectural Selection." At this time, a gentle male voice sounded from the side, "Only new students of the Xuan level or above can enter the Prefectural Selection, and only new students of the sixth or seventh rank can enter the Prefectural Selection.


    While the man explained to her patiently, Yue Feng Qing couldn''t help but size him up.


    This was a young man with extremely clean and bright facial features. His figure was long and well-proportioned, especially his eyes, which were warm and clear like the brightest pearls. When he spoke, his temperament was graceful and graceful.


    Lord Mo was like jade, a gentleman unparalleled in the world!


    If there were any words to describe him in this world, they would be the only words he could say!


    Although he was secretly appreciating it, it was still the first time Yue Feng Qing recovered from her shock. Her gaze swept across the badge on his chest.

 C36

    "It is the duty of the senior students to answer questions for the freshmen, so there is no need to thank them."


    As a result, at this moment, the surrounding people seemed to have recognized his identity, and the sounds of discussion grew louder and louder.


    "Look, it''s him, it''s really him!"


    "Ahh ¡ª ¡ª Young Master Jun ¡­"


    "As expected of the great young master, tsk tsk, this appearance, this demeanor, this self-control ¡­ He''s simply a god in the eyes of all women! "


    In an instant, information about this Young Master Jun swiftly flowed into his ears from the surrounding conversations of the people, and quickly allowed Yue Feng Qing to know his identity.


    Jun Qing Yao, the direct descendant of the number one family in East Peak City, Jun Family. He had an extraordinary temperament and was extraordinarily elegant. His talent in cultivation was astonishing, and he was even the youngest Profound Rank alchemist in the entire Tung Xiang.


    He treated others with gentleness and politeness. He did not have any of the playboy habits of a noble young master. Instead, he was willing to help others and leave the world.


    From their words, she only obtained six words: This child is flawless!


    Just as he was thinking about it, someone behind him suddenly mocked, "Yo! Isn''t that the newly recruited apprentice alchemist of the famous Yan? What? As a medicine boy of the Yan, how could he only have an A grade talent? Tsk tsk, I had thought that you would have to be at least like our Young Master Jun, to have the qualifications to be a medicine boy in the Yan! "


    From the sound of this voice, one could tell that it was the Miss Yun who had been robbed by her earlier.


    From the looks of it, the matter at the registration office seemed to have made this woman hate her!


    After saying that, she did not even look at Miss Yun, but instead, pulled Ling Yu who had an ugly expression on her face and continued to line up.


    However, the Miss Yun did not plan on letting the matter rest. She pushed through the crowd and rushed in front of her. It just so happens that I need to be assessed, but I do not plan on going to the assessment area. For you, I have decided to stay in District A to compete and advance! "


    "Miss! "Don''t be reckless!"


    When Miss Yun said this, an old servant behind her reminded her.


    However, the Miss Yun glared at the old servant with incomparable sternness and snorted, "How can someone who can''t even enter the Assessment Area be selected by the Yan! Today, I still want her to properly recognize her strength! "


    "Miss! Before coming out, Master already said that regardless of whether this trip was successful or not, we must not become enemies with the Jingyun Academy, have you forgotten Master''s orders? " When the old servant saw how stubborn she was, he immediately lowered his voice and reminded her.


    However, because the distance was too close, not only Yue Feng Qing and Ling Yu heard all these words, even Jun Qing Yao heard them clearly.


    When the old servant said these words, Jun Qing Yao''s eyebrows creased imperceptibly. After that, he looked in her direction, and turned his head, and spoke to the old servant and the Miss Yun: "You two, Yan has his own standards for servants, only those who meet them can enter his eyes. Miss Yun is a heaven warping genius, his future achievements will not be ordinary, even if he is unable to learn medicine refining from the Yan, with his talent, his achievements will not be limited.


    "Jun Qing Yao, what do you mean by this? The Jun Family and the Yun Family have never violated each other, yet you dare to go against me for a little girl who is completely unrelated to them. Could it be that you are using this opportunity to provoke our Yun Family? "(TL:" Un, no.


    From this, it could almost be determined that her identity was similar to Jun Qing Yao.


    It was no wonder, with such a high status, she did not enter the eyes of the Yan in the end. In the end, a nameless freshman like her managed to snatch away the placings, no wonder she was so angry!


    As he secretly guessed in his heart, a hint of amusement appeared in the depths of Yue Feng Qing''s eyes. He shook his head and sighed.


    "What did you say!"


    After the Miss Yun slandered Jun Qing Yao for taking the opportunity to provoke the entire Yun Family, when she heard her low sigh, she immediately aimed her spear at her like a cockroach fight, and berated in a sharp voice, "Don''t think that being an apprentice of the Yan is so great, in a while, on the competition stage, I will definitely let you see who is truly worthy to be the disciple of the Yan!"


    "Enough, stop shouting. Isn''t that the old man''s medicine boy?" You want to do it? I''ll give it to you! "


    Compared to her previous cold and proud attitude, this time, she immediately gave in, which made her look even more strange. Furthermore, she actually said that she would give the position of a medicine boy to this Miss Yun.


    Jun Qing Yao couldn''t help but be surprised at such an abnormal action. However, when he saw the craftiness that flashed past her eyes, he immediately understood.


    What kind of person was the Yan?


    How could he just let others change what he had decided?


    Even if she said that she wanted to give up her position as an apprentice alchemist, most likely these people would not have the guts to alarm the Yan with this matter.


    If he took another step back, even if he really had no brains, using these words to find the Yan, with his protective and overbearing temperament, in the end, he would only expel the person who came to say what he wanted out of the academy, right?


    This girl''s reaction was very fast!


    Appreciation flashed past his eyes, after figuring out her intentions, Jun Qing Yao did not speak anymore, and indifferently stood to the side as he watched.


    On the other side, Miss Yun was immediately stunned when she heard her say that she would give up her position as a medicine boy.


    However, she was only stunned for a moment before quickly reacting. She humphed at her with incomparable pride, "Hmph, consider yourself sensible!"


    Having said that, she raised her chin as if "I''m the most respected", and proudly scolded the old servant beside her: "Uncle Lian! How about it? I was just saying that this damn girl is not courageous or scheming! "


    As she said that, the Miss Yun by her side sighed helplessly, and extended a hand towards her: "Since you want to give up the position of an apprentice alchemist, then why don''t you quickly bring out the jade chip Yan bestowed upon you?"


    This idiot!


    Yue Feng Qing deeply sympathized with the intelligence of this Miss Yun.


    However, since she wanted that jade chip, she might as well give it to her!


    A trace of a faint smile flashed past her eyes, and without hesitation, she handed the jade slip in her hand to the Miss Yun, and pretended to be humble: "I have already given you the jade slip, you ¡­ Can you stop causing trouble for me in the future? "

 C37

    Chapter 37 - Big Breast and Brain Fool


    "Humph!" Seeing your behavior, if you just stay put, I would naturally be too lazy to get involved with trash like you! " Miss Yun snorted at her arrogantly while holding the jade slip in her hand.


    At this time, Ling Yu, who had been desperately trying to pull her hand, could no longer hold back. She fiercely grabbed her hand and protested in a low voice: "Cousin! You... How did you really give her the jade slip? "


    Seeing that the little girl was truly anxious for her sake, Yue Feng Qing''s heart warmed. He lightly patted the back of her hand and secretly shook his head at her, signalling her not to say anything more.


    Even though Ling Yu was extremely confused and unwilling, in the end, she still obediently followed her orders and endured it.


    At this time, the Miss Yun who had successfully obtained the jade slip was already planning to leave with the jade slip. However, the old servant let out a heavy sigh and firmly stopped her. You must be silly! "


    Miss Yun, who was initially in high spirits, became displeased when she was stopped by the old servant. In the end, the old servant kept on saying that she was stupid, which made her even more angry.


    Her phoenix-like eyes were filled with rage. Miss Yun glared at the old servant and scolded in dissatisfaction: "Uncle Lian! What are you talking about? I have already successfully obtained Mr. Yan''s jade slip. Next, as long as I explain the reason to Mr. Yan, I will definitely be able to follow him and learn alchemy.


    "NO!" Miss, you''ve been tricked! " The more the old servant listened to the explanation of the Miss Yun, the more worried he became. While explaining to the Miss Yun, he did not forget to raise his eyes and glare at her, "This jade slip is a gift from the Yan, it also has the Spirit Force of the Yan on it. If the Yan sensed that the jade slip was strange, he would definitely be furious, even if we do not care about it, young miss think carefully, the decision to accept the medicine boys is actually made by the Yan herself, how can other people control it?"


    "Now, if you bring this jade slip to my doorstep, with Yan''s personality, I''m afraid ¡­ I''m afraid it will bring about a great disaster for our Yun Family! "


    The old servant had a solemn expression as he solemnly explained.


    At first, Miss Yun had a face full of impatience, but at the end, she seemed to have finally realized it, and her hand that was holding onto the jade slip trembled all of a sudden.


    Her originally ecstatic face instantly lost all color.


    Suddenly, she bit her lips and threw the jade slip back to her. With a cold expression, she pointed the long whip at her nose and angrily rebuked: "You wicked bitch! You actually want to try and design me, you deserve to die! "


    As Miss Yun spoke, he released his long whip. Ignoring the crowd around him, he continued to whip her.


    Miss Yun suddenly striking out, this was somewhat out of her expectations, but she was always on guard against her, thus, when the whip shadow swung over, she immediately dodged to the side, and took the chance to push Ling Yu, who was also in the range of the whip shadow, to the side.


    However, when she pushed Ling Yu, the Miss Yun actually followed closely behind the whip image, flying high up in the sky and ferociously kicking towards her chest.


    At such a close distance, with such a fast attack and the dense crowd, it was impossible for her to dodge!


    Yue Feng Qing''s face turned cold, and immediately prepared to use astrology s to fight back.


    Unexpectedly, just as Miss Yun was about to kick him, a green light screen suddenly rushed out, and blocked the Miss Yun''s attack for her, and at the same time, she was helped up by Jun Qing Yao.


    "Are you alright?"


    After helping her up, Jun Qing Yao immediately asked her, although his expression was full of worry, but between his brows, there was a faint trace of anger, and his originally gentle eyes suddenly flashed with a cold light. Like a cold blade, they swept towards Miss Yun, who was rebelled back by the green light screen, and he angrily rebuked, "As students of the academy, those who are secretly fighting in the academy, you are going to withdraw from school, Yun Zhi Yan, do you not want to stay in the academy anymore?"


    Yun Zhi Yan, who was already in a state of rage, not only did he destroy her attack, he was even berating her in front of the crowd. His expression immediately turned extremely unsightly as he glared at the crowd and snorted disdainfully, "Whether or not I stay in the academy is not up to you, Young Master Jun!"


    "I must teach this bitch a lesson today! You actually dare to play tricks on me, you deserve to die! "


    Yun Zhi Yan clenched his teeth and roared at her. At the same time, he swung the whip in his hand towards her.


    Having seen Yun Zhi Yan''s strength with his own eyes, Yue Feng Qing reckoned that this woman''s level must have reached at least the Profound Rank!


    His current strength was only at the fifth level of the Yellow Ranked Spirit Realm. Even if he could instantly activate the astrology, he would still be powerless in the future.


    However, maybe he could use this small-scaled instant astrology to hinder Yun Zhi Yan from using her astrology and could directly fight with her in close combat.


    Available... This body of hers, was unable to display her true fighting capabilities, while on the other hand, from the kick Yun Zhi Yan launched towards her, it was obvious that she had learnt martial arts since she was young.


    Even in close combat, she had no chance of winning!


    Just as she was thinking about the disparity in strength between her and Yun Zhi Yan, Yun Zhi Yan was already prepared to attack.


    "Miss Yun, with my identity as the academy''s instructor, I formally warn you. If you dare to create trouble in the academy again, you will be expelled from school!"


    Just as Yun Zhi Yan was about to launch a new round of attack, Jun Qing Yao warned him coldly.


    Being protected behind him, Yue Feng Qing could clearly feel the aura around his body becoming sharper and sharper, causing her to pause for a moment.


    This Jun Qing Yao, who usually looked gentle and refined, never expected that when he was angry, his entire body''s aura would actually be as sharp as a blade''s edge. It looks like, he, who was able to be recognized as Young Master by the people of Jun Family at such a young age, was far from being as calm as he looked.


    From the aura, Jun Qing Yao''s strength was clearly higher than Yun Zhi Yan, who was around the same age as him.


    This did not match her usual low-key attitude!


    Available... If she were to face Yun Zhi Yan head on, she would not have much chance of winning!


    After thinking about it, Yue Feng Qing immediately walked out from Jun Qing Yao''s back, his bright eyes sweeping across Yun Zhi Yan, and said indifferently: "Is it that if I can beat you, this matter will be settled?"


    The moment she said that, surprised sounds came from the surrounding crowd. Many pairs of clearly questioning eyes quickly landed on her, as if what she just said was a joke.

 C38

    Chapter 38 - A duel with no chance of victory


    However, facing the questioning gazes of the crowd, her expression was firm and serious.


    To the side, when Jun Qing Yao heard her words, he was obviously looking at her with worry and suspicion. It was obvious that he didn''t think well of her in this competition with Yun Zhi Yan.


    Even Yun Zhi Yan, who was standing opposite of her, was stunned for a moment when he heard her words. Soon after, his lips curled into a cold smile as he taunted in disdain, "Winning me? With just you? "


    "That''s right. If I defeat you with my own strength, will this matter be overturned?"


    Facing Yun Zhi Yan''s disdain and ridicule, Yue Feng Qing was not afraid in the slightest. Instead, he was extremely calm.


    Her reaction, had obviously angered Yun Zhi Yan again!


    Yun Zhi Yan snorted coldly, her phoenix eyes quickly swept across her surroundings, and said seriously: "You random bystanders, get out of the way. Since this slut wants to fight me fair and square, then, some people should stop messing around with me!"


    When he said that, Yun Zhi Yan''s gaze obviously provoking towards Jun Qing Yao who was beside her.


    As the crowd dispersed, Jun Qing Yao frowned and spoke to her softly: "Yun Zhi Yan''s strength has already surpassed the Profound Rank, how are you going to win against her?"


    As she expected, this woman''s strength had already broken through to the Xuan level.


    A hint of heaviness flashed past his eyes, and Yue Feng Qing asked Jun Qing Yao: "Young Master Jun, what rank are you?"


    "Xuan class, seventh level." Jun Qing Yao answered her without hiding anything, but a look of confusion flashed past his eyes.


    When he heard the two words "seventh level of the Profound Rank", a hint of surprise flashed past Yue Feng Qing''s eyes.


    This Jun Qing Yao was truly worthy of being praised as a young genius. At this age, she had actually already begun to advance her Earth Scale!


    In addition, she also trained in medicine and was similarly extraordinary!


    No wonder his position in the Jun Family was unrivalled!


    Yue Feng Qing was secretly shocked, and felt even more admiration for this Jun Qing Yao. She glanced at Yun Zhi Yan, and said: "I saw that you could already use astrology just now?"


    She suddenly mentioned the matter of instantaneous activation of the astrology, Jun Qing Yao pondered for a moment, then seemed to understand the meaning behind her words, he immediately whispered to her: "Instantaneous activation of the astrology usually requires a relatively strong mental strength, because I practice medicine refining, my mental strength comprehension and control are slightly higher than my own strength, thus I am able to instantly use the astrology before the Earth Scale, but Yun Zhi Yan is different, she has only just stepped into the Profound Rank, and has not actually studied mental strength, so, she shouldn''t be able to use the astrology instantly."


    "Are you sure?"


    Hearing Jun Qing Yao say that Yun Zhi Yan could not instantly activate the astrology, Yue Feng Qing finally calmed down a little.


    However, when Jun Qing Yao saw her visibly relieved expression, his gaze that looked at her clearly contained a trace of probing.


    "Not sure unless... Yun Zhi Yan has a spirit treasure that can help her teleport her. " Jun Qing Yao said softly, and then continued, "However, this type of Spirit Treasure is extremely rare in the entire continent, because it is only used in Star arcanists s with Earth Scale below, it is not very practical, and also, it seems to be extremely difficult to refine, and its value is not too high, so, all the blacksmiths think that it is useless, no one is willing to refine it."


    After hearing Jun Qing Yao''s explanation, a glint of understanding flashed past Yue Feng Qing''s eyes. She looked at Yun Zhi Yan who was obviously getting impatient from waiting and said to Jun Qing Yao: "Thank you for protecting Young Master Jun, but, I want to give it a try."


    Seemingly seeing her self-confidence when she said these words, Jun Qing Yao saw that she was insistent and did not say anymore, but, when she turned to leave, he whispered in her ear: "In times of danger, you can channel your spirit power into the jade slip."


    "Thank you very much."


    Feeling Jun Qing Yao''s care for her, Yue Feng Qing slightly raised his eyebrows and thanked him.


    She turned her head and spoke to the old servant nearby: "Uncle Lian, watch that Jun Qing Yao closely for me. Don''t let him interfere in this matter!"


    When the old servant saw that she was determined to start a war with the academy, a helpless expression immediately appeared on his old face. Although he wanted to persuade her, in the end, he still nodded his head in response to her sharp gaze.


    Although Yue Feng Qing didn''t hear the conversation between the two of them, he could roughly guess what was going on from their expressions.


    Yun Zhi Yan hated her to the extreme, but because of Jun Qing Yao acting previously, he was helpless against her, and now that he had finally gotten the chance to fight her, he naturally would not let her have the chance to interfere.


    Thus, she could roughly guess at the conversation she''d just had with the old servant.


    When all the bystanders left the battle circle, Yun Zhi Yan then retracted the long whip in his hand back to his waist, and snorted at her: Don''t say I''m bullying you, I''ll keep this soft whip, and give you ten seconds to release the astrology, how about it?


    "Hua!"


    The moment she said that, the crowd immediately went into an uproar. One or two of them looked at her in shock.


    Clearly, everyone was shocked by this huge concession.


    In Star arcanists''s battle, every minute and second could change the outcome, but Yun Zhi Yan actually said to let her take it all in, and even retracted her soft whip, seemingly not intending to take advantage of her using astrology to attack her.


    It seemed like she was giving in to her, but in reality, she was showing off her strength to her!


    Heh!


    Yue Feng Qing said to Yun Zhi Yan with a smile that was not a smile: "Miss Yun is really generous, but I do not need your concessions, since this is a duel, then let''s fight fairly, each of us will have to rely on our own abilities!"


    Once she said this, the crowd burst into an uproar again.


    She angrily snorted, her gaze sharp and cold. "You reckless fool, since you volunteered to end the battle early, this young miss will grant your wish!"


    Having said that, Yun Zhilan no longer gave her the chance to speak, and once again swung out her long whip.


    In the blink of an eye, the shadow of the whip whizzed towards her face.


    Relying on his methods from his previous life and his sharp mental strength, Yue Feng Qing easily dodged the whip shadow before it could even approach him. At the same time, he flicked his finger and a fine ice spike shot towards the acupuncture points on Yun Zhi Yan''s waist without anyone noticing.


    "Whiz!"


    "What is it?"


    Yun Zhi Yan''s figure that was waving the long whip hesitated for a moment.


    Just a moment ago, it was as if something had drilled into her body, causing her previously agile body to become somewhat sluggish. Furthermore, somewhere on her waist, an extremely cold aura was constantly leaking out, causing her to feel uncomfortable.


    That damned girl, could she have used a concealed weapon on her?


    Humph!


    If you dare to use a concealed weapon on her, then die!

 C39

    Chapter 39 - Instantaneous astrology?


    The long whip in her hand was switched to her left hand with a cold snort. At the same time, she was actually dual-minded, she brandished the long whip in one hand, forming a protective whip image with the other, while her right hand concentrated and chanted a Star Mantra.


    As more and more stellar force gathered around her, everyone realized how strong she was.


    It must be known that communicating with the stellar force using Spirit Force was an extremely difficult task, but this Yun Zhi Yan in front of him was actually able to use the astrology at the same time. He also brandished his long whip with his other hand to form a defense.


    Although the defensive power was not outstanding, it could prevent the enemy from taking the opportunity to secretly harm her.


    Those who were able to do so definitely had quite a strong spirit as well.


    No wonder the Yun Family did not hesitate to send her to the Jinglan Academy to study. It seemed that they wanted to let her enter the Yan''s Pill Room from the very beginning!


    Seeing that Yun Zhi Yan was doing an action that even many Star arcanists s couldn''t do, Yue Feng Qing seemed to have received inspiration as a strange light immediately flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Dual-tasking!


    From the looks of it, she could try to practice it in the future. After all, her mental strength was way beyond one''s imagination, so if she could really multitask, it would be more beneficial for her cultivation, wouldn''t it?


    At the same time, her figure did not stay idle.


    Seeing Yun Zhi Yan condensing astrology, she knew she couldn''t hesitate any longer.


    Yun Zhi Yan had already made his move to kill her, she had to take advantage of this and seal her other important acupuncture points with the astrology. Only by doing this, would she be able to break Yun Zhi Yan''s next attack!


    Regarding the current situation, Yue Feng Qing was clear as day.


    As a result, while Bai Zhi Yan was focusing on using the astrology, threads of icy blue light also appeared around her body. However, that light blue light quickly condensed into needle-like ice needles in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Ka ka!


    For a moment, all the surrounding students were speechless.


    Instant cast astrology!


    These four big words were like a dazzling sun that rose in everyone''s heart. They all stared at Yue Feng Qing in disbelief, as if she was a monster from another world.


    Being assigned to the A Class competition area, she was actually a monster that could instantly activate astrology!


    This... This was unbelievable!


    Seeing that she was able to instantly use astrology, not only the audience was shocked, even Jun Qing Yao was shocked. Only now did he finally understand why she asked him that question.


    So it turned out that her mental realm was actually this shocking!


    However, she was truly curious if she had anything to do with that trash Seventh Princess of the rumors.


    One was incredibly talented, and the other was a complete cripple. However, they all had the same name!


    While he was deep in thought, the look in Jun Qing Yao''s eyes couldn''t help but increase as he examined and sized up her.


    On the other side, when the old servant that Bai Zhi Yan brought in saw that Yue Feng Qing could instantly cast astrology, his expression darkened. At the same time of shock, he glanced at Bai Zhi Yan who was still condensing stellar force s to cast astrology with concern.


    No wonder why she was selected by Mr. Yan. This girl''s mental realm was clearly above Miss''s!


    In this battle, the young miss would probably be at a disadvantage!


    With an idea in his heart about this battle, the old servant beside him shook his head and sighed to himself.


    At this time, the sudden appearance of the cold energy made Yun Zhi Yan, who was in the midst of meditating on the astrology, become vigilant. She looked at Yue Feng Qing, who had activated the astrology and started to split the ice needles one by one, with incomparable shock.


    However, Yue Feng Qing did not give her much time.


    She knew that if it really was the astrology, then she, who had just started cultivating, would be no match for Yun Zhi Yan at all. Therefore, she did not hesitate to use her spirit power to control the ice needles.


    Sou sou sou ¡­


    Countless broken sounds, mixed with a ghastly chill, suddenly rushed towards Yun Zhi Yan.


    Yun Zhi Yan''s expression immediately changed, but once the astrology was activated, it could not be interrupted. If it was interrupted, not only would all the previous efforts be for naught, it was very likely that he would suffer a backlash.


    As a result, when she looked at the countless ice needles flying towards her, she could only muster up her courage and quickly brandish the whip in her hand. Separated by the image of the ice needle, her gaze towards Yue Feng Qing was obviously filled with ferocity.


    It was very obvious that Yun Zhi Yan, who was born to be the pride of the heavens, had never suffered such a loss before.


    Helplessly frowning, Yue Feng Qing expressed that he could not understand.


    It had clearly been Yun Zhi Yan provoking her nonstop, and now, she was using all her strength to protect herself, but in the end, she had attracted Yun Zhi Yan''s hateful gaze. From the looks of it, there really were many kinds of people in the world!


    In her previous life, as a dazzling pearl, she had never received any cold words from anyone ever since she was young. The way people looked at her was full of admiration and respect.


    It was also because of this that she was determined to become strong. She wanted to let everyone who had once bullied her see clearly that she was definitely not a piece of trash!


    When Yun Zhi Yan shot her an angry glare, Yue Feng Qing unhesitatingly used her mind power to control eight ice needles. Without even being aware of it, she easily controlled the eight ice needles to avoid Yun Zhi Yan''s whip, and quietly pierced them into different acupoints in his body.


    "AHH!"


    The ice needle instantly pierced into Yun Zhi Yan''s important point, causing her to exclaim in shock. The Star Incantation was suddenly interrupted, and the astrology that was about to take shape suddenly started to shake violently.


    Very quickly, under Yun Zhi Yan''s furious gaze, the condensed pieces of golden light exploded with a loud bang.


    Puff!


    A slight explosion could be heard.


    "Ca ¡­"


    Following the stellar force''s uncontrollable explosion, Yun Zhi Yan seemed to have suffered a backlash. At the same time that a dull cry of pain came out, a line of blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth.


    Yun Zhi Yan stared at her with a dark expression, he gritted his teeth and said: "Use your hidden weapons multiple times, you deserve to die!"


    Being glared at by Bai Zhi Yan with an extremely resentful gaze, the bottom of Yue Feng Qing''s heart became slightly suspicious and uneasy.


    Right at this time, Bai Zhi Yan looked at her, and a cold smile suddenly flashed past his lips. Following that, she moved her body with much difficulty, her fingers flashed with a gold light, and in the next second, a red pellet appeared in the center of her palm.


    But at this moment, there was someone who was more anxious than she was.


    The moment the old servant, who Yun Zhi Yan had brought with him, saw her taking out the pill, his old face immediately changed. He rushed forward and grabbed Yun Zhi Yan''s wrist, and shouted fiercely: "Young miss! "Absolutely not!"

 C40

    Chapter 40 - The Use of Forbidden Drugs


    "Out of the way!"


    A hint of craziness flashed past Yun Zhi Yan''s eyes as he glared at the old servant.


    "Miss!"


    Under her cold gaze, the old servant spoke in a low voice, but the hand that was holding her wrist did not loosen.


    "I''ll say it again, get out of the way!"


    Facing the previously loyal old servant, Yun Zhi Yan actually showed an angry look in her eyes. As she spoke, her eyes slightly narrowed.


    The moment the old servant saw the shadow rising in the depths of her eyes, his face suddenly became deathly pale. Fear actually appeared on his wrinkled face.


    In the end, the old servant sighed helplessly and retracted his hand. His expression turned gloomy as he withdrew from the battle.


    Without the interference of the old servant, Yun Zhi Yan swallowed the pill without hesitation.


    Everyone could clearly see the actions of Yun Zhi Yan and the old servant, and for a moment, all of them started to guess what pellet Yun Zhi Yan had just swallowed.


    Just at this moment, Jun Qing Yao''s reminder came from behind Yue Feng Qing: "That''s Spirit-Enhancing Powder, made from the Spirit-Enhancing Pill that has long since lost its medicinal formula. Although it can temporarily increase the effects of the stellar force, after consuming it, it will cause extremely heavy damage to the body and will instantly exhaust one''s energy."


    So that''s how it was!


    With Jun Qing Yao''s reminder, Yue Feng Qing finally understood why the old servant risked his life to stop Bai Zhi Yan from using the pill.


    However, she didn''t have the time to care about the old servant and Yun Zhi Yan right now.


    Things were not looking good!


    Yun Zhi Yan''s realm was already higher than hers, but with the increase in her cultivation, if he were to fight with her now, there was only death waiting for him!


    Damn it, on the way to the Academy, I exhausted too much power to deal with Hua Chen, and fell into a deep sleep!


    Just as she was thinking about how to escape, Yun Zhi Yan had successfully melted the ice needle that had been inserted into her body.


    Xuan class, third level!


    Fourth level!


    Level 5 ¡­ Ninth level!


    He had already broken through to the ninth level of the Profound Rank, but Yun Zhi Yan''s aura was still rising.


    BOOM!


    A gorgeous golden light suddenly burst out from her entire body. Following that, she comfortably stretched out her arms, and a faint golden light flowed out from the bottom of her eyes. It''s really a waste to deal with you! "


    After saying that, before she could react, Yun Zhi Yan threw away the long whip in his hand. At the same time, a pair of golden, light daggers condensed on the tip of his right hand.


    When the short sword appeared, it immediately let out a metallic screech.


    "It''s the astrology, you can''t handle it, quickly crush the jade chip!"


    At the same time that the golden cry came out, Jun Qing Yao''s anxious warning came from behind.


    However, before she could move, Yun Zhi Yan''s two golden swords had already rushed to her front. With that speed, not to mention the current body, even her previous life could not avoid it!


    In the blink of an eye, she was already in front of them. However, she could only watch helplessly as she tried her best to avoid any fatal attacks.


    However, the golden sounds that continuously emitted from her two swords were actually the same as the astrology that Hua Chen had used. They also had the effect of interference, and under the interference of the golden sounds, her movements became slower and slower.


    Yue Feng Qing stared intently at the two golden swords, he bit his lips and quickly controlled his Spirit Force, at the same time resisting the golden cries and dodging the golden swords.


    "Whiz!"


    The golden sword whistled as it slashed past her face.


    Immediately, a sharp pain came from his cheek, and warm blood quickly flowed out from the wound.


    However, the current her didn''t have the time to pay attention to her injuries.


    Because, as the short sword swept past her face, under Yun Zhi Yan''s control, it actually made a turn, and once again shot towards her. At the same time, the sound of gold became even louder.


    As the golden cry drew closer, she realised that her movements were actually more difficult than before. Almost subconsciously, she once again used her mental energy to resist the golden cry, at the same time, she gritted her teeth and ignored the golden sword on her back, rapidly pouring her mental energy into the jade slip given by the Yan.


    Weng! *


    "Whiz!"


    Just a moment ago, she had almost used up all of her mental energy to activate the jade slip, so when faced with Bai Zhi Yan''s sword, she had no strength to dodge anymore and could only watch as the short sword approached closer and closer, a helpless look flashing past her eyes.


    "So what if you activated the jade chip? Even if Yan arrives here right now, you will still definitely die! "


    On the other side, Bai Zhi Yan bellowed coldly and viciously as he pointed his finger forward.


    Instantly, the golden sword that was originally charging towards her abruptly sped up. In almost the blink of an eye, it closed in on her chest.


    However, right at this moment, her feet seemed to have tripped over something. Following that, her entire body fell to the ground with a thump, and at the same time, a cold wind blew above her head, along with a sharp metallic sound. Those two short swords were actually tripped by her once again ¡­ Did he get over the comical accident?


    This is... The heavens didn''t stop her?


    However ¡­


    She subconsciously looked down at her feet.


    There was nothing beneath her feet that could trip her up, but she actually tripped over it. It was clear that this tripping was not a coincidence, but was deliberately done by someone!


    But, logically speaking, everyone present, as long as their cultivation level wasn''t high enough, would be affected by the golden sound and their movements would be restricted. It was impossible for any of these students to have the ability to trifle with her at such a critical moment, right?


    Could it be ¡­ Yan has already arrived?


    But was it really that fast?


    She had clearly just activated the jade chip. Even with her mental strength, it was impossible for her to reach here so quickly.


    "How is this possible!"


    Just as she fell to the ground powerlessly, Bai Zhi Yan stared at her in disbelief, her bright eyes brimming with killing intent.


    Without hesitation, the stellar force s around Bai Zhi Yan surged once again, and in a few seconds, four short swords condensed around her body. Under the control of her mental strength, the four short swords and the two short swords started to spread out above Yue Feng Qing''s head, forming a circle, aiming at her who could not move at all.

 C41

    Chapter 41 - This is obviously the protection of the short end


    The strong fluctuation of the stellar force above his head made Yue Feng Qing, who was below, feel powerless.


    The difference in their realms was too great. Even though her psychic power was able to resist the metallic sound, she was still at a disadvantage in terms of speed and the continuous consumption of her psychic power.


    Now, she finally understood what powerful strength meant in this world!


    If he wanted to live, then he must be strong!


    If he wanted to protect what he wanted, he had to be even more powerful!


    At this moment, the idea of becoming strong suddenly ignited, and Yue Feng Qing truly began to face this world where the strong preyed on the weak.


    "Bitch, go to hell!"


    Bai Zhi Yan''s venomous voice came from not too far away.


    At the same time, the six short swords above Yue Feng Qing''s head immediately shot down towards her.


    "Have you caused enough trouble!"


    At this moment, an incomparably cold voice suddenly sounded out in midair. At the same time, the golden dagger that was shooting towards her seemed to have been obstructed by an invisible force and stopped three inches above her head, unable to move at all.


    Yue Feng Qing who had already closed his eyes suddenly opened them once he heard this voice.


    The old thing was finally willing to appear!


    This old thing had obviously secretly helped her just now, but he didn''t show himself in the end. He had to wait until the moment of life and death to show himself, deliberately mystifying her!


    In the air, the Yan slowly descended. A withered old finger came out from his wide sleeve and his five fingers quickly clenched.


    Ka ka!


    Following the tightening of his fingers, cracking sounds came out from the golden sword above Yue Feng Qing''s head. In a few seconds, all the golden swords were easily shattered by his grasp.


    With the shattering of the golden sword, the negative effects of the golden sound also dissipated. Everyone felt the same as Yue Feng Qing, the pressure on them lessen immediately, and their bodies regained their freedom, no longer being suppressed.


    At the same time, following the appearance of Yan, Bai Zhi Yan''s complexion instantly turned pale white.


    When the golden sword was broken into pieces by the Yan, she immediately became dispirited, the Qi around her immediately retreated, and in the end, she glared at Yue Feng Qing unwillingly and viciously, spitting out a mouthful of blood, before fainting.


    On the side, the old servant quickly helped her up, and immediately apologized to the Yan: "Mr. Yan, my family''s young miss was impulsive, I hope that you can forgive her. Luckily, it did not cause a great disaster, I hope that on account of the Patriarch, the younger generation will not make a fuss about it ¡­"


    "How should we punish those who dare to cause trouble in the academy without permission?"


    Although the old servant''s attitude was extremely low, Yan did not wait for him to finish speaking and turned to ask Jun Qing Yao.


    Jun Qing Yao immediately understood what he meant and took a step forward. "According to the academy''s rules, those who provoke dissension in the academy without permission will all be expelled from school. If the circumstances are serious, they will not be admitted for life.


    "Good, you guys should know whether or not you''ve killed them!"


    Yan glanced at the old servant coldly, and after that, he no longer paid attention to the old servant''s defeated look. He turned and walked towards Yue Feng Qing, and at the same time, with a flash of green light, a bottle of pills was in his hands.


    "Oi, little girl, healing medicine."


    Yan said as he handed the pill to her. He looked around with a strange expression, as if he was suspecting something.


    Yue Feng Qing let out a dissatisfied snort, glancing at the pill bottle, a happy look flitted past his eyes.


    Facial Restoration Pill?


    She had thought that it was some good stuff, but to think that this old man would actually give her a bottle of Facial Restoration Pills!


    Yue Feng Qing took out the pellet in front of the crowd and sniffed it with his nose. He could not help but mutter: "Vermillion Jade Fruit, Green Fox Saliva, Leopard Grass ¡­"


    When she accurately recited the ingredients for the pill, Yan''s gaze that was looking at her became more and more bright. He suddenly ignored all the spectators and focused his gaze on her.


    "Well, what is it?"


    However, the moment she lifted her head, the happiness on Yan''s face immediately receded. With a low cough, he changed to a serious expression and lightly snorted. "You can''t even analyze such a low level medicinal pellet?"


    This old thing!


    Her understanding of the herbs in this world was partly from the original owner''s memories, and partly from Ling Family''s library. She hadn''t even seen a few real herbs, so it wasn''t easy for her to differentiate so many, okay?


    Although he was slightly dissatisfied at the bottom of his heart, Yue Feng Qing understood that the reason she was unable to differentiate between the medicinal ingredients in this world was because her understanding of the medicinal ingredients in this world was too poor. As such, she did not say much, only raised her head, and spoke to Yan: "It''s my problem to not be able to analyse the ingredients of the medicinal ingredients, since Yan has chosen me as your medicine boy, can you allow me to enter the medicine room to learn more about the medicinal ingredients? "Only by getting more familiar with the medicinal herbs will I be able to become your elder''s assistant in the future, wouldn''t that be?"


    Yan, who was originally very satisfied with her, saw that she didn''t display any negative emotions when facing his discontent and was instead so aggressive. An unconcealable smile appeared in his eyes.


    Coughing softly, he deliberately pondered for a moment before saying, "My pill room is not easily opened to the public, but ¡­" From tomorrow onwards, you will enter the Pill Room with Overflowing Light every morning. You will be in charge of arranging all the medicinal ingredients within the Pill Room. Of course, you can also randomly flip through some of the basic ancient pill formulas books. "


    After telling her everything, the Yan looked like he had just thought of the situation he was in. He frowned and looked around, and said unhappily: "Girl, you''re only A grade in the stellar force test?"


    Knowing that he was being looked down upon by the elderly, Yue Feng Qing coughed lightly and laughed dryly, "Um ¡­ I just started cultivating not too long ago, so ¡­ "Ahem!"


    "You''ve just started cultivating?" Yan looked at her suspiciously for a moment, and then said softly, "How long will it take to cultivate?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Yue Feng Qing hesitated, not sure if he should report this to the Yan truthfully.


    Just then, Ling Yu who had woken up from her stupor, bowed to Yan happily and said with a clear voice: "Mr. Yan, Young ¡­ "Ugh ¡­" My cousin has only started cultivating for less than half a month! "


    Damn, this girl''s mouth is really fast!


    Yue Feng Qing really wanted to keep a low profile, but... He did not expect Ling Yu to actually appear, and so he could only secretly support his forehead.


    This was because she could clearly feel the shocked and weird gazes from the crowd. Those gazes made her feel like she was a monster in their eyes!

 C42

    Chapter 42 - A Monster!


    Perhaps it was because the Yan was here, although everyone was looking at her as if they were looking at a monster, but no one spoke, and no one even whispered.


    Indeed, in the entire academy, the influence of the Yan s were extraordinary.


    On the other side, Yun Zhi Yan was led by the old servant and left the academy under the supervision of the school manager. Before he left, the old servant seemed to have heard Ling Yu''s words and even turned to look at her.


    The look in the old servant''s eyes made her feel extremely uneasy.


    He kept having the feeling that Ling Yu''s unintentional explanation might cause this old fellow to hate her.


    She didn''t know why she felt this way, but the way the old servant looked at her really made her feel bad!


    It didn''t matter if his guess was right or not. In the future, he had to be more low-profile and careful when doing things!


    While she was thinking, she had long ignored the gazes of the crowd, and by her side, after hearing Ling Yu''s explanation, the look in Yan''s eyes suddenly became more profound.


    He seemed to ponder for a moment and then said to the crowd, "This talent is more or less the same. Alright, since that''s the case, let me be the one in charge. From now on, you can train with Overlord."


    With that, he said to Jun Qing Yao: "Bring her to my courtyard, and tell her about the basic knowledge of being an ingredient boy. Bring her to the pill room early tomorrow morning."


    However, before he left, he seemed to hesitate for a moment. He turned around and looked at the crowd. He then frowned in suspicion and left with a puzzled expression.


    This old thing was looking at something!


    Yue Feng Qing secretly cursed, and with Ling Yu''s help, he swallowed the Facial Restoration Pill in front of everyone and stood up. Under the incomparably envious gazes of the surrounding students, he followed Jun Qing Yao and left the competition area.


    After leaving the competition area, Jun Qing Yao looked at her with concern: "You are not allowed to enter Yan''s courtyard. Your cousin shouldn''t be allowed in either, but she can send you out of the courtyard."


    Yue Feng Qing knew that Jun Qing Yao had already given her enough face by being able to do this.


    After all, with the tyrannical personality of the Yan, without his prior instructions, outsiders would simply not be allowed to approach his residence!


    Thinking about it this way, she immediately said to Jun Qing Yao. "Alright, thank you."


    It was just a few short words, but her tone became noticeably gentler.


    As if feeling the gratitude in her words, Jun Qing Yao smiled warmly, and did not say anymore words, and continued to lead the way for them.


    Very quickly, the three of them returned to the courtyard of Yan. Outside the courtyard, Ling Yu waved her hand towards her, feeling reluctant to part, and said dependably: "Cousin sister, remember to visit me and Brother Ling Yue when you''re free!"


    "Alright, you can go back now!" Yue Feng Qing smiled at the little girl, and then followed Jun Qing Yao into Yan''s courtyard.


    Basically, the decorations of every pavilion were about the same, but Yue Feng Qing clearly noticed that in the side hall in the southwest side of the pavilion, there seemed to be a set of Pill Cauldron s.


    Without any hesitation, she chose that loft.


    After she finished choosing her room, Jun Qing Yao gave her two jade plates, and pointed to the smaller of the two: "This jade plate is the key to the enchantment in your pavilion, and on the other side is the key to the courtyard. Without the key, no outsider will be able to enter."


    Inwardly nodding, Yue Feng Qing accepted the key, and immediately immersed his mind into it.


    After a quick check, he confirmed that there was also a Diagram Array within the jade token. However, this Diagram Array was much simpler.


    From the looks of it, all of the formations and spirit artifacts had such diagrams inside of them.


    As she was muttering to herself, she forgot to stand by Jun Qing Yao''s side.


    Seeing that she seemed to be deep in thought, Jun Qing Yao did not ask, but waited for her to react and said to her: "There is something that I wanted to ask you about since the beginning."


    "Ask away."


    Yue Feng Qing kept the jade medallion, and looked around at his surroundings and responded.


    Jun Qing Yao frowned, he considered for a moment, then asked: "You and Seventh Princess, have you ¡­ The same person? "


    "I''m just curious. If you don''t want to answer, just pretend I didn''t ask." Jun Qing Yao seemed to hesitate for a moment. Then, he lowered his gaze.


    However, in the depths of his eyes, Yue Feng Qing actually caught a hint of dejection, as well as an extremely complex change in expression!


    This Jun Qing Yao shouldn''t have any connections with the original owner of his body, right?


    Although the original owner was born with a noble background, but... Having been bullied since young, with the name of trash resounding through the entire Tung Xiang, there shouldn''t be any connection between him and this young genius, right?


    While he was secretly suspicious, Jun Qing Yao once again raised his head and said to her: "You have a huge battle today, and should be exhausted. I have a newly refined pellet here to replenish spirit energy and heal the injuries.


    With that said, Jun Qing Yao handed over a deep cyan medicine bottle to her.


    Receiving the bottle, Yue Feng Qing immediately opened it.


    Suddenly, a clear medicinal fragrance wafted out. Just by taking a few breaths of it, she felt refreshed. What she was concerned with was not the effects of the pill, but the ingredients within.


    After a moment of careful sniffing, she still could not figure out all of the ingredients.


    However, she did not feel defeated by it. Instead, she picked up the pellet excitedly and thanked Jun Qing Yao: "Thank you, I will accept this favor."


    The smile that came from the bottom of her heart was like the bright moon in the sky. It was bright and cold, making people feel enchanted.


    Jun Qing Yao admitted that he was not someone who judged a person by his appearance, but he was still attracted by her faint smile that was as bright as the moon. For a moment, all that was left in his eyes was her light smile.


    As for Yue Feng Qing, he was completely captivated by the pill.


    After a close sniff, she was still unable to discern the medicinal ingredients, so she threw the pill into her mouth without any hesitation.


    The pill dissolved in his mouth and turned into a clear liquid. It slid down his throat and quickly fused into his blood. Soon after, the effects of the pill started to take effect.


    Only now did she realize how miraculous the medicinal effect was.


    The first thing that was nourished was her body''s meridians. Soon after, she strangely discovered that there were concealed medicinal herbs that could nourish her spiritual force!


    No wonder she could not guess the other part of the medicinal herbs. Those medicinal herbs were colorless and tasteless. Only after consuming the medicinal pills would one be able to sense its miraculous effects!

 C43

    Chapter 43 - Protection of the mysterious expert?


    Just as she was carefully feeling the miraculous effects of the medicine, Jun Qing Yao, who was beside her, unknowingly looked at her with a profound gaze.


    Ignoring her expression, just based on her facial features, it seemed like ¡­ Were they really that familiar?


    Could she really be that Yue Feng Qing?


    Suspicion could be seen in his eyes as Jun Qing Yao thought to himself.


    For a moment, the room was silent.


    After an unknown amount of time, Yue Feng Qing finally deciphered the medicinal ingredients within the pill. Suddenly opening his eyes, he turned his head and was about to thank Jun Qing Yao, but as she looked over, she suddenly noticed that Jun Qing Yao''s gaze towards her had a hint of complexity in it.


    Was it her imagination?


    While he was secretly suspicious, Jun Qing Yao''s expression had already returned to normal. He still carried a gentle and courteous smile, and asked her: "How is it?"


    "This will require the help of an external force." Jun Qing Yao smiled at her, then began to explain the basic knowledge of pill refining to her.


    Unknowingly, the two of them had already spent an entire afternoon.


    At this moment, a pair of eyes hidden in the shadows revealed a hint of displeasure.


    Seeing that she was happily chatting with Jun Qing Yao, Ye Bei Huang, who had been secretly observing her, couldn''t help but secretly frown, and deep down his heart, a strong sense of dissatisfaction rose up.


    Isn''t it just general knowledge in alchemy!


    Was there a need to have such an expectant look on his face?


    "Hmph!" A dissatisfied look flashed in the depths of Ye Xiwen''s eyes as he coldly snorted. He then gently waved his finger and a water jar outside the courtyard was smashed into pieces by an invisible force.


    "Who is it!"


    The sound of the water jar shattering sounded out, and Yue Feng Qing and Jun Qing Yao almost immediately rushed out.


    However, when they looked around and used their mind energy to investigate, they still didn''t see anyone. They couldn''t help but look at each other and frown inwardly.


    Suddenly, a breeze blew past, causing Yue Feng Qing''s face to change slightly.


    Damn it, who had been following her all this time?


    Just as her expression slightly changed, Jun Qing Yao, who was at the side, seemed to have noticed her abnormal mood. He could not help but ask her softly, "What happened to you?"


    She looked around with a serious expression. She bit her lips and shook her head. "It''s nothing."


    After saying that, he cast a doubtful glance at the broken water tank, and his heart sank a little.


    It was at this moment that the voice of the Yan came from the main building. "Overlord, go ahead and do what you need to do. Girl, come up. I have something to ask you."


    The moment the Yan''s voice fell, a bright green luster suddenly rose from outside the main building''s door.


    After the glow rose, it was followed by a spiral shaped entrance.


    She turned her head and nodded to Jun Qing Yao, then walked towards the entrance.


    Just as she stepped into the entrance, Yue Feng Qing immediately felt the space around her undulate slightly, and then, in a flash, she was able to enter the room.


    "Little girl, I wanted to ask you just now in the competition area, do you have a mysterious powerhouse protecting you from the shadows?"


    After entering the room, before Yue Feng Qing could even take a good look at the room''s environment, Yan''s questioning voice came from the second floor.


    Protecting a mysterious expert?


    If there was truly a strong, mysterious guard, the original owner would not have accidentally eaten a poisonous fruit in the Misty Forest.


    Wait!


    Just as he was about to throw Yan a supercilious look, Yue Feng Qing suddenly remembered the strange scene just now. Immediately, his expression turned serious, and he quickly raised his head and rushed to the Yan who was reading the books on the second floor: "Why do you ask, Yan? Could it be ¡­ What did you just find out, sir? "


    When the Yan heard her, he glanced at her strangely before a look of deep thought flashed past his eyes.


    After that, he hesitated for a while and frowned, "Nothing much, just asking casually."


    Finished speaking, he did not continue on this topic. Instead, after sizing her up for a while, he said softly, "I heard that the legendary Seventh Princess is also called Yue Feng Qing?"


    When Yan said these words, a trace of suspicion flashed past Yue Feng Qing''s eyes. She didn''t understand why the topic of conversation had changed to this, but she still nodded at him, "That''s right."


    "It''s been said that she was sent to the Ling Family''s temporary residence three months ago." The Yan said indifferently, his gaze was focused on the book in his hands, "If I remember correctly, you are also from Jiyu City, right?"


    "That''s right, I am that trash of a Seventh Princess." Yue Feng Qing answered clearly. She did not plan to hide it from the Yan.


    Seeing her admit her identity without any hesitation, Yan seemed to be surprised. He raised his head to look at her and said: "You''re admitting to it so quickly?"


    "Not quite. I wasn''t planning on hiding anything from anyone." Yue Feng Qing answered without hesitation. He glanced at Yan and said with a smile that was not a smile, "I believe that Yan has already figured this out?"


    Just now, when she had admitted that she was Seventh Princess, she could clearly see that there was no change in Yan''s expression, not even a hint of surprise. From the looks of it, Yan should have long since known of her identity.


    It was rumored that the Yan was extremely obsessed with the dao of alchemy, but apart from protecting her, she did not care about anything else. However, what happened today allowed her to have a new understanding of the old man before her.


    Although the Yan seemed to be indifferent to other things, it did not mean that he only cared about refining pills. In her opinion, the reason the Yan was careless about other things was mostly because those things had nothing to do with him.


    If something really did happen to him, even if it was just a small apprentice alchemist, he would still spend a lot of time and effort to investigate and think about it.


    However, outside, it was rumored that Yan had swore to never take in any disciples in his entire life, which was quite puzzling!


    While he was guessing in his heart, Yue Feng Qing was actually distracted.


    "I had expected this would happen. However, lass, there is something that I must mention to you." Seeing that she seemed to be lost in thought, Yan slightly frowned, his expression suddenly becoming serious.


    Seeing that Yan''s expression suddenly changed, Yue Feng Qing immediately retracted his train of thought and looked at him in confusion.


    "There is indeed a mysterious expert by your side. That expert''s mental strength is definitely above mine!" Yan said with a serious expression. At the same time, he pondered for a few seconds and continued, "As far as I know, there is an extremely powerful expert in the East Ocean Imperial Family. According to your guess, is it possible that your royal father secretly sent people to protect you?"


    When Yan said this, Yue Feng Qing was shocked.


    She was sure that the mysterious Ranker that Yan was talking about was not from her royal father. Otherwise, the original owner wouldn''t have died in Misty Forest.


    However, at the same time, Yan''s words were enough to prove that there was indeed a mysterious Ranker hiding behind her back!

 C44

    Chapter 44 - Complete loss of human rights


    Who was it?


    Was the commotion outside the yard related to that mysterious person?


    For a moment, countless questions filled his mind, Yue Feng Qing''s expression was unsettled as he thought about it.


    At the side, Yan noticed the change in her expression, and frowned. She said: "Could it be ¡­ Not that expert? "


    "I''m not sure."


    After Yue Feng Qing thought about it, he responded in this way.


    "Forget about it. That person should be harmless to you. On the contrary, he even saved you before." Yan suddenly said to her after pondering for a few seconds.


    This time, Yue Feng Qing was even more confused.


    Why didn''t she remember when she was saved?


    With suspicion in his eyes, Yue Feng Qing asked: "Yan, you just said ¡­. That mysterious person saved me? "


    "Yes." Yan solemnly nodded his head, "When you were fighting with someone just now, other than me, there was another expert among the crowd who helped you."


    "You''re saying ¡­" When the Yan suddenly mentioned about this, Yue Feng Qing immediately thought of the key point, and said in shock, "When I was being interrupted by the sound of Jin Ming, was it that mysterious man who tripped me up at the most crucial moment?"


    "I''m not sure what method he used, but I could clearly feel that power. However, by the time I rushed over to the scene, his aura had already been completely retracted." The Yan said.


    "So it wasn''t you!" Yue Feng Qing muttered to himself, "I always thought that you had already arrived, but you deliberately hid in a corner and didn''t show up ¡­"


    "Bah!" Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Yan shouted angrily, "You heartless brat, I, in order to save you, have even abandoned the pill furnace that was about to turn into a pill, you actually misunderstood me!"


    Sensing the anger in Yan''s tone, Yue Feng Qing immediately coughed lightly, and apologized profusely: "No no no, this is all my fault, I should not have misunderstood you, hehe, I hope that you, old man, will be magnanimous, and do not bother with a little girl like me ¡­"


    Yue Feng Qing consoled her as his gaze quickly swept across the bookshelves on the second floor.


    When he clearly saw the label on the bookshelf, his eyes immediately shone. Without waiting for Yan to react, he immediately ran up.


    "These... Are these all pill forging materials? "


    As she spoke, she ran towards the rows of bookshelves. The light in Yuanyu''s eyes suddenly dissipated, replaced by admiration for her.


    However, after that look of appreciation passed by, a faint trace of sadness appeared on his face.


    As if he had thought of something old, the admiration in Yan''s eyes quickly disappeared. He lightly glanced at her and said in a deep voice, "This information was all my secret over the years. Before you can completely memorize the medicinal properties and usage of the various medicinal herbs in the Hundred Herbs Collection, you are not allowed to access it."


    "Hundred Herbs Collection?" Yue Feng Qing quickly turned around and asked him with interest, "Is it the Hundred Herbs Collection that recorded all the herbs?"


    "I''ll go back now!"


    Without waiting for Yan to finish speaking, Yue Feng Qing immediately agreed and asked, "However, where do I store this Hundred Herbs Collection?"


    "You can go to my pill room tomorrow. Rest well tonight, as you still have important matters to attend to tomorrow." The Yan closed the book in his hand and threw it to the side. He glanced at her lazily and asked, "What are you waiting for? "Let''s go back to our room to rest."


    Yan, this is... Did he give the order to expel the guest?


    This old man''s temper was rather odd!


    He was clearly speaking nicely just now, but his expression suddenly changed.


    As Yue Feng Qing muttered in his heart, he turned around and left the main building as Yan had said.


    After returning to her room, she suddenly felt a reverse spiritual force fluctuation in her sea of consciousness. Her eyes immediately lit up and immediately tried to communicate with the reverse. "Ni, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine, but you''re in trouble!"


    His voice was somewhat weak, but his Mental Energy was extremely stable. It was likely that there was nothing else that needed to be done.


    However, what did he mean that she was in trouble?


    "What do you mean?"


    she asked after a moment''s thought.


    He sighed and said to her, "It''s not the time to tell you, but from now on, I''ll allocate all your time!"


    "What do you mean?" Yue Feng Qing was puzzled at first, but after thinking about it more carefully, her eyes suddenly lit up!


    She had just said that her time would be allocated by him?


    Meaning... Was he going to start training her?


    Although she did not have much hope for his words in the beginning, but after seeing his strength last time, Yue Feng Qing knew that he was once a peerless Ranker. If he really wanted to provide her with cultivation methods, then it would be a good thing for her!


    However ¡­ She still had something important to do tomorrow!


    "How long for what?" "Naturally, it''s all around the sky!"


    "All weather?" Yue Feng Qing revealed a difficult expression, and asked with a frown: "Everyday, training all the time?"


    "That''s right!" "No," she replied gravely, not giving her the slightest chance to refuse.


    The moment his voice faded he seemed to realize the reluctance in her voice. "If you still want to live, do as I say!"


    "But Yan seems to be preparing to have me help him refine pills from tomorrow ¡­" Yue Feng Qing secretly frowned, and said.


    "Pill forging?"


    "Since you''re concocting pills, then you should spend half a day to practice concocting pills. Leave the rest of the time to me. Alright, I still need to make a good training plan. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    With that said, the counter immediately disappeared. There was no chance for her to continue pursuing the matter.


    After the connection was broken, Yue Feng Qing''s eyes became even weirder. However, she was only suspicious for a moment, and quickly entered into a state of cultivation.


    After sinking her spirit energy into her body, she stopped condensing star cycle and started to try compressing the formed star cycle.


    Compared to simply condensing star cycle, compressing it was obviously more difficult. Even after working hard for an entire night, he was only able to reduce the star cycle in his body by a tenth.


    However, she was already very satisfied with this result.


    When she had used up most of her mental energy, she left her cultivation state.


    Just as he opened his eyes, a displeased snort came from the Yan outside the door. "Still sleeping? It''s been a quarter of an hour already, go wake her up! "


    "But ¡­"


    After Yan spoke, Jun Qing Yao followed up with a hesitant voice.

 C45

    Chapter 45 - The excited Yan


    It was already a quarter to nine in the morning!


    Being reminded by a voice outside, Yue Feng Qing immediately got up. He immediately opened the door and said to the Yan and Jun Qing Yao outside: "No need to shout, I''m up."


    Yan glanced at her and snorted discontentedly. He waved his sleeves and turned to leave.


    Seeing him turn around, Jun Qing Yao immediately nodded his head to indicate to her that he should follow, and then followed along.


    Although she had trained for an entire night, her spirit was exceptionally good.


    After walking for a while, she sped up and caught up to Jun Qing Yao who was in front. "Hey, why did Yan specially wait for me to get up?"


    "He didn''t tell you?" Jun Qing Yao frowned and asked.


    Yue Feng Qing became even more confused, and shook his head: "What did you say?"


    "He is going to refine a new pill today. However, he has tried dozens of times to refine that pill but failed in the end. It is said that you are an ice attribute Star arcanists and would like us to help you with something." Jun Qing Yao explained softly, but the words that came out confused Yue Feng Qing even more.


    She was not an ice attribute Star arcanists, so Yan knew about this from the beginning. Therefore, she did not think that Yan was the one who specially brought her to concoct pills because of the reason that Jun Qing Yao told her to.


    Just as they were wondering, the Yan had already brought them to the secluded Pill Room. He casually opened the door to the Pill Room''s astral plane and told them, "Go in."


    Jun Qing Yao and the both of them looked at each other, then immediately entered the Star Realm.


    After entering the Star Realm, Yue Feng Qing finally saw his surroundings clearly.


    This was an extremely large and sealed room, and it was divided into several small rooms. Right now, they were in the main room, and there were over a dozen cubicles with different labels on them.


    Material, Basic Medicine Room, Intermediate Medicine Room, Vessel Room ¡­ And so on.


    Her gaze, however, was fixated on the small cauldron in front of her.


    The small cauldron was exquisite and small, but the patterns on it were extremely intricate. Moreover, with just a glance, she could clearly feel the gentle fluctuations coming from the small cauldron.


    "That''s the Green Wood Cauldron, the special Pill Cauldron of the Yan." Seeing that her gaze was fixated on the small cauldron, Jun Qing Yao explained to her.


    Just as she was sizing up the small cauldron, Yan also walked in.


    As soon as he entered the pill room, the Yan looked at her and said softly: "Overlord, stay behind to help me. Go carry the Hundred Herbs Collection on your back."


    After he finished saying those words, he shot a glance at the cubicle that had information written on it. Then, he walked toward the Green Wood Cauldron.


    Yue Feng Qing knew that right now, what she lacked the most was knowledge about all kinds of medicinal ingredients. Thus, without any rebuttal, she obediently went to the library to recite the Hundred Herbs Collection.


    By the time she had successfully memorized all of the medicinal properties of the Hundred Herbs Collection, half a day had already passed and at this time, the Yan and Jun Qing Yao still had not made a move.


    As soon as she opened the door, she was shocked by the dazzling light in front of her.


    They just saw that Yan and Jun Qing Yao were using all their strength to wrap the two balls of different colored liquid with the stellar force s in their bodies. And at this time, Jun Qing Yao''s expression was obviously not right.


    His face was pale, the veins on his forehead were bulging, and he was sweating profusely.


    Looking at the situation, Jun Qing Yao was probably exhausted!


    Secretly biting his lips, Yue Feng Qing didn''t know how to help them.


    "Eh? This old man seems to be conducting an experiment, but unfortunately, he is destined to fail. "


    Right at this moment, she suddenly heard a reverse voice in her mind.


    "Because even though his recipe is correct, the method of refining it isn''t." "It''s such a pity. If that kid had been able to hold on for a bit longer, he would have had a chance of fusing. What a pity ¡­"


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense?" "If you really know how to help them, just say it out. Yan and Jun Qing Yao both helped me."


    "Of course there is a way, but are you sure you want to help?"


    "What method?"


    "Once you help them, it''s very likely that the yin power in your body will be exposed."


    Yue Feng Qing hesitated.


    The secret of the yin power concerned her life and death!


    Unless it was an emergency, she definitely wouldn''t reveal it to anyone!


    She secretly bit her lips and decided to temporarily wait and see.


    "Overbearing! Get out of the way, I''ll do it myself!"


    Just as she was watching, Yan suddenly let out a low shout, and quickly pushed Jun Qing Yao, who was trying his best, away. At the same time, his other hand also quickly caught the ball of liquid that Jun Qing Yao was responsible for.


    On the side, the tone of her voice was clearly one of speechlessness.


    Yue Feng Qing could not be bothered with him, he immediately helped the pale Jun Qing Yao to the side and asked: "Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine." Jun Qing Yao replied with great difficulty, but his expression was extremely ugly, especially his skin, which was astonishingly dry.


    Almost instinctively, Yue Feng Qing stretched out his hand to feel his pulse.


    However, as soon as she touched his pulse, her entire body froze. With a face full of shock, she asked him, "What happened to you? The loss of moisture in my body is this severe? "


    "The process of fusing with this pill isn''t going well. It''s good that you came. Hurry up and help Yan. He ¡­ "I''m afraid it''s not good!" Jun Qing Yao frowned, although he was powerless, he still pushed her to go help the Yan.


    Seeing the spirit energy and water in Yan''s body draining rapidly, Yue Feng Qing''s expression became serious.


    If they were to just ignore them, the final result of the Yan would be even worse than Jun Qing Yao!


    The Yan had saved her!


    Her gaze suddenly darkened, and she immediately lifted her leg to walk towards Yan.


    "Little girl, you must have thought this through! If you were to save him, he would covet the yin power in your body, do you know ¡­ "


    "Alright, I know what to do!"


    Without waiting for him to speak, Yue Feng Qing immediately interrupted him.


    Immediately after, she rushed to Yan''s side without hesitation and secretly bit her lips, wanting to immediately use the yin power to assist her.


    Unexpectedly, Yan glared at her angrily, and scolded her in a low voice: "Get out of the way, your strength is lacking now, you can''t help me!"


    "I can."


    She looked at Yan with a determined gaze, and immediately severed the connection between her and the Spirit Treasure that could change the shape of a Star Force Attributes.


    Once the connection between them and the spirit artifact was broken, Yan''s gaze on her immediately revealed a look of pleasant surprise.


    "You ¡­ "You actually ¡­"


    For a moment, Yan was so excited that she could not speak. She could only laugh out loud and say to her, "Quickly come, use the method I taught you to control the medicinal liquid and fuse it."


    Yan excitedly started to teach her how to refine the pellet.

 C46

    Chapter 46 - Persistence of the Yan


    As for her, because her mental control far exceeded that of an ordinary person, although she had never refined a pill before, in the end, with Yan''s constant reminders, she managed to successfully fuse with it.


    "Done!" "Done!"


    When the pellet was successfully merged and was forced back into the Green Wood Cauldron, Yan actually let out a nearly crazed roar.


    However, Yue Feng Qing actually heard a trace of indescribable sadness from his near crazed laughter. This caused her to not only not understand, but also feel a kind of strange feeling at the same time.


    The Yan laughed crazily for a while before focusing his attention again, carefully carving out the pills inside the Pill Cauldron.


    Yue Feng Qing didn''t know anything about this, but she knew that the most dangerous step had already been successfully passed.


    Thus, she came to Jun Qing Yao''s side and sat down.


    "Your spirit power is truly unimaginably powerful." After she sat down, Jun Qing Yao, whose complexion had slightly improved, smiled and said to her.


    However, she could only smile without saying a word.


    From Jun Qing Yao''s expression, it could be seen that he didn''t know she was using the yin power.


    Noticing this, Yue Feng Qing secretly let out a breath of relief. His gaze unconsciously turned towards the Yan as he asked suspiciously, "Why do I feel like ¡­ Yan''s previous actions... Something wrong? "


    "Isn''t this too crazy?" Jun Qing Yao turned to look at her, a gentle smile in his eyes.


    "Yes."


    "This can be considered an old matter in the Yan, and I have also followed him ¡­ Not taking in any disciples is related. " Jun Qing Yao said softly, "Back then, he was still young, but because of his outstanding talent in alchemy, he was respected and respected by experts of all realms. And then, he, who was still young then, took in a little girl.


    "However, when that young lady grew up, some feelings were secretly born between them. In the end, he decided to ignore the taboos of etiquette and prepare to marry that girl. In the end, before the wedding, that girl mysteriously disappeared.


    "Ancient Pill Formulae ¡­"


    Hearing Jun Qing Yao''s story of the Yan in a low voice, Yue Feng Qing frowned. He could not help but look at the Yan''s busy figure and mutter.


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she immediately turned to Jun Qing Yao: "Could it be ¡­ The pill that Yan refined just now is the pill recorded in the ancient pill formula? "


    "That''s right, back then the ancient pill formula disappeared with the woman, causing the Yan to suffer a huge blow, his entire cultivation was almost crippled, fortunately the dean was able to calm his emotions in time, and from then on, the Yan had been researching the ancient pill formula for many years. However, because the ancient pill formula was originally an incomplete formula, he was unable to produce any results."


    "Luckily, we''ve finally succeeded this time. I believe that after we''ve crossed this hurdle, our Yan''s pill refining level will once again soar." When Jun Qing Yao spoke, his tone was filled with blessings.


    From the looks of it, he also had very deep feelings for the Yan.


    After memorizing all of these things, Yue Feng Qing knew that Yan would very quickly finish refining the pellets, so he did not continue to ask about it. Instead, he asked Jun Qing Yao a few more questions about refining pills.


    "Alright."


    Just as the two were discussing about the pill refining process and matters of note, Yan suddenly took out a bottle of pills, looked at her and Jun Qing Yao with his bloodshot eyes, and asked: "Xie Yao, you are tired too, go back and rest. Girl, you stay, I have something to ask you."


    Hearing Yan ask her questions, Jun Qing Yao was the same as her, full of suspicion.


    However, he quickly left the pill room.


    After Jun Qing Yao left, the Yan squinted his eyes, looking over her from head to toe. He spoke to her in a low voice, "Your body ¡­ You actually have... yin power? "


    Seeing Yan''s obviously shocked expression, Yue Feng Qing nodded his head seriously: "That''s right, it''s the yin power."


    "yin power! "Haha!"


    Hearing her affirmation, Yan laughed again, and stared at her with a strange expression in his eyes. "As expected, those people from the Imperial Family are all blind!"


    "The yin power is an unrivalled genius that hasn''t appeared in the last ten thousand years in the entire continent. Yet, he was branded as a piece of trash, hehe! " Yan shook his head with a cold smile, "Little girl, who knows about the yin power in your possession?"


    "So far, other than you, no one else knows." Yue Feng Qing said, his gaze becoming more serious.


    Yan seemed to be able to see her worry from her eyes. She was startled at first, but after that, she laughed: "Don''t worry, I will keep it a secret for you, I am also very curious, what kind of expression will there be when those people who have once stepped on you, find out that you are actually an exceptional genius with yin power!"


    "Yan." Yue Feng Qing secretly frowned, and said to Yan, "Thank you."


    "You don''t have to thank me. Your mental strength is extraordinary, and you also have the yin power. This is a natural talent for refining pills, but unfortunately ¡­" Yan sighed as the light in his eyes dimmed.


    "Although I cannot accept you as my disciple, but ¡­ I will do everything I can to help you. I hope that one day, you will be able to help me. "


    The last few words that came out of Yan''s mouth after he sighed.


    Although Yue Feng Qing didn''t know what kind of help she was referring to, Yue Feng Qing knew that this must be related to the mysterious woman who had gone missing back then.


    "Now, other than your usual training time, come to my pill room for the rest of the time."


    Just as she was deep in her thoughts, Yan suddenly made a decision, and after making that decision, his spirits were lifted, as if hope had suddenly been ignited.


    No matter what purpose the Yan had in teaching her how to refine pills, she would practice seriously.


    In her previous life, although she was a Medical Examiner, she was actually more interested in the way of medicine. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have become a doctor of state, and even if the Yan didn''t appear, she would still try to refine pills.


    Furthermore, she was extremely satisfied with her strict teacher guidance.


    Therefore, she quickly agreed to Yan''s request. However, she still rushed to Yan and said: "Yan, my identity is special, there are countless enemies behind me, so while concocting pills, my cultivation must also increase quickly. Thus, from now on, I will come to the Pill Room and learn alchemy from you every afternoon until dinner time."


    Yan was initially somewhat unwilling when she said that, but after thinking carefully about what she had said, he still agreed in the end.


    After she left the pill room, before she could properly organize her thoughts, she was given a task ¡ª ¡ª weight training.


    The body itself was too weak, and she had thought of it long ago when she was training by weight. It was just that she had never had the chance to carry it out.


    However, in the academy, she had her own room. Even the Yan had given her an open-air courtyard.


    Therefore, she began to train according to the reverse method.

 C47

    Chapter 47 - Extreme lack of Money


    She thought it was just a training exercise, but after two hours of training, she took out all sorts of training methods and tossed it over and over until she was tired to the point that her eyes turned black and it was difficult for her to even stand. Then she asked her to go back to her room to rest.


    However, in order to make it more convenient for her training, she finally set the time for learning alchemy to be in the morning, while in the afternoon and the first half of the night, it was up to her to decide the time.


    Time quickly passed. Soon, one and a half months had passed.


    The current her, although she was extremely famous in the academy, due to her long absence, she had actually become low-key. Furthermore, she was absent for one and a half months in the Elite class, yet no teacher dared to ask Yan for her.


    However, although she did not learn any knowledge about astrology and cultivation during this period of time, the stellar force in her body was getting thicker and thicker, and her physique was slowly transforming as well.


    The current her, if she was not using his astrology, she should be able to compete against the other martial artists. If she met Yun Zhi Yan again, she would not even need to use his astrology, she would be able to quickly snatch the long whip from her hands and control her before she used his astrology.


    After a month and a half of study, she had already started learning how to refine pills. Although she was still refining some pills, according to Yan, after familiarizing herself with the pill refining process, she would be able to try refining a level one pill.


    After returning from Yan''s place, Yue Feng Qing immediately ate a few more mouthfuls of rice, and then contacted Ni: "I''m ready, I can continue with my training."


    "No!" "There''s no need to train today. Go prepare some things first."


    "What is it?"


    Once he heard that there was no need to train today, Yue Feng Qing immediately became suspicious.


    "Hey, do as they say up here."


    As he spoke to her, he sent a beam of light into her mind. The next second, she was shocked.


    The refining method of the Spirit Recovery Powder.


    Although this Spirit Recovery Powder was a beginner level pill, or even a pill, it could only be considered a pill, but it was something that had been lost a long time ago. Although this Spirit Recovery Powder was only a beginner level pill, but for cultivators below the Xuan level, it had an extremely good effect and would not have any side effects.


    He didn''t expect that he actually had the pill formula for the Spirit Replenishing Powder in his hands!


    Yue Feng Qing looked solemn as he carefully memorized all the things he needed to know about the Spirit Recovery Powder.


    However, when she carefully memorized the item, she was stunned.


    According to the standards of this world, the amount of magicite cores needed to make the Spirit Replenishing Powder was only that of a second class water type magical beast!


    The price of a Class 2 Magical Beast''s crystal core was around 5000 gold, and water type ones were even rarer, at least 6000 to 7000 gold. After coming to this world, Grandpa had given her some, but ¡­ In total, there wasn''t even 5000 gold!


    This... Where did she get so much gold from?


    "These medicinal herbs are the lowest grade of herbs that I can produce. If you can''t even prepare these herbs, then your cultivation speed will have to slow down."


    Just as she was at a loss for words, a reverse voice echoed in her mind.


    Oh right, you might be able to borrow some from that Jun Family brat! Only then did he show his helplessness and immediately followed up with some advice for her.


    With this action, she couldn''t help but suspect if this fellow had been harboring intentions for her to borrow some money from him since early in the morning.


    With dissatisfaction, Yue Feng Qing rushed forward and asked, "With this Spirit Replenishing Powder, what level can my cultivation reach?"


    "He should at least be at the peak of the Xuan class." However, he then added on, "However, that might require over a hundred Spiritfount Powder as a foundation."


    Over a hundred of them!


    Yue Feng Qing was stunned.


    Just a single stalk of the Spirit Recovery Powder was enough to make her spend all her money, over a hundred of them ¡­ Where did she get so much money?


    "Alright, I''ve said all that needs to be said. The rest is up to you."


    After throwing these words, he irresponsibly cut off the connection with her.


    In the end, Yue Feng Qing still decided to look for Jun Qing Yao first and see if he could get his hands on the first medicinal ingredient for the Spirit Recovery Powder.


    After making her decision, she immediately headed towards Jun Qing Yao''s room.


    However, after exiting the door, she suddenly thought that at this time, Jun Qing Yao should be learning in the classroom.


    Speaking of classes, in the month and a half since she had arrived at the academy, she had never entered this area before.


    It was only on her first visit that she understood. Although the so-called classes were divided into different grades, they were actually all operating in the same area. It was just that the students in the Elite class had more privileges and the pills they consumed were slightly better.


    She arrived at the door of the Elite class and was stopped.


    "Who are you? Do you know where we are? "


    Frowning, Yue Feng Qing took a glance inside and spoke to the man: "I''m Yue Feng Qing, I''m here to look for someone."


    "That''s right, I''m that Yue Feng Qing who hasn''t even entered the class since the start of the school." Yue Feng Qing looked at the student''s stupefied expression, he frowned and helped him finish what he was about to say, then raised his eyebrows and said, "Can I go in now?"


    When the student heard her question, he didn''t dare to say anything else and immediately stepped aside to make way for her.


    Although the environment was unfamiliar, the students continued to cultivate in an orderly manner. Everyone was also working hard with all their might.


    The atmosphere here was obviously different than the other classes outside, causing her to be a little confused, but she did not think much, and looked around, finally finding Jun Qing Yao who was cultivating in the green area.


    When she saw her target, her face lit up, and she immediately headed in that direction.


    Unexpectedly, just as she was standing beside Jun Qing Yao, a young lady dressed in pink suddenly ran over, and when the young lady rushed out, she immediately took the chance and rushed to the side.


    Being hit, Yue Feng Qing frowned and could not help but turn to look at the young lady.


    At the same time as she was sizing up the girl, the girl was also looking at her with a haughty gaze. It was as if she had seen from the girl''s body that she had yet to reach the Xuan realm. The arrogance on the girl''s face grew.


    He arrogantly raised his chin and snorted coldly at her: "A person who hasn''t even reached the Profound Rank yet can actually enter the Elite class. It looks like you are the Yue Feng Qing who was accepted as an ingredient boy by Yan, right?"

 C48

    Chapter 48 - How convenient to have a rich and powerful friend


    Being provoked face to face, Yue Feng Qing secretly frowned, but he did not bother about the young lady, and instead spoke to Jun Qing Yao who was woken up by the young lady: "Young Master Jun, I have something that I want to ask for your help with."


    She spoke straight to the point with Jun Qing Yao, immediately causing her to feel a large amount of hatred.


    That was not all, but most importantly, Jun Qing Yao''s attitude towards her!


    Even though Jun Qing Yao''s expression was usually warm, the noble air that seeped out from his bones still caused the surrounding people to unconsciously feel pressure, thus, ordinary people didn''t dare to speak to him.


    Now, her attitude was extremely direct, and there was no need to be courteous at all, but when Jun Qing Yao heard that she had a request for him, he immediately stopped his cultivation, lightly glanced at the young girl that was being left by her, and said: "Let''s go inside to talk."


    The girl whose face had been scanned by him turned pale when she heard his words. She secretly bit her lips and stared at her but didn''t dare to make things difficult for her.


    Towards the young lady and the surrounding female students, Yue Feng Qing turned a blind eye to the envious and dissatisfied expressions, he raised his foot slightly, and followed Jun Qing Yao into a classroom.


    This was not the time for a teacher to teach them, so there were not many people in the classroom.


    After finding a relatively remote location, Jun Qing Yao asked her: "What happened? "But what questions do you have regarding alchemy?"


    In this past month and a half, she practically only slept in the courtyard of Yan and did not go out of her house. Thus, even Jun Qing Yao, who lived in the same courtyard as her, was rarely seen by her.


    To suddenly ask for his help this time, Yue Feng Qing was somewhat embarrassed.


    With a low cough, he lowered his gaze and said softly, "About that ¡­ Can you lend me some money? "


    "It''s best if you have 5000 gold. I need it urgently. If nothing goes wrong, I will return the money to you before the next school term starts." Yue Feng Qing was very clear that five thousand gold was not a small amount.


    At this border, five thousand gold was enough to sustain a small family for half a month.


    However, Jun Qing Yao was from the Jun Family, so he should be... Can you take it out?


    After all, she had only known Jun Qing Yao for a short while, and she wasn''t sure if he would lend her money or not. But in the entire academy, of the people she knew, the only people who could take out this amount of money were him and Yan.


    She wanted to use money to buy the herbs needed to concoct the Spirit Recovery Powder. She temporarily did not want to tell Yan about this matter, so as to prevent him from suspecting the origin of the Spirit Recovery Powder, she could only turn to Jun Qing Yao for help.


    Just as she was thinking, Jun Qing Yao took out a silver card and passed it to her without hesitation: This silver card just happens to hold five thousand gold.


    A silver card!


    As expected of the young master of the number one family in Tung Xiang, he carries all kinds of gold cards with him!


    In this world, trading houses only used gold coins, but when it involved long-term transactions or large amounts of transactions, gold cards would be used. The gold cards were divided into four levels: bronze card, silver card, gold card, and diamond card.


    The maximum amount of gold for a bronze card is one thousand gold, while the silver card is five thousand gold, the gold card is ten thousand gold, and the crystal card has no upper limit of one hundred thousand gold.


    This kind of golden card could be used in every large city. The specific usage of this golden card was similar to the usage of modern bank cards, except that it lacked the password, making it extremely convenient to use.


    With some shock, Yue Feng Qing reached out and took the silver card. He raised his eyebrows at Jun Qing Yao and smiled: "Thank you!"


    Jun Qing Yao smiled and shook his head, then said to her: "If I''m not wrong, are you planning to try refining the pill?"


    "Yes, but success depends on luck." Being hit upon by Jun Qing Yao''s guess, Yue Feng Qing couldn''t help but take another glance at him.


    This Jun Qing Yao seemed to be indifferent, but in reality, his thoughts were extremely meticulous.


    She had merely borrowed some money from him, yet he had already guessed her intentions. How clever!


    A smile flashed past her eyes, but she did not stay in the classroom for long, after speaking with Jun Qing Yao for a while, she turned and left.


    When she walked out of the classroom, she saw the young girl who had stopped her. The moment she saw her, she immediately shot a hateful glare at her.


    However, she had long since gotten used to this kind of gaze. With an indifferent expression, she walked away from her and towards the class.


    From what I just heard from Jun Qing Yao, Ling Yu has already been raised to a good class for cultivation.


    She had been in closed-door training for half a month and hadn''t gone to see that girl for a long time. It was likely that she was going to complain in her heart!


    A hint of a smile flashed past her eyes, and she quickly arrived at the entrance of the good class.


    After pausing there for a while, he waved the Elite Class jade token for the student guarding the door. Under the student''s incomparably shocked gaze, he said to him: "Excuse me, can you call for Ling Yu for me?"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as her voice fell, she suddenly gasped in surprise: "Yue Feng Qing! It''s really you? You finally remembered us brothers! "


    That cry of surprise rapidly approached from afar, and at the same time, a mountain-like figure followed closely behind, jumping towards her!


    This person is that... The fellow from Jiyu City, right?


    It seems to be called ¡­ Hu Fei?


    Facing this meat mountain''s surprised expression, Yue Feng Qing''s attitude was much colder.


    At first, she suspiciously sized him up, before secretly pulling apart the distance between her and him. With a light voice, she asked, "Are you in a good class as well?"


    "Yes, yes, there''s also Little Sister Ling Yu!" Fatty Hu Fei said as he pulled her into the courtyard: "Come, let me bring you to Little Sister Ling Yu. Recently, she has been talking about you and complaining that her cultivation is not high enough to enter the Elite class with Ling Yue.


    As Hu Fei pulled her inside, he chattered nonstop, making her frown.


    Fortunately, they arrived at the courtyard very quickly.


    Her gaze quickly swept across all the cultivation students in the courtyard, she quickly found Ling Yu who was training diligently in the corner, immediately pulling out her sleeves, and walked towards Ling Yu.


    At the same time, the surrounding students were all looking at her suspiciously, secretly guessing at her identity.


    Ling Yu who was cultivating was also awakened by their whispers, she secretly frowned and looked in her direction.


    But when she saw her, the little girl jumped up in joy and shouted, "Cousin! That''s great, it''s really you! "


    With Ling Yu''s crisp call, her identity was immediately revealed. Immediately, all the students of the good class stared at Ling Yu and her with envious gazes.

 C49

    Chapter 49 - Tricksters


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes were focused on the two sisters, Yue Feng Qing secretly frowned and said to Ling Yu: "I''m going out to buy something today. If you''re free, why don''t you accompany me?"


    After that, she brought Ling Yu and left the good class under the envious gazes of everyone.


    Unexpectedly, just as he walked out of the class compound''s gate, he heard Fatty Hu Fei''s voice from behind him, "Little Sister Ling Yu, Cousin Feng Qing, what a coincidence! We were just about to go out for a walk.


    Cousin!


    A strange look flashed past Yue Feng Qing''s eyes, he turned and glanced at Hu Fei who was pulling on Mo Zi Ge''s fat body, but a crafty look flashed across his eyes: "If you want to go shopping with us, you have to pay something, right?"


    As she said that, she secretly shook Ling Yu''s arm.


    Having been reminded by her, the little girl immediately came to her senses, and quickly echoed, "That''s right! No matter what, Cousin or I can still be considered as two beauties. If you want us to accompany you guys for a stroll, you have to show some gratitude, right? "


    After being reminded by Ling Yu, the two brothers immediately revealed a look of understanding, following that, Mo Zi Ge immediately pushed Hu Fei and coughed softly: "Of course, of course, hey, Fatty, didn''t you say that you have a VIP card that''s filled with guests? We should at least express our gratitude a little! "


    As he said that, Mo Zi Ge winked at Hu Fei.


    Hu Fei understood immediately after hearing his words, and immediately took out a silver card from his bosom. He laughed: "Right, right, my father is afraid that I would not be able to eat well in the academy, so he gave me this VIP card. Let''s go, let''s go shopping, we''ll eat at Guest Lodge at noon."


    While they were talking, the two of them had already caught up.


    There was a free lunch anyway, so they would follow if they wanted to.


    Yue Feng Qing then brought Ling Yu and the other two to stroll around Cloud City. Only then did she arrive at a marketplace and said to Ling Yu and the others: "I want to go to the marketplace, what about you guys?"


    "Of course I want to follow!"


    The moment she finished speaking, Ling Yu immediately followed up with a reply. Following that, Hu Fei and Mo Zi Ge also immediately coughed: "Since the two beauties want to go shopping, we brothers naturally want to be the flower guardian envoys!"


    Thus, the four of them entered the marketplace.


    At this time, the market was bustling with activity, and the four of them had difficulty squeezed into a place that specialized in selling medicinal herbs and various animal core.


    When the shop owner heard her question, he was first surprised, but soon after, he frowned and sized her up, as if he was planning something.


    After looking at her for a while, the owner eventually shook his head and said, "No ¡­" Level two water attributed animal core are very rare, we don''t have that kind of stuff in our little shop. "


    Frowning, a look of disappointment flashed past Yue Feng Qing''s eyes.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Mo Zi Ge who was at the side snorted, slapping the shop''s counter, he snorted: "Liar! What do you mean there are no animal core? It''s obvious that you''re afraid that I cannot afford to pay? "


    Once Mo Zi Ge said this, the shop owner frowned, and sized them up again, then snorted with mockery: "This is the market city of the Cloud City, it belongs to the jurisdiction of the Jingyun Academy, do you really dare to mess around, you poor kids? What''s more, do you kids know how much a second stage water attribute animal core costs? As for water attributed animal core, forget about us not having any in our store, even if there is, with your wealth, you guys cannot afford it! "


    The moment the disdainful words came out, Yue Feng Qing handed over the silver card in her hand over without hesitation. Under the shop''s extremely shocked gaze, she said calmly: "If there is a level 2 water attribute animal core, please show it to us."


    "Whitey ¡­" A silver card? "


    The shop owner was so shocked that his eyeballs almost fell out of their sockets. After staring at the silver card in her hand for a few seconds, he changed his look of disdain and apologetically said: "I truly have eyes that can''t recognize Mount Tai. Please do not blame me, esteemed guests, do not blame me for taking the animal core for you."


    While apologizing, the shop owner quickly turned around and went into the inner room.


    After a few minutes, the shop owner carefully came out with a blue box.


    "This is the animal core of a Level Two Water Python. Everyone, please take a look."


    As the shop owner spoke, he carefully opened the box.


    When he opened the box, he immediately felt a refreshing feeling. The humidity in the air also increased a little, and on top of the animal core, there were two drops of water.


    It was indeed a level two water attribute animal core.


    After confirming that this was what he wanted, Yue Feng Qing did not hesitate, and immediately asked the shop owner: "How much gold does the animal core cost?"


    "Seven thousand gold!"


    Glimmers danced in the shop owner''s eyes as he answered.


    As soon as the shop owner spoke, Hu Fei, Mo Zi Ge and even Ling Yu, who were at the side, all had a face full of shock. Compared to when she took out the silver card previously, their expressions were clearly more shocked.


    However, Yue Feng Qing raised his eyebrows at the shop owner with a smile that was not a smile: "This level 2 water attributed animal core is actually not a complete and undamaged animal core. The shop owner, the real level 2 water attributed animal core on the market might really be worth five thousand gold, but for yours, I''m afraid that nearly half of the water attributed energy in the animal core has already been lost, right?"


    To Ling Yu and the others who had a normal mental strength, they would definitely not be able to sense any of this information. However, her mental strength far exceeded her original realm, so she was able to tell what was wrong with this animal core with a glance.


    However, there was one thing she didn''t tell the shop owner.


    Although this animal core was indeed a level two animal core, the remaining half of its energy was enough to rival an ordinary level two animal core. If its value was measured based on energy, the true value of this animal core was not inferior to a level two animal core at all.


    However, that shop owner''s cultivation level wasn''t high, so she probably wasn''t able to see through the secrets behind it, which was why she used it to push down the price.


    Sure enough, with just one sentence, she revealed the animal core''s weakness, causing the shop owner''s face to turn ugly.


    When Hu Fei and Mo Zi Ge heard that the shop owner wanted to deceive them, they became anxious. Mo Zi Ge immediately rushed forward and shouted at the shop owner: "Good! You actually tried to cheat us, I want to see how the Academy will handle this matter! In the market city that the Jingyun Academy s govern, the students of the Jingyun Academy were actually cheated by the shopkeeper! "

 C50

    Chapter 50 - The Vengeance Man is Here


    The shopkeeper was in the wrong, so when he heard Mo Zi Ge say that they were all students of the Jingyun Academy, his face immediately became pale, and he pleaded: "Young Noble ¡­ Young master, please calm your anger. This lowly one ¡­ This little one does not know that you are students from the Jingyun Academy, this is ¡­ How about this! I... I only get half the market price, two thousand... Two thousand gold, I am only willing to accept two thousand for this animal core, please calm your anger, alright? "


    "Alright, we''re only here to buy things." Seeing that the shop owner gave her the price automatically, Yue Feng Qing raised her head and looked at Mo Zi Ge, signalling him to release his hand. She then stepped forward and said to the shop owner: "How about this! This time, I happen to need some additional medicinal ingredients. You help me get all the medicinal ingredients here, adding this animal core, I''ll give you a total of 2500 gold. How about it? "


    Hearing her words, the shop owner was naturally extremely happy to settle the matter. He immediately agreed.


    After a while, all the materials needed for the Spirit Replenishing Powder were fully prepared.


    Using his spirit force to get rid of the two thousand five hundred gold coins, Yue Feng Qing brought the ingredients and prepared to leave the city square.


    It was at this moment that a series of noises suddenly came from outside the market, and one could faintly hear a wave of scolding.


    "This is strange!" This is the Cloud City, how can someone be so unreasonable? "


    By the side, Hu Fei muttered as he heard the berating voice.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, Yue Feng Qing and the rest were pushed into a corner by the crowd. At the same time, two teams wearing black warrior uniforms forcibly pushed away the crowd in the marketplace, and forcibly made a path for them in the center of the marketplace.


    The martial artists were leading the way, but an extravagantly luxurious beast carriage slowly drove up behind them.


    "Get out of the way, everyone get out of the way!"


    Those who were leading the way all had arrogant looks on their faces, as if they didn''t put the Jingyun Academy in their eyes.


    "In Cloud City, those people actually dare to be so arrogant?" Yue Feng Qing secretly frowned, and could not help but mutter to himself.


    Unexpectedly, a bystander looked at her suspiciously, before lowering his voice and saying, "Look carefully at the insignia on the beast carriage!"


    Being reminded by that person, Yue Feng Qing immediately noticed the auspicious cloud-like symbol on the beast carriage.


    This emblem ¡­ It was actually from the Water Cloud Sect!


    On this continent, there were three places that were at the top of the pyramid!


    According to strength, they were: Water Cloud Sect, Gui Yuan Sect and Qimu Zong.


    Although the three sects had different levels of strength, if either side engaged in a fierce battle, the end result would be both of them suffering. These three factions could be considered the giants of the entire continent, which had never wavered in the past thousands of years.


    However, the people of the Three Sacred Grounds rarely appear in the world, why did they suddenly come to the Cloud City?


    Although there were some questions in his heart, facing a character of the Water Cloud Sect''s level, everyone chose to avoid him. Yue Feng Qing did not plan to stay any longer, so he turned his head and said to Ling Yu and the others: "Since we have everything, let''s go back?"


    "Calm down, we still have to go for a big meal!" Hearing that she wanted to go back, Ling Yu immediately reminded her, and laughed while looking at Mo Zi Ge and Hu Fei.


    The moment the two brothers heard this, they immediately invited them to have lunch together.


    In the end, Yue Feng Qing followed them all the way to the guesthouse.


    The flow of people in the entire inn was not affected by the huge commotion caused by the marketplace just now. Business was booming just like that.


    As Hu Fei was holding onto a VIP card, they had the qualifications to dine on the second floor, which was relatively more peaceful.


    Soon, all the dishes were served, and the few of them began to eat.


    However, while he was eating, Yue Feng Qing heard someone talk about an auction, his eyes immediately lit up, and immediately asked Mo Zi Ge quietly: "Does our Cloud City also have an auction?"


    "Of course!" Mo Zi Ge immediately answered excitedly, "Cloud City is also one of the main cities. With an extremely prosperous economy, there will naturally be an auction.


    "What does an auction usually sell?" Yue Feng Qing was extremely curious about this world''s auction, and immediately asked.


    Seeing that she was interested, Mo Zi Ge immediately started talking.


    Ten minutes later, she finally understood the general rules of this world''s auction.


    It was similar to the modern world, where they were auctioning some relatively high value items. Only, most of the items here were auctioning stellar apparatus, pills, star beasts, rare materials, and other items. As for collections of, calligraphy and paintings, those things were not well liked in this world.


    Pills!


    It seemed that he had to think of a way to get the qualifications to participate in this auction!


    Just as he was thinking, the fatty Hu Fei who was eating and drinking suddenly remembered something and excitedly said to them: "Did you guys know? "My dad gave me a proof of qualifications for the auction. Hehe, I spent quite a bit of money, and with this proof, I can bring you guys to pick a small elegant pavilion on the second floor!"


    Hm?


    This Hu Fei''s father... It seemed like he could get anything he wanted?


    Suspicion flashed past his eyes, Yue Feng Qing couldn''t help but to turn and look at Ling Yu.


    Seemingly seeing the doubt in her eyes, Ling Yu explained in a low voice: "The Hu Family, our Ling Family, and the Lin Family are considered relatively large in Jiyu City, and of these, the Hu Family is also the richest. Hu Fei''s father is the current Patriarch of the Hu Family."


    Hearing Ling Yu''s explanation, Yue Feng Qing immediately understood.


    After Ling Yu explained to her why his father Hu Fei was so rich, Ling Yu immediately told Hu Fei and even winked at her on the inside.


    From the looks of it, this little girl had seen through her intentions to participate in the auction.


    A smile flashed past his eyes, Yue Feng Qing secretly nodded at Ling Yu, and then took a look at the sky outside.


    It was almost the agreed time!


    Thinking about it, Yue Feng Qing said to the people who had already eaten their fill: "It''s getting late, I still have some important training to do in the afternoon, let''s go back first. We can come out during the auction three days later."


    When they heard that she still had things to do in the afternoon, Ling Yu and the others immediately got up and left with her.


    As he was walking down the stairs, he happened to see three men in black warrior attire walking towards him. As the distance between them was too close, Yue Feng Qing unexpectedly heard their conversation.


    "Young Master Chen''s death was too strange. When Elder Yun heard the news of his death, he was so angry that he almost went crazy. He directly killed the few young ladies who served him!"


    "Be careful!" I don''t know where Old Yun got the news, but he knows that the culprit is currently hiding in Jingyun Academy, in my opinion, Cloud City is in deep trouble! "


    The two people brushed past each other as they spoke, and Yue Feng Qing heard only these two words.


    However, these two sentences were enough to make her feel uneasy.


    The pattern on the collars of the two black clothed warriors that had just walked over was exactly the same as the black clothed men that Hua Chen had brought along to assassinate her that day.


    From their words, it could be seen that Old Yun already knew that she was in Jingyun Academy!


    Dammit, he actually came so fast!


    Just as he was frowning to himself, an opposing sigh came from within his mind, "Looks like it''s still too late!"


    "What''s too late?" She felt unease in her heart. As she followed Ling Yu and the others back to the Academy, she secretly communicated with Ni Gu.

 C51

    Do you want to tell the truth?


    "I originally thought that it wouldn''t be so easy to find the Cloud City. I didn''t think that the instructor behind Hua Chen didn''t seem to be afraid of the position of the Jingyun Academy in the slightest." The voice was very low.


    However, Yue Feng Qing could hear the worry in his tone.


    "The instructor behind Hua Chen is not afraid of the position of the Jingyun Academy ¡­" Yue Feng Qing muttered. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and immediately sent a sound transmission to the unfilial son. Then the reason the people from the Water Cloud Sect came to the Cloud City was to investigate the matter with Hua Chen, right? "


    "I''m not sure, but the two warriors and the group of Water Cloud Sect''s warriors all came from Water Cloud Sect. Hua Chen''s instructor must also be from Water Cloud Sect." As the voice spoke, a look of confusion flashed through Lin Ming''s eyes.


    "Against, tell me the truth, what Li Xiao told me before, that it is very likely that Hua Chen''s mentor was able to see through the appearance of the person who killed him through Hua Chen''s spiritual will, is this matter true?" Yue Feng Qing suddenly remembered what Li Xiao had said about that matter, and immediately asked about it.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Ni snorted coldly and said: "Although I wasn''t able to help you kill that brat''s strand of spiritual will back then, I believe that the expert wouldn''t have been able to see your appearance, if not he could have snuck into your courtyard to avenge his disciple. He wouldn''t be like now, borrowing the Water Cloud Sect to investigate the matter."


    "According to what you said, it is very possible that the expert did not know that Hua Chen died by my hands?" Hearing Gu Ni say that, Yue Feng Qing immediately calmed down a little.


    I think that the person who came to the Academy was just asking you about the details of how Hua Chen assassinated you that day. After all, with Hua Chen''s strength, even without the protection of a strong expert dressed in black, he would be able to kill you easily. Therefore, even if that person suspected you, he shouldn''t suspect that you were the one who killed him.


    "But back then, Li Xiao and Ling Yu had personally seen the bloodstains in my room, and Li Xiao had went to inspect Hua Chen''s body. If this matter was really blown up, then Li Xiao was the only witness who could prove that Hua Chen was the one I killed!"


    However, after hearing her words, Ni suddenly mysteriously smiled at her and said, "He has no way of proving it."


    "Hmm? What do you mean? What did you do? "


    Clearly hearing the laughter in the reverse tone, Yue Feng Qing asked in surprise.


    He coughed lightly and raised his eyebrows, "When I recovered some of my mental power, I took care of all the problems at that time. With my mental power, it was too easy for me to erase all three of their memories."


    "But ¡­" There were so many people watching at that time, and so many people in the store as well. If even one of those people recognized me, wouldn''t the result be the same? "


    Although he had erased Li Xiao''s memories, many people had seen what happened that day, especially the person in charge of that relay station. When he was cleaning the rooms, he must have realized this point ¡­


    As he was thinking, he suddenly revealed a mysterious smile, "You don''t have to worry about this, in any case, from the situation now, Hua Chen''s teacher is unable to determine who the culprit is. The reason he came to the academy to find you, is most likely because Hua Chen''s target is you, so, he wants to get something out of you.


    "Since the situation isn''t so bad, then why did you make such a big fuss about it!" Yue Feng Qing did not believe that the matter was as it was said, not to the worst case scenario.


    The discrepancy between the two was too big, so she couldn''t help but suspect!


    However, Ni Chang suddenly became silent and quickly cut off all contact with her. It was obvious that he didn''t want to discuss this matter any further. This made her feel that he was hiding something from her!


    Mysteriously, is this guy really just a spirit artifact?


    Yue Feng Qing expressed his doubt.


    Carrying doubts and unease, she followed Ling Yu and the others back to the Academy.


    Upon returning to the academy, he immediately realized that the atmosphere in the academy had changed. He didn''t even have to think to guess the reason why.


    Yan''s voice was transmitted out from the jade slip in her hands, her tone was filled with anxiousness.


    Frowning, she said to Ling Yu and Hu Fei: "You two go back to your classes first, Yan has called me to go to the pill room, we will meet again."


    With that, she patted Ling Yu''s shoulders lightly and sped up her footsteps, heading towards the courtyard of the Yan.


    After 10 minutes or so, she arrived near the residence of Yan.


    However, when he looked carefully, there was actually a silver-robed old man standing outside the courtyard. That old man had been standing at the entrance of the courtyard the entire time.


    "Go around to the back door and sneak in."


    Just then, Yan''s voice came out from the jade once again. From the looks of it, he had sensed that her aura was in the vicinity.


    Receiving Yan''s reminder, she immediately concealed her aura and stealthily approached the back door.


    After a few minutes, she finally opened the back door of the astral plane with the jade token in her hand and successfully entered the courtyard.


    Just as he entered the courtyard, he was greeted by Yan''s incomparably solemn gaze and low shout, "Girl! "How did you end up provoking this old man, Yun Hai!"


    "Yunhai?" Yue Feng Qing said with a serious face, "I have never heard of him before!"


    "Alright, let''s go back to the pill room and talk while we walk." Yan looked at her suspiciously, and immediately brought her to the pill room.


    When he returned to the pill room, the Yan let out a sigh of relief and said to her, "Why did I hear that Yun Hai had come looking for you the moment he arrived? He also said that you were related to the death of his beloved disciple and that you had clearly come prepared. He knew that I had accepted you as an apprentice alchemist and thus had kept you outside my courtyard. "


    "His beloved disciple?" Yue Feng Qing''s gaze suddenly sank, and asked suspiciously, "Who is his beloved disciple?"


    "Hua Chen." Yan looked at her with a solemn expression, he then said, "The mother of Imperial Consort Hua, a descendant from a branch family died accidentally at the inn where Li Xiao and you were staying."


    Narrowing his eyes, Yue Feng Qing said with a grave expression on his face: "If this is the case, then perhaps it does have something to do with me."


    Once she said that, Yan immediately frowned, and said to her in a deep voice: "What do you mean?"


    "Teacher Li Xiao knows about this as well. Someone did indeed die at that inn, and they just happened to die right below my window. As for how he died, I don''t even know."


    After considering it in his heart, Yue Feng Qing finally explained to the Yan.


    The matter of her killing Hua Chen, since Li Xiao and the others'' memories had been erased, and she had made it clear that no one would leak out the information, she had to try her best to select one of them!


    When the Yan heard her explanation, he heaved a sigh of relief. But then he asked doubtfully, "Since there were a lot of people who saw it that day, why did that old man come looking for you?"

 C52

    Chapter 52 - Super Protector!


    "You just said, this Hua Chen is from Imperial Consort Hua''s mother''s family, right?"


    Yue Feng Qing pondered for a while, before replying.


    Yan nodded: "That''s right."


    "If it''s really the people from the Imperial Consort Hua''s mother''s family, then perhaps I can roughly understand why Yun Hai came to find me." Yue Feng Qing squinted, but a cold glint flashed past her eyes.


    Yan stared at her strangely for a few seconds. Then, as if he suddenly thought of something, he said to her: "Could it be ¡­ That Hua Chen was originally sent to kill you, right? "


    "Correct!"


    Yue Feng Qing couldn''t help but snap his fingers and praise the spreading power of Yan''s thoughts.


    "If you say it like that, then that Hua Chen deserves it!"


    Just as she was praising Yan from the bottom of her heart, Yan suddenly said that sentence again. Immediately, the smile on her face grew bigger and bigger.


    It seemed that the old man in front of him was becoming more and more pleasing to the eye.


    Tsk tsk, he really lived up to his reputation of protecting the weak!


    "Alright, we''ll stay in the pill room. Coincidentally, you should consolidate your strength during this period. It''s about time to try refining the pills."


    Just as she was praising the Yan in her heart, the Yan snorted once again.


    However, she still coughed lightly and said to Yan: "But, for us to avoid meeting him like this, will we anger that old thing? He is someone from the Water Cloud Sect! "


    "Tsk, who cares if he''s from the Fire Cloud Sect or not. If he has the ability, then he''ll break into the realm and enter by himself. If he doesn''t have the ability, then make him obediently wait outside!" Yan''s reply once again satisfied her.


    Thus, she was at ease in the pill room, researching pill refining.


    She didn''t leave the pill room for an entire day and night.


    Finally, on the morning of the second day, Yan laughed as he knocked on her stone door, and exploded in laughter: "Haha, little girl, that old man finally scram!"


    "Gone?"


    Upon hearing that Yun Hai had left, Yue Feng Qing''s eyes immediately lit up.


    "En, I''m leaving, but I''ve sent a few warriors to guard here, don''t worry, with this old man here, he won''t dare to do anything to you. En, I''ve left, but I''ve sent a few warriors to guard here, don''t worry, with this old man here, he won''t dare to do anything to you.


    Yan waved his sleeves at her as he spoke.


    A ray of light flashed past, and in the next second, a Pill Cauldron appeared in her room.


    The Pill Cauldron looked extremely light and nimble, its radius was only about fifty centimeters, and its material was also very thin, it looked very convenient to carry around.


    This is the Spirit Accumulation Cauldron, something that I accidentally obtained during a trip, light and agile, suitable for a girl to use, I''ll give it to you from now on, I''ve already placed enough fire seed in the cauldron to use for half a year, you can try refining the herbs in your room first, and when you can 100% refine the impurities in the spirit material, you can start to try to refine the pill again without exhausting the essence of the spirit material. As the Yan spoke, he gave her a jade slip, "This jade slip has a Rank 1 pill formula engraved on it. You can try it yourself."


    With that, the Yan turned and left, but after taking two steps, she immediately said to her: "Before that old man leaves the Cloud City, it would be best if you don''t leave the pill room."


    After throwing those words, the Yan left her independent pill room, but Yue Feng Qing frowned.


    He had originally wanted to take a look at this world''s auction, but it seemed that he had missed it.


    However ¡­ Taking advantage of this opportunity, he decided to practice alchemy in the pill room. It was also a good opportunity to lay the foundation for the next batch of Spirit Replenishing Powder.


    After thinking it over in her heart, she no longer hesitated and immediately made her move.


    In the beginning, because her control of the fire was not accurate, she had to spend a portion of the spirit materials. However, after a dozen consecutive failures, she finally familiarized herself with the Pill Cauldron and the control of the fire.


    After the eighteenth time refining the medicinal plants, she had finally succeeded in one go and successfully refined the essence within the herbs.


    As she refined more and more medicinal ingredients, her technique became more and more proficient. Gradually, she entered a state of extreme focus as her spiritual force rapidly faded. At the same time, the speed at which she refined the medicinal ingredients also rapidly increased.


    Finally, after refining all the herbs in front of her and placing them into different jade bottles, she let out a deep breath and recovered from her state of concentration.


    He never imagined that refining medicinal materials would consume so much Spiritual Force!


    "You have refined nearly a hundred medicinal plants in one go. How could you not consume mental energy?"


    He could feel the rebelliousness in her mind at any moment. However, when he noticed the astonishment in her heart, he immediately looked at her speechlessly. His tone was somewhat strange.


    However, with this reminder, Yue Feng Qing finally realized that she had unknowingly refined nearly a hundred medicinal ingredients in an instant.


    He still remembered that Yan had said that he wanted her to be careful when refining the medicinal ingredients so as to not overuse her strength and cause harm to her body.


    Now that he thought about it, the situation just now was indeed a bit dangerous.


    If she had more medicinal plants by her side, it was very likely that she would continue to refine more, and at that time, her spiritual power would definitely be consumed excessively.


    Once the spiritual force was exhausted, it would definitely be unable to recover in a short period of time!


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat. She subconsciously replied, "Wasn''t I too anxious just now?"


    "Not bad, you even know to reflect." "Actually, refining pills is the same as cultivating. One must grow steadily and not be too impatient. Otherwise, if one''s foundation is unstable, there will definitely be a problem."


    He then changed his tone, "However, your potential is great, and you can endure hardships. I am not in a good position to express my opinion on alchemy, but in terms of cultivation, as long as I follow my method and grow rapidly, there will not be any problems."


    When he said these words, he seemed especially proud. It was obvious that he was extremely confident in his methods.


    Putting everything aside, at least with the Spiritfount, the credibility of his words instantly increased by several fold.


    Therefore, Yue Feng Qing had already made his preparations.


    Once she recovered her spiritual force, she would immediately start refining the Spirit Recovery Powder!


    As she made her decision, she focused on recovering her spiritual power and psychic power.


    More than half a day passed unknowingly, and when she opened her eyes again, more than half of the day had already passed.

 C53

    Chapter 53 - Auction is the Key


    Yue Feng Qing stood up and moved about, then took out all the medicinal ingredients he had bought to create the Spirit Recovery Powder, and divided them into different categories, and then began to refine the Spirit Recovery Powder.


    When refining the purity of the medicinal materials, everything went smoothly, and since the pill formula that he gave her was complete and detailed, there weren''t any mistakes during the process.


    However, it wasn''t until she started fusing the various medicinal ingredients according to the method written in the pill formula that she truly realized the difficulty of the pill.


    When medicinal herbs with different properties fuse together, they would always conflict with each other due to the repulsion of the medicinal properties, making the process of fusion extremely difficult and exhausting one''s mental strength.


    Although she tried her best to integrate them, there were still two medicinal herbs that reacted too fiercely during the process.


    If this situation continued, this batch of pills would definitely fail!


    Damn it, she wasn''t a rich person. The money she spent on these medicinal herbs was borrowed from him. He couldn''t allow her to fail!


    A cold glint flashed past her eyes. She suddenly thought back to the time when she helped Yan concoct a medicinal pellet, and immediately gritted her teeth as she unhesitatingly tried to infuse the Grand Moon Pellet into one of the drops.


    At first, when the yin power was injected into the medicinal liquid, the medicinal liquid had a clear feeling of rejection, but as she continued injecting more and more yin power, the medicinal liquid seemed to have found a familiar aura from the yin power, and immediately, it no longer rejected her, but allowed the yin power to merge with it instead. At the same time, she immediately seized the opportunity to control the other drop of medicinal liquid, and under the guidance of the yin power, she slowly wrapped it around the medicinal liquid.


    With the help and guidance of the yin power, the two drops of medicinal liquid fused together obediently.


    The danger had finally passed, and it was at this moment that she truly realized what was special about the yin power.


    After successfully using the yin power to fuse with the pill this time, the following fusion process went extremely smoothly. Finally, after six hours of hard work, she finally managed to rudimentally fuse the balls of medicinal liquid into a fist-sized ball of liquid.


    According to the techniques imparted to her by Yan, she knew that she had to prepare to condense the pill at this time.


    As a result, he didn''t hesitate to ignite the fire, adjusting the firepower to its most exuberant state.


    Magnetic...


    As the flame suddenly increased in size, the fist-sized liquid immediately began to make sounds as if it was melting.


    The fire continued for about a quarter of an hour before the excess water in the fist-sized liquid was completely evaporated. The rest was pure medicine.


    Seeing that the liquid medicine had gradually turned into half solid, her eyes lit up. She immediately began to knead the half solid with her mental power, continuously compressing it and polishing it.


    This torment lasted for nearly an hour.


    When she successfully compressed the semi-solid pill into a rough pill, she was already slightly tired. Although she could still maintain her mental state, the stellar force in her body was clearly unable to keep up with her pace.


    However, the most dangerous step was finally over. According to what she had said, the pills she had refined could be considered as Tier 1 pills. However, they could only be considered as Tier 1 pills.


    In order to truly form these medicinal herbs into pills, one would need to use their mental energy to condense the medicinal properties within the pill once again. At that time, the medicinal properties of the pill would be reduced by at least two-thirds, but the medicinal effects would be at least three times thicker than before.


    With a reverse reminder, she decided to condense the powder into a pill in one go!


    And so, under her shocked gaze, she began to carve and refine the medicinal powder.


    This process required extreme caution and a huge consumption of mental energy. However, for Yue Feng Qing, who possessed a powerful mental strength, this was not difficult at all. Hence, this process, after continuing for nearly four hours, had finally come to a perfect end!


    "Done!"


    Seeing that she had successfully refined a real pill, Yue Feng Qing could not help but become excited.


    "Show me the grade." At this moment, Ni said to her happily.


    She gracefully handed the bottle of pills to Ni. She tilted her head and said to a ball of white light at the side, "You know how to test the quality of the pills?"


    "High-grade pills naturally aren''t available, but I can still obtain this level of Spirit Replenishing Powder." Ni Yan muttered to herself as she spoke, "The pill''s color is deep and rich, it belongs to the upper rank. The pill''s imprint is clear, and the medicine''s potency is strong. Oh, you''re not bad!" "This is my first time forging a pill. Not only did I succeed, I even managed to forge a grade-1, high-level pill. Not bad, not bad. As expected of the master I chose ¡­"


    A certain artifact spirit began to narcissism.


    However, Yue Feng Qing ignored the following words, and kept the pill unceremoniously, and said: "Now that the pill has been completed, what should we do next?"


    "Oh, I forgot to remind you. The little pills that you refined are simply insufficient. Well, at least ¡­" I need at least thirty more Spirit Recovery Pills before I can start training. "


    Under her extremely expectant gaze, he unafraid of death, and said those words that he obviously wanted to beat her up.


    Instantly, Yue Feng Qing''s expression turned from happiness to anger, from anger to green, his gaze suddenly turned cold. Gritting his teeth, he stared at the ball of white light next to him and said while grinding his teeth: "You did that on purpose, right?"


    "It really wasn''t intentional. It''s just that I forgot to remind you earlier." He explained in a clearly disobedient manner, but why did his tone carry a sense of ridicule?


    Dammit, this is a Godly Horse Weapon Spirit!


    A professional swindler, right?


    Suppressing the anger in his heart, Yue Feng Qing asked in a heavy voice: "Is there any other way, or any other training method?"


    Now that she was a poor ghost, where could she have gotten so many gold coins to buy thirty pieces of Spirit Recovery Powder material?


    However, while she was holding onto her lucky gaze and staring at Ni with incomparable anticipation, Ni completely mercilessly shook her head and said, "No!"


    F * ck you!


    Yue Feng Qing could not hold it in and secretly exploded.


    However, she quickly calmed down.


    He still had more than three thousand gold coins, and he had to finish half of the animal core he bought last time. If he used that three thousand gold to buy another portion of the herbs, he might be able to gather more than ten portions of the ingredients, but... This couldn''t solve the problem at all!


    While she was secretly worrying, a bright light suddenly flashed in her mind.


    Right, the auction!


    The Cloud City''s upcoming auction was the key!

 C54

    Chapter 54 - Breaking through


    Since the Spirit Replenishing Powder was a extinct pill, it should have its value even if it was just a Grade 1 Elixir. If she took out a Spirit Replenishing Powder to auction, it might be able to solve the urgent matter of gold coins!


    As this thought flashed in her mind, a hint of joy flashed past her eyes.


    At this time, Ni Yan who was at the side clearly understood her thoughts. She immediately smiled and praised, "Oh, auctioning the Spirit Replenishing Powder is indeed a good idea, but, shouldn''t you think about what kind of status you should use to auction it? After all, the pill formula for the Spirit Recovery Powder was lost a long time ago. "


    Actually, even if Ni Han didn''t remind her, she had also thought of this problem.


    However, she immediately thought of a solution.


    Who said she had to go to the auction with Yue Feng Qing''s status?


    He vaguely remembered that Hu Fei had told him that the auction was open to alchemists for free. That was to say, if she could take out this pill, it would at least prove that she was a alchemist, maybe, he could go to the auction and see if he could sell this pill!


    With a plan in mind, Yue Feng Qing immediately took a strange look at the ball of light next to him. With a devilish smile, he said: "I made myself look like a mysterious dot, then, you''ll be the one to talk to the seller. This way, even if someone wants to pursue the matter, they won''t be able to catch up with me, right?"


    After all, the one who spoke in the wrong voice was a male. Even if others wanted to track her down, they would be unable to do so!


    As she calculated in her heart, she raised her eyebrows and looked at the other party.


    After hearing her suggestion, Qin Wentian looked at her with a strange expression on his face. He then asked, "So, why don''t you give it a try?"


    "It''s not a problem to give it a try, but the question now is how do I avoid the eyes of Yun Hai who is guarding outside the courtyard?" Yue Feng Qing secretly frowned as he spoke.


    "There''s no need to worry. My spiritual force has already recovered. It would be impossible for me to avoid the experts'' detection, but dealing with those martial artists is still very easy." Seeing that she was actually worried about this, he immediately rushed towards her and guaranteed.


    Hearing Ni''s words, her eyes lit up.


    She was really a little too worried. She still remembered that when she avoided the Ling Family guards, she had used some kind of method to avoid the guards on the people on the Ling Family.


    This time, they were also facing the same warriors, although this group of warriors was definitely stronger, as long as they were not the powerful Star arcanists, the reverse method should be effective as well!


    Thinking of this, her eyes immediately lit up, and without hesitation, she made an agreement with Ni.


    The day after tomorrow would be the opening day of the auction.


    It was said that this auction would last for three days. Furthermore, it was said that the main sponsor for this auction would be the Jun Family, who was in charge of the capital. There were also rumors that the Jun Family would take out a hidden treasure as the main attraction of the auction!


    All of this seemed to be secretly forming a good relationship with the Jingyun Academy in charge of governing the entire Cloud City. There were also rumors that the Jun Family was gradually becoming stronger, and seemed to have the intention to expand into the upper echelons of the hall.


    These rumors were all unintentionally brought up to date after she got to know Jun Qing Yao.


    Although he did not know whether this was true or false, but at the moment, he was certain that would not be able to allow him to develop steadily in the face of the increasingly strong Jun Family. Thus, for this auction, the people from Huajia would definitely not sit idly by and watch Jun Qing Yao and the Jingyun Academy join hands.


    You must know that in a certain academy, countless talents were produced. If the Jun Family truly allied with the Jingyun Academy, it was very likely that the Huajia''s position in the Tung Xiang would be threatened in the future.


    However, Royal College, who was wholeheartedly trying to win her over, didn''t give them any response for some reason. This made Fahrenheit feel extremely anxious, but he was helpless.


    And at this critical juncture, Jun Family tried to rope him in. Without even thinking, Huajia would definitely stir up some trouble in the middle of it!


    In the bottom of his heart, after sorting out all the information he had obtained regarding the auction, a look of deep thought flashed past Yue Feng Qing''s eyes.


    Jun Qing Yao being the future Patriarch of the Jun Family was certain, and she, had always been a thorn in the eye of the Imperial Consort Hua. Perhaps in the future, when they were dealing with the Imperial Consort Hua, they could choose to cooperate with the Jun Family!


    At least, the Jun Family would not be an enemy!


    Thinking of this, a trace of a smile appeared in her eyes.


    However, before she could finish laughing, she was interrupted in her train of thoughts. "Since we managed to refine a part of the Spirit Recovery Powder, let''s just use one."


    Then, without even asking her, he opened the jade bottle, took out a Spirit Recovery Powder, and threw it towards her.


    Subconsciously, she opened her mouth and swallowed the pill.


    The moment the pill entered her mouth, she was immediately wrapped up by an extremely rich energy. It was as if there was a powerful suction force within that energy that madly ravaged her meridians like a whirlwind.


    Suddenly, waves of tearing pain came from her meridians. A powerful energy was crazily screaming as if it wanted to break through her meridians. She could only grit her teeth and endure it.


    He watched helplessly as his meridians were filled to the point where they were on the verge of exploding. However, at this very moment, a refreshing and minute stream suddenly passed through his body.


    The clear stream gave off a slight chill as it traveled along her meridians. Everywhere it passed, it would automatically repair her meridians that were about to burst. Following that, a violent force once again attacked her meridians, causing the tearing pain to intensify.


    Just as his meridians were about to burst from the force, that clear and refreshing energy once again gushed out and restored them.


    He did not know how many times he repeatedly used such a method to recover. Towards the end, Yue Feng Qing''s entire being was seemingly drowned in pain, and even her perception of the outside world was about to fade away. Her entire person was completely tormented by pain.


    BOOM!


    Suddenly, a bright brilliance surged out from her dantian. At the same time, she seemed to have suddenly broken free from shackles and relaxed.


    As the star cycle became thicker and thicker, finally, a crescent moon started to form on top of the star cycle. As the silver light flickered, the energy in the dantian was also absorbed by the crescent moon, and only after the last bit of energy in the dantian was absorbed did the star cycle dissipate, leaving the crescent moon floating gently in the dantian.


    He succeeded?


    He actually broke through!


    The fact that her body had condensed the unique form of a Star Force Attributes proved that she had successfully broken through to the profound stage!


    It was truly worthy of being called the Spirit Recovery Powder. It had actually helped her break through several small levels in one fell swoop, directly rushing into the Xuan class trial!

 C55

    Chapter 55 - Amazing discoveries


    However, just as she was sighing emotionally, Ni said with a smile that was not a smile, "Girl, carefully feel it again. This is not as simple as just breaking through the Profound Rank!"


    "What do you mean?" Yue Feng Qing said suspiciously while pressing down on the reverse idea to carefully check the condition of his body.


    However, the moment she saw it, she became dumbfounded.


    It was true, but ¡­ The other eight nearly transparent crescent moons were faintly discernible in his meridians ¡­ What was going on?


    How come she had never heard of such a phenomenon from the knowledge she had recently read about in cultivation?


    With suspicion, she charged towards the enemy in confusion: "Inverse, what is going on? Why do I have eight nearly transparent crescent moons in my meridians? What are they for? "


    "That''s why I wanted you to have a better foundation before this." "Only if you truly break through the limits of the Yellow Rank will you be able to create the other eight Moon Shadows after you break through the Xuan Rank."


    "Moon Shadow? "What is it?" Yue Feng Qing secretly frowned, but at the bottom of his heart, he was pleasantly surprised.


    Even though she had never heard of them, she felt that if she admired them, it would at least prove that they were extremely beneficial to her.


    Sure enough, as she had expected, she finally figured it out after the reverse explanation.


    Each of the crescent moons could be used to store more stellar force s than the actual crescent moons in her dantian. In other words, if all the eight crescent moons in her body were to be filled with stellar force s, it would be equivalent to her having four times more stellar force s than Star arcanists s of the same level. With such a thick and profound stellar force as a shield, she would be invincible when fighting opponents of the same level!


    When she realized this, her eyes immediately lit up.


    It was also at this moment that she realized what a huge impact the rebellious reminder from before would have on her future development!


    The ecstasy in her heart did not go away for a long time. Even though she was usually calm and collected, she could not help but be excited at this moment.


    Yu Yu''s eyes lit up. She immediately said, "Thank you very much! If it weren''t for you, I would never have made this breakthrough!"


    It was as if he was not used to her suddenly thanking him in such a formal manner. As a ball of light, Ni Ke coughed softly and said, "You ¡­" You still know how to thank me, count... At least you have a conscience, but there will be many things that will surprise you in the future! Your talent is truly beyond my imagination. Initially, I thought that you might not be able to endure the pain just now, but I never expected you to forcibly endure it.


    "No matter how painful it is, it can''t compare to the fear brought upon by death." Yue Feng Qing''s expression suddenly became cold, but it was only for an instant, following that, she rushed forward once again, "After cultivating for such a long time, what time is it now?"


    "The auction has already started half a day ago, and I can see that you''re in the midst of a breakthrough, so I didn''t disturb you." Ni Han seemed to pause for a moment before he replied.


    "The auction has already started, we can''t delay any longer. Let''s go now!" Yue Feng Qing said as he took out the jade tablet to open the pill room''s star realm.


    While speaking, Yue Feng Qing had already successfully opened the astral plane of his pill room.


    After the opening of the star realm, he used a secret technique against his will and immediately suppressed all the black clothed warriors who were secretly and openly monitoring the courtyard of the Yan.


    Everything happened in secret.


    Once she was out of the courtyard, she immediately chose a remote path, but it was inevitable that she would run into the students of the academy.


    Fortunately, although her reputation was not small, very few people had actually seen her. As soon as she met a familiar face, she would immediately inform the other party beforehand, naturally dealing with them one by one.


    Therefore, no one followed her until she left the academy through the side door.


    After leaving the academy gate, she immediately ran towards the clothing store and randomly picked out a set of aged robes. At the same time, she also asked for a large cloak, and after paying the gold coins, she immediately found a remote alley and quickly put on the clothes. Then, she called out, "Hey, I''m going to the opposite, come out and see if we can get through like this."


    Upon her call, he lazily walked out from between her eyebrows.


    However, after a moment of inspection, he said with contempt, "You think that if you can think of it like this, everyone will mistake you for an old man?"


    "Isn''t that better?" Yue Feng Qing raised his eyebrows and laughed, then continued, "Alright, then there is no problem, we will go and act like a couple now."


    "What is a double spring?" Inverse is very curious about this new noun.


    However, Yue Feng Qing was too lazy to explain anything to him, she could only say indifferently: "In any case, just cooperate, don''t reveal any flaws in your words, it''s fine."


    With that, she rushed towards the auction.


    At this time, even though it was past the time for the auction to start, there were still many people gathered at the entrance watching the show. It was extremely lively.


    After squeezed into the crowd with much difficulty, her eyes quickly scanned her surroundings and finally spotted one of the entrances to the auction house.


    Struggling hard towards the entrance, when she appeared there, she was immediately stopped by a youngster: "Stop! The auction is in progress, and people with nothing to do are not allowed to enter! "


    Being stopped, Yue Feng Qing was not angry at all, he only calmly took out the jade bottle in his hand, and immediately afterwards, he conformed to the youth and said: "I am here to auction the pills."


    Because it was inconvenient for her to reveal her true appearance, she even used a cloak to cover her face and slightly leaned to the side. It was obvious that she didn''t want the youth to see her appearance.


    However, when he heard that she wanted to auction off the pills, the young man who had wanted to probe her immediately retracted his gaze. At the same time, he looked at the jade bottle in her hand with a serious expression, and after a moment of hesitation, he asked her, "Are you an alchemist?"


    "Something like that!" He pretended to be indifferent as he replied.


    After hearing her reply, the young man''s face turned serious. He remained silent for two seconds before continuing, "If you are an alchemist, you will be treated as a VIP if you show your identity card. Sir, please show your identity card."


    In the whole of Wudang Continent, all alchemists who had passed the official test would undergo a professional level test to upgrade themselves. Every time they levelled up, they would have a corresponding proof of identity to prove their noble identity.


    Thus, when this youth heard her reply, he had her show her identity card at the first possible moment.


    But, how could she have any proof of identity?


    She had only learned pill forging two months ago, and she had only managed to forge a grade-1 pill yesterday. How could she possibly have the time to register for the apothecary certificate?


    She thought about it in her heart, but she couldn''t say it back. As she thought about it, she shot back, "What should I do?"

 C56

    Chapter 56 - Do Not Offend Her


    "Leave it to me." He thought for a moment and then said to the young man, "I don''t have the ID certificate, but you can check the pill first. Those who know better will know if this pill has the right to be auctioned."


    After hearing what he said, the youth in charge of guarding the door had a difficult expression on his face. However, he could be considered someone who had seen a scene before. After pondering for a moment, he said to her, "Since that is the case, please wait for a moment."


    After the youth said this, he gave an order to the youth beside him before turning around and entering the auction place.


    Roughly five minutes later, the youth walked out with a red-robed elder.


    When the old man came out, he first gave her an impatient glance. When he saw that she had covered it up completely, he was at first displeased, but then he asked the young man, "Where are the pills?"


    When the youth heard this, he immediately went up to her and took the jade bottle containing the pills. He respectfully handed it over to the red-robed elder.


    The red-robed elder had an impatient expression all along. After he received the jade bottle, he immediately placed the jade bottle under his nose and sniffed.


    After the first sniff, the impatience in his eyes disappeared.


    In the second mouthful, his complexion slightly changed. He almost trembled as he took out a pill from the jade bottle and carefully examined it with his palm.


    Gradually, the old man''s face became more and more agitated. In the end, he respectfully bowed towards her with incomparable joy, completely different from his previous impatience. This time, he politely spoke to her. However ¡­ But the Spirit Recovery Powder that has been lost for many years? "


    In just a few minutes, the old man was able to determine that the pill was the Spirit Replenishing Powder. It seemed that the old man''s skill in pill refining was not low.


    A hint of solemnity flitted across her heart as she nodded slightly. She then immediately responded, "That''s right, this is the Spirit Recovery Powder. I came here today to auction it."


    "Please forgive this old man for speaking too much. May I ask, this pill formula for the Spirit Recovery Powder has been lost for many years. Where did sire get it from?" The old man in the red robe was obviously concerned about the formula for the Spirit Replenishing Powder, so he immediately asked.


    Towards the old man''s question, Yue Feng Qing was a little impatient, he secretly frowned, but at the same time, he snorted and said: "I am only here to auction the pills, if you think that the pill is worthy enough, we can cooperate, if not, I will leave now."


    Those words had not only stated his purpose for coming here, it had also indirectly stopped the red-robed elder from speaking.


    The old man subconsciously glanced at her chest; it seemed like he wanted to see her alchemy grade.


    However, when he saw that there was no sign at all on her chest, the expression on the old man''s face suddenly turned serious. After hesitating for a moment, he lowered his gaze slightly and said, "Ah! My apologies, but this old one has overstepped himself. Milord, don''t worry, this Spirit Recovery Powder is priceless and definitely qualified to start the auction. Milord, please follow me and I will send someone to arrange it. "


    With that, the old man brought her into the auction in front of everyone''s incomparably envious eyes.


    As soon as she entered the auction hall, she was immediately infected by the atmosphere inside.


    Directly in front of him was a large fan-shaped stage. On the stage stood several beautiful and uncountable girls. Each of the girls had an exquisite tray in their hands as they smiled charmingly.


    In the center, a luxuriously dressed middle-aged man was holding a jade hammer, passionately talking about the various items being auctioned. In the middle, a luxuriously dressed middle-aged man was holding a jade hammer, passionately talking about the items being auctioned.


    "Master, please enter the third floor. The items you are auctioning are too precious, so we have specially arranged a private room on the third floor for you. After the procedures have been completed, a staff member will personally deliver all the information to you."


    As she spoke, the old man in red led her upstairs.


    When she was on the second floor, her gaze unintentionally swept across the rooms that were separated by screens. In the end, she accidentally saw Ling Yu and Ling Yue, who were happily chatting and laughing beside them.


    Glancing at the four of them, she immediately retracted her gaze. A trace of a smile flashed in her eyes.


    He did not stop at the second floor. Soon, he arrived at the third floor.


    The private room on the third floor was different from the one on the second floor. The second floor was only separated by a screen, while the third floor was actually a separate room.


    Under the old man''s lead, she was quickly led to an empty room. The old man brought her into the room and said to her: "Elder, because the auction of precious items requires an appraisal of the grade of the item first, so ¡­"


    Yue Feng Qing didn''t even think before handing the jade bottle over to him, and followed: "Then let''s appraise it first."


    As if surprised by her trust in the auction, the old man was stunned for a moment. After that, he frowned, and his eyes lit up again, and when he looked at her, his gaze became more respectful: "Rest assured milord, our auction house represents Jingyun Academy and Jun Family, it is definitely trustworthy."


    Hearing the old man''s explanation, Yue Feng Qing smiled, understood, and immediately followed: "Of course."


    Her reverse tone was very indifferent, giving off the feeling that he did not put the pill in his eyes at all. When the old man heard his tone, his gaze towards her became even more respectful.


    As he slowly left, the old man''s heart was pounding.


    This lord was wearing such a mysterious robe, obviously not willing to let others recognize his identity. The pill formula for the Spirit Replenishing Powder was in his hand, yet he was looking down on the pill. From this, it could be seen that this lord definitely had a powerful background!


    He must mention this man to the young master later, the Jun Family was currently in the development stage. If he could use this opportunity to recruit this respected alchemist, it would be beneficial to the family!


    Even if they couldn''t win him over, they definitely couldn''t afford to offend him!


    With this plan in mind, the old man immediately sped up and rushed towards Young Master Jun''s room.


    At this time, Yue Feng Qing, who was suspected by the old man, was leisurely sitting and drinking tea in a private pavilion. While she was waiting, she couldn''t help but pay attention to the auction outside.


    However, when the auctioneer took out the items that were praised as gems one by one, Ni snorted disdainfully: "What treasure is this, I don''t even want them for free!"


    secretly frowned at her arrogant attitude, but before she could say anything, a knock came from outside, following, a familiar voice came from outside the door: "Sir, your procedures have been completed, please take a look."

 C57

    Chapter 57 - All garbage?


    Hearing the voice outside, Yue Feng Qing was stunned.


    Jun Qing Yao!


    The voice from outside the door, was obviously Jun Qing Yao''s!


    Damn it, how could it be him?


    His every word, every word, expressed his politeness.


    After all, Elder Zhou had just told him that the people in this room should not be offended. Furthermore, for the future development of the family, he had even specially instructed him to try his best to rope him in.


    He didn''t know who those people were, but the Spirit Recovery Powder was enough to make him respect them.


    Towards alchemists, Jun Qing Yao had a kind of admiration, furthermore, this person was the one who concocted the long-lost ancient pill recipe.


    Thus, no matter who it was, he always thought that the person inside was an outstanding and extremely skilled apothecary.


    Yue Feng Qing was surprised for a whole 10 seconds. Finally, he bit his lips and replied: "When he comes in later, remember to conceal my Qi so that he won''t see through anything."


    To think that she would be so serious, but he smiled disapprovingly: "What are you worried about? Even if he knows that it''s you, he wouldn''t expose you right? "


    "That may not be so!" Yue Feng Qing immediately frowned, and replied: "Anyways, it''s better to pay more attention, I''ll leave everything to you in a while, how to answer his questions, will also be decided by you."


    With that, she no longer said anything.


    However, he coughed and said to the door, "Excuse me."


    After the voice fell, Jun Qing Yao then opened the door politely. With a natural and respectful expression, he passed the documents he was holding to her: "All the procedures are here, please have a look, Sir."


    However, she had long ago covered her face tightly, so even if Jun Qing Yao looked carefully, he was unable to see her figure clearly, he could only see her eyes.


    However, just these eyes, made Jun Qing Yao secretly frown.


    Judging from his expression, he seemed to be suspecting something?


    This fellow''s perception was truly troublesome!


    As she secretly frowned, Jun Qing Yao''s heart was also filled with incomparable doubt.


    From Old Man Zhou''s solemn and respectful description just now, he had thought that the person inside must be an experienced old man. However, his eyes were clear and black, and they looked like a pair of extremely young eyes.


    This discovery immediately caused him to lose himself in his thoughts.


    Almost instinctively, he was certain that the person in front of him had an incredible alchemy master behind him, and the pill formula for the Spiritfount Pill that had been lost for so many years must have been given to him by his master!


    As he thought of this, his gaze became increasingly solemn.


    At this time, Yue Feng Qing seemed to be studying the details of the procedures, but in reality, she had also left the matter of the procedures to the opposing party to handle, while she herself secretly observed the changes in Jun Qing Yao''s expression from the corner of her eyes.


    Sensing his sudden understanding, she was secretly uneasy, but what Jun Qing Yao said next put her at ease: "Mister''s Spirit Replenishing Pill must have been taught to her by teacher, right?"


    Instructor?


    Lowering his gaze, Yue Feng Qing secretly smiled bitterly at the bottom of his heart.


    Where did she get such a mentor!?


    However, Jun Qing Yao''s thoughts spread quite quickly!


    ''Fine, I''ll just let him think that I have the backing of a teacher. At the very least, I won''t screw her over if I auction the pill this time! ''


    With this thought in mind, she indifferently nodded at him, giving him a reply.


    From his actions, Jun Qing Yao automatically read: This young man does not like to talk, he is relatively cold.


    Therefore, Jun Qing Yao did not speak anymore, and continued to explain the details of the procedures and the division of the fees. In the end, he sent an invitation to her in a very sincere manner: "Mister, you should also know the value of the Spirit Replenishing Powder, if you do not mind, in the future, if there are any other needs in this area, please give us the priority."


    No matter what his status was, he had to get closer to her first!


    Jun Qing Yao''s plan was perfect, but Yue Feng Qing was secretly frowning. Just when she was about to allow Ni Ni to reject Jun Qing Yao''s invitation, he moved ahead of her and acted on his own initiative: "Of course, but the condition is that I will be satisfied with this auction."


    Once she said that, she immediately sent a sound transmission to him with a frown, "Hey! What are you doing? "


    Don''t worry, this kid thinks that you are the mysterious descendant of some powerful alchemist, he doesn''t suspect you at all. Coincidentally, taking this opportunity to build a good relationship with the sale of Jun Family, in the future you will be able to earn a lot of money, you must know, I have a lot of extinct pill formulas, and the higher the grade of the pill, the more rare the herbs I will need. With the support of the Jun Family Auction House, I don''t need to waste any more time collecting herbs in the future.


    Her eyes lit up when she heard what he had to say.


    However, her eyes lit up not because it was convenient to collect medicinal herbs, but because ¡­ On his body, there were many higher level pill formulas!


    What did this mean?


    This meant that she wouldn''t need to worry about lacking money in the future!


    This meant that her cultivation path would be wider and wider!


    At the same time, she had also reached an agreement with Jun Qing Yao. In the future, she would hand over the collection of Spirit Recovery Powder to Jun Qing Yao to deal with, and she only needed to be in charge of refining the pill. As for the gold coins that would be auctioned off, she would split them into 70%, and the market would give 30%.


    No matter how you put it, she was the winner of this deal.


    Thus, they quickly reached an agreement.


    After everything was settled, Jun Qing Yao seemed to feel the happiness in the bottom of her heart. He secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and after politely greeting her, he turned around and left the private room.


    After Jun Qing Yao left, Yue Feng Qing secretly heaved a sigh of relief, lowered his head and looked at the gold card beside the table, his heart feeling a little regretful.


    Just now, Jun Qing Yao had said that the card was only a portion of the deposit. Once the pills were successfully auctioned, the seller would send the rest of the proceeds over.


    Just a moment ago, this one had asked Jun Qing Yao if she could use that gold to purchase the items she needed. Of course, the answer was yes.

 C58

    Chapter 58 - Some degree of guilt


    Ever since he had suddenly broke through to the Profound Ranking, Yue Feng Qing had believed in these words completely, and was extremely curious about the pleasant surprise he had just mentioned. Thus, after hearing what he had said, her eyes lit up, and immediately promised him: "Don''t worry, once the auction ends, I will immediately do as you have planned!"


    It was as if it was rare for him to see her so cooperative, his mood immediately became good. He lightly smiled and charmingly said: "Yo yo!" Is that why you''re being so obedient, even though you''ve tasted the sweetness? "


    Tsk, your elder sister is in a good mood right now. I won''t bother with a mere spirit artifact like you!


    Yue Feng Qing raised his eyebrows and turned his gaze towards the auction area outside the stage.


    However, during the entire auction, there were people who belittled her, so even until the end of today''s auction, she had not been able to see a single suitable treasure.


    At a suitable time for the night auction, her Spirit Recovery Powder was finally taken out for auction.


    However, the auction this time was far more explosive than she had imagined.


    Those people below didn''t feel much excitement when they first heard about the Spirit Replenishing Powder. This was because they only heard that the Spirit Replenishing Powder was only a Grade 1 pill, so they all showed disdain.


    There were even some people below the stage who were muttering about how everything was being auctioned.


    However, as the auctioneer continued his introduction, the voices of the crowd instantly grew quiet. Gradually, the entire auction hall went silent for a full ten seconds. Finally, the various powers all began to pay attention to the Spirit Replenishing Powder.


    However, when the auctioneer said that there were only two pieces of Spirit Recovery Powder for auction, the people from the various factions were immediately disappointed. However, they were still quite rich and directly stated their sky-high price of ten thousand gold coins.


    Some people started to bid, and even more people started to follow the price.


    However, when the girl bought the Spiritfount Powder for a hundred thousand gold, Yue Feng Qing''s brows knitted together. He rushed forward suspiciously and said, "Hey, I''m going back, don''t you feel that the voice of the girl who just bought the pill sounded a little familiar?"


    But unexpectedly, Gu Ni quickly shook his head, "No! I don''t feel that it''s familiar! "


    Although she denied it, her expression, which was hidden in her sea of consciousness, was clearly strange. Moreover, there seemed to be a trace of inquiry in her eyes.


    When she thought about it, the tone of the young lady was extremely cold, it was extremely similar to the tone of the maid who was standing beside Ye Bei Huang at that time!


    should not... Was the young girl the one who bought the pill?


    Just as she was feeling suspicious, she quickly rejected this idea.


    The young girl''s strength was at least above the Earth Scale, and Ye Bei Huang''s strength was even more unfathomable. Someone of their level simply didn''t need the Spirit Recovery Powder, so there was no need to spend such a sky-high price to buy something this useless.


    While she was guessing, she murmured, "No, it definitely can''t be her!"


    "Little girl, the pills have been sold. Are you still going to continue with the auction?" When she was mumbling to herself, she immediately started to change her way of thinking. She glanced in one direction with a strange expression and continued, "If I''m not wrong, then that old man who taught you alchemy should be calling for you. Because the people sent by Yunhai have already left."


    After saying that, Yue Feng Qing immediately realised that he had been out for a while, and it was time to return, in case someone suspected him.


    Thinking of this, she immediately said, "Let''s go back now!"


    After that, Jun Qing Yao appeared again. This time, he directly passed her a diamond card, and asked her when she could cooperate again.


    These matters, could already be easily dealt with. In the end, she obtained the VIP card to sell at the market, then hurriedly left the auction house under Jun Qing Yao''s attentive gaze.


    Once she left the auction house, she immediately defied orders: "Nope, keep an eye out for me. See if Jun Family has sent anyone to follow us."


    As he listened, he snorted in a weird voice, "They''re afraid of offending you, so how could they send someone to follow you. Don''t worry, I''ve been releasing my spiritual force all this time!"


    With the help of his reverse mental power, Yue Feng Qing was naturally no longer worried. He secretly entered an alley and took off his clothes before turning around and rushing back to the Academy.


    Yan had already warned her that he would very likely knock on her door.


    Thinking of this, her steps could not help but quicken.


    Fortunately, Jun Family''s auction was not too far away from the Academy, and after fifteen minutes, she once again returned to the back door of the Academy.


    When she successfully arrived outside the courtyard of Yan, Ni suddenly said to her: "Yan has already left the pill room. However, he did not knock on your door midway, so he should not know when you came out."


    "Then we still have to think of an excuse." Yue Feng Qing muttered to himself.


    After some consideration, she decisively used the enchantment outside of the opening of the jade tablet in her hand and confidently walked in.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, he immediately ran into Yan who was walking out of the main building.


    When Yan saw her, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he frowned: "Little girl, why did you come out?"


    Obviously he felt the displeasure in Yan''s eyes, Yue Feng Qing coughed lightly and said to him: "I always fail in refining a level one medicinal pellet, so I came out to take a breather. After carefully thinking about it, I wanted to see if I can figure out what''s wrong with it, so I didn''t notice anything, and I left the courtyard ¡­"


    This excuse, seriously ¡­ It''s rotten to the core!


    However, after Yan heard her words, the unhappiness on his face immediately dissipated. Changing to admiration, he muttered to himself, "Then what about now? Do you understand now? "


    "It''s about time. I just want to go back and give it another try!" Yue Feng Qing lowered his gaze as he felt a bit of a weak feeling in the bottom of his heart.


    She was somewhat guilty of lying in front of an old man who thought of her at a moment''s notice.


    However, when Yan heard her words, a happy look surfaced on his face once again. He had originally planned to leave, but in the end, he changed his mind and said to her: "Since it''s like this, I''ll follow him to take a look. If there''s really something wrong, I can give you a reminder."


    After saying that, he didn''t even give her the chance to speak as he turned around and once again headed for the pill room.


    The old man''s decisiveness made it impossible for her to oppose him. In the end, she could only helplessly follow him in.


    After following Yan back to his own pill room, Yan''s gaze immediately swept across the jade bottles that were neatly placed beside him. Looking at his expression, it seemed like he was using his mental energy to judge the purity of the medicinal liquid in the bottles.

 C59

    Chapter 59 - Geniuses in the Alchemy World


    Yan had a good idea of how many medicinal ingredients there were in this pill room before. Now, as soon as he entered the room, he started inspecting the refined medicinal liquid. It seemed like he wanted to understand her foundation first.


    With regards to his own degree of wear and tear of the medicinal herbs, Yue Feng Qing was very confident, so, he was not worried.


    Sure enough, after the Yan finished talking, her eyes revealed a look of surprise. However, she quickly recovered her calm, and with a calm expression, she said to her: "You may begin! I''ll watch from the side. "


    Hearing that, Yue Feng Qing nodded his head, and then walked to the location of the Spirit Containment Cauldron.


    Due to her experience in refining the Spirit Replenishing Powder, she was clearly somewhat proficient in it this time. Moreover, she didn''t need to go through the process of refining the herbs, and the pill formula that Yan gave her was the most basic beginner pill formula.


    Thus, this time, she only needed half an hour to successfully form the pill. When she was carving the pill, she only took a quarter of an hour.


    During the entire refining process, not only did Yan not warn her, he was actually shocked by her proficient technique.


    When she gave him the completed jade powder, Yan finally reacted. He blinked his sour eyes and suspiciously received the jade bottle.


    After pouring out a pill, he first took a whiff of the medicinal fragrance, then carefully examined the pill patterns and the medicinal properties of the pill.


    A few minutes later, Yan let out a long exhale, and happily said to her, "Girl, you really did not disappoint the yin power in your body. This Jade Powder, even if I were to refine it, I''m afraid it would only be refined to this extent ¡­"


    Yan said as his fingers gently rubbed the jade powder. His eyes clearly revealed a hint of excitement.


    To think that Yue Feng Qing would receive such a high evaluation from the Yan.


    She did not know much about the quality of the pills, but from Yan''s reaction and evaluation, she seemed to have refined them very well?


    Being praised by a pill refining master, Yue Feng Qing was also very happy, but following that, Yan did not give her any chances to rest, she gave her two pill formulas in one go and said: "Since you have successfully refined a first grade pill, then we will strike while the iron is hot. You still have a lot of mental energy left."


    With that, Yan stood to the side with his arms crossed.


    From the looks of it, she wasn''t going to try to concoct these two pills, so he wasn''t planning on leaving.


    A trace of helplessness flashed past his eyes, Yue Feng Qing was speechless at the tyrannical old man in front of him.


    In the end, under Yan''s urging gaze, she could only continue refining the level two pellet.


    First, she carefully examined the pill formulas to understand the characteristics of each medicinal ingredient before refining all the missing medicinal ingredients. In order to save time, she specially searched for the missing medicinal ingredients in the third grade recipe and refined them together with them.


    However, just as she was refining all sorts of medicinal ingredients at once, Yan was once again shocked. She widened her eyes and her lips trembled in disbelief. You... Do this... Is my spiritual power strong enough? "


    "It''s not bad!" As Yue Feng Qing refined the medicinal ingredients, he answered Yun Che''s questions with a relaxed and composed expression.


    This discovery caused Yan''s lips to tremble even more violently. Even the joy in her eyes grew in an instant and became ecstasy.


    When he saw Yue Feng Qing''s extraordinary control over his mind, he realized with a start that he had really picked up a natural genius in alchemy!


    The yin power was naturally suitable for refining medicine, it could fuse medicine better, greatly reducing the probability of exploding the cauldron. However, not only did she have the yin power in her body, her mental strength and mental strength were also shockingly strong!


    At this moment, Yan, whose heart had been beating like an old well for many years, was so excited that his old face had swollen red. His eyes were slightly red from being too excited, and he had an uncontrollable expression.


    However, all of these things were things that Yue Feng Qing was completely unaware of.


    When she was in the process of refining the pill, she was completely immersed in it without the slightest distraction due to the disturbance from the outside.


    This time, she spent an entire two hours just to refine the medicinal materials. Moreover, when she refined the higher grade medicinal materials, she''d clearly realized that the amount of time and spiritual energy consumed in refining the medicinal materials was obviously longer than the last time.


    From this, it could be seen that the higher the grade of the medicinal materials, the more time-consuming and spiritual energy was needed to refine them. But why would an alchemist be able to refine an advanced medicinal pill within a short period of time?


    For example, this person in front of him!


    With doubts in her heart, she carefully put the refined medicinal liquid into the jade bottle. Afterwards, without even turning her head, she carefully examined the pill formulas, while asking the Yan: "Yan, when I refined these medicinal ingredients, I obviously felt that their levels were not the same as the ones before. This also proves that the higher the grade of the medicinal ingredients, the harder it is to refine them.


    she asked as she busied herself with the medicine.


    At this time, Yan looked at her with a hint of surprise. After pausing for a few seconds, he said in a deep voice, "For you to realize this, it means that your thinking is beyond the speed of an ordinary person."


    With that, he seemed to let out a long exhale, and then he said to her: "Every single Pill Cauldron can store a type of flame, and the key point that you mentioned just now is above this flame."


    Flame?


    Yue Feng Qing''s eyes revealed a hint of clarity. Upon hearing Yan speak about this issue, he immediately raised his head, and asked suspiciously: "I hope Yan can enlighten me."


    This also made her understand that refining pills required more than just spiritual force and a suitable Star Force Attributes. If she wanted to become a high-level alchemist, she would also need a complete cauldron and a high grade flame!


    "In the entire Wudang Continent, to this day, only the legendary divine fire appeared. But that time, when the divine fire descended, other than causing the destruction of the entire continent, the divine fire was eventually sealed by countless ice and water attribute Star arcanists, using the explosion of all the stellar force in their bodies as the price. From this, it is sufficient to prove the degree of berserk and danger of the divine fire!"


    He then continued, "This is only one of the places. In the entire continent, there has never been a cauldron that was able to hold a Divine Flame, and it is said that only the Divine Nong cauldron passed down from Shen Nong Clan for generations, might be able to contain a Divine Flame. However, the location of the Divine Flame is already unknown, and only a handful of people in the entire continent possess a Divine Flame!"

 C60

    Chapter 60 - Is it really an artifact spirit?


    Although the Yan''s voice was not loud, every word made her clearly understand her current position.


    Even if she had extraordinary talent, the enemies she had provoked were far stronger than her. Furthermore, she clearly knew that she was now at the bottom of the continent!


    A strong desire to become stronger suddenly rose up from the bottom of his heart!


    "Although some of what that old man said is quite true, the girl doesn''t need to belittle herself. As long as your strength reaches the standard of the Moon Ring, the Moon Ring will naturally provide the host with many supplementary items that you can''t even imagine." Seemingly aware of her emotions, he immediately transmitted his voice to her.


    "Since you haven''t reached the standard yet, there''s no use talking to you. Cultivate properly!" After being questioned by her, her face darkened. In the end, after throwing down those words, she took the initiative to cut off the connection with her.


    Although he did not receive a reverse response, Yue Feng Qing was clearly spirited, and instantly felt that he had gained momentum.


    Thus, she nodded towards Yan to show that she understood what he meant. Then, she started to try to refine the second grade pill.


    This time, during the refining process, when she was fusing the medicinal liquid, the yin power entered a little too late, causing the fusion to fail once, but during the second fusion, she became smarter, she directly released a part of the yin power, standing guard by the side, the moment the medicinal liquid showed signs of going berserk, she immediately injected the yin power into it to help the fusion process.


    This time, she had successfully refined a pill.


    However, whether it was refining the medicinal ingredients or fusing the medicinal liquids, she had used up too much of her Mental Energy. Therefore, when she was carving the Pill Marking and condensing the medicinal properties, her Mental Energy was obviously insufficient.


    Furthermore, due to the excessive consumption of her mental power, after she refined the pellet, her vision immediately turned black. If it wasn''t for Yan promptly pouring a pellet that recovered mental power into her mouth, she probably would have exhausted her mental power and passed out.


    After resting for a few minutes, she finally opened her eyes.


    The moment she opened her eyes, she saw the look of worry and blame on Yan''s face. She quickly got up and said to him: "The mental energy used to fuse the pills was too huge, so I couldn''t take note of it in such a short time, so ¡­"


    "That''s what I want to say!" When the Yan heard her explanation halfway, he immediately shouted sternly, "Do you know how many alchemists failed the pill forging in the end, and how many suffered severe mental damage because of you?"


    Yan''s words made her heart suddenly turn solemn.


    Thinking about what Yan said, she couldn''t help but feel a chill in her heart.


    A person''s obsession, as well as their inner anxiety, were all dark demons!


    Just like what Yan said, just now, it was because she was too impatient and had the determination to immediately refine a Rank 2 pill. That was why she forcefully endured.


    Fortunately, she had just refined a pill in an emergency, and Yan had provided her with a pill to recover her mental strength in time. Otherwise, even if the pill was three minutes late, she would have been able to concoct a cauldron of trash pills just because her mental strength was insufficient.


    Thinking of this, cold sweat broke out on her forehead.


    Secretly lowering her head, she immediately said to Yan: "Thank you for your advice, senior. I was too anxious just now, in the future when I refine pills, I will pay more attention, and will definitely not rush to succeed."


    Hearing her sincere attitude, the Yan gave a low snort and said: "Your perception is not bad. Alright, this can barely be considered as a pill. However, if it wasn''t for the lack of mental strength, this level two pellet''s grade would definitely be higher than it is now."


    Thus, after she admitted her mistake with a strict attitude, Yan carefully explained a few things to pay attention to when refining medicine. Finally, she left her pill room with a strange expression.


    Although Yan was speaking with righteousness, Yue Feng Qing could still see a hint of unconcealable joy on his face. From the looks of it, the old man seemed to be satisfied with her?


    As she thought to herself, she took a glance at the barrier which had automatically recovered itself after Yan left and heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, before she could even sit still, he floated out from between her eyebrows and slowly formed his coquettish image. He smiled at her devilishly, "Hehe ¡­" "Little girl, now is the time to start refining the next batch of Spirit Recovery Powder, right?"


    Can''t this guy give her a moment of rest!?


    Yue Feng Qing glanced at him resentfully, and said solemnly: "Sure! However, there are still not enough medicinal ingredients, and there aren''t that many water attribute animal core, how do I get them? "


    "That''s easy. You can buy the herbs and animal core from the auction? "I believe they would be happy to help." Inversely and frivolously holding onto his faintly discernible hair, he laughed with incomparable charm.


    However, from the looks of it, this was the only feasible method.


    With the strength of the Jun Family Auction House, if they wanted to collect all these materials, it would definitely be very fast.


    Thinking about it, she immediately looked at the Transmission Jade Slip that was gifted by the auction, frowned, and said: "It''s better if you contact us! "At this time, I''ll go out and rent an inn. When the time comes, just tell me which inn it is."


    After handing over the jade slip to Gu Ruoyun, she handed it over to him.


    Following her instructions, he left a simple message on the jade slip and then used his spiritual force to temporarily block the function of the jade slip''s communication. After that, he raised his eyebrows in satisfaction and said, "This way, they won''t be able to ask us for more information through the jade slip."


    "You seem to have a lot of methods to cultivate your mind energy. Contrary to that, are you sure that you''re just an artifact spirit?" Yue Feng Qing frowned and asked with a strange expression.


    However, he snorted lowly.


    With a flash of white light, it entered between her eyebrows without a sound, and then immediately cut off all communication with her.


    Obviously, he did not want to answer this question.


    The more abnormal his reaction was, the more Yue Feng Qing felt that his guess was correct.


    It shouldn''t be just an ordinary artifact spirit!


    After thinking about it for a while, she decided to let go of this question for now. After preparing the gold coins, she left the pill room once more.


    This time, she went out by herself, openly and openly, and even came to an inn that was rather far from the academy.

 C61

    Chapter 61 - I''ve only got an impression of you


    Since she did not know how many days it would take to prepare the medicinal ingredients in the auction house, she decided to rent them for half a month. Presumably, half a month should be enough for the people at the auction to gather all the medicinal ingredients.


    Thus, after successfully renting a room for half a month, she no longer planned to stay here and left.


    However, when she was less than a hundred meters away from the inn, a group of people suddenly walked over.


    Those people were all wearing the academy''s exclusive uniform. As they walked on the streets in a large group, the passersby all couldn''t help but make way for them.


    However, she had always been dismissive of these things, only lazily glancing at them before she quickened her pace and left.


    These people were also students of the Jingyun Academy. She did not wish for anyone to know that she had been here before in order to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    However, although she tried her best to avoid those people, the charming girl among them, who was surrounded by a group of male students, happened to glance at her in the vast sea of people.


    "Yue Feng Qing!"


    A young girl wearing a pink dress across a sea of people suddenly shouted at her.


    Immediately, Yue Feng Qing bit her lips.


    What was there to be afraid of?


    While she was silent, the young girl had already quickly arrived in front of her. The male students who were following closely behind her immediately lined up, blocking her path.


    "Everyone, what a coincidence. Why are you all shopping around here?" Yue Feng Qing raised his head and swept his gaze across the group of male students who had revealed an obvious surprise, then smiled and greeted them.


    However, although there weren''t many people who had seen her in the academy, there were quite a few who had heard of her name.


    Especially after she was invited by Jun Qing Yao to enter the classroom in public, she had the most limelight in the entire academy. Amongst these, most of the girls were both envious and resentful towards her.


    "Speak!" What exactly did you say to Young Master Jun that day? "


    Her teasing had obviously failed to win the girl''s favor. The moment the girl appeared, she immediately asked her a question.


    This tone, could it be that ¡­ What relationship did she have with the Young Master Jun?


    Suspicion flashed past his eyes, Yue Feng Qing frowned and said to the young lady in front of him: "This sister, you might have misunderstood something. On that day, I was purely because there was only one person I knew who was rich in the entire academy, the Young Master Jun, who urgently needed money, so I was forced to borrow money from him.


    In order to not cause trouble, she took the initiative to distance herself from Jun Qing Yao, so as to not cause more trouble in the future that she should not have.


    After the young girl heard her explanation, a thoughtful expression appeared in her eyes. Then, she slightly raised her head and asked, "Is it really just a matter of borrowing money?"


    "Hmm, it''s even more real than a pearl!" Yue Feng Qing smiled and said to the young lady, "Actually! There are so many female students in the academy, most of the Young Master Jun do not remember. Only you, the Young Master Jun has an impression of you! "


    She was not lying, the girl in front of him had blocked her in front of Jun Qing Yao at that time. At that time, Jun Qing Yao had glanced at her. He had an impression of it!


    Although he wasn''t sure if it was a good or bad impression, at the very least, it was different from those female students that he had ignored!


    Yue Feng Qing snickered in the bottom of his heart. Unexpectedly, after hearing what she said, the girl opposite of her had a reaction that made her speechless.


    After the young girl in the pink dress heard her words, her face immediately flushed red. She lowered her gaze slightly and said in an extremely bashful and coquettish manner, "You ¡­ Is that true? Young Master Jun, he ¡­ He only treats me with... "You have an impression of him?"


    Looking at the young girl in the pink dress opposite him, Yue Feng Qing was deeply speechless.


    However, at this time, it was more important to not cause any trouble by coaxing the girl in front of her. She solemnly nodded her head, "Everything I just said is true!"


    "Alright, alright! "It seems that I have misunderstood you, but ¡­" The pink dressed young lady''s peach blossom smile suddenly turned into a alert reminder, "In the future if you want to borrow anymore money or something, just come to me, don''t trouble Young Master Jun anymore!"


    Looking for her?


    This woman''s vigilance was really strong. Her possessiveness was also quite strong!


    Jun Qing Yao, you better pray for yourself!


    Yue Feng Qing secretly cursed in his heart, but he still nodded his head and thanked her: "Then I will be thanking you sister. Don''t worry, if I need to borrow money in the future, I will not trouble Young Master Jun."


    Having said so, she immediately found an excuse to leave first.


    But unexpectedly, the young girl in the pink dress called out to her in a hurry: "Hey, what are you so anxious about? My name is Zou Ying Die, you can come and find me whenever you need anything in the academy. Remember, don''t trouble the Young Master Jun, understand? "


    When the young lady called Zou Ying Die saw that she was leaving anxiously, she hurriedly ordered her to leave.


    However, he guessed that the most important part of this Miss Zou was the latter half of the sentence.


    While politely replying, Yue Feng Qing rushed back to the academy in silence.


    In the next three days, she stayed in a state of cultivation, spending most of her time in the pill room cultivating. Other than Yan, no one else had come.


    Finally on the evening of the third day, Ni suddenly said to her, "Aiya! Little girl, I forgot to remove the seal on the jade chip! "


    In regards to this, Yue Feng Qing''s reaction was extremely flat, and he said indifferently: "Don''t worry, I''ve rented an inn''s guest room for half a month, so there''s still time."


    Contrary to the rules, this fellow was making fun of her more and more!


    He had clearly given the other party three days of preparation time, but he didn''t want to be disturbed by the other party, so he sealed the jade chip. But now, he suddenly said that he forgot to open the seal, this was just purposely deceiving her!


    Inwardly rolling his eyes, Yue Feng Qing did not intend to bother with him.


    With that, he no longer bothered with superfluous words and undid the seal on the jade slip.


    Not even three to five minutes after the seal was undone, an unfamiliar and pleasantly surprised voice came from the other side, "Sir, the materials you''ve ordered us to prepare have been prepared and successfully delivered to the designated address under the escort of our Young Lord. Before he left, he specifically asked us to inquire if you have any other requests?"


    "For the time being, I don''t have any. I''ll evacuate the people who have hidden away in the inn. I''ll go back and retrieve the materials myself." He responded to the voice and immediately sealed the jade slip again.


    This guy really did things cleanly.


    Yue Feng Qing''s expression turned strange as he glanced at Ni one last time, and then began to dress up.


    However, if he used that mysterious identity again, it might attract more attention. It seemed that he still had to do something to his face.

 C62

    Chapter 62 - Hidden Killings


    As he thought about it, Yue Feng Qing immediately picked the ingredients on the spot. After all, there were enough medicinal ingredients in this pill room for him to disguise himself.


    Although she didn''t have much to do with the appearance changing technique, she was still quite adept at adjusting her facial features.


    After busying herself for the greater part of the day, she finally managed to adjust her facial features. Afterwards, with help from the reverse, she once again quietly left the academy through the back door.


    Two hours later, she finally arrived at the inn after changing her identity. After confirming that there were no onlookers around, she walked into the guest room.


    However, when she entered the room, what she saw was a thin, cold jade ring.


    Suspicion flitted past his eyes.


    "Yo!" Jun Family is really generous, I directly gave you a spatial ring. " He had appeared at the right time to solve her confusion.


    However, when she knew that this thing was a spatial ring, her eyes immediately lit up. After thinking for a moment, she rushed forward and said: "This thing is very convenient, hehe!"


    "Tsk, compared to the Moon Ring, it''s not even worth mentioning!"


    Glancing at the reverse side of the obvious pride, Yue Feng Qing raised his eyebrows: "Although the Moon Ring is good, there isn''t much I can use right now. At the very least, right now, I urgently need this kind of spatial ring."


    As she spoke, she put on the ring and sent her spiritual force into the ring''s inner space.


    With his mental power, he instantly calculated the materials in the space. The materials that Jun Family had gathered were all high grade, it seemed that the previous collaboration was very happy!


    After thinking for a while, she casually returned her Crystal Diamond Gold Card back to her room in the inn, then brought the herbs to leave the inn. She then handed the inn''s key over to the innkeeper and instructed him, "There is something in the room for Jun Family, here is the key, after Jun Family''s people take it away, you can rent the room again."


    With that, she ignored the shopkeeper''s gaze that was obviously sizing her up as she turned around and left the inn.


    After bringing the medicinal herbs back to the academy, she immediately rushed forward and said, "Inverse! Notify the people at the auction to go to the inn and collect the money."


    "Yes." He agreed and then disappeared.


    After about a minute, Qin Yi told her that the matter was settled. However, he privately agreed for her. After this batch of Spirit-Replenishing Powder was refined, he would take out ten pills and auction it off for her.


    Ten crystals ¡­


    Yue Feng Qing thought.


    Clearly, she had prepared a lot of these ingredients. Not to mention refining ten more, even twenty of them would be sufficient. Thus, even though she was the one who decided to do it, the one to benefit from it was her, there was nothing for her to be dissatisfied about.


    Thus, this matter came to an end.


    After tidying things up, she only needed to wait for Yan.


    This pill room was allocated to the Yan after all. If she wanted to go into closed door cultivation, she would need to discuss it with the Yan first. Furthermore, she might not have a good time in closed door cultivation during this period, she would need to inform Ling Yu and the others beforehand so that they wouldn''t worry.


    After making her decision, she went to look for Ling Yu and the others. In the end, she asked them and found out that some of the more talented students had been called away for discussion.


    He waited nearby for a while, but they still did not arrive. In the end, Yue Feng Qing could only get the student to help him speak up for Ling Yu, saying that he needed to go into closed door cultivation, and that it would take a very long time to do so.


    After doing all of this, she turned and returned to the courtyard of the Yan, but just as she was about to leave the vicinity of Ling Yu''s room, Ling Wei suddenly came out from her hiding place and looked at her with eyes full of malice and viciousness!


    And in an even more secluded corner, Ye Bei Huang, who had witnessed everything, frowned under the mask.


    It seemed that this woman had a potential enemy at her side!


    Forget it, for the sake of the Lunar Star Seal, This Sovereign will have to work harder!


    Ye Bei Huang casually glanced at Ling Wei, and in a flash, he rushed towards the direction where Yue Feng Qing left in.


    At this time, Yue Feng Qing had already returned to the courtyard of the Yan and was waiting for the Yan''s return under the pavilion.


    After waiting for more than half a day, finally, after more than four hours, he saw the Yan that had returned.


    Yan did not expect her to wait for him here. She was startled and asked: "Girl, what are you trying to do?"


    "I am preparing to close up and break through my cultivation realm, so I may need to borrow your Pill Room. I hope Yan can help me." Her extremely polite attitude obviously made Yan enjoy it.


    Thus, with a wave of his wide sleeve, the old man immediately agreed.


    However, just as she was about to turn around and close up, Yan''s hesitant voice came from behind: "Oh! Oh yeah, I almost forgot, three months later, the Academy will organize a group of elite disciples to explore the Misty Forest, for you new students, it''s also considered an opportunity to explore the Misty Forest. Although I don''t have special interests in this thing, it''s still a good place to collect animal core.


    Yue Feng Qing, who was originally about to return to the pill room for closed door cultivation, stopped after hearing Yan''s words. A complex expression flashed past his eyes, and after thinking for a moment, he said to the Yan: "Yan, this kind of trial, can only new students enter, or old students enter?"


    "As long as you have not been in the academy for three years, you can enter as well. What''s wrong? From the looks of it, you seem to be a little worried." The Yan seemed to have noticed her strange expression and asked her suspiciously. After pausing for a moment, he continued, "How about ¡­ I let Overlord follow? "


    "Ugh ¡­" Yue Feng Qing thought for a moment, then shook his head, "There''s no need, I just have a hidden fear of Misty Forest, Yan can be at ease, if I''m in time, I will give it a try."


    On the way, she thought that Ling Wei had not even been in the academy for three years, so she was qualified to enter the Misty Forest. From the incident on the day she enrolled into the Academy till now, she had not made a move, it seemed like she was sure that she was unable to do anything to her in the Jingyun Academy, since the Yan was such a protective person.


    But once they leave the Jingyun Academy, it might not be easy for them to interfere.


    Although there was a jade slip that could notify Yan, but ¡­ If they were too far away, the Yan would need to spend some time and effort to reach them.


    After thinking about it carefully, she suddenly felt that if it wasn''t necessary, Misty Forest wouldn''t have to go. After all, with the method she had to go against, her growth speed could already be considered to be extremely fast.


    With these thoughts in her mind, she began the first step of her closed door cultivation ¡ª refining enough Spiritfount Powder.


    Due to the fact that she had sufficient experience in refining the Spirit Replenishment Powder, this time, apart from her low Mental Energy, she managed to successfully refine it all again. After refining enough Spirit Replenishment Powder, she spent nearly half a month before giving the rest to the auctioneer for safekeeping.


    Unexpectedly, at the age of ten, she gave all the pills to Ni, who directly told her, "Ten pills at a time, eat!"


    Hearing this, she instantly felt the urge to pass out!

 C63

    Chapter 63 - You must go to the Misty Forest


    What a joke!


    When she had taken the Spiritfount Powder previously, the pain in her meridians had been excruciating to the point that they were on the verge of death. But now, she had to take ten pills at once!


    Wasn''t this fellow using her as an experiment?


    For a moment,''s face had five eye-catching words on it: Your baby is suffering!


    At first, she just directly swallowed all ten pieces of the Spirit Replenishing Powder in one go. The stellar force in her body immediately became like a volcano that was about to erupt, and started to wreak havoc in her body non-stop.


    However, as her meridians expanded and her body absorbed the stellar force faster and faster, the pain she was suffering became smaller and smaller.


    Unknowingly, nearly fifty pieces of Spirit Recovery Powder had been successfully absorbed by her. The remaining twenty were useless, and her cultivation had also gradually advanced from the early stages of the Xuan realm to the peak of the Xuan realm.


    Time flew by while she was in closed-door training. She was not sure how much time had passed, so she could only ask: "How long have I been in closed-door training?"


    "It''s been more than two months. To have such a huge effect is truly out of my expectations." Instead, he muttered to himself, "Seems like the firepower is still a little too weak. Little girl, come and devour the remaining twenty pellets. Let''s see if you can break through Earth Scale!"


    After saying that, Yue Feng Qing was stunned!


    "Two ¡­" "Twenty pills?" After a long time, she finally came back to her senses, and stared at Ni with an expression that seemed like she was about to devour someone, "You ¡­" Are you sure you aren''t trying to kill me? "


    "Don''t worry, your body is way beyond your imagination!" She blurted out. Her expression, her relaxed demeanor, was simply asking for a beating!


    Yue Feng Qing spat three times in succession at the bottom of his heart, and then stared at the two bottles of Spirit Recovery Powder with a strange expression.


    After looking at them for a while, she finally made up her mind. Clenching her teeth, she opened her mouth and swallowed the pills one by one.


    BOOM!


    All of the meridians in her body were destroyed like crazy, and waves after waves of pain that penetrated deep into her marrow. The pain caused her vision to go black, and she almost couldn''t hold on for more than a few times, but when she thought about how difficult it was to live a new life, she suddenly had the strength to continue resisting the pain.


    Finally, after an unknown period of time, when her senses were about to go numb, all the pain dissipated, and there were some subtle changes in her dantian.


    The power within the eight crescent moons in his body seemed to be undergoing a qualitative change along with the crescent imprint in his dantian.


    This process was incomparably mysterious. At the same time, her mind also became clear, as if she had suddenly comprehended something.


    was already used to this world''s methods of cultivation, and knew, this was the sign that she was about to break through a great realm!


    Immediately, she no longer cared about the pain in her body, and quickly started to break through.


    However, after trying three times, each time she was stopped at a critical juncture, as if there was an invisible force obstructing her progress. Even if she used up all her mental power and the stellar force s in her body, she was still unable to break through her shackles.


    In the end, on the fourth attempt, she could clearly feel that the endless waves of stellar force were gradually coming to a stop.


    It looked like he didn''t have the luck to break through Earth Scale this time!


    A sense of loss welled up from the bottom of her heart. With a low sigh, she opened her eyes.


    "How is it?" Upon seeing her wake up, he immediately opened his mouth to ask.


    She helplessly sighed and shook her head: "No, I always get stuck at the last moment."


    "I think it might be because your cultivation level has increased too quickly and your foundation is not stable yet. Moreover, you may not know much about your body''s condition. The current you needs to train yourself, otherwise, it will be very difficult for your cultivation level to increase."


    "But, Misty Forest''s journey will definitely be fraught with dangers. Let alone the wild beasts in the forest, just Ling Wei and the Imperial Consort Hua would probably not let this rare opportunity to get rid of me slip by." Yue Feng Qing frowned slightly and sighed.


    However, after he heard what was said, he humphed and said, "Foolish thing! They probably did not know that the more dangerous it was, the more pressure it was before a life and death situation, the better it would be when they could break through their cultivation. Girl, you have to participate in this trip to Misty Forest.


    From his reverse tone, she could hear that he was obviously disdainful towards Imperial Consort Hua and the others. Furthermore, she had just discovered that as her strength had increased, the illusionary image that was condensed from the reverse seemed to have become more corporeal.


    From the looks of it, her growth had also brought great benefits to the devils!


    While she thought about it, she decided to follow what she had said and participate in this Misty Forest expedition.


    After making her decision, she immediately left the pill room, returned to her room to wash up and change into a set of clean clothes before heading to the Elite class.


    On the way, there was usually a student coming and going, but this time, she rarely saw any students wandering around, causing her to feel somewhat puzzled.


    Unexpectedly, when she arrived at the classroom, she discovered that all the students were trying their best to increase their strength. The training grounds reserved for the students were completely packed.


    From the looks of it, everyone valued this Misty Forest expedition greatly!


    Thinking about it in her mind, she didn''t stay at the entrance for long. Instead, she walked around the training grounds and headed towards the classroom.


    At this moment, upon seeing her enter, the teacher was first puzzled before asking her, "You are?"


    "Hello Instructor, I am Yue Feng Qing, and am also a member of the Elite class." Yue Feng Qing bowed his head towards the instructor.


    When he heard her name, he immediately revealed an expression of surprise, and quickly put on a smile, saying warmly to her: "So it''s Yan''s newly recruited medicine boy. According to Yan, you have been in closed door cultivation recently.


    As the instructor spoke, he used his spiritual force in an attempt to secretly investigate her cultivation realm.


    She was somewhat conflicted with the instructor''s actions of checking her cultivation level. She immediately charged forward and said: "Converse, think of a way, don''t let this teacher know my true cultivation level. I don''t want to be too high-profile."


    "Don''t worry, I have a plan." He seemed to have expected this moment to come. After he easily promised her, he disappeared.

 C64

    Chapter 64 - Alone


    In the next second, the instructor seemed to have found out about her true cultivation, his eyebrows knitted together, his originally warm expression disappeared, and he said indifferently: "Although refining pills requires a lot of practice, every alchemist is also a powerful Star arcanists, so, Yue Feng Qing, it''s time for you to pay attention to the cultivation of the astrology."


    The instructor''s words made Yue Feng Qing speechless, but she still nodded seriously and said to the instructor: "Teacher is right, in the future, I will definitely give more effort to cultivate the astrology."


    "Mn, since you have already come out from seclusion, I believe that you also want to participate in this exploration of the Misty Forest?" The teacher saw that her attitude wasn''t bad, and his tone became gentle once more. However, his gaze towards her was no longer as warm as it was from the start.


    "That''s right." After the instructor heard her mention the Yan, he smiled even more when he saw her. After muttering to himself for a bit, he said to her, "The Yan has said that if you also want to enter the Misty Forest, you may need to arrange for the Young Master Jun to enter as well. After all, your cultivation level is too low ¡­"


    As the instructor spoke, Yue Feng Qing could clearly feel that the few female students in the class were already looking at her.


    The female students below, after hearing her words, retracted her gaze a little, and then, Zou Ying Die stood up from her seat, speaking to her teacher: "Instructor, I think, although my cultivation cannot compare to Young Master Jun, but I am still considered one of the elites. How about, Yue Feng Qing, I, and the Young Master Jun can be considered a team, if Young Master Jun has matters to settle, I can protect her for the time being, but what does Instructor think?"


    Zou Ying Die seemed to have an extraordinary status in the academy. With her words, the female students in the class no longer dared to think about anything else, and all of them quietened down.


    However ¡­


    However, countless black lines swiftly floated past Yue Feng Qing''s forehead.


    Elder sister! Come on, I don''t need anyone''s protection, I just need my own independent space. AHH¡­


    However, no matter how loud she shouted in her heart, in the end, the teacher gave her an answer and agreed with Zou Ying Die''s suggestion. Thus, she could only agree to it in the end.


    "Yue Feng Qing, don''t worry. With Young Master Jun and I here, you won''t be harmed in the slightest."


    After the incident, Zou Ying Die excitedly gave her a guarantee ticket.


    Available...


    However, Yue Feng Qing was secretly speechless, and he even had to thank her.


    Originally, she thought that she could leave just like that. However, Zou Ying Die then continued to introduce the various matters that needed attention in the Misty Forest, treating her like her best friend, causing her to be overwhelmed by the favor.


    Just as she was troubled by Zou Ying Die, a person suddenly walked over. She immediately acted as if she had seen her savior, and said to Zou Ying Die who was beside her: "Miss Zou, quickly look over there."


    Zou Ying Die followed her gaze and looked over, causing her to blush deeply and immediately shut her mouth, her posture as a little girl far away from the situation she was talking about just now.


    Sure enough, Jun Qing Yao was still able to control this Miss Zou!


    Yue Feng Qing secretly laughed.


    At this time, Jun Qing Yao also saw her and Zou Ying Die. He smiled at her: "You''re out?"


    "Yes." Yue Feng Qing''s expression remained calm as he replied, but his eyes subconsciously glanced at Zou Ying Die, and then he turned to Jun Qing Yao and said: "Young Master Jun, once Miss Zou heard that I am also going to the Misty Forest, she enthusiastically decided to stay with me to protect me. I heard from my instructor that the Yan had also instructed me before, that if I wanted to go to the Misty Forest, you would go with me?"


    "That''s right, although the Misty Forest is safe, with your cultivation ¡­" As Jun Qing Yao spoke, he looked at her, but the words in his mouth could no longer come out.


    Because, to his surprise, he couldn''t see through her cultivation!


    Realizing this, he could no longer say what he was going to say.


    However, Yue Feng Qing also noticed that something was amiss with Jun Qing Yao''s expression, he frowned and immediately smiled as he replied: "With my cultivation, going to Misty Forest would probably not be safe, luckily I have Young Master Jun and Miss Zou to accompany me."


    As she said that, she turned her head and smiled at Zou Ying Die who had a blushing face: "I just came out, there are a lot of things that still need to be explained to you, I won''t stay for long."


    With that, she did not wait for Jun Qing Yao''s reply and left with quick steps.


    It wasn''t easy to get rid of Zou Ying Die, so she naturally ran away quickly. However, there wasn''t anything important to do, she just needed to find a chance to go outside and place the remaining Spiritfount Powder in its fixed position. Then, she could let the people who had contacted the Jun Family to do so.


    Ten days later, Yue Feng Qing, along with a large group of students in the academy, finally arrived at the Misty Forest near the Jiyu City under the guidance of a teacher.


    When she appeared again here, she discovered that although the times were different, there wasn''t much change to the Misty Forest''s scenery. It was still as lush and verdant as before, and would always be shrouded in mist.


    "Everyone listen up, the Misty Forest is up ahead, I believe everyone has some understanding about the Misty Forest, and should also know, with your current strength, it would be best for you to hunt the beasts outside of the Misty Forest, and do not chase into the depths of the forest. Otherwise, if you provoke any powerful beasts, even the teachers will not be able to guarantee your safety, understand?"


    Before entering the Misty Forest, the teacher in charge of teaching the students told them in front of everyone that the Misty Forest was in danger.


    Hearing the instructor''s words, the majority of the students'' face changed, only Yue Feng Qing, Jun Qing Yao and a few others did not have much of a reaction.


    The reason why the academy arranged the outer parts of the Misty Forest to train, was actually because the majority of the people had already been taken into account.


    Although there were magical beasts in the outer perimeter, most of them were low level magical beasts. With the strength of these elite students, they wouldn''t be in any danger to their lives. However, this didn''t mean that there were special factors.


    For example, a magical beast with a higher rank suddenly came out from the inner circle.


    However, since there was a teacher leading the way, normally, one or two magical beasts that came from the inside should not be something to be afraid of. Otherwise, the academy wouldn''t dare to arrange so many disciples to take the risk.


    While he was secretly pondering about the teacher''s words and what could happen in Misty Forest, Yue Feng Qing secretly frowned.


    The academy was cautious and cautious, but it was impossible for it to provide any form of training. If they really wanted to break through, they would have to leave the group first!

 C65

    Chapter 65 - Teams with Extraordinary Strength


    Determined, Yue Feng Qing could not help but turn and look at Ling Yu, Ling Yue, Mo Fei Hu Fei and the rest. After thinking for a moment, she quietly went over to them.


    Ling Yu who was at the side had long seen her, and was looking at her expectantly, but when he saw her walk over, her eyes revealed joy, and she immediately waved her over.


    "Cousin sister, you are very busy right now. I went to the courtyard of Yan and squatted a few times, but I didn''t see you!" Ling Yu complained in a low voice, but his eyes revealed joy.


    Yue Feng Qing smiled at the little girl, then turned to look at Ling Yue.


    After a few months of not seeing him, Ling Yue''s strength had increased yet again. At this time, his cultivation had actually surpassed Jun Qing Yao''s, and looking at Ling Yu and the other two, their cultivation had also increased quite a bit.


    From the looks of it, all of them had good aptitudes, no wonder they were chosen to enter the Misty Forest.


    Just as she was looking at Ling Yue, Ling Yue was also looking at her with a strange gaze.


    "Cousin, us brothers are really looking forward to seeing you!"


    Just then, Mo Zi Ge, who had been looking for an opportunity to talk to her, interrupted.


    The moment he opened his mouth, Hu Fei also nodded repeatedly. While stuffing meat buns into his mouth, he said unclearly: "This time on the trip to Misty Forest, I ¡­ We''re following... I''m following you, boss! "


    The fatty Hu Fei looked at her with incomparable piety. His small eyes, which had been squeezed into a slit by the fat man, were trying really hard to widen them and look at her again. It was as if he wanted her to see the firmness in his eyes.


    In response to the two brothers'' inexplicable loyalty, Yue Feng Qing merely returned it with an indifferent response. He secretly frowned and said: "I can represent you and let you follow the Young Master Jun for now, but my words ¡­ Maybe I have other things to do. "


    "Cousin, you ¡­" You can''t be thinking of going into the depths of Misty Forest again, right? " Ling Yu looked at her strangely, then lowered her voice and muttered.


    It seemed like the little girl was still worried about the trap she had been plotted against last time. She didn''t even dare to look at her when she was speaking.


    With a slight smile on his lips, Yue Feng Qing said to her: "That''s not true, I just feel that if I follow this large group, it''s very likely that I won''t be able to truly undergo the trial. Therefore, I want to go out and gain some experience on my own."


    "I''ll go with you."


    The moment she finished explaining, Ling Yue''s voice immediately transmitted over. His tone and demeanor were both incomparably resolute, not allowing her the slightest bit of rejection.


    When Ling Yue opened her mouth, Ling Yu also nodded his head, "Mn, I will follow your cousin. After all, with more people, we can look out for each other."


    "I''ll go too!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    When Ling Yu''s voice fell, both Hu Fei and Mo Zi Ge immediately rushed to be the first to state their stance.


    Seeing the four people''s expressions, Yue Feng Qing frowned, but eventually said helplessly: "Forget it, since you all insist on following, then we will work together, in a while I will go and talk to Young Master Jun."


    "Cousin, you and that Young Master Jun ¡­ A good relationship? " When Ling Yu heard her words, his eyes immediately lit up and she asked her quietly. At the same time, Ling Yue''s indifferent eyes unexpectedly revealed a hint of suspicion.


    Facing Ling Yu''s question, Yue Feng Qing muttered to himself for a moment, then said to her: "It''s not really good, at most ¡­ They were from the same sect, or it could be said that ¡­ He is my creditor, and I am his debtor! "


    "A creditor?" Ling Yu asked her in a strange tone, "What debt?"


    "I had something I needed money for, so I borrowed some from him. However, I wanted to take this opportunity to return the money to him." Yue Feng Qing said lightly, then immediately changed the topic: "I''m going in, you guys follow me."


    With that, she turned and walked towards where Jun Qing Yao was.


    On the other side, Zou Ying Die was secretly sizing up Jun Qing Yao. Seeing that she had suddenly brought so many people with her, and one of them was even a girl, he immediately revealed a look of displeasure, and spoke to her with a tone of reproach: "Yue Feng Qing, why did you bring so many people here?"


    Clearly hearing the displeasure in Zou Ying Die''s tone, Yue Feng Qing paused for a bit, and then said: "They are all my friends. Previously, I wasn''t sure if they could enter the Misty Forest, so I didn''t tell you in advance.


    As she spoke, her eyes could not help but look at Jun Qing Yao.


    He had seen Ling Yu before, so he should know about the relationship between Ling Yu and her. He seemed to have heard of the other three people behind her, but he did not immediately question her.


    "I just thought about it, with Ling Yue''s current strength, she should not be much different from you, Young Master Jun. With Ling Yue protecting me by my side, my safety can be considered assured. As for Miss Zou and Young Master Jun, the two of you can still be in the same group, and furthermore, you won''t be implicated by us. "


    Her words were extremely clear, but Jun Qing Yao acted as if he did not understand, and said: "What are you saying? Since I have promised Yan, I will protect you in his stead, so I will naturally not go back on my words."


    Finished, he turned his head and said to Zou Ying Die: "Miss Zou, if you feel like you are being dragged down, then please find someone else to be your teammate."


    Jun Mo Xie was implying: [I''m not afraid to be a burden anyway, so if you think that there are too many people around, then you can leave!]


    Thus, after hearing his sentimental words, Zou Ying Die''s pretty face turned green, and stared at Yue Feng Qing with a strange expression. After which, she laughed: "Young Master Jun likes to speak, it''s just to have a few more teammates, no harm, no harm."


    These last two didn''t matter, but Zou Ying Die obviously said it wrongly. Her eyes secretly gouged on Yue Feng Qing a few times, and from the looks of it, she was quite angry about how she brought a few more bright light bulbs.


    However ¡­ With regards to the result before him, Yue Feng Qing was also very surprised.


    She had originally thought that as long as she was clear with her words, based on Jun Qing Yao''s personality, she would not be able to be in the same group as them, but the end result was ¡­ It was the opposite.


    Frowning helplessly, she could only shrug her shoulders and say: "In that case, let''s form a group of seven. It just so happens that with our strong team, we can almost leave the coaches and freely explore the forest."


    After saying this, she lost all interest in speaking.


    It was at this time that the coaches announced the free division, and the students started following the coaches into the Misty Forest.


    When it was their turn, the instructor specifically reminded them: "Young Master Jun, although the strength of your group is not bad, you must not enter the inner circle. Also, Yan ordered that if there is any danger, please crush the jade chip he gave you immediately."


    "Teacher, rest assured, I have come here several times, nothing unexpected should occur." Jun Qing Yao thanked the instructor with a gentle expression and then led them into the forest.

 C66

    Chapter 66 - Treasure Seeking Beasts?


    Other than the lingering mist, the Misty Forest was not too different from the other forests. It was just that the intermittent roars of beasts could make people more alert.


    Jun Qing Yao knew from one look that he had entered and exited the Misty Forest many times, and was very familiar with the road ahead.


    In the blink of an eye, more than half an hour had passed, yet they had not run into even a single beast. Yue Feng Qing could not help but feel suspicious.


    "After walking for so long, there is a relatively flat open space ahead. Let''s take a break there for now." Jun Qing Yao, who was leading the way, turned to look at them and said indifferently.


    After Yue Feng Qing and the rest heard this, they secretly nodded their heads, and then followed Jun Qing Yao''s footsteps, heading towards the clearing.


    As there were no beasts on the road, the group of people gradually relaxed their guard, and even Jun Qing Yao was slightly relieved.


    However, just as they stepped into that empty space, a white light suddenly flashed past their surroundings.


    The sudden appearance of this white light made everyone vigilant. Each and every one of them held their breath, ready to cast the Star Mantra at any moment.


    The white light was like a small white beast, circling around them at an incomparable speed. It looked as if it was teasing them.


    Yue Feng Qing did not have a complete understanding of the beasts in this world, and could not help but turn to Jun Qing Yao and ask: "Young Master Jun, you have been here before, do you know what kind of beast this small white beast is?"


    "It''s too fast, I can''t tell for a moment." Jun Qing Yao secretly frowned, as though he was using his mind to capture the little beast''s shadow.


    Just at this time, Zou Ying Die who was at the side suddenly exclaimed out in joy, "Demonic Winged Snow Spirit Mouse!"


    "It''s this!" Young Master Jun is an extremely rare and mysterious beast, let''s quickly think of a way to trap it! " Zou Ying Die cried out happily as he left the group of people. In that moment, he began to use astrology to try and trap the white beast.


    Although the Demonic Winged Snow Spirit Rat was only a Class 2 Magical Beast, it had a special skill that explored treasures. Thus, this kind of rare and unique beast was listed on the list.


    ''s eyes lit up as all the information he had regarding the Winged Snow Spirit Mouse flashed through his mind.


    Just at this time, Zou Ying Die who had already activated astrology at the side also officially welcomed the Snow Spirit Mouse''s counterattack.


    Squeak!


    The Snow Spirit Mouse seemed to be infuriated by her actions. It shrieked and streaks of gorgeous, silvery white light suddenly appeared around it.


    Once the white light was released, Yue Feng Qing had a strange feeling.


    Almost at the same time, a warning came from the opposite side of her mind, "Huh? This little thing... It seems a little strange! "


    "What is it? What did you find? " Yue Feng Qing did not have time to ponder about it, and immediately rushed to ask.


    Just a moment ago, when the Snow Spirit Mouse was about to attack Zou Ying Die, she suddenly felt an indescribable feeling of familiarity. It felt as if it was because of the white brilliance the Snow Spirit Mouse was releasing.


    "Tsk tsk!" "That little girl got it wrong."


    Seemingly observing carefully, he said immediately, "This isn''t a magic winged Snow Spirit Mouse, this is clearly a Moon Spirit Beast!"


    Moon Spirit Beast?


    Yue Feng Qing had never heard of this name before, and could not help but ask suspiciously: "What Moon Spirit Beast?"


    "I never thought that a low level continent like this would be able to give birth to a Moon Spirit Beast. It seems that there must be some heavenly treasures nearby, and they are definitely heaven defying treasures!" While speaking, Ni Tan pretended to be deep in thought.


    Yue Feng Qing didn''t have time to listen to his story in detail, he only frowned and asked: "What rank is this Moon Spirit Beast at? Just a moment ago, it was angry, but the Qi it breathed out was somewhat similar to the yin power in my body. "


    "The reason the Moon Spirit Beast was named as the Moon Spirit is definitely because it is using the Moon Spirit Power in its body. Although it is not the true yin power, it is still considered to be half of the yin power. "Little girl, I''ve instructed them not to injure it. If this little thing is injured, I''m afraid you''ll be in big trouble!"


    "Moreover, it seems to be attracted to your yin power. Just to be safe, you better not let this little fellow reveal your secret." He spoke very quickly, and his tone sounded very urgent.


    Hearing his words, she did not dare hesitate, and immediately said to Jun Qing Yao: "Young Master Jun, Miss Zou, since this little thing is a treasure, we better not hurt it."


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Just at this time, Zou Ying Die, who was already wrapped in the crescent energy spat out by the Moon Spirit Beast, seemed to have realized that something was wrong. She struggled to break free from the crescent energy while exclaiming, "Strange! This Winged Snow Spirit Mouse is so different from what the legends say? "


    "I''m afraid that this Demonic Winged Snow Spirit Mouse is not ordinary. I can feel that although it does not have much offensive power, I feel that it is not someone that should be provoked." Jun Qing Yao also spoke up at this time.


    Jun Qing Yao''s words immediately gave her the chance to speak.


    Yue Feng Qing immediately continued: "Since we can''t guarantee its safety, I think we should temporarily withdraw and secretly observe this little thing in case we get hurt by it."


    When she made her suggestion, Hu Fei and the rest immediately agreed. Even Jun Qing Yao secretly nodded his head.


    On the other hand, Zou Ying Die, who had suffered a little from the Moon Spirit Beast, felt indignant in her heart.


    However, she had personally tasted the Moon Spirit Beast''s attack on her, so even though she was unwilling, she could only grit her teeth and endure.


    With Jun Qing Yao''s help, everyone successfully retreated out of the clearing.


    However, they had originally thought that as long as they left the open space, they would be safe. However, they hadn''t thought that after retreating a certain distance, the little beast would actually catch up to them while flapping its snow-white wings.


    "What''s going on? This... What is this Demonic Winged Snow Spirit Mouse trying to do? "


    Seeing that the Moon Spirit Beast had already set its eyes on them, Zou Ying Die asked Jun Qing Yao with a strange expression.


    Just at this time, the Moon Spirit Beast that was squinting its eyes suddenly opened them. Its small eyes swept across the crowd, and in the end, stopped on her body?


    Being stared at by the small beast, Yue Feng Qing had a bad feeling.


    And just at this moment, Jun Qing Yao and Ling Yue who were by her side seemed to realize that the little beast was looking at her with unfriendly eyes, and immediately, the two of them stepped out at almost the same time and protected her behind them.

 C67

    Chapter 67 - Good character too


    At this time, a sense of vigilance flashed past Jun Qing Yao''s eyes, and he said seriously: "We were mistaken, this little beast is not a Demonic Winged Snow Spirit Mouse. Judging from its speed, it is definitely not an ordinary beast of the second rank.


    "Contrary, what is the attack power of Moon Spirit Beast? I realized that it was staring at me, could it be that it has taken a fancy to the yin power in my body? " Yue Feng Qing was unsettled on the inside as he tried to gather more information about the little beast before him.


    "Moon Spirit Beast belongs to the Saint Beast class, but the one in front of it seems to have received a fatal blow. The reason it looks at you is exactly as you said, it has taken a fancy to the yin power in your body, because only your yin power can help it slowly recover." He opened his mouth to explain, but there was a hint of worry in his voice.


    However, when Yue Feng Qing heard it say that the Moon Spirit Beast was a Saint Beast, he was immediately stunned.


    In the entire continent, there were a total of one to nine magical beasts. Magical beasts that surpassed these nine levels in strength, from low to high: king level, emperor level, Saint Beast, and the legendary divine beast.


    On the other hand, beasts at the fourth to fifth ranks could fight against peak Profound Rank or even Star arcanists at the early stage of Earth Scale.


    The sixth stage magical beasts corresponded to Star arcanists s, the seventh stage corresponding to Sky-rank, the eighth stage corresponding to s, and the ninth stage corresponding to Star arcanists s, who were at the peak of Star Spirit.


    On the other hand, king level magical beasts could easily kill an unparalleled expert who had just stepped into the Star Emperor Realm.


    Therefore, a middle stage Star King Star arcanists would be able to fight against emperor level magical beasts. If they were to encounter a Holy Beast, unless a peak stage Star King was at least an expert, they would have no chance of winning, and the legendary Divine Beast had never appeared before. However, there was a rumor that once a Divine Beast descended, the world would be thrown into chaos.


    From that, it could be seen that the Demon Beast race had a very clear advantage when fighting against humans in low-leveled battles, especially for the early stage Star arcanists, who could not use astrology instantly and did not even have enough stellar force to sustain their powerful astrology. In fighting against beasts of the same level, their chances of winning were simply too low.


    This really scared her out of her wits!


    He did not expect that she would come to the Misty Forest a total of two times, once to accidentally borrow a corpse to return the soul, this time ¡­ She was actually targeted by a Saint Beast as a tonic!


    This... Is this considered a huge explosion of her luck?


    Helplessness flashed through his eyes, Yue Feng Qing sighed, and said towards the opposing party: "Facing this heavily injured Holy Beast, you think ¡­ Are we sure? "


    "What kind of joke is this!" Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Ni quickly snorted: "Unless you expose your yin power, none of you are a match for this Moon Spirit Beast."


    After saying that, Yue Feng Qing''s face could not help but become even more gloomy.


    Taking advantage of the moment when the little beast was still wary of her, she directly went against his words, "If I were to use yin power, what percentage of chance would I have to survive?"


    "Protecting your own life is very easy, but you have to think carefully, once the yin power is leaked, your end probably won''t be any good either." The reverse tone seemed to be rather serious.


    From the looks of it, he also felt a headache coming on with this Moon Spirit Beast.


    If even the reverse felt a headache, one could imagine how difficult it was to provoke this Moon Spirit Beast!


    Yue Feng Qing''s heart became heavier and heavier, and at this time, the Moon Spirit Beast that was staring at her from the side, but was blocked by Jun Qing Yao and Ling Yue, suddenly got angry.


    "Creaak."


    It opened its tiny mouth and let out a long, thin, and sharp hiss that pierced the ears of everyone present.


    Her shrill howls caused Yue Feng Qing''s ear drums to hurt, she could not help but say to Jun Qing Yao and Ling Yue: "This little beast is very strange, let''s not fight with it, let''s find a chance to meet up with the instructors first."


    It was the only thing she could think of at the moment.


    After Jun Qing Yao and Ling Yue heard her suggestion, they looked at each other and nodded.


    Then, Jun Qing Yao pointed in a direction and spoke to her, Ling Yu and the others: "Follow the path that we came from and head back."


    "Young Master Jun, I''ll stay behind too!"


    Jun Qing Yao immediately said as soon as he finished his sentence.


    On the contrary, you have come to the Misty Forest before, so you have to be more familiar with the terrain. With you leading the way in front of them, they should be able to quickly reach the location where the instructors are. "


    "But all of you ¡­"


    Zou Ying Die wanted to say more, but Jun Qing Yao cut her off: "Hurry and go, this little beast seems to have sensed our intentions, if we don''t leave soon, I''m afraid none of us will be able to!"


    However, before Zou Ying Die could bring them away, the little beast already had a plan.


    With a gentle flap of the small beast''s meat wings, an ice-cold whirlwind quickly expanded with it as the center. In almost the blink of an eye, it had already spread to their side.


    Ling Yue and Jun Qing Yao practically instantly activated their defensive type astrology s to block the attack.


    However, its effect was minimal.


    The injured Zou Ying Die also barely managed to activate her defensive astrology to defend, but right now she was having a problem protecting herself, she did not care about Ling Yu and the others at all.


    Seeing the tornado getting closer, Yue Feng Qing couldn''t care less about hiding his strength, and immediately used the astrology, forcibly erecting an ice wall in front of him, blocking the three of them behind it.


    This was the first time she had used astrology since coming out of seclusion.


    He hadn''t expected that she would actually be able to block that ice-cold whirlwind.


    However, when the little beast saw her casting the ice wall, a hint of suspicion flashed past its eyes. It seemed to be deep in thought, and it immediately withdrew from the whirlwind.


    After the little beast retracted its Whirlwind, the little beast''s voice suddenly appeared in Yue Feng Qing''s mind: "Do you want to save these people?"


    What was going on?


    How could she hear the little beast''s voice?


    Puzzled, she subconsciously looked towards the little beast.


    "If you want to save them, you have to come with me. Otherwise, after a while, none of them will be able to survive." The cold voice of the little beast caused her to furrow her brows.


    Just as she was hesitating, Ni suddenly transmitted a message to her.


    When the small beast looked at her with a complex expression in its eyes, she suddenly heard a voice transmission to her. What was even weirder was that she actually caught a trace of fear from the small beast''s eyes?

 C68

    Chapter 68 - Again Threatened


    Was it her imagination?


    She secretly bit her lips and said to Ling Yu and the others: "You guys should hurry up and leave this place. I have a way to deal with this little beast."


    Hearing her words, Ling Yu frowned at her strangely.


    However, she didn''t give them a chance to explain. She silently transmitted her voice to the little beast, "I promise you. Right now, let them go."


    "Alright." The little beast readily agreed, and then the ice-cold tornado was immediately retracted.


    With the wind whirl in place, Yue Feng Qing immediately said to Jun Qing Yao and Ling Yue: "Young Master Jun, Ling Yue, quickly escort them away, let me handle this little beast."


    Unexpectedly, when she said those words, Jun Qing Yao and Ling Yue immediately frowned at her, and shouted at the same time: "No!"


    Don''t worry, I''m fine. You can''t stay here any longer, the little beast''s cry just now was calling for the high level magical beasts in the inner circle. Right now, its condition is me.


    Yue Feng Qing secretly gritted his teeth as he quickly told these words to Jun Qing Yao and Ling Yue.


    When Jun Qing Yao and Ling Yue heard her words, their expressions became cold. Although they were not completely at ease after exchanging glances, in the end, under her urging gaze, they still quickly brought Ling Yu and the others and left.


    Very quickly, Jun Qing Yao and the others disappeared, leaving her alone to stare vigilantly at the Moon Spirit Beast in front of her.


    "Follow me." The Moon Spirit Beast looked at her and then said.


    It sounded like an order to her.


    Yue Feng Qing did not bother about it anymore. As he followed the little beast, Yue Feng Qing secretly stared at the various high levelled beasts hidden in the forest in shock. The sweat on his forehead was becoming more and more dense.


    As expected, the little beast was not lying, all the hidden beasts in the forest were at least at the fifth stage. If she had not agreed to it just now, Jun Qing Yao and the rest would not be able to fly!


    Fortunately, she agreed!


    While secretly following the Moon Spirit Beast deeper into the Misty Forest, Yue Feng Qing secretly rejoiced over his decision.


    "We''re here."


    After following the Moon Spirit Beast for around half an hour, they finally arrived at a small hill. The Moon Spirit Beast stopped and flapped its wings, then flew to the front of the Misty Forest.


    Being stared at by this little beast caused her to feel a little scared, especially when there were some high level magic beasts beside it. This caused her to feel very anxious, and she was completely unable to calm down.


    The Moon Spirit Beast stared at her for a long while, and then said with a puzzled expression, "Strange, I can always feel a power that makes my heart palpitate in fear from my body, but this power clearly doesn''t belong to you ¡­"


    A power that made the little beast''s heart palpitate?


    What kind of joke was this?


    "Forget it, let''s not care about that."


    Just as she was secretly at a loss for words, the little beast suddenly flapped its wings, looking down at her from above, and coldly said, "Give me a portion of the yin power in your body."


    "On what basis?" Yue Feng Qing subconsciously blurted out.


    However, as she spoke, she suddenly realized that the little beast didn''t want to hurt her. Could it be that ¡­ It wanted the yin power in her body, so it didn''t dare to hurt her because it was afraid?


    With this thought, she immediately decided to challenge the little beast''s tolerance level.


    Thus, after rebutting the little beast and realizing that it was not enraged, she immediately raised her eyebrows and summoned up her courage to ask the little beast: "Perhaps, we can talk about a deal?"


    "Right now, what qualifications do you have to negotiate on a deal? If you don''t give it to me, I can only personally come and collect it. But, at that time, whether or not you can survive will no longer be within my consideration." The Moon Spirit Beast snorted, and said coldly.


    Damn, is this really a beast?


    Its thinking was obviously that of a highly intelligent species!


    Facing this difficult Moon Spirit Beast, Yue Feng Qing felt a headache, but she still snorted at the little beast: "Since you can come here yourself, then why did you bring me here, and why did you discuss about borrowing the yin power with me?"


    Hearing her words, the little beast froze for a moment.


    Apparently, she had made the right bet.


    This little beast seemed to have a special reason, it did not want to directly snatch her yin power!


    With this bargaining chip, the following negotiations should be easier!


    Sensing that the little beast seemed to have some scruples, Yue Feng Qing immediately gained confidence.


    Even in the face of these high level magical beasts, she was still as relaxed as before.


    Sure enough, a moment after her voice fell, the little beast''s previously cold and arrogant expression suddenly turned anxious. However, it seemed to be worrying about something and didn''t immediately attack her. Instead, it sized her up with a complicated expression.


    After a few minutes, the little beast seemed to compromise and asked her, "What kind of deal do you want to make?"


    The bet was right!


    Yue Feng Qing raised his eyebrows and said to the little beast: "Then we''ll have to see how many yin power s you need."


    The yin power in her body was something that she had painstakingly cultivated for a long time, so she definitely could not give it away that easily.


    After the small beast heard her words, it bit its lips and seemingly understood her thoughts: "I just realized how strong your mental strength is. You should be an alchemist as well, right?"


    "That''s right." Yue Feng Qing replied indifferently, but he was secretly delighted.


    The Moon Spirit Beast could be said to be an evolved version of the Demonic Winged Snow Spirit Mouse. The treasures that it was good at searching for could be considered to be treasures of heaven and earth.


    Just as she was thinking this, the Moon Spirit Beast had already continued to tell her: "I know the location of a type of flame. If you lend me the yin power, I will tell you the location of the flame."


    "However, don''t be too happy. With your current strength, you are completely unable to subdue that ''Heavenly Flame''. However, even if you were to sell this information to someone else, your value would be shocking." The Moon Spirit Beast said as it flew towards her, "Are you willing to give me that condition?"


    "Heavenly Flame?" Yue Feng Qing''s heart was moved.


    However, she knew that even if she found out that there was a fire, she wouldn''t be able to retrieve it.


    However, if she really knew the whereabouts of that ''Heavenly Flame'', it would be extremely helpful to her in the future.


    Thinking about it, she suddenly raised her head and said to the little beast: "This condition is not bad, however, I still need to know how much yin power you need from me."


    When the little beast saw her ask this question again, its expression changed slightly. It seemed to be hesitating?


    Sensing this, Yue Feng Qing could not help but become secretly vigilant.

 C69

    Just like that?


    This cunning Moon Spirit Beast wouldn''t need a super large amount of yin power, right?


    As she was thinking, the Moon Spirit Beast beside her hesitated and said to her: "There are two ways to borrow the yin power. One, come over here from time to time, Misty Forest will help me transfer the yin power so that it will not affect your normal cultivation. At most, you will need to consume more stellar force replenishing pellets."


    When the Moon Spirit Beast said till here, it looked at her with a strange expression.


    Then, when she was still silent, it continued, "The second method is short-term, and it is a method that can be used once and for all. You need to imbue all the yin power that I need into my body at once, and I will fulfill all three of your wishes after successfully absorbing your yin power.


    "After all that, you still haven''t talked about the main point!"


    Yue Feng Qing already had a bad feeling at the bottom of his heart.


    This Moon Spirit Beast had always been unwilling to say how much yin power it needed. Obviously, the amount of yin power it needed was not a small amount.


    "Forget it, although I really hope to obtain enough yin power s in one go, but it seems like you won''t be able to agree to that. Since that''s the case, let''s establish a temporary contract, if nothing unexpected happens, I should be able to obtain enough yin power s from you in three years." When the Moon Spirit Beast saw that she did not seem to be interested in its conditions, it could only compromise helplessly.


    However, when it revealed that it had signed a temporary contract with her for three years, Yue Feng Qing''s expression did not look good.


    Based on what it said, she had to become its tonic for free during these three years? He can provide it with yin power s at any time?


    If that was the case, how could she break through?


    However, from the Moon Spirit Beast''s mouth, she could tell that this long-term contract obviously held an advantage over the one-time deal.


    From this, it could be seen that the Moon Spirit Beast required an astonishing amount of yin power!


    After thinking about it for a while, she could not help but talk to the other party, "Contrary, what do you think about this matter?"


    "Sign the contract!" At the very least, in these three years, not only will this Moon Spirit Beast not harm you, it can even help you. In any case, in the future, you can slowly nurture it, no? "


    Ni Yan said with a treacherous smile.


    From the looks of it, he was planning to take this opportunity to subdue the Moon Spirit Beast?


    A light flashed past Yue Feng Qing''s eyes, and he immediately decided to follow his suggestion. Thus, he said to the Moon Spirit Beast: Since that''s the case, let us sign a temporary contract.


    "Let me say this first, that this contract is only to allow me to obtain enough yin power nourishment at any time and place, don''t expect me to be controlled by this contract."


    When they were about to sign the contract, the Moon Spirit Beast suddenly announced to her seriously.


    Yue Feng Qing glanced at its clearly worried expression, and laughed inside, but said seriously: "Don''t worry, I understand that we are only making a deal, and will not let you help me do anything."


    With that, she immediately used her Spirit Force and started to map out the corresponding formation in the Moon Spirit Beast''s mind.


    A contract between a human and a magical beast must be signed when the magical beast is powerless to resist or if the human is willing to do so. Furthermore, the contract cannot be interrupted in the middle of the process, otherwise the contract could be interrupted at any time.


    Although there were many magical beasts on this continent, the number of people who had a high rank magical pet could be counted on one hand.


    "Alright, the contract is complete. You can leave now."


    As soon as the contract was completed, the Moon Spirit Beast immediately chased it away. Surprisingly, she did not immediately transfer the yin power to it, which was strange!


    Thinking about that, the Moon Spirit Beast seemed to have seen through her thoughts, and impatiently said to her: "I do not need the yin power right now, but when I do, I will contact you. Also, we are close to the center of Misty Forest, if you go out, remember to bring this with you or else you will not even be 100 meters away from death."


    The Moon Spirit Beast threw a white stone towards her as it spoke.


    She took the stone, a look of doubt flashing past her eyes, but, she could clearly see the impatience in the Moon Spirit Beast''s eyes, so she did not stay any longer, and immediately took the stone and walked towards the outside.


    Even though she had left the Moon Spirit Beast for nearly a quarter of an hour, she had not left the inner circle yet.


    However, because she was holding a white stone in her hand, although there were magical beasts eyeing her, none of them dared to come up and disrespect her. This made her curious about the small stone in her hand.


    "Damn, do you know what this stone is? Why is it that all of the other magical beasts, upon seeing it, no longer dare to approach me? " She asked as she walked towards the outside.


    It is not a real rock, but a piece of spirit bone that came out of the Moon Spirit Beast''s mouth. It was meticulously polished by the Moon Spirit Beast, and finally became this kind of stone, it could be said that it is a rock, but there is a spatial seal of the Moon Spirit Beast hidden inside, the moment someone activates the mechanism of the montmorillonite, it will instantly appear by your side. However, this thing seems to have an effect on beasts, which means, if the person who attacked you was not a demon beast, but a person, the opportunity would not be touched.


    With his explanation, Yue Feng Qing immediately understood what was going on. However, he was still very curious about the stone.


    He never thought that there would be a spatial imprint hidden within this small stone. Does this mean that the Moon Spirit Beast was actually proficient in the power of space as well?


    On this continent, those who were proficient in the power of space were usually the experts who had studied formations. However, she had never heard of a spirit beast that understood the power of space.


    From the looks of it, she knew very little about this world.


    Moreover, she had previously heard that there was a low level continent. Could it be that in a space that she did not know of, there was a high level continent?


    Just as she was thinking about it, she had unknowingly arrived near a basin. Suddenly, a strong medicinal fragrance wafted into her nose. Her eyes immediately lit up as she said, "Contrary, I think I found something good."


    As she spoke, she ran towards the basin.


    In any case, he had the montmorillonite in his hand, so there was no need to be afraid of the nearby magical beasts.


    After thinking for a while, she quickly rushed to the basin. Looking up, she saw a large area of Purple Butterfly Flowers. This was the spirit material used to refine high level pills, and on the market, it could be considered an extremely precious medicinal herb.

 C70

    Chapter 70 - I was just passing by


    Coincidentally, a few days ago, he gave her a set of pill formulas. That pill was specially used to break through the Earth Scale and had the chance to increase the success rate of the breakthrough, it was extremely rare.


    Previously, she was planning on where to get so many Purple Butterfly Flowers, but now, there were just this many in front of her.


    Inwardly, she was overjoyed. Without any hesitation, she immediately crouched down to pick the Purple Butterfly Flower.


    But unexpectedly, the moment she squatted down, the surroundings suddenly surged with waves of alarmingly strong stellar force undulations.


    This fluctuation was enough to prove that there was an extremely powerful presence in the area!


    Although she had the montmorillonite in her hands, she still could not let her mind be at ease.


    Although there were very few people who entered the inner circle of Misty Forest normally, it was hard to guarantee that things happened in time.


    Therefore, she shrank behind a giant wall without thinking.


    Unexpectedly, just as she stood behind the giant wall, her foot tripped and she fell to the ground in a sorry state.


    He had thought that he would be able to borrow this force to bounce back and maintain his balance.


    Unexpectedly, his hand pressed down, and what he pressed down was actually not the hard ground.


    That feeling was clearly a living thing!


    What the hell!


    As this thought flashed through her mind, her arms loosened as well. Immediately afterwards, she forcibly smashed her entire body onto the live creature''s body.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Deep, cold gasps came from beneath her.


    Only then did Yue Feng Qing realize that the mysterious being had been awakened by her!


    He immediately coughed to himself and quickly left the creature.


    "It must be here!"


    While she lowered her head to take a look at the living creature beside her, a low shout came from the basin. Following that, a group of people began searching for something in the basin, trampling all the precious Purple Butterfly Flowers on the ground.


    "Damn it, this group of people are truly a bunch of overbearing heavenly objects!"


    Hiding behind the stone wall, she could not help but grind her teeth and silently curse.


    "Who are you!"


    Just as she was about to cast her spell, a cold question suddenly came from behind her.


    The sudden voice startled her, and she almost turned and looked in the direction of the voice.


    When he saw it, he couldn''t help but frown.


    Only then did she realize that the person who tripped her was none other than the man who was heavily injured but had a cold expression on his face that seemed as if the whole world owed him!


    "I''m just passing by."


    She carefully examined the man before her and calmly replied. However, she was secretly pondering in her heart.


    This man was seriously injured, and he was on the verge of death. The group of people in the basin were chasing after their target. Could he be the target they were chasing after?


    If that was really the case, wouldn''t she be ¡­? Were they living in the same danger as him?


    Damn it, don''t get those people wrong about her!


    Just as she was worrying about it, a voice came from the basin again, making her feel uneasy. "There''s blood here. It''s heading towards the cliff over there. Go!"


    It''s over!


    Hearing that person''s deduction, Yue Feng Qing''s heart turned cold.


    Did he think she didn''t want to go?


    The problem now was that she was with him. Even if she wanted to leave, those powerful men in black probably wouldn''t let her go, right?


    Yue Feng Qing laughed bitterly in his heart. Yue Feng Qing was incomparably impressed with his character, how could he be "good" to this extent!


    However, she didn''t have the time to think about it. She watched as the group of people slowly approached the stone wall. Her heart was burning with anxiety, but the man behind her didn''t make a single move.


    Just at this time, the group of black clothed people had already approached the stone wall. What Yue Feng Qing did not understand was why these people did not rush over directly, but instead looked cautious, as if they were afraid of something.


    Judging from the cautious movements of these people, as well as the obvious unconcealable fear in their eyes, it was as if these people were afraid of the person they were chasing after.


    That is to say, even though they knew that the man behind them was severely injured, they still didn''t dare to underestimate him?


    As he thought about it, Yue Feng Qing held his breath and focused, secretly communicating with Ni, "How strong are these people? I don''t seem to be able to see through them at all. "


    "His strength is two whole levels higher than yours." His reverse tone also clearly showed his seriousness.


    However, after hearing his answer, Yue Feng Qing''s face turned even uglier.


    He was two whole levels higher than her, which meant ¡­ The cultivation of these people, should at least be above Sky-rank?


    Oh my god! She was almost sure that the original owner was born with the guts to mess with the Misty Forest, and the first thing he did when he came back was to die. This time, it was her turn, but first, he met with an unfathomable Holy Beast that was heavily injured, and then he accidentally broke into the encirclement of so many Sky-rank experts.


    Regarding this, she really wanted to hold her forehead and sigh deeply!


    "He''s already seriously injured and poisoned, so he shouldn''t be a threat anymore. Why don''t we just go up and fight him?"


    Just as she was sighing to herself, one of the men in black who was approaching the stone wall suggested in a low voice.


    Standing in her corner, she could see the leader of the men in black who just ordered the men in black to be careful as he approached.


    The leader seemed to be deep in thought for a moment. Then, a cold light flashed in his eyes. As if he had made up his mind, he gestured to the group of men in black and said, "Let''s go. Charge!"


    Looking at the leader''s expression, she felt that he was looking to die, which made her feel quite puzzled. She couldn''t help but turn around to glance at the strange man who had somehow managed to stand up with his hands on the stone wall.


    Only when the man stood up did she realize how tall and big he was.


    He was about two meters tall, and although he was well-built, his overall figure was slender and graceful. In his long and narrow phoenix eyes, there was a faint trace of hostility. His sword-shaped eyebrows were slanted horizontally, his features were cold and handsome.


    Suddenly, his cold gaze fell on her as his lips moved indifferently, "Get out of my way."


    It was just two simple words, and in such a situation, especially when he was heavily injured, it made him feel a chill down his spine.


    However, Yue Feng Qing was not a good person, and this matter was not related to her in the first place.


    Thus, without saying another word, she stepped aside and gave the path to the mysterious man.

 C71

    Chapter 71 - Causing a Big Trouble


    When that man passed by her, she could clearly smell an extremely dense smell of blood. However, she did not know if that blood came from him or from the enemy.


    Behind the stone wall was a dead end. If she wanted to leave the scene, she would have to walk the same path as she had come. However, it was obvious that the black-robed men were blocking her way, making it impossible for her to get out.


    Right now, she could only hope that the man before her would be able to fight with the man in black for a moment, allowing her to slip away in the chaos.


    "Gong Zi Mo!"


    "It''s him!" Quick, be on alert! "


    From the panicked voices of those people, it could be seen that they were extremely afraid of the man who was called Gong Zi Mo!


    Although he was heavily injured by the venom, the gazes of those people were still avoiding his gaze like those of a snake or a scorpion.


    To have such a deterrent force, it could be seen that this Gong Zi Mo had left an extremely terrifying imprint on their hearts. Otherwise, these people would not have involuntarily weakened their momentum when facing him.


    Just as those people were running amok, the leading black clothed man frowned, he turned and glanced at his restless subordinates, then quickly pulled out his sword from his waist and said to Gong Zi Mo: "Gong Zi Mo, you stole the palace''s treasure, for the sake of the Grand Princess, my Emperor will not hold grudges against you, as long as you return the treasure, then it will be fine, but you, you actually escaped with the treasure, causing the Emperor to be extremely angry. Although we used to be under your command, today ¡­"


    When the leader of the black-clothed men said till here, he looked at Gong Zi Mo with a glimmer in his eyes, paused for a bit, and grinded his teeth as he continued, "We have done it on the orders of the Emperor, we offend you!"


    As the man spoke, he made a gesture of gritting his teeth, and then, his expression changed as he brandished the sword in his hand.


    The man moved, the few people beside also hesitated, after looking at each other, they immediately followed the man in black who made the first move, waved the stellar apparatus in their hands and quickly rushed towards Gong Zi Mo.


    stellar apparatus!


    Looking at the weapons wielded by those people, Yue Feng Qing''s eyes lit up. He was a little envious of them.


    Of course, there were also some special geniuses and special stellar apparatus that were able to be controlled by Star arcanists s of the late stage of Earth Scale. However, those were all exceptions of one in ten thousand.


    Right now, there was no need to talk about Sky-rank, she had not even stepped foot into Earth Scale yet. Before this, she had only seen Yan, a peerless expert with Sky-rank above, calmly making her moves.


    Thus, when she saw so many Sky-rank experts waving the stellar apparatus in her hands, madly rushing towards the heavily injured Gong Zi Mo, she couldn''t help but feel worried for him.


    However, her worries seemed to be unnecessary.


    Facing the most powerful attacks of the stellar apparatus, not only was there no fear in Gong Zi Mo''s eyes, he snorted coldly, and with a slight thought, a pitch black python totem appeared behind him.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    The furious roar of the giant python seemed to come from the sky, it shook everyone to the point that their eardrums hurt. At the same time, the giant python that had transformed into Wu Suo roared, and with the clashing of over ten weapons, the stellar apparatus that were attacking him were all knocked back by Wu Suo.


    Immediately, Yue Feng Qing was stunned.


    The man in front of him was seriously injured!


    But even so, he was still able to easily push back the stellar apparatus of the Sky-rank Warriors. How strong must he be?


    She silently sized up the man as she thought to herself.


    However, when she saw it, she suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Although the man''s attack just now was very powerful, he was only at the end of his strength. When he used this powerful skill, his expression instantly turned extremely ugly, yet he still forcefully endured it.


    From her corner, she could see that there was an extremely deep sword wound on the man''s back that was leaking purplish black poison blood. Under the illumination of the sunlight, the dozens of bone-deep wounds on his body became even more eye-catching.


    A complex expression swept across Yue Feng Qing''s heart.


    This man ¡­ It actually made her feel some sympathy?


    In this life of rebirth, she had seen everything very indifferently. It was rare for her to display such feelings to others. However, when she saw this man fighting with his blood in front of her, she was still moved.


    Her long eyelashes trembled, and she couldn''t help but use a little strength in her hand that was holding onto the stone arm.


    And at this time, after the group of black-clothed men saw Gong Zi Mo''s incomparable strength, they all revealed expressions of despair, but the black-clothed man in the lead stared straight at Gong Zi Mo.


    After sizing him up for a while, his eyes suddenly lit up with a hint of happiness. He quickly shouted at the black-clothed people behind him, "He''s already at the end of the road. Just now, it was his last struggle.


    The black-clothed men who originally had thoughts of retreating, under the stimulation of the black-clothed leader, all clenched their teeth, and once again rushed towards Gong Zi Mo. The stellar apparatus in their hands once again howled and rushed forward.


    Following the group of people attacking once again, Gong Zi Mo who was in the light, furrowed his brows slightly. At the same time, it was as if there was a strange aura around him that suddenly surged and fluctuated.


    As the aura condensed, a faint change seemed to have taken place in his eyes at that moment.


    "This boy ¡­" Just at this time, heard a mutterings from inside his mind. However, he had only said half of what he wanted to say before he changed his words suspiciously, "No ¡­. "No, no!"


    Hearing the crazy talk, Yue Feng Qing frowned: "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing, I was wrong. They are currently fighting in a chaotic battle. If you want to leave now, it will be the best time for that." Instead of telling her what he had misread, he changed the subject.


    Even without warning, Yue Feng Qing knew that now was the best time to escape from this battlefield. As long as they silently rushed out of this place, with the montmorillonite in her hands, she would be able to escape at a speed far faster than the black-clothed men. After all, she did not need to worry about being attacked by beasts.


    As she thought about this, she couldn''t help but glance at Gong Zi Mo who was surrounded by the black-clothed men. Steeling herself, she carefully avoided the gazes of the black-clothed men, and took advantage of the time when everyone was focused on Gong Zi Mo, to sneak out of the battle circle step by step.


    However, just as she was about to rush out of the circle of battle, one of the black-clothed men suddenly noticed her with his sharp eyes. Instantly, that person bellowed and waved the stellar apparatus in his hand, chopping towards her.


    The situation was extremely critical, and as she watched the stellar apparatus strike, she suddenly realized that under the pressure of the Sky-rank experts, she couldn''t even move a single step!

 Chapter 72

    Seeing that day the attack of the rank strong is approaching, the moon wind is clear, even if it wants to call the reverse out to help.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment of life and death, the sky level master who rushed to her suddenly flew a wisp of extremely thin black filaments, which immediately ran into his head.


    Then, that day, the level master suddenly dropped the star weapon in his hand, and his body shape also fell from the mid air. The whole person was obviously hit hard, holding his head in both hands and rolling on the ground.


    Obviously, this man was attacked by the master Mo, because the dark filaments came from the master Mo who was besieged there.


    Although she didn''t know what the black silk was, she instinctively felt that it brought a very uncomfortable feeling, which made her subconsciously step back.


    Also at this time, the childe Mo''s voice rushed out of the encirclement: "go!"


    At this critical moment, that guy can take care of her, and, instead of letting her stay to help, he drives her away. What kind of psychology is this?


    He thought to himself, yuefengqing clenched his teeth, and communicated with him: "Ni, are you sure to deal with so many Tianjie masters?"


    "Girl, you can think clearly, but you don''t know who that boy is. What these people have just said is enough to prove that they are sent by the royal family. This boy steals the Royal treasure, and you may be involved in it if you help him..."


    I communicate with her in my mind.


    But at this time, the man in black who besieged master Mo over there also noticed the difference here.


    So the collar immediately gave two of them a look.


    After receiving the leader''s eyes, they immediately looked at each other and rushed towards her.


    It seems that these people mistakenly think that she is with Childe Mo because of Childe Mo''s help just now!


    Damn, now it seems that it''s totally impossible for her to stay out of the affair!


    There was a cold look at the bottom of her eyes. She was staring at the two Heaven level masters, and the two were staring at her. The two who were still hesitating seemed to know her real strength. They all looked at each other, and they were puzzled.


    One of them said suspiciously: "strange! This woman hasn''t even reached the ground level yet. How can master Mo like this kind of goods? "


    "Who knows! However, the girl''s face is pretty pretty. Cut the crap, and the boss has made a speech. Let''s make a quick decision. Master Mo has the treasure. I think it will take more effort. "


    Although their voices are very low, Yue Fengqing''s words are clear with her strong mental strength. At the same time, from their conversation, they know that these people really misunderstood her relationship with the young master mo.


    However, from their tone, we can almost conclude that although childe Mo can barely support so many people''s attack now, if he continues to consume it, I''m afraid that even if he holds the treasure, he will not be able to match so many heaven level strongmen!


    It seems that the situation is extremely bad now!


    Thinking to herself, she bit her lip slightly and said, "you''re going to kill all these people to avoid future trouble."


    "Good."


    This time, I didn''t say any more and agreed very readily.


    With Ni''s promise, Yuefeng suddenly has the feeling that her body is controlled by Ni. Although she can''t control her body, she can clearly see and feel the outside world.


    It seems that she didn''t take full control of her body this time.


    As she thought, she looked at the two sky level masters opposite.


    Just after taking control of her body, the two sky level masters have launched an attack on her, and two star weapons are flying towards her head like meteors.


    At this time, she obviously noticed that the master Mo over there seemed to want to separate a trace of black silk to deal with the two Heaven level masters.


    Unexpectedly, the head collar in black seemed to see through his intention in an instant. With a cold hum, he suddenly accelerated the attack speed and strength.


    The young master''s ink sword eyebrows tightened tightly, and he couldn''t distract her at all. But in those mysterious and strange eyes, there was a deep kill.


    "Ah --"


    At this time, Ni and the two Heaven level masters have already fought.


    However, no matter in speed, spirit or star power, the two men were not antagonists. Only in the third fight, they easily hit one of them.


    The man screamed and yelled at the other, "be careful! This woman is very strangeThey don''t know what kind of attack they just used, but yuefengqing is very clear.


    The soul attack is the best thing for the rebellious. Just now, the man suddenly suffered a dark loss. It seems that he was hit hard by the rebellious spirit.


    Against the use of her body, a powerful star cast out, using her body is stored for a long time Taiyin force.


    When rebellious successfully killed the two strong men in black, the young master Mo over there looked at her strangely. Then, he could even distract and yell at her: "if you save me today, I will protect my life in the future."


    Hear that childe Mo suddenly changed the low roar of the mind, the month breeze is clear not from secretly frown.


    Just thinking in place for two seconds, she immediately said: "go, solve all these people in black, don''t let people go and show the wind."


    After listening to her, she rushed to the group of people in black.


    At this time, the group of people in black realized that her little role, which had been ignored before, was hidden.


    All of a sudden, when she rushed past, she looked at the leader in panic.


    The leader saw her three subordinates disappear in the blink of an eye. When he saw her rush over again, his face was suddenly gloomy. He swept her with his gloomy eyes and said in a deep voice: "this is the emperor''s order from the emperor of Xilan kingdom. If you don''t want to cause trouble, I advise you to leave quickly. I don''t care about the three people who just died."


    However, taking up the body of yuefengqing, she snorted coldly after hearing the leader say this, rather disdaining to say: "when I just wanted to leave, you stopped me. Now, you want to let me go, but I''m sorry, I don''t want to leave any more!"


    Words fall, don''t wait for that head to lead to continue to talk nonsense, he path immediately sends a powerful star skill.


    All of a sudden, the cool white light seemed to be called by him. On his head, it quickly condensed into a crescent white blade. As he pushed his finger forward, the crescent white blade rose against the wind. In the process of increasing, it cut toward the collar very quickly.


    In the face of such a fierce attack, Rao Shi''s leader was the top of the heaven level, but he still didn''t dare to support him. Almost at the moment when the white blade rushed out, his hands were shining blue.

 Chapter 73

    In the blink of an eye, a green rattan beetle suddenly appeared on him. At the same time, he was chanting a word. At the moment when the white blade rushed to him, he was surrounded by green awns. The previous star ware was also taken back by him, and turned into the handle of the huge umbrella made of green star power.


    As he quickly turned the sword shaped star, the giant umbrella made of star power turned faster and faster. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a blue vortex.


    As the whirlpool turns faster and faster, the space around seems to have a general feeling of being swallowed up by the whirlpool, making a subtle and sharp whistling.


    However, in the face of such a big blue vortex, the strong curved moon white blade, which was sent from the reverse direction, seemed not to be affected at all, and went to the leader of the man in black who had already used astrology to wear his coat.


    "How can it be!"


    The man in black saw that the defense he had formed had no effect on the white blade of the crescent moon, and his whole face turned black.


    However, without waiting for him to do the corresponding response, the white edge of the reverse has quickly approached.


    Just when the leader was ready to respond again, his mind seemed to be invaded by a cold breath. As soon as it invaded his head, it immediately plundered towards the sea of knowledge.


    In just a few seconds, he looked at the white blade and cut him in half.


    "Ga ga..."


    Until the leader was cut into two pieces, the bottom of his eyes still showed an incredible color. His eyes were staring at each other, and he looked like a dead man.


    After solving the problem, the leader, without hesitation, turned into a streamer again and rushed to the group of people in black.


    The group of people in black seemed to be startled by the fierce and incomparable skill. For a moment, when they saw him rush past, they immediately lost their confidence and wanted to flee.


    Unexpectedly, he snorted coldly and looked at those people one by one.


    Although he didn''t take the next step, yuefengqing felt that he had quietly used his mental power to control all those who wanted to escape.


    After those people were restrained, they fell into a dream one by one, and their faces suddenly became colorful.


    At this time, he took advantage of this opportunity to turn into a white streamer and quickly shuttle among the people in black. In less than a minute, all of them fell to the ground and died, not even a trace of mental strength could flow out.


    From this point, it can be seen that the spirit of the strong is incomparable!


    And obviously, she used her body to show her amazing super strength, and also successfully attracted the pity eyes of the young master mo. he still twisted his eyebrows. However, the cold and rebellious eyes, with the color of exploration, made him have a trace of popularity.


    Yuefengqing was still observing the change of Childe Mo''s look, but her reversible breath suddenly weakened. Then she immediately realized that she had regained control of her body.


    At the same time, she also obviously noticed that she seemed to be over consumed this time. When she returned her body, she didn''t have time to tell her, so she broke off contact with her directly. It seems that he has fallen asleep again.


    Secretly frown, month breeze pure dynasty that childe Mo saw one eye, light voice way: "I treat for you, you keep secret for me."


    Not far away, after hearing what she said suddenly, master Mo gave her a strange look, and then frowned: "secret? The power of the Taiyin? "


    Yuefengqing nodded, but a touch of unexpected color passed over her face.


    Even Ling Yue knows about the three main stars. He can''t be unaware of them.


    However, he was able to say that there was the power of Taiyin in her body, which was beyond her expectation.


    Just thinking about it, the fundus of the young master Mo''s eyes suddenly surged with a touch of deep purple Qi. Then, his whole momentum suddenly changed, and his black energy seemed to be in a very violent state.


    Even standing a few steps away from him, yuefengqing could feel a palpitating force surging around him.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that the expression of Childe Mo''s eyes is constantly changing, yuefengqing is secretly warning and frowning.


    However, the young master Mo looked at her difficultly and said, "go, go!"


    Let her go again?


    After what happened just now, yuefengqing has been able to guess this guy''s mind.


    Just now when the group of people in black besieged him, although he was too busy, he blocked the person in black who was the first to attack her. At that time, he simply let her go.In the end, although she didn''t succeed, at least the man didn''t harm her by letting her go.


    At this moment, the smell of Childe Mo brought her a sense of extreme danger. But at this time, he let her go again. Does it mean that... Something is wrong with his body?


    Looking at the black energy of the riot, yuefengqing frowns, but her eyes inadvertently sweep the deep visible bone wounds behind him


    Maybe it''s poisonous hair!


    Her eyes with dignified color, in the childe ink obviously more and more confused eyes, quickly toward him.


    Detoxify first!


    She thought to herself that she had succeeded in coming to him.


    But when she was ready to observe the toxicity in his body, the dark energy suddenly came over her.


    A little startled, she immediately exerted the power of Taiyin in her body to resist.


    Unexpectedly, when the power of Taiyin against the lacquer black energy, it turned into strands of silver, quickly shuttling between the lacquer black energy.


    At the same time, she was shocked to find that the power of Taiyin in her body began to flow out of her control.


    As the power of Taiyin infuses more and more ingredients into the black energy, the fury of the black energy seems to be gradually calming down with the power of Taiyin.


    This phenomenon lasted for nearly a quarter of an hour.


    In this quarter of an hour, yuefengqing consumed the power of Taiyin stored in the shadow of the moon for two months, and finally controlled the dark energy, making them withdraw into the body of gongzimo.


    When the last ray of lacquer black energy returned to the body of Gongzi Mo, yuefengqing found that the power of Taiyin in her body was controlled by her again.


    This discovery, let her originally tighten the eyebrow slowly stretch.


    At the same time, the young master Mo completely regained consciousness, opened his eyes and looked at the strange woman in front of him. His eyes flashed over the complex color, and seemed to be quite uncomfortable to say to her: "I will return you."


    After that, he took out a Dark Jade and handed it to her: "in case of danger, inject mental energy into it."


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, he told her that he was surprised by the scene just happened!

 Chapter 74

    Reach out and take over the jade. Yuefengqing''s eyes are attracted by the patterns on the jade.


    She felt that the jade seemed familiar to her.


    "Ga!"


    Just as she was staring at Yu frowning, the young master Mo on one side suddenly let out a dull hum. The next second, his whole face turned white, biting his teeth hard and yelling: "poisonous hair, do you have antidote pill?"


    Antidote pill?


    This guy is really amazing!


    Antidote pill is a five level pill. Where did she get that thing!


    At the bottom of my heart, there was a burst of speechless, but yuefengqing coughed: "no, but I''m good at detoxification. If you lie down, I have to study what poison is in you first."


    As she spoke, she tore off the clothes behind the master mo.


    Under the sun, bone could be seen deep in his wound, and the purple blood in it was boiling. Obviously, the poison was extremely toxic.


    Thinking to herself, she suddenly stretched out her finger, gently stained with a little poisonous blood, and then put it in her nose to smell it.


    At this smell, she really determined the ingredients of some poisons. Then, she looked up and said to the young master, "hand out, I need to confirm the degree of your poisoning."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the words came out, she found that the young master Mo was staring at her with an extremely strange look, which made her quite strange. She couldn''t help frowning: "what''s the matter? Arm. "


    Master Mo heard her drinking, but he didn''t intend to take back his eyes. However, he quickly handed over his arm, a pair of eyes, staring at her, gently probing his wrist fingers, the fundus of his eyes, but vaguely passed a strange color.


    This woman... Just showed her strength, at least above Xingling, but it was obvious that she used some secret skill. After World War I, her strength immediately returned to xuanjie. However, it was strange that the secret skill didn''t cause serious damage to her.


    What''s more, she still has the power of Taiyin, which is the power of the three main stars. Most importantly, her Taiyin power seems to be extremely effective in restraining the mysterious star power in his body.


    That''s why he gave her Wang Yu. In this way, he could know her position at any time.


    I thought that when I got here, the woman would leave. After all, no one here could stop her from leaving, but unexpectedly, she volunteered to detoxify him


    What is the woman thinking?


    Isn''t she afraid that once she detoxifies him, he will attack her in order to get her Taiyin power?


    For a moment, the bottom of long Qinmo''s heart had a strong curiosity about the woman in front of him. Although he said nothing, his eyes stayed on her all the time.


    At this time, yuefengqing''s whole mind was on his wound, and he had no time to care about anything else.


    When she really felt his pulse, she realized that the toxicity in his body didn''t seem as complicated as she thought. If there was a antidote pill, it would be easy to detoxify in a few minutes.


    Even if there is no antidote pill, she also has a way. After all, in the medicinal materials prepared in her space ring, there are medicinal materials to alleviate and suppress the toxicity.


    While thinking about it, she took out the medicine from the space ring, skillfully found two stones on the spot, quickly smashed the medicine, and applied it to his poisoned wound. Then, she tore off her clothes, bandaged his poisoned wound, and handed him the other two herbs: "bite this herb and swallow the juice."


    Long Qinmo looked at her with a look of condensation, quietly reached out and took the herb. As she said, he swallowed the juice and asked for his eyes, but he never moved away from her.


    Just now, her every move, that attentive expression, as well as that smooth detoxification technique, for a moment, unexpectedly let him see into God!


    "I don''t need to bandage the rest of my wounds. I happen to have this kind of pill for treating trauma." Did not realize the opposite man''s more and more deep eyes, yuefengqing said, while taking out a pill to treat trauma.


    "Are you so good to everyone?" Long Qinmo took the pill, and after swallowing it, he looked at her strangely and asked.


    Asked by him, yuefengqing frowned and said, "I save you just to fulfill my promise. I hope you remember our deal and keep secret about my Taiyin power."


    "As you know, your Taiyin power is very important to me. Don''t you worry about robbing me when I''m well hurt?" Long Qinmo looked at her and suddenly became alienated, but his eyes began to smile.


    Once he said this, the moon wind was clear and dumb.


    At the time of saving him, she really only thought about the two people''s transaction just now, but now, when he said so, she immediately felt that she seemed too anxious to save him!Damn, I ignored that!


    Seeing his wound healing quickly, his face also eased, and Yuefeng''s heart became more and more bottomless.


    Unexpectedly, just when she was thinking about whether to stay away from the dangerous man immediately, the man suddenly said in a deep voice: "now I know how to be afraid? Don''t worry, I don''t think long Qinmo will do such a mean thing. "


    "Today, I owe you my life. In the future, if you need me, I will help you with my life. It''s late. I know there''s a cave nearby. We can go and have a rest for a while." Long Qinmo said indifferently and slowly got up from the ground.


    "Ouch --"


    Just as long Qinmo got up to take her to the nearby cave, a sudden wolf howling came from the distance.


    The wolf howling together, suddenly, in all directions, followed by a succession of wolf howling again.


    The sudden roar of the wolf made them alert immediately, especially yuefengqing.


    People in the whole continent know that the Warcraft that can''t be provoked in the fog forest is wolves, except for high-level Warcraft.


    Even if it''s just a low-level wind wolf, if you gather dozens of wolves to attack people at once, it''s absolutely terrible. Moreover, from the roar of the wolves, you can tell that the number of these wolves is absolutely no less than 100.


    The most important thing is that they are still in the inner circle of the misty forest.


    The rank of wolves that can be found in the inner enclosure will not be too low, which shows that it is absolutely shocking.


    "Wind hidden wolf."


    Just as she turned pale, long Qinmo frowned and said, "besides, there is also a wolf king."


    "Wolf king?" Yuefengqing''s face turned white again and said in a deep voice, "the wolf king of Fengyin? King Warcraft


    "Yes, I''m afraid we''re in trouble." That dragon Qin Mo eye ground, instantly emerge a touch of dignified color, obviously, to this wind hidden wolf king, even he, also have to dignify.

 Chapter 75

    At the same time, yuefengqing''s mind quickly jumps out the relevant information about Fengyin wolf king.


    Fengyin wolf king, a king level Warcraft, is very fast and has average attack. He is good at hiding his tracks and assassinating his prey. He is often killed by one blow. In Warcraft battles of the same level, the winning rate is as high as 90%.


    Such a powerful Warcraft, to blame it is not afraid of the moon in her hand!


    However, how can King level Warcraft appear in the fog forest?


    Thinking, she can''t help looking suspiciously at the same dignified dragon Qin Mo beside.


    As if seeing through her confusion, the Dragon chin Mo frowned and said: "something must have happened in the center of the fog forest, otherwise, the wolf king of Fengyin could not be driven out of the territory."


    "Driven out of territory?" Yuefeng was slightly surprised. "Do you mean that the former territory of Fengyin wolf king was in the center?"


    "Yes, I knew that for a long time, but now I can''t investigate it carefully. The wolf king is approaching. We must rush out before they form a siege to us." Long Qinmo said with a dignified look, but his eyes quickly looked around. Finally, a strange color came across his eyes.


    Seeing that his face had changed, Yuefeng could not help asking: "what''s the matter?"


    "This is the only breakthrough for the wolves..." longchinmerton said, "it''s facing the center of the forest."


    "In other words, if we want to break through, we can only continue to go to the center?" The moon wind is clear, and the eyes pass the color of meditation.


    "That''s right." Long Qinmo answered, looking at her with a heavy look, as if waiting for her decision.


    Yuefengqing is extremely depressed at the moment.


    With her current strength, if she didn''t get the Moonstone, she would not even dare to enter the inner circle of the fog forest. But now, she is forced to enter the center of the fog forest to survive. This


    Secretly hesitating, she noticed that the howling of the wolves was getting closer and closer. It was obvious that they were narrowing the siege.


    Damn, I don''t have time to think about it. Now I''m in a deep sleep. I can''t help her at all. Anyway, I''m dead. I don''t care. Let''s solve the immediate crisis first!


    After she made her decision, she immediately looked up and said to long Qinmo, "go, go to the center."


    After hearing her decision, long Qinmo looked at her with a touch of appreciation. However, just a flash, he had recovered his indifference and said in a deep voice, "follow me."


    Words fall, others have been toward one of the directions.


    Yuefengqing didn''t hesitate any more, so she followed him.


    And as they raced towards the center of the misty forest, the howling of the hermit wolves seemed eager, but they didn''t sound confused.


    With the command of one of the loud and clear wolf howls, they also seem to have begun to change the way of siege.


    Although yuefengqing has strong mental power, in the fog forest, in the face of so many Warcraft, especially near the central area, even if she is carrying yuefengqing, she does not dare to explore her mental power at will, so as not to disturb other powerful Warcraft.


    So, from the beginning, she did not dare to use her mental energy to investigate the situation around her.


    However, long Qinmo seems not afraid of this point. He uses his mental strength to investigate the surrounding areas and make timely response to the siege of the wolves.


    After long Qinmo, yuefengqing doesn''t dare to be careless.


    Before and after the two, unconsciously, they had gone deep into the fog forest, and by this time, the wolves had been extremely close.


    "Give me your hand."


    Just as she ran with all her strength, long Qinmo in front of her slowed down a few steps. As she approached, he reached out to him.


    Slightly frown, on the wind hesitated for a moment, and then quickly handed out the hand.


    As soon as she handed out her hand, she was immediately gripped by him. At the same time, she felt a pull coming from her hand. Then, her whole body was light, and she was lifted up by him.


    With an empty foot, she realized that she was actually taken by long Qinmo to fly in the air.


    This sudden sense of flying in the air reminds her of yebeihuang, who once flew with her.


    As soon as I think of him, I can see the black painted domineering palace in my mind again. I can''t help turning my head again and looking at long Qinmo.


    The same action, but two different people do, bring her feeling is also obviously different.


    Compared with yebeihuang, long Qinmo''s action is much simpler. He pulls her to run, which doesn''t seem to bring her that kind of indescribable complex emotion. But yebeihuang is obviously restless when she takes her to fly.Why?


    He was thinking to himself that long Qinmo, who was taking her to the center of the fog forest, suddenly stopped and stared at the front with a bad look. He said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid I can''t escape."


    "What''s the matter?" The month breeze is clear don''t understand ground to follow his vision to see past, but didn''t discover what thing blocks in front.


    However, long Qinmo frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "there are two wolf kings


    "Both ends!" Yuefengqing''s face turned pale in an instant.


    At the same time, long Qinmo also took her to fall from the mid air, and said in a deep voice: "it seems that we can only solve this one before another wolf king catches up."


    As he spoke, the longqinmo people were flying away. At the same time, the dark totem appeared behind him again.


    The black Python comes out of the totem again, roaring. Under his control, he bumps into the white fog in front of him.


    At this time, the sight was blocked, and the moon wind was clear, so he let out his mental energy to investigate the situation of the war.


    As soon as her mental strength was released, she immediately saw clearly the scene in the white fog.


    The Big Blue Wolf, whose head was one person tall, seemed to be irritated. Suddenly, the hair on his neck burst out, and the hair scattered like steel needles. On his limbs, there was a faint blue light.


    All of a sudden, the black Python rushed out of the white fog and banged against the Blue Wolf.


    There seemed to be a green awn floating in the Blue Wolf''s eyes. Then, the blue light on his limbs spun rapidly, forming a pattern similar to the blue auspicious clouds.


    At the same time, its figure suddenly flickered. In an instant, its body was like a thousand residual shadows. It attacked the black Python crazily with lightning speed.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    At the same time of the attack, a loud wolf howled out of his mouth.


    The black Python faced the fast wolf king, and his huge body seemed to be surrounded by thousands of wolf shadows. Although he tried to wriggle to get rid of the wolf shadow, the wolf shadow rushed to the python wave after wave.

 Chapter 76

    From the current situation, the wolf king of Fengyin has the upper hand, while the python has the lower hand.


    However, yuefengqing didn''t look at the bad color from long Qinmo''s eyes. Obviously, all this seems to be under his control.


    After a while, the black Python suddenly roared miserably. Then, in the continuous attack of wolf shadow, it turned into a little black smoke and finally disappeared.


    As soon as the black Python disappeared, the wolf king immediately raised his eyes like sapphire and stared at her and longqinmo. His eyes were clearly staring at the cruel and cruel prey!


    "It''s coming!" Yuefengqing, who had arrived at longqinmo''s side, said solemnly.


    Unexpectedly, long Qinmo sneered: "it can''t get by."


    As soon as his voice fell, the cold eyes of the wolf king suddenly flickered. Then, it seemed to be bound by something, and even struggled in the same place.


    At the same time, from its body pores, suddenly overflowing strands of black silk thread, the silk thread instantly into a black net, its limbs to dead bound, making it unable to move forward.


    "Ouch --"


    The wolf king of Fengyin noticed that he was bound, and immediately he let out a howl. At the same time, his eyes were in a panic.


    "How... Did you do it?" Yuefeng stares at the scene in front of her eyes. Then she realizes that the magic of high-level astrology is beyond imagination.


    Just now, she clearly saw that the black Python had been in the downwind and was consumed inch by the wolf king. Unexpectedly, the consumed black energy took the opportunity to penetrate into the wolf king. Then, when the wolf king was careless, it suddenly gushed out of his body and bound him up.


    It can be said that long Qinmo had taken the lead before the battle began!


    When she analyzed the situation of the battle, long Qinmo''s face changed, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, he clenched his teeth and said to her, "it''s not the time to speak. My injury has not recovered. I''m afraid I can''t use any more power. Go away, or we won''t live."


    "I''ll take you."


    Yuefeng Qingwan did not expect that this blow was forced by the man again.


    Damn it, she''s never seen anyone like that.


    Clearly has reached the point of exhaustion, but still resist, and even have the courage to give her a glimmer of life, he... How did he grow up?


    Although she knew that the reason why that person gave her life was just to repay her kindness before she died, she found that she couldn''t really walk away from such a person!


    Secretly biting her lips, she ignored long Qinmo''s objection and helped him, who was nearly unconscious. While the wolf king was still in trouble, she rushed to the center.


    At this time, she didn''t know that when she insisted on taking long Qinmo away with her, there was a touch of tenderness in long Qinmo''s cold eyes. Looking at her stubborn side face, his thin lips swept a touch of imperceptible fox.


    Unexpectedly, just as she passed by the wolf king, long Qinmo suddenly frowned and pushed her forward. At the same time, a fierce wind suddenly sounded from behind her


    Aware of the rapid approaching wind behind her, yuefengqing almost instinctively learned to go against the previous method, Gather the power of Taiyin in your body into a moon shaped light blade, intending to attack the sudden attack behind you.


    Unexpectedly, before the moon shaped light blade was fully formed, she was suddenly pushed forward by long Qinmo behind her. Her body was instantly out of balance, and the moon shaped light blade that was just about to condense in her hand also disappeared.


    With difficulty, she quickly reached out to the Dragon Qinmo behind her.


    Unexpectedly, at the moment when she turned around, a dull hum came from her back. Then, the blood sprayed down her face, forming a blood fog in front of her eyes, almost blurring her vision.


    Through the layers of blood fog, she saw long Qinmo''s white face, and the big wound on her waist that was torn out by the wolf king!


    "Let''s go!"


    Rao is this time, but long Qinmo is still hard to roar at her.


    In front of her eyes, yuefengqing''s heart was filled with deep anger. She almost didn''t want to think about it. She quickly gathered the power of Taiyin in her body to form a series of moon shaped light blades.


    Although the light blade could not be compared with the reverse condensation, dozens of light blades were instantly condensed by her, which almost exhausted all her mental power and all the Taiyin power stored in her body.Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    With dozens of moon shaped light blades appearing at the same time, the air around seemed to emit a low trembling sound.


    At the same time, the wolf king of Fengyin, who had been looking coldly to wipe out the Dragon Qin Mo, had a look of fear when he saw dozens of light blades suddenly appeared before Yuefeng''s body.


    There seems to be a touch of contemplation in the blue jade like wolf eyes. Then, it gave up attacking long Qinmo, and fixed its eyes on yuefengqing, which condensed the moon shaped light blade.


    "Ouch --"


    While the wolf king was watching her warily, he made a long cry, which seemed to call his companion.


    When the wolf king of Fengyin shifts his target to yuefengqing, long Qinmo immediately seizes the opportunity, regardless of the pain on his body, and tries his best to jump towards yuefengqing.


    "You..."


    He rushed to yuefengqing in embarrassment, staring at her strangely, but he could only spit out this word in time, even if he fell into a coma.


    Yuefeng sweeps one eye of long Qinmo, who has been seriously injured and in a coma. The cold light at the bottom of his eyes is more and more awe inspiring. His fingers suddenly point to the wolf king.


    Guided by her, the moon shaped light blades quickly whirled away towards the wind hidden wolf king, making a fierce roaring sound.


    When the light and shadow were flying, the wolf king''s eyes also showed a dignified color. At the same time, his body suddenly flew again. In a moment, almost all around was the moving shadow of the wolf king.


    Bang bang!


    At the same time, the moving wolf king was also scratched, and the moon shaped light blade from yuefengqing disappeared at this moment.


    The light and shadow are almost exhausted, but the moon breeze is clear, and the whole person seems to have been drained of strength, staggering and barely standing, staring at the position where the light and shadow are gradually disappearing.


    All of a sudden, her pupils suddenly shrunk!


    Not dead yet!


    She looked bitterly at the wolf king who slowly showed her figure after the light and shadow had gone away. Her eyes passed helplessly, and she couldn''t help looking down at long Qinmo, who had fallen into a coma, and her brows tightened tightly.

 Chapter 77

    Sure enough, there is a huge gap between the two sides. Even if she tries her best, it''s just in vain!


    Powerlessly staring at the Fengyin wolf king who is approaching her step by step, Yuefeng is clear, but her eyes are cold. She clenches her teeth secretly and quickly reaches for the dagger to defend herself.


    On the other side, Fengyin wolf king approached step by step. As the light and shadow dispersed, she also saw the current situation of Fengyin wolf king.


    I can only see that on its tall body, seven or eight deep visible bone wounds, are constantly pouring blood out, and the steps toward her are obviously a little difficult, which is enough to prove that the action of the wolf king of Fengyin has been blocked at the moment, and I''m afraid that its most proud speed has been greatly lost!


    Aware of this one eye, the moon breeze clear Mou bottom Dun when flit over a cold Lin mang.


    This, perhaps, is the only hope!


    As she thought to herself, she took a look at the direction of the center of the misty forest and increased the strength of the dagger.


    "Huhu..."


    The wolf king of Fengyin was less than three steps away from her. The sound of breathing, mixed with blood, came to her face. However, she was not afraid. She bowed slightly, holding the Dagger''s arm, and suddenly shrank back to attack.


    Just like her, the wolf king seemed to be extremely angry because she had just been seriously injured. The pair of jade like wolf eyes showed extremely ferocious eyes. At the same time, the mouth of the wolf was dripping with thick saliva.


    Two steps!


    It''s the best time to start.


    At the same time, the wolf king also stopped two steps away from her. Obviously, he made the same plan as her.


    Fengyin wolf king is good at assassination and melee. Although he is injured and his action is blocked, as a wolf, he still chooses the best way to kill his opponent!


    Yuefengqing''s eyes were fixed on the neck of the wolf king. His knees were slightly bent and he was ready to attack.


    At the same time, the wolf king''s body also slightly shrank, it seems that he is ready to sprint forward.


    Yuefengqing holds a dagger in his hand and calculates the speed of the wolf king''s forward dash in his mind. His face is very solemn.


    All of a sudden, the wolf king of Fengyin rushed towards her. At the same time, there was a thin cyan light film around her.


    No!


    This guy used star power to condense the boundary!


    In this way, her dagger can''t hurt it at all, on the contrary, it can easily bite her!


    At this moment, yuefengqing really realized the intelligence and deceit of Fengyin wolf king!


    However, the wolf king didn''t give her a chance to think about it. Her huge body rushed close like a sharp arrow. At the same time, she was biting her neck.


    Almost subconsciously, yuefengqing keeps a dagger in front of her chest.


    Bang!


    The wolf king''s mouth stubbornly avoided the dagger in her hand, and then, with a crooked head, with momentum, he directly flew her out.


    At the moment when her body is hit, yuefengqing''s other one quickly grabs long Qinmo''s arm on the ground. With this momentum, she and long Qinmo are hit several meters away at the same time.


    As she was exhausted, she was hit hard by the wolf king of Fengyin, and her eyes suddenly turned to stars, her vision became blurred, and her perception of the surroundings was also weakened.


    The wolf king of Fengyin failed to kill her with one blow, and then flew towards her again.


    However, at the moment, she did not even have the strength to struggle to get up. She could only watch the wolf king''s mouth coming closer and closer, and her heart was filled with strong reluctance.


    Is this going to die?


    She''s only been reborn for a few months, and even before she can adapt to the world, is she going to die again?


    Although it is a gift from heaven to live this life again, she is still unwilling to do so!


    At the bottom of my heart, it seems that there is a voice shouting. In my chest, it also seems that something is surging up. In the Dantian area, the dried up star power suddenly seems to be stimulated by something and starts to regenerate quickly.


    At the same time, she obviously felt that more and more Taiyin forces were pouring into her body at an incredible speed. At the same time, she seemed to be in the center of a huge vortex of Taiyin forces, and her body was rapidly swallowing and absorbing the incoming Taiyin forces, almost at the same time, She had entered a very wonderful state, as if everything around had disappeared. She just instinctively absorbed the power of the Taiyin star in her body."Ouch --"


    Just as she was trying her best to gather the power of Taiyin in her body, there was a loud wolf howling in the distance.


    Then, the wolf king, who had been ready to kill her, immediately responded with a low roar after hearing the howl. At the same time, she clearly heard that countless footsteps were approaching.


    No!


    The big wolf pack and the wolf king meet!


    Damn, it''s just this time!


    Seeing that he has touched the threshold of breaking the steps, but it is in this critical moment!


    Although the bottom of my heart is not willing, yuefengqing still forces down the surging Star Force in her body. At the same time, she quickly gets up from the ground and stares at the group of Fengyin wolves that surround her step by step, with a chill in her heart.


    At this time, the injured Fengyin wolf king was communicating with another bigger Fengyin wolf king in the wolf pack. After a few low whistles, the bigger Fengyin wolf king swept towards her with fierce eyes. It seemed that he was examining something.


    When the two wolf kings communicate with each other, those wolves around have surrounded her and longqinmo quickly. Now the situation is countless times worse than before!


    "The power of Taiyin!"


    Just when she thought that the wolves were about to launch a fatal attack, the later wolf king suddenly stared at her, shocked and spewed.


    At the same time of speaking, his wolf eyes were shining. When he looked at her, his green eyes seemed to pass the excited color.


    Although I don''t know why even Warcraft is interested in her Taiyin power, it''s a good thing that she can delay for a little time!


    She thought to herself that she was ready to crush the jade slip given by Yan Lao.


    However, at this time, a black figure suddenly came in mid air. At the same time, there was a magnetic reminder: "it''s useless! The owner of the jade slips may not be able to deal with so many wolf kings. "


    At the same time of speaking, the man had stepped in the air, and Xin Chang''s figure stood on her side so calmly.


    Yuefengqing looks at the wolf pack, which suddenly stops moving due to the arrival of the mysterious man. She turns her head suspiciously and looks at the man.


    Unexpectedly, she suddenly exclaimed: this mask... Is actually him!

 Chapter 78

    Staring at the mysterious man who suddenly appeared beside him, yuefengqing only felt that he was in a trance.


    This mask belonged to the owner of the animal car when she was unable to enter Chiyu city. At that time, she suspected that this person should have found her under the animal car, but she was not sure.


    But now it seems that her suspicion is quite accurate.


    But how could he be in the fog forest, and still so close to the center of the fog forest?


    Just in doubt, the man turned to the wolf king.


    Strange to say, just now, she was still looking at the wolf king in awe inspiring manner and greedily. In this person''s indifferent eyes, she was obviously timid. Her tall and vigorous body was trembling?


    That''s the king level Warcraft, and it''s also with a lot of people!


    How powerful is this mysterious man in mask? How can you make the most difficult wolf king show his timidity?


    What''s more, when she was just about to use the jade slips sent by old Yan, she seemed to say that the owner of the jade slips could not save her?


    Is it difficult for him to recognize the jade slips?


    "She''s my prey!"


    Just when she secretly guessed the identity of the man with the mysterious mask, the mysterious man suddenly spoke indifferently to the Fengyin wolf king, who was obviously showing his retreat. Although the tone was flat, what he could say made the Fengyin wolf king tremble involuntarily.


    In his humanized eyes, Fengyin wolf king seemed to have a little thought. Then, with a low howl, he led a group of subordinates and another wolf king who had just been slightly injured by her to leave quickly?


    In other words... Is the crisis over?


    With this idea, yuefengqing suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. When he looked up at the mysterious masked man, his eyes were a little blurred.


    Just when she was extremely nervous, she didn''t feel so weak. The relaxation, the injury on her body and the strong weakness caused by excessive loss of strength made her completely helpless.


    "Thank you..."


    Unable to spit out these two words, and even unable to see the eyes behind the mask, the consciousness went on in silence.


    Vaguely, it seems to hear someone sigh in the ear. Then, she seems to fall into a solid embrace, which gives her a strong sense of security?


    She must have lost her head when she was in a coma, didn''t she?


    How can a stranger give her a sense of security!


    In short, when I woke up again, I found myself on the stone wall of a cave, with bonfire and some fruits and herbs nearby.


    There was a thirst in her throat. She was just about to get up from the stone wall, but a tall figure suddenly appeared at the door. Then, long Qinmo''s voice came: "are you awake? Don''t move


    Although the original intention of his words was to care about her, he obviously never cared about others, which was a blunt remark.


    She shakes her head secretly, and Yuefeng gets up as usual, trying to prove that she is just pulling off her strength, not becoming a useless person.


    However, as soon as she got up, her head was spinning and her body fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, long Qinmo had a quick eye and a quick hand. With a leap, he rushed to her and quickly picked her up and put her back on the stone wall. With a cold face, he hummed: "do you want to be brave?"


    Slightly slow over strength son, month breeze is clear, extremely speechless ground frown.


    How could she be so weak?


    Even if she has been borrowed from the body, even if she has been injured by the wolf king, but with her physical quality, it is impossible to be so weak?


    Just thinking about it, I heard the frown of long Qinmo again: "you''ve been poisoned..."


    At this point, he pauses oddly, and then, coughing, "I can''t understand."


    "Er..." Yue Feng Qing stayed for a second, and then almost burst into laughter without any image.


    This guy is very responsible.


    However, the detoxification thing, is not everyone will, he need such a embarrassed look?


    With a smile passing by, Yuefeng quietly takes out the antidote pill she prepared earlier, swallows two pills, hands the bottle to him, and says: "keep these, two pills a day, should be able to detoxify your body."


    Long Qinmo raised his eyes and took a look at the antidote pill she handed over. He gave her a strange look and then took it impolitely. Then, suspiciously, he said to her, "how did we get out of danger from the wolf king of Fengyin?"Huh? He didn''t know?


    Just now she thought that he had brought her to this cave. Now it seems that the mysterious man should have brought them out?


    But where did he go after saving people?


    Or, why did he save her?


    To say that the man was just helping out in the face of injustice, she didn''t want to believe it.


    Such a strong man, if he really wanted to be a great Xia fighting against the strong and supporting the weak, would have been famous all over the world. Moreover, judging from his behavior, he was more like a king standing at the top of power.


    Such a person, you let him idle to fog forest around to save people?


    This is a big joke!


    On second thought, the wolf venom in her body has been unconsciously detoxified by Jiedu Danhua. Her body has gradually recovered its strength. After a secret examination, she found that when the wolf venom is detoxified, there is no other problem in her body except the star power consumption. It seems that she is lucky.


    Why?


    At this time, the moon wind clear eyes but suddenly a bright, fundus swept a touch of ecstatic color.


    It''s a breakthrough!


    Eight months in her body, the star power inside the shadow was completely consumed at one time, and the wolf king of Fengyin pressed her step by step, which made her break through. Although she failed to defeat the strong enemy in the end, she succeeded in helping her step into the earth level. Is this a combination of blessing and disaster?


    Taking back the ecstatic color of his eyes, yuefengqing said to longqinmo calmly, "where are we now?"


    "The fog forest is close to the periphery, but I don''t know why. I just found out that the Warcraft around here don''t take the initiative to get close to it. It''s a bit strange." Although long Qinmo said suspiciously, his eyes obviously stopped on her.


    Obviously, he felt that it must have something to do with her.


    With a low cough, yuefengqing immediately changed the topic: "since the poison has been solved, I''ll go first. I''m worried about the safety of my friends."


    It''s just an excuse, of course.


    Ling Yu and they are followed by Jun Qingyao and Ling Yue. As long as they don''t enter the inner circle, they have nothing to worry about on the outside. The reason why they say that is to divert long Qinmo''s attention, so that he won''t continue to investigate why Warcraft doesn''t approach here.


    However, as soon as her voice fell, long Qinmo took the initiative to say to her, "don''t worry, I will abide by the agreement. Now that you are all right, I have to go."

 Chapter 79

    Long Qinmo said that he would go without any hesitation. However, when he came to the door, he still turned his head and said to her, "put that away."


    Leaving this sentence, others left the cave.


    Yuefengqing frowned slightly, glanced at the entrance of the cave in a strange way, took out the jade pendant he had given suspiciously, and looked at it carefully.


    He just said that thing, should be referring to this jade pendant?


    At that time, he also said that as long as she was not the most powerful enemy beyond the sky level, the jade pendant could help her.


    After thinking about it, yuefengqing decided to put the jade away first. After all, in this fog forest, her danger is definitely more than these Warcraft.


    I''m afraid some people should be worried that she hasn''t shown up for such a long time?


    There was a sneer at the bottom of my eyes. Yuefengqing didn''t stay in the cave any longer. He got up and ate a few fruits. Then he left the cave and walked towards the outside.


    As a result, as soon as she stepped from the inner circle to the outer circle, her keen mental power caught a fleeting figure. However, the man''s speed was so fast that she didn''t see the man''s facial features for a moment, but she felt uneasy at the bottom of her heart.


    After breaking through the ground level, we also found that our perception and mental ability were improved, and our sensitivity to the surrounding things was also significantly enhanced.


    So, although she didn''t find any abnormality in her mental strength, she still felt that there were many different smells outside the fog forest besides the smell of Warcraft.


    She didn''t know why she could sense these. In a word, she could feel an obvious evil intention from these breath. Moreover, these breath obviously came close to her as soon as she appeared outside.


    Although I don''t know if other people have such a magical experience when breaking through to the terrace, she wants to laugh now.


    If these people knew that they were staring at her as soon as she came out, would they want to cry without tears?


    A cold smile passed by her lips, and she continued to walk towards her destination deliberately and quietly.


    She wanted to see how long these people would endure.


    However, she obviously overestimated the endurance of these people. She only moved a short distance towards the place agreed by the tutor and they rushed out of the hiding place one by one.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    As soon as he rushed out, there was a series of attacks.


    However, these people obviously don''t know instant StarCraft, so the first round of attack is to attack with weapons.


    This kind of attack is not enough!


    At the bottom of the eyes, the cool color, the clear moon wind, the mental power, the whole body immediately coagulated a layer of ice wall, incomparably easy to block those people''s attacks.


    However, she alone, in the end can not stand others, the crowd.


    A round of attack has not come down, then someone successfully condensed Star art, hard toward her bombing.


    A wind blade toward her head cut, at the same time, also at the foot of the protrusion of a few sharp spikes, in short, a series of Star art to attack her one after another.


    In the face of such a dense attack, yuefengqing did not panic.


    She had imagined this situation for a long time, so she didn''t find it difficult to face it now.


    When the wind blade swept towards her, it didn''t make a big move. It just hid in the newly built ice wall. When the ground spike appeared, it immediately jumped up. At the same time, it took back the ice wall below, and immediately sent out countless tiny ice needles, aiming at the group of people, which was a series of catapults.


    "Plop, plop..."


    Her ice needle, however, aimed at those people''s acupoints.


    So, a round of ice needles sent out, then directly fell four or five star magicians.


    Without the four or five astrologers, there was a moment of confusion in the lineup over there, and she just took this opportunity to perform astrology again, turning the star power in her body into a fog, and quickly diffused towards the crowd.


    In this fog, a faint green thin smoke, as if it were nothing, was quietly inhaled by those people. This hand, however, was a good way she had just come up with recently.


    Since she is good at medicine, she should make the best use of everything. Anyway, there is no need to keep hands on these people.


    As a result, in the case of her "concealed weapon" and "poison", all the rubbish who were sent to assassinate her were completely eliminated by her in just a few minutes.


    Gently brushing the leaves on her sleeve, she glanced coldly at the people in black on the ground and left without looking back.Behind her, some people in black were extremely distressed and shocked to stare at her back as she left, one by one complaining.


    Ah... Who said she was a waste?


    This time we saw it with our own eyes. There are no experts behind her. Everything depends on her own strength!


    The men in black asked the sky one by one. Some of them were weaker than others. They had been poisoned and comatose for a long time, but the rest of them were more and more ugly.


    Think about it too. In a place like the fog forest, a person, bound by all his strength, is left in the forest with red fruits. That''s a real dinner for Warcraft!


    At this moment, the faces of the people who were ordered to kill her all showed repentance.


    But the month breeze is clear, but the mood is quite good to continue to walk toward the tutor agreement good place.


    Unexpectedly, just less than a quarter of an hour after I left that place, I frowned again. I quietly leaned against an ancient tree, but the solemnity of my eyes passed by.


    Just now, she felt that someone was following her secretly behind her!


    The opponent this time is obviously not in the same level with the group of people in black just now!


    With her keen mental perception, the most conservative estimate, that person''s strength is also in the rank!


    Although she has just broken through the earth level, she has no star skill at present. In addition, the person behind her can''t be a novice who has just broken through the earth level. Therefore, if they really work together, she will not be the enemy of the same level without eight moon shadows in her body!


    It''s really troublesome. Is that Princess Hua brain sick?


    Why do you chase a fool every day?


    On the one hand, he secretly cursed himself, and on the other hand, he lazily leaned against the tree pole to hold his arm and raised his eyebrows not far behind him: "come out!"


    The man seemed to give a slight cry, and then came out of the woods. However, after seeing the clothes the man was wearing, yuefengqing''s eyebrows frowned again.


    The sign at the neckline is obviously also the sign of shuiyunzong.


    You know, shuiyunzong''s inside information is not generally deep. All the disciples have the opportunity to practice Dijie Xingshu, even Tianjie Xingshu.


    That is to say, at least this man has practiced a kind of earth level astrology!


    The most important thing is that she can''t even use the power of Taiyin in her body without the help of Ni now. Otherwise, once shuiyunzong learns that she has the power of Taiyin in her body, she will be in dire danger!


    It''s really troublesome. I can''t hide and fight. What can I do?

 Chapter 80

    "You are very clever."


    After the man came out, he seemed to look at her strangely. After he dropped this sentence, he didn''t start immediately. His eyes were staring at her all the time. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    See that person didn''t start immediately, month breeze is clear on the contrary some doubts, not from frown to see to that person.


    Seems to be aware of her eye accident, that person sneer, pick eyebrows at her: "with you all the way, also did not see behind you that legendary master ah!"


    With her?


    What this person said is that she started from the inner circle, right?


    After all, it''s absolutely impossible for an astrologer to dare to break into the fog forest.


    This thought, she secretly relieved, but slightly pick eyebrows, blunt that humanity: "master of course is hidden in the dark, let you find, that is also called master?"


    "Oh The man seemed to hear a joke and sneered, "I''m afraid there are no experts at all, right? The outside hearsay is really not credible. "


    Dropping this sentence, the man hooked his fingers at her and said casually: "come on, try to see if there are experts behind you!"


    Words fall, don''t give her the opportunity of reaction at all, that person immediately then hurls a small star skill to her.


    Yue Feng clenched her teeth and quickly flashed to one side. She didn''t reveal that she would also send out Star art. However, her sensitive skill still raised the interest of the opposite person.


    That person slightly crooked lips to smile, the eye ground passes a touch of color of ponder, the finger once again gently toward a side stroke, then, two successive star arts are instantly cast out by him.


    It''s the same as the astrology just now, but one more.


    Although the strength of the attack is not strong, if it is really hard, then she will definitely be injured.


    There was no time to think at all. Yuefengqing did not hesitate to evade the attack of StarCraft with her own flexibility.


    "Yes, it''s very sharp." The mouth says so, that person''s hand is not ambiguous, this time unexpectedly instantly exerts four small astrology, brush brush of, all rushed toward her side.


    Yuefengqing finally understood.


    This guy must have been too busy to catch her toys!


    Even if she is a clay figurine, the anger in her heart is enough to be ignited by this person!


    With a cold hum, the moon wind calculates the launching order of those star arts, and uses its own sensitive body method to skillfully avoid the four instant small star arts again.


    This time, the boy''s face was finally dignified.


    He looked at her strangely, but suddenly stopped attacking. Instead, he said to her, "Hey, it''s said that you are a waste. It seems that it''s all a rumor."


    "If you tell me who killed huachenyu, maybe I can ask the old man for personal favor, not only to spare your life, but also to let you enter shuiyunzong, OK?"


    The man didn''t know which tendon was wrong, and he wanted to woo her?


    At the end of the month breeze pure heart don''t mention much speechless, however, on the face but still frown a way: "why do I believe you?"


    "With..." the young man''s eyes obviously swept the proud color, "I am the direct grandson of the elder of Shuiyun sect, shuiqianyuan."


    The source of water?


    Never heard of it.


    However, the identity of the eldest son of Shuiyun sect is really amazing!


    Yuefeng was a little startled at the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t believe it: "who are you cheating on? How could the eldest son of neizong elder be used by the Chinese concubine and their group? "


    "Well, Ben Shao will not be used by them. However, I nearly killed so many foreign disciples just now, and I''m just here. I can''t say it over there if I don''t come forward to solve it."


    Shuiqianyuan said indifferently, but suddenly realized that she had taken him away from the topic. So he immediately said, "Hey, there''s not so much nonsense. What do I think of my proposal?"


    "I don''t accept it!" Yuefengqing refuses without any politeness.


    Are you kidding me? It''s her who killed Hua Chenyu. Even if it wasn''t her, she wouldn''t believe this stranger''s words. She just foolishly followed her to a place where she was not familiar with and was obviously the enemy''s territory.


    There is something wrong with this guy''s outlook on life. Why do you think she would like to follow him?


    Seems to be aware of the disdain of her eyes, the water Qianyuan a little angry to stare at her, tone suddenly cold down, deep voice hummed: "since you are so disrespectful, then I have to spend some effort."Words fall, water Qianyuan eyes fierce flicker, fingers suddenly swept up a layer of thin ice ridge, almost in the blink of an eye, the ice ridge has all wrapped up his arms, gradually, actually in his left arm and right arm respectively condensed a mace and a small shield.


    This should be the legendary high-order astrology, right?


    Can you strengthen or change some part of yourself?


    At the bottom of my heart, although I am very curious about this novel scene, yuefengqing does not dare to take it lightly. After seeing that shuiqianyuan is actually a star magician with ice attribute, I can''t help frowning again.


    I don''t know if my fake ice attribute will show a flaw!


    Although she was worried about this, she was now in a difficult position and had to put on her head.


    If it doesn''t work in the end, she doesn''t mind using the Dragon ink to give her the jade pendant now!


    While thinking about it, he also followed the continuous instant StarCraft, all of which were to protect himself.


    However, compared with shuiqianyuan''s high-level astrology, she obviously lags behind. First of all, shuiqianyuan''s astrology can move freely even if it strengthens itself, but she can only passively hide behind the ice walls.


    Fortunately, her killer is medicine. As long as shuiqianyuan comes near her carelessly, she will have the chance to solve him with ice needle and poison!


    Just thinking about it, there was a sneer of disdain from shuiqianyuan: "unexpectedly, you are also a star magician with ice attribute. Tut Tut, I am more and more reluctant to kill you."


    Though he said that, the speed of his attack towards her did not stop at all.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he waved his arm, and the mace formed by the edge of the ice on his arm immediately smashed against the ice wall built in front of her.


    Boom!


    Click, click!


    One hit down, actually shattered two ice walls!


    The strength of this water source is absolutely strong!


    Compared with huachenyu, he is the real elite of shuiyunzong, isn''t he?


    The bottom of her heart passed the dignified color, and she immediately seized the opportunity. Her mental strength moved, and the tiny ice needles were instantly condensed by her. Among the ice needles, there were several small silver needles.


    Those silver needles had been poisoned in advance. Although they were not fatal, they were enough to help them escape.


    With a trace of hope, she quickly stabbed the ice needle and silver needle to the water source.

 Chapter 81

    However, before the ice needle and silver needle were close to shuiqianyuan, he was acutely aware that the ice shield successfully blocked the ice needle and silver needle with his left hand.


    This blow has no effect at all.


    In front of shuiqianyuan, the previous invincible attack was totally useless, and did not even interrupt his next star skill, which made Yuefeng realize the strength gap between them.


    At the beginning, shuiqianyuan was just in the mood of playing with tickets, but from this moment on, she seemed to be serious all of a sudden. One star skill after another was used, which almost drove her to a dead end.


    "Come on, go on!"


    She is complaining, but shuiqianyuan is getting more and more energetic. In addition, she has not fully recovered, so she feels powerless. Up to now, she is trying to avoid shuiqianyuan''s attack.


    But shuiqianyuan seems to tease her on purpose. She doesn''t care about wasting the star power in her body. It''s disgusting!


    This lasted for about half an hour. As if he had enough fun, shuiqianyuan gently raised his eyebrows and suddenly stopped attacking her. His lips were slightly raised and he sneered: "how did Hua Chenyu die?"


    Still care about this!


    Yuefengqing leaned against an ancient tree in confusion, panting slightly and shaking his head: "you asked the wrong person."


    "Well, since I don''t say it, I''ll take it as you killed him." Shuiqianyuan looks as if his patience has been exhausted, and his tone is very bad.


    At the same time, he finally performed a powerful astrology.


    The reason why he knows this astrology is powerful is that he doesn''t have instant astrology at all. You know, astrology masters above the ground level use instant small astrology, even medium astrology, and the time required to perform it will be greatly reduced. However, this astrology takes a certain amount of time to perform, which is enough to prove that this astrology is an advanced astrology.


    It turns out that shuiqianyuan has not used its real strength just now!


    What a terrible existence is shuiyunzong?


    In my mind, there was a chill in my mind. Yuefengqing almost didn''t want to think about it. He immediately took out the jade pendant that longqinmo had given her. Just as he was about to crush it, shuiqianyuan, who was performing advanced astrology, was suddenly stunned. He rushed to her and said, "wait a minute!"


    Water Qianyuan''s urgent cry made her just about to crush the jade pendant suddenly stop and frown at him.


    "This jade pendant..." shuiqianyuan seemed to hesitate for a moment, but he didn''t say what he said. Instead, he looked at her in astonishment. Then, his sword eyebrows tightened tightly, and he said to her immediately, "forget it, Hua Chenyu''s business has nothing to do with me. I''ll take it as if I haven''t been to the fog forest today."


    Why?


    What is the situation?


    Why did this guy suddenly change his mind when he saw the jade pendant?


    Well, it seems that this jade pendant is very big!


    Although puzzled, yuefengqing didn''t ask much. Instead, she took back the jade pendant indifferently and looked at shuiqianyuan.


    But shuiqianyuan completely lost her former leisure and elegance. She seemed to murmur something rather chagrined, and then gave her a deep look. Then she turned and flew away.


    Such a strong enemy, so... Retreated?


    It''s a bit of a mystery because of this dramatic result, but fortunately, it''s a great blessing to get through the crisis.


    Thinking about it, yuefengqing re identified the direction and continued to rush to the meeting place set by the tutor in advance.


    According to the original plan, all students must gather at the designated place within seven days, and then return to school with the tutor.


    In the middle of this, she was in a coma for a period of time. Although it was less than seven days, something was obviously wrong in the center of the fog forest. At this moment, the fog forest, even in the periphery, is not 100% safe.


    Now that she has broken the ground level, it''s not necessary to collect the herbs that can help her break the ground level. So, you''d better leave here first, and then come quietly if you still need to.


    While thinking, yuefengqing is approaching the designated meeting place.


    After a long time, she finally found the designated place. However, from a long distance, she saw Ling Yu and their bad looks around the leader''s tutor. They all looked worried.


    Finally, or Hu Fei eye disease, the first to find her, immediately yelled at her: "boss, Ai Ai, boss back!"


    Together with him, Ling Yu, Mo Zige and others, also immediately looked at her, even the teacher''s face, also showed a sigh of relief.Seeing her coming, the tutor took the initiative to meet her and looked her over. Then he put down his heart and asked her, "yuefengqing, are you ok?"


    "Tutor Xie cares. I''m fine. I just got lost on the way and went far away, so I came back late." Yuefengqing said thanks to her tutor and frowned.


    This group of students have all come back, but how can they not see Ling Yue and Jun Qingyao?


    With doubts, she couldn''t help but ask the tutor, "tutor, what about junshao and Lingyue?"


    "Oh, they see you haven''t come back for a long time, so they go in to look for you again." The tutor seemed to see that she was worried and comforted her. "However, you don''t have to worry. With your strength, as long as you don''t enter the inner circle, there should be no danger."


    "No, tutor. I don''t know what happened in the fog forest. On my way back, I saw a lot of high-level Warcraft in the periphery. I''m afraid that even junshao, it''s a big trouble." Yuefeng Qingning sound explains, but the fundus of the eye is passing the color of worry.


    As soon as she said this, some of the students echoed, and one of them said to the tutor, "yes, tutor, haven''t we just met the powerful Warcraft? Maybe there''s something wrong with the inside of the misty forest? "


    As soon as the man said this, Zou yingdie, who was hurt by looking down on the moon spirit beast, immediately rushed to the tutor and said in a hurry: "tutor, let''s go in and find Jun Shao them."


    "Nonsense!" Although the tutor was scolding, he looked at Zou yingdie with a look of spoiling. Then he put on a soft tone and explained, "it seems that there is something wrong with the misty forest. Now it''s not suitable to take these students to stay here for a long time."


    While saying this, the tutor said to Zou yingdie: "Xiaodie, you''ve been here once before, and you''re familiar with the right way. In this way, I''ll take the students out first, and I''ll look for them inside."


    The teacher immediately turned into a streamer and disappeared in the woods.


    After the tutor left, di Zou yingdie was still unwilling.


    However, although she was not willing to, she still told all the students according to the arrangement of her tutor, and then said to her, "the moon is clear, so do you."


    Yuefengqing was about to nod her head, but her keen mental power once again realized that it was not far away from the crowd, and suddenly a fierce battle broke out!

 Chapter 82

    The sudden outbreak of fighting near here is probably related to Jun Qingyao and Ling Yue!


    With this idea, Yuefeng Qingli frowned and said to Zou yingdie, "Miss Zou, I''ll go back first, and I''ll lead the way for my tutor."


    Leaving this sentence behind, she didn''t care about Zou yingdie''s obvious doubts. She turned her head and left, and soon left Zou yingdie and others behind.


    As soon as you get around the sight of Zou yingdie and others, yuefengqing immediately rushes to the direction perceived by the spirit.


    About ten minutes later, she finally heard the sound of fighting coming from that direction, and immediately put down her feet and quietly leaned over.


    However, after leaning over, she couldn''t help frowning.


    There are only two low level Warcraft fighting, there is no human!


    It seems that I made a mistake!


    Helplessly sigh, at this time, also in the mind suddenly came the cold hum of the spirit beast: "Oh, sure enough, human words can''t believe, you actually want to break the promise so soon?"


    Ah?


    She didn''t want to break her promise?


    It''s the little beast that didn''t teach her how to contact it, OK?


    Moreover, it is not said by itself, as long as the distance is not too far, it can come to her at any time through that month feldspar?


    At the bottom of my eyes, I was suspicious. Yuefengqing immediately sent a message to Yueshi: "Lord yuelingshou, I totally misunderstood you. I just don''t know how to inform you."


    However, the spirit beast of that month was quite arrogant and coldly hummed: "cut, less nonsense, let go of your mental power, use your mental power to control moon feldspar, and bring me to you."


    Huh?


    Yuefeng frowns suspiciously.


    Although she didn''t understand what method it said, she tried it according to her own understanding. Unexpectedly, a silvery white light came up beside her with just one thought.


    The next second, there seems to be a fuzzy shadow in the moon feldspar. When you look at the shadow carefully, it really looks like the moon spirit beast!


    It looks like it''s a success.


    Thinking about it, I didn''t intend to watch the two Warcraft fighting here. Instead, I decided to go around them and continue to find Jun Qingyao and Ling Yue.


    Unexpectedly, when she thought about it, the moon spirit beast immediately seemed to be able to read her mind with mind reading skills, and quickly said to her, "those two human beings are trapped by my formation near the inner circle."


    This month''s spirit beast is extremely innocent, but


    It''s not worth beating!


    Yuefengqing extremely speechless white little guy a look, then, immediately rushed it way: "take me to find them."


    "Well, how can I help you? You humans don''t have a good thing, ah... No, no, there is one. " That month, the spirit beast didn''t know whether it had signed a temporary contract with her or not, but he completely put away his hostility to her. Although he was arrogant, there was no hostility in his words.


    Yuefeng looked at it and urged: "although they are not necessarily good things, they must be good people. OK, Lord yuelingshou, please help me to provide my friend''s current position, OK?"


    I don''t know if her attitude is lower. Although the spirit beast of that month is not happy, it still leads her way ahead.


    Say, this month feldspar is really good, along the way, not a Warcraft dare to close, so, find people, more relaxed.


    After walking for a while, I finally found Jun Qingyao, who was already lost and dizzy.


    The two suddenly saw her. For a moment, they thought that they were hallucinating, or accidentally touched another magic array, and they were ready to fight her.


    Fortunately, the moon spirit beast quickly removed the formation, which let the two people stop.


    "Fengqing? How do you... Huh? The little beast? "


    Jun Qingyao was a little confused at first, then he looked at the moon spirit beast beside her, but his eyes flashed a look of vigilance.


    "It''s me, not the magic array. The tutor has just come in to look for you. Now the array has broken, and there seems to be chaos in the fog forest. Let''s leave here first." Yuefengqing said, turning to Lingyue.


    Ling Yue''s body has almost a wound, but after confirming that she is not an illusion, she immediately breathes a sigh of relief, and then quietly walks towards her.


    Although he didn''t speak, from his eyes, yuefengqing still felt a trace of kindness.


    Give him a smile, she said in a weak voice: "Ling Yue, after leaving here, let''s go home with Yu Er."At the same time, I also refined some pills, which may be helpful to my grandfather.


    Ling Yue listens to her so proposal, Leng for a while, immediately nods, the eye ground unexpectedly flits over a touch of warmth.


    It seems that when his grandfather rescued him, he was not loyal to the Ling family. At least, he was more loyal to the Ling family than the Ling family!


    In my heart, under the leadership of the moon spirit beast, the people soon went to the outside again, and deliberately ran into the tutor who was looking for people in the woods on the way.


    Then, they left the misty forest with their tutor.


    Although there are still two days to go before the seven day deadline, all the students have come out of the fog forest.


    Jun''s family also had some things to deal with in Chiyu City, so Jun also stayed in Chiyu City, while yuefengqing and others took leave one by one with their tutor because they wanted to go home to visit their relatives, and separated from their tutor and students on the way.


    However, when they returned to Chiyu City, they obviously noticed that a lot of changes had taken place in Chiyu City, and even the pedestrians on the streets seemed to be much less.


    "It''s strange that this street is our property. It used to be crowded. Why is it so depressed now?" Ling Yu walked on the slightly desolate street, quite puzzled and whispered.


    Behind her, Ling Yue''s face was also worried.


    "Why? Why doesn''t it look like there''s no one in front of that market? " At this time, Mo Zige, not far from the side, also frowned and cried.


    Follow his vision to see in the past, month breeze clear eye bottom, flit over the color of doubt.


    This street and this market, if she remembers correctly, should be the property of the Ling family. In the past, people were coming and going, and they were very busy. How come this time, the business is so depressed?


    It seems that something happened to Chiyu city!


    Thinking, she couldn''t help but quicken her pace, and said to Hu Fei and Mo Zige: "Hu Fei, Mo Zige, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with Chi Yucheng. We need to go home and have a look. You should go back to your family to have a look."


    "OK, boss, don''t worry. We''ll let you know when we find out the reason." Hu Fei shouts to her loyally according to the meat fist, and then watches them leave.


    Yue Fengqing and Ling Yuling run all the way to Ling''s home in a short time.


    As soon as they got home, they heard a loud noise coming from the yard, accompanied by grandfather''s severe cough!

 Chapter 83

    Damn it, something must have happened at home!


    The moon breeze is clear, the eye ground passes a cold idea, immediately lift a foot to then run toward the yard.


    The guard at the door looked at her and immediately shouted at her excitedly: "Princess highness!" Miss three


    Frowning at the guard, yuefengqing only nodded her head, then quickly walked into the yard. Behind her, Lingyu rushed anxiously to the guard and asked, "what happened at home?"


    "Miss three, you''ve come back at last. It''s the Zhou family. The Zhou family''s major is to break the heaven''s ladder, and they''ve brought in an alchemist. Now all the business in the city has been robbed by the Zhou family. Our Ling family has always been at odds with the Zhou family. The Zhou family is sure that the old master has become ill recently because of worry. This meeting actually comes directly to the door, They said they wanted to buy all the shops and markets of our Ling family... "


    The guard poured out all the things he knew. The more Ling Yu listened, the more ugly his face became. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he immediately followed him into the yard.


    Yuefengqing was going to enter the hospital. As a result, after listening to the guard''s words, his pace slowed down.


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy for the master of the Zhou family to break through to the heaven level, while the grandfather is still the cultivation of the peak of the earth level.


    After thinking about it, yuefengqing was not so worried. The reason why the Zhou family was able to close all the businesses in chiyucheng was that the alchemist had made a great contribution to them.


    With the help of alchemists, the power of one side will definitely rise rapidly. In addition, the strength of the owner of Chiyu city increased by a big step last week. I''m afraid everyone in Chiyu city thinks that the Zhou family will become the real giant of Chiyu city in the future.


    As a result, the income of Lingjia and hujiafang city and business will drop sharply. In the long run, even if the Zhou family doesn''t do anything, the family will become weaker and weaker!


    After thinking about this, yuefengqing secretly made a decision. She stretched out her hand to hold Ling Yu, who was angry and rushed to the courtyard. She shook her head: "Yu Er, don''t worry, we should know nothing about it. I''ll give everything to you later."


    However, Ling Yu bit her lips, suppressed her anger and said, "that old bastard of the Zhou family must have hated his grandfather for refusing their disgusting young master''s proposal. That''s why he aimed at us!"


    "Courtship?" The moon breeze is clear, and the eyes pass by the color of suspicion.


    Seeing her doubts, Ling Yu immediately explained: "it happened before you came here, cousin. At the beginning, Zhou Jinxuan had a crush on her... Er, Ling Wei. As a result, after being taught a lesson by Ling Wei, she didn''t dare to make up her mind. But unexpectedly, he made up my mind. You know, cousin, I didn''t make a rite at that time, My grandfather directly refused his father''s request for marriage in person. It is estimated that this matter has irritated the couple. That''s why he immediately targeted our family as soon as he got the upper hand. It''s really hateful! "


    "Well, don''t be angry. I promise I''ll take a bad breath for you, OK?" Yuefengqing flushes Lingyu with a mysterious smile, and then takes Lingyu and the dignified Lingyue into the yard.


    "Grandfather." As soon as he entered the yard, Yuefeng immediately called and stopped. It seemed that he was surprised to see so many people in the yard. The owner of Ling''s family, whose face was obviously not very good, said in a voice, "why is the family so busy?"


    As soon as Ling Yu and other people came back together, the owner of Ling''s family first looked happy, but then frowned with obvious worry and yelled at them: "how did you come back? I''m receiving guests now. Ling Yue, take them back to the backyard. I''ll talk about it later if there''s anything


    Although Mr. Ling''s tone was as casual as possible, the middle-aged man in the yard, surrounded by a crowd of servants, suddenly noticed them.


    Actually, the chubby middle-aged man just looked at Ling Yu. However, he soon moved his eyes to her. There was a trace of greed in her eyes, which were full of calculation and bad intentions.


    "Ah! Just as well, my xuan''er is about to enter Jingyun college. Since yu''er and they are just in time, let''s talk about the interesting things about the college! " Although the chubby middle-aged man had a smile on his face, everyone knew that he was a typical man with a knife in his smile!


    That chubby middle-aged man''s cultivation is indeed in the Tianjie, but it is obviously not stable. He should have just broken through. He is a strong Tianjie in the whole yard, which is enough to prove that he is the owner of the Zhou family.


    That week, as soon as the owner''s voice fell, a young man with triangular eyes, dark yellow skin and strange hairstyle came to them with a smile. While walking, he was holding those triangular eyes, and his chin was wretched. He looked back and forth at her and Ling Yu with his eyes.


    No wonder when Ling Yu mentions Zhou Jinxuan, he always calls him disgusting. Tut Tut, it''s really appropriate. His temperament, behavior and image are all in line with the word disgusting.The moon breeze is clear in the bottom of the heart secretly make complaints about, but the face is tiny contain a smile, the look is indifferent waiting for that Zhou Jinxuan''s close.


    "Cousin..."


    Seeing Zhou Jinxuan swaggering close, Ling Yu obviously shows the angry color, can''t help quietly pulling her sleeve.


    "Don''t worry, since they dare to come to find fault, we have to give something back, don''t we?" Light grip Ling Yu''s small hand, as a comfort, then, the clear eyes of the moon will fall on the Zhou Jinxuan again.


    That week, Jin Xuan seemed to have noticed her line of sight. Instead of squinting the triangular eyes, she smiled at her. "Is this the seven princess?" Tut Tut, although it has been abandoned by the royal family, but if you look at it carefully, the appearance of the seven princesses is really gorgeous


    This man, who is really ignorant, dares to judge her like this. It''s very good. I don''t need to keep my hand next.


    The bottom of my eyes flashed with a smile. Yuefeng looked down slightly and said, "Zhou shaomiao praised me. Since my grandfather and uncle Zhou have something to discuss, how about taking Zhou Shao to the backyard with my sister Yu?"


    When she said this, she deliberately lowered her voice to a soft level. It sounds really different.


    Then Zhou Jinxuan could not resist, and a pair of eyes almost burst into green light. Immediately he folded the fan in his hand and said with great pleasure, "Er, since the Royal Highness is invited, there is no reason to refuse it. This is thanks to the seven princesses... "He said, he also took a look at Ling Yu on one side, and said with a smile," and Ling Yu''s sister. "


    Ling Yu stares at Zhou Jinxuan in disgust, and then looks at her in a puzzled way, with an incomprehensible look on her face.


    Yuefengqing blinked at her secretly. Then, she took the lead in taking Zhou Jinxuan to the back yard. While walking, Ling Yue said: "Ling Yue, this is the pill I saved from the college. You can take it to my grandfather for me."


    Ling Yue looks strange after looking at her, but the fundus of his eyes is clear. When he comes forward to take the pill, he says to her, "be careful, don''t play too much."

 Chapter 84

    Ling Yue actually saw her intention!


    The bottom of the eye passes Yingying''s smile. Yuefeng nods to him secretly. Then he pulls up Lingyu with an unhappy face and leads the way for Zhou Jinxuan.


    Along the way, that Zhou Jinxuan is no words to look for words, that pair of triangle eyes keep looking at her and Ling Yu, it is extremely disgusting.


    Fortunately, Ling''s house was not too big, and soon took him to the backyard.


    Looking for a pavilion at will, Yuefeng qingchong said to Zhou Jinxuan, "Zhou Shao, is the scenery suitable here?"


    "Well..." Zhou Jinxuan seemed to ponder, deliberately taking a look at it. After four weeks, he said, "it''s not bad. However, compared with our Zhou family''s yard, your Ling family''s is too small."


    Poof!


    Yuefengqing and Lingyu can''t help laughing at each other.


    This man is really vulgar!


    Can''t you see that the layout of this courtyard is very graceful and exquisite? He''s bigger than he is?


    Under the pressure, I couldn''t help laughing. With a clear cough, Yuefeng continued: "is that right? It seems that our sister''s vision is too narrow. Zhou Shao, let''s have a rest here. Sister Yu and I will pour tea for you in person. "


    When Zhou Jinxuan heard that she wanted to pour tea for him in person, her eyes suddenly turned green and nodded excitedly: "well, since the two ladies are so kind, I''m not polite."


    The words fall, return a face to call oneself romantic ground to shake the folding fan in the hand.


    A light glance at him, the moon wind clear pull on the Lingyu will leave the pavilion temporarily.


    Just left the hearing range of Zhou Jinxuan, Ling Yu complained in a low voice behind her: "cousin! Why do we give in to that disgusting guy? As long as I remember his eyes, I feel sick all over! "


    "His father''s strength is getting stronger now. We Ling family should not provoke him for the time being. However, it''s very easy to deal with this silly boy unconsciously." Yue Fengqing said in a low voice.


    Ling Yu listened to her words, eyes suddenly a bright, extremely happy to take her arm, crisp voice way: "cousin''s meaning I understand, great, you say, how to treat him, I promise to fully cooperate."


    "It has been rectified. Now, we have to wait for the aftereffect." The moon breeze is clear and mysterious.


    However, Ling Yu is very puzzled, frowning and following up: "have you been rectified? But... We didn''t do anything just now? "


    Just then, her eyes suddenly brightened and she looked at her strangely and said mysteriously, "cousin, did you use any secret technique?"


    "It''s not a secret, it''s a poison." Yuefengqing said indifferently, "moreover, most people can''t detect the poison. If you want to detoxify it, he must come to me."


    "Ah? So... Is cousin going to solve it for him? " Ling Yu doubts a voice way, "but this poison only you can solve, that week family can doubt to cousin you?"


    "I''m not afraid of their suspicion." Yuefeng Qingning voice said, people have come to the room, casually took the tea set, and then walked back to the pavilion.


    Ling Yu was worried at first. Suddenly, as if she thought of something, she suddenly looked up at her and said excitedly, "yes! Cousin, you are different now. Now you are Yan Laoren. Even if the owner of the Zhou family breaks through to the heaven level, what? They don''t dare to provoke Mr. Yan at all


    "Not only that." Yuefeng said calmly, but did not explain too much.


    Anyway, with the shield of yanlao, as long as Lingyu can rest assured, as for the future affairs of Zhou Jinxuan, she needs to carry out step by step.


    First of all, contrary to the danfang she had seen before, it''s time for her to try to refine it. If she can refine it successfully, maybe she can help her grandfather break through to the heaven level!


    However, at the same time, we also need to secretly defeat the alchemist of the Zhou family!


    Chi Yucheng''s business is booming only in the Zhou family. Hu Fei and his family must also be affected by it. Once they control the Zhou family''s alchemist, di Mo only needs to help his grandfather break through the sky level, and then unite with the Hu family, and the Zhou family will die!


    She was thinking, but with a smile on her face, she poured the tea fluently and winked at the rain.


    Ling Yu see this, immediately with a smile from the tea, will be handed to Zhou Jinxuan.


    When Zhou Jinxuan took the tea cup, he even wanted to take advantage of it. However, Ling Yu seemed to have expected that he would behave like this, so he avoided it first.


    Although I didn''t meet Ling Yu, Zhou Jinxuan was intoxicated. It was disgusting!Rao is very patient and can''t stand the disgust of being in the same room with this man.


    After two cups of tea and talking about the college with Zhou Jinxuan, the two sisters casually find an excuse to send Zhou Jinxuan away.


    At first, this week Jinxuan also a very reluctant to leave appearance, but Ling Yu but crisp voice: "Zhou Shao, we have a long way to go, why rush for a while?"


    This is a bit ambiguous words, as expected all of a sudden on the appetite of Zhou Jinxuan.


    Zhou Jinxuan was finally sent to the front hall by them.


    After arriving at the front hall, the owner of the Zhou family first took a look at Zhou Jinxuan''s face. When he saw that Zhou Jinxuan had a ruddy face and was in a good mood, he was stunned for a moment. Hu Ji seemed to have figured out something and was in a good mood. He changed his look when he first came to the door and left his hometown peacefully.


    Everything is under control!


    Yuefeng looked indifferent and watched the Zhou family and son leave calmly.


    However, although she didn''t have any abnormal reaction, the owner of Ling''s family was not calm. As soon as the family left that week, he immediately looked at her and Ling Yu with a serious look and said, "Qing''er, yu''er, you just..."


    It seems that the old man hesitated for a moment, but the next words seemed to be difficult to speak.


    "Don''t worry, grandpa! My cousin and I didn''t do anything. We just had a cup of tea with the disgusting young master and talked about the college. " Ling Yu appears to be in a good mood to say.


    But her such air tone, but more and more let Ling old master don''t understand, he can''t help but toward month breeze clear this side saw to come over.


    Yuefengqing gave a mysterious smile and said, "don''t worry, grandfather. I have my own way to solve the Zhou family''s problems. But now, I still need my grandfather to do me a favor."


    "Silly girl, if you want to help or not, just tell your grandfather what you need." Ling''s old master sees that she and Ling Yu are not worried, and they are a little relieved and recover their previous look.


    "I need some medicinal materials. These medicinal materials are not rare. It''s just that one of the main medicinal materials and the core of spirit level Warcraft are hard to get. I don''t know if grandfather has this in his hand?" Yuefengqing frowned slightly and said softly.


    Although the Ling family is not really a big family, there should be no problem to take out a spirit level Warcraft core or exchange it with something of the same value.

 Chapter 85

    Ling''s Master heard that she actually needed the spirit level beast nucleus. He first paused, then shook his head and said, "if it had been before, it might not have been so difficult to get this level beast nucleus, but now... Alas!"


    Mr. Ling sighed.


    He frowned suspiciously. Yuefengqing immediately rushed to his hometown and said, "what grandfather means is that... Now because of the great power of the Zhou family, Chiyu City, even the nearby city, dare not supply materials to our family?"


    "That''s right. It''s well known that the Zhou family and our Ling family don''t agree. Therefore, the rise of the Zhou family will lead us to the Ling family." Ling''s master said in a deep voice, and his eyebrows were full of worry.


    "In Chiyu City, there''s always something he can''t reach out to the Zhou family, right?" The moon wind said in a clear voice.


    She remembers that Jun Qingyao also came to Chiyu city this time. It''s said that he wanted to deal with some business affairs of Jun''s family. His Zhou''s family certainly couldn''t control him.


    Just thinking about it, Mr. Ling is still not optimistic about the tunnel: "if you can really help us, I''m afraid... Only Jun''s business firm is left!"


    "But... Jun! That''s a force that can stand shoulder to shoulder with Fahrenheit, and how can it participate in the affairs of Chiyu city? " Ling''s face is full of clouds, which shows the degree of his worry.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the voice just fell to the ground, Ling Yu immediately said to him, "grandfather, if you are in your family, you don''t need to worry."


    After listening to Ling Yu''s words, the old master immediately raised his head and looked at her: "how? Do you know your family? "


    "Not only do I know you, but the future owner of your family has a good relationship with his cousin." Ling Yu said with great pride.


    The old master of Ling''s family frowned when he heard the words, and his eyes passed the color of worry.


    Although this complicated look only flashed away, she was caught by yuefengqing, which made her quite surprised.


    However, she didn''t have time to think about it now. Instead, the master of Chongling said, "grandfather, I''ll negotiate with the people of Jun''s family secretly about the search for Lingjie beast nucleus. Besides, yu''er and I met the Hu family in the college. If we want to overthrow the Zhou family, we have to cooperate with the Hu family. It''s up to you, If I expect it to be good, someone from the Hu family will come in a few days. "


    "Qing''er?" Ling''s master looked very surprised. After frowning at her, he shook his head and said, "no way. Even if he works with the Hu family, he can''t bring down the Zhou family."


    "Not necessarily!" The moon breeze clear complexion lightly picks eyebrow, "they have alchemist, we can''t have?"


    "Qing''er! You... You mean... "As soon as the master Ling heard her say this, his face became excited, his voice almost trembled and he said," do you mean you know the alchemist? "


    "Grandfather! Cousin, it''s not just about knowing the alchemist! " Ling Yu immediately explained at this time, "she is also a alchemist herself. Moreover, we haven''t had time to tell you that her cousin has been accepted as a medicine boy by senior Yan of the college. What does it mean? Maybe my grandfather knows very well?"


    Ling Yu''s words made the master of Ling''s family suddenly overjoyed. The cloud on his face cleared up. Even his face turned red because of his excitement. Taking a deep breath, he was shocked to see yuefengqing: "Qing''er, what the girl yu''er said... Is it true? Are you really accepted as a medicine boy by Yan Lao? "


    I have known the name of Yan Lao as early as in the college, but I didn''t expect that even my grandfather was so shocked. It seems that I am really lucky.


    Thinking about it secretly, yuefengqing didn''t hide it. Instead, he rushed to his hometown and said, "it''s true. However, I don''t want to disturb yanlao. As far as I know, junshao is in Chiyu city now. It''s not too late. I''ll go to discuss some supply problems with junshao."


    "But, we Ling family have nothing to return to the jun family, I''m afraid..." Ling old master said solemnly, with a sigh in his tone.


    Different from the old man''s depressed mood, Ling Yu seemed very confident and said to him with a relaxed look: "ah! Don''t worry, Grandpa. I''ve just said that you are not here. Don''t worry. "


    Listen to the meaning of Ling Yu''s words, it seems that as long as she opens her mouth, Jun Qingyao will surely help Ling family.


    However, she didn''t want to owe you so much. It was better to deal with some things.


    He thought to himself that yuefengqing looked at the sky and said, "grandfather, it''s not too early today, so I won''t go to Jun''s business. I''ll prepare for it and go there tomorrow."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t owe you a favor."


    Before returning to the house, yuefengqing turns around and rushes to the old owner.Hearing her saying this, it seems that Ling''s worries have dissipated a little. However, he is obviously still very worried. Anyway, as long as it comes to her, the old man has never really been at ease. Is it care or chaos?


    The bottom of the eye passes the smile, the month breeze is clear, but feel the bottom of the heart warm.


    This feeling of being cared for made her feel very at ease, and she was more and more sure that she wanted to help the Ling family through the disaster.


    Since you can''t go to Jun''s house for help as yuefengqing, it''s better to change the way.


    However, Ni is still in a deep sleep. It seems that she can''t directly use the identity she pretended to be last time to go to Jun''s house


    He thought to himself that he had returned to the room.


    As soon as she got back to her room, the moon spirit beast jumped out of the moon feldspar with a sound of rubbing. As soon as it jumped out, it shook her head and sighed: "stupid! How stupid


    It''s really uncomfortable to be scolded stupid by a small beast pointing at its nose!


    But now she has nothing to do with this hateful little beast. It''s just holding back!


    Yuefengqing forced down the silence at the bottom of my heart, pretending to be calm: "what are you talking about?"


    "I''m talking about your stupidity, of course!" The moon spirit beast hums impolitely, "isn''t it just a small role of the sky level! If you let the guy in your body stretch out his fingers, he will die obediently. "


    "..." Yuefeng glanced at it silently, but did not speak.


    It''s not clear whether the spirit beast is a friend or an enemy this month. Although it needs the power of the Taiyin to recover the damage, considering the situation at that time, the spirit beast is mostly afraid of rebellion.


    If you let it know that it''s sleeping, it''s not sure if there will be any trouble. So, it''s better not to say.


    Just as she thought to herself, the spirit beast suddenly brightened her eyes and said to her, "have you broken through to the earth level now? In fact, let me tell you a secret. The Moonstone I gave you can not only frighten Warcraft, but also refine it into astrology. Of course, refining it requires a higher-level refiner. "


    "What''s the use of telling me this?" The moon wind glanced at it.


    But it was this look that suddenly brightened her heart.

 Chapter 86

    This month''s spirit beast has a higher eye than the top. It will never mention the refining of weapons for no reason!


    Moreover, when it just mentioned the high-level craftsman, the bottom of its eyes obviously passed the color of satisfaction. All these signs were sending her a happy message!


    This month, the high-level weapon refiner mentioned by spirit beast is probably himself!


    But... Can Warcraft also refine weapons?


    She had never heard of it.


    "Oh, why am I so stupid?"


    I don''t know if her reaction time is too long. The spirit beast of that month can''t wait. He hums impatiently, "I can''t understand the obvious meaning. I don''t know how that guy can take a fancy to you!"


    "Come on, come on, you want to show off your skill of refining weapons! Well, well, just give you a chance! " Yuefengqing is speechless to the spirit beast of this month.


    How can there be such an awkward Warcraft? It has a high eye than the top. It also likes to scold people. It''s narcissistic and arrogant. It''s amazing!


    Just thinking about it, the moon spirit beast heard what it wanted from her tone, and immediately said with a smile: "well, I finally got it. It''s not too stupid."


    "But don''t be happy too early. It''s not so easy to refine the star weapon. Now we have the main materials, but the array diagram and auxiliary materials are far from enough. You''re in trouble. Let''s wait until you collect all the above things."


    That month spirit beast said, a silver light then wheezed into her mind, the next second, her mind immediately more information, these information are related to refining star.


    However, seeing the material above, yuefengqing''s facial expression has an impulse to convulse.


    The essence of cold moon, yunjingpo, Yanshan iron mine, Jinyang crushed sand


    These materials, unheard of, where can she find them?


    Just when she was in a daze, the spirit beast yawned and lazily jumped to her bed to go to bed.


    Seeing that the little guy was going to sleep, Yuefeng Qingli rushed to the bedside quickly even though he thought of an important thing: "omnipotent moon spirit beast, I still have a little question to ask you."


    Sure enough, that''s what this little beast should do.


    Just now also a look of disgust, after hearing her compliment, immediately changed into a smile: "Oh, say it, say it!"


    "Is there any way you can change a person''s voice? Or do you imitate a person''s voice for a short time? " Yue Fengqing said this with great concern.


    However, the moon spirit beast laughed and said, "it''s very simple, but it''s a bit troublesome for you humans. What''s the matter? Whose voice do you want to imitate? "


    "The voice of the reverse!" Yuefengqing''s face brightened and he immediately opened his mouth.


    The moon spirit beast didn''t ask who she was, but immediately imitated her voice and said to her, "is that so?"


    It''s as like as two peas!


    The moon breeze clear Mou Guang a joy, immediately nod to praise: "yes, yes, really worthy of the world strange beast ah!"


    While praising, she told the moon spirit beast about her plan. In the middle, she praised it a lot. Finally, the moon spirit beast happily agreed to imitate the voice of rebellion for her and negotiate with Jun''s business firm.


    After solving the first-class problem of voice, she immediately began to change the appearance of things.


    Because this time there is no help, so, easy to also get outside, incomparable trouble.


    It''s just at this time that I realized that I used to rely too much on adversity, which is very bad for her. In the future, I still need to have less trouble with adversity. Even if it asks for itself, every time it uses its power, it will make it sleep deeply, which makes me feel a little unbearable at the bottom of my heart.


    As she thought to herself, she packed up her things and put them in the storage ring, so she began to sit on the bed and meditate.


    Early the next morning, she went out slowly.


    Out of the range of the Ling family, she went to the nearest inn.


    Unexpectedly, the road hit the Chou''s son who had just passed by yesterday. That week, Jin Xuan saw her all the way, and greeted her early: "seven princess highness!"


    Get it!


    I forgot to see the Yellow calendar when I went out today!


    Yuefengqing frowns secretly. Although she doesn''t want to take care of Zhou Jinxuan, it''s not the time to fall out with the Zhou family. So she smiles stiffly and walks over.


    "Zhou Shao."


    She was obviously lack of interest, but Zhou Jinxuan pasted it up and said to her, "so early, where is the seventh Princess going?"Zhou Jinxuan side said, looking at her eyes, but obviously revealed a bad look.


    Yuefeng frowned quietly, but she said politely, "I''m just going out for a walk. Zhou Shao must be busy, so I won''t disturb you first."


    Words fall, she turns round to want to leave, unexpectedly, that week brocade Xuan but "Er" ground a, abruptly circled to her front, immediately blocked her way.


    The fundus of the eye passes the color of displeasure obviously. Yuefengqing tries to suppress the anger in her body and lowers her voice, saying: "what does Zhou Shao mean?"


    "Seven princesses, we talked about you and me yesterday. Today, we turn our backs. Isn''t that good?" That week brocade Xuan tone matchless ambiguous ground says to her, at the same time, a pair of salty pig hands also quietly toward her shoulder to brush.


    The color of disgust flashed over her eyes. Yuefengqing resisted the impulse to kill him with a star skill, quietly moved half a step to one side, deftly dodged Zhou Jinxuan''s hand, and said in a deep voice: "where is Zhou Shao talking about? Our two families are world friends. Zhou Shao and my sister Yu are good friends, and they will be alumni in the future. How can we turn our faces away from others? But I do have something to do today. I hope you''ll forgive me. "


    Words fall, month breeze clear also don''t care that week brocade Xuan let don''t get out of the way, the path from then on bypass him, leave quickly.


    However, Zhou Jinxuan snorted coldly and yelled after her: "stop her for me!"


    At the command of Zhou Jinxuan, the Zhou family guards he brought around immediately surrounded her. Obviously, it''s impossible to leave without Zhou Jinxuan''s consent today!


    What the hell did this guy take today?


    He thought to himself that Yuefeng frowned at Zhou Jinxuan who came to her slowly.


    That Zhou Jinxuan also seemed to see through the displeasure of her eyes, but her face was a happy color: "seventh princess, do you really think you are a princess? Tut, I learned from my father''s mouth yesterday that the Chinese family in Peking sent a message yesterday, and told us that we should give a good reception to Ling family and you... The royal highness of your honor.


    Hua Jia!


    It''s the damn Hua family again!


    No wonder this fool is so bold today that he is backed by the Chinese family!


    Damn it, in this way, even Jun Qingyao can''t help the Ling family!


    At the end of the eye, the dignified color passed, but yuefengqing frowned and said to Zhou Jinxuan, "what do you want?"


    "Seven princesses, I didn''t expect that you should be so gorgeous before! If you can''t serve Ben Shao comfortably today, will Ben Shao mind asking for a favor with the Hua family for you? At least, he won''t force the Ling family too hard. How about that? " That week brocade Xuan one face makes a dead appearance ground to make an eye at her, that pair of wretched eyes, stare at her to gaze, anger she almost can''t restrain the anger that the bottom of the heart surges up.

 Chapter 87

    Just when she was ready to quietly pull the poison hidden in Zhou Jinxuan''s body, a very fast sound of animal''s hoof suddenly approached not far away.


    The sound of the horse''s hooves was approaching quickly. Rao Shiyi''s mental power of yuefengqing almost didn''t respond. He gave Zhou Jinxuan a cold glance and dodged to one side.


    But Zhou Jinxuan didn''t have such quick skills. The most important thing was that he didn''t want to hide. He stood upright in the middle of the road, glanced at her with great disdain, and hummed: "cut, isn''t it..."


    As a result, before he had finished speaking, the speeding animal car behind him hit him with a whoosh.


    Bang!


    The hoof kicked Zhou Jinxuan out of the driveway. At the same time, the tall Warcraft also spewed out a mouthful of white air. It looked very unhappy and glared. Zhou Jinxuan, who was trampled on by the hoof, even passed the look of disdain.


    This chariot is very proud!


    Yuefengqing looks at the chariot pulling beast with a smile as she calls Shuang in the bottom of her heart.


    As a result, when I saw the driver outside the beast car, I was surprised.


    The woman... Is the maid beside yebeihuang!


    Yes, that''s her!


    Since she''s the driver, I''m afraid there''s only yebeihuang sitting in the car?


    He was thinking to himself that when Zhou Jinxuan''s men saw that the young master was severely pressed by the chariot beast, they were scared as if they were earth colored, and even more clever, they immediately ran forward to help Zhou Jinxuan up.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they approached, the chariot immediately glared at them fiercely, and two white fumes came out of his nostrils to show his displeasure.


    The chariot puller is not an ordinary Warcraft. The rank of the chariot puller is at least six or above. Although Zhou Jinxuan''s men want to pull up their young master, they are helpless. The chariot puller''s eyes are too fierce. They just stare at the chariot puller, and their legs soften. They dare to help each other, one or two, and their teeth tremble, Matchless horror ground stares at the Zhou Jin Xuan on the ground, a time unexpectedly don''t know what to do.


    At this time, Zhou Jinxuan, who was pressed to death by the chariot pulling beast on the ground, woke up from the huge shock and pain. While breathing heavily, he yelled at the group of people: "you waste... Cough, waste! Come and help me up! I''d like to see who doesn''t have eyes. How dare you be rude to me


    While roaring, Zhou Jinxuan glared at the beast cart.


    As a result, seeing the woman in white driving on the animal car, her eyes with triangular eyes almost glared out, and her mouth began to drool without any image, a look of astonishment.


    The girl in white, who was staring at by Zhou Jinxuan, didn''t look at him. Instead, she looked at her side. Then, she said indifferently: "drunk fairy house, please."


    When the words fell, the girl stopped talking, with a cold face. She didn''t mean to order the chariot to loosen its hoof.


    At this moment, Zhou Jinxuan finally recovered. However, his tone and manner were no longer as angry as before. Instead, he said to the girl in white with good words: "this... Girl has a good face. She must not be from Chiyu city. I don''t care. Let the stupid beast take away her hooves."


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Jinxuan didn''t care, but it was obvious that the chariot seemed to understand the irreverence in his words. With a low cry, he pressed his front hooves to exert his strength again.


    "Ouch... Ah..."


    All of a sudden, Zhou Jinxuan mouth again issued a series of pain roar, that is ugly facial features, more and more ferocious, the whole face is full of blue and white color.


    "You damned... Ouch --"


    Every time he said a word, the hoof of the chariot animal would make a point. It was playing with him!


    Yuefengqing''s anger was extinguished by the chariot pulling beast''s action. The chariot pulling beast is more and more lovely!


    With a smile in her eyes, she remembered that the girl had just said something to her?


    Zuixianju, please?


    Yebeihuang asked her?


    What are you doing?


    That guy, since last time she detoxified his aunt in that mysterious hall, she felt that they would never have a chance to meet again!


    Secretly think, month breeze pure just want to open mouth to ask that white dress girl, see his family gentleman to call her to have what matter.


    Unexpectedly, she was cold and didn''t want to pay any attention to her.Forget it, just for her sake, go to zuixianju to have a look!


    Think of here, she no longer pay attention to the ground scream repeatedly Zhou Jinxuan, immediately change the route, Ming zuixianju go.


    About ten minutes later, she succeeded in meeting yebeihuang in zuixianju, but yebeihuang looked at her with a smile and said, "the speed of cultivation is very fast. It''s a breakthrough. It''s good."


    He frowned and glanced at him with displeasure. He said in a voice, "it''s my business to fix my accomplishments. The deal between us is over long ago, isn''t it?"


    "Is it?" The night North Huang is lazy to put down the cup in the hand, picked eyebrow toward her.


    That means, it seems to be inviting her in.


    Hesitated for a while, the month breeze pure still walked in, but the vision is obvious to show the suspicion and vigilance.


    Since she appeared, yebeihuang had been staring at her with a pair of smiling eyes, which made her feel puzzled and more unhappy.


    Frowning, she said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    "Oh, my aunt''s accomplishments have regressed. Now is the critical moment to break through the sky. I heard that you have a good relationship with Mr. Yan of Jingyun University. I''ve come to ask you a favor."


    Asked by her, the night North Huang just seems to think of his purpose in general, incomparably casually said.


    But... Is he really looking for her for this?


    Although I don''t know what his identity is, with the magic weapon that can change his attribute that he gave to himself, it is enough to prove that he has a great future.


    If a person like him wants to ask Yan Lao for help, he doesn''t need to ask her at all!


    She frowns suspiciously. Yuefengqing just wants to ask questions, but he says one step ahead of her: "I believe you will help, right?"


    Come on, the exit is blocked.


    In fact, she owes him a favor in the last transaction. Today, in the street, she owes his maid another favor. Come on, it''s just to introduce him to Yan Lao!


    Thinking, she finally nodded: "you said so, if I don''t help again, how can I use the things you sent?"


    "That''s what you deserve. Besides, my aunt specially asked me to thank you." Night North Huang is still a smile, but, don''t know what reason, this meeting, he looked at his eyes, seems to always show a smile, compared with the first time to meet that kind of cold distance feeling, it''s very different.

 Chapter 88

    "In that case, will I not have to help you this time?" The month breeze is clear, have no good spirit ground hum a way.


    Don''t know why, she always feel, this time goodbye night North Huang, he seems to have no small change to her!


    What is the reason?


    What''s more, I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always feels that this person''s outline is a little familiar, but she is very sure that no matter before or now, she didn''t see him more than twice, but why do she have this feeling?


    Is secretly doubt between, night North Huang but smile way: "first listen to my reward to decide again not too late."


    Pay?


    Good. Is this a new deal!


    That''s just right. What she likes most is this simple relationship.


    Thinking about it, yuefengqing immediately raised her eyebrows and said, "then tell me about your reward."


    In fact, even if yebeihuang doesn''t get paid, she will help him. First of all, she sympathizes with his aunt. It''s just the magic weapon he lent to her that can change the attributes of the Star art. She should help.


    However, since he has mentioned the reward on his own initiative, she will not push and delay. He is such a big man. Throwing out one thing at random may be very helpful to her.


    Just thinking about it, yebeihuang then said, "I''ll give you the right to decide the reward. You can ask me to do something for you."


    "Seriously?" The month breeze is clear to smell speech, Mou Guang suddenly a bright, immediately then blunt he way, "what matter all can?"


    "Well, within our power." The night North Huang says with a smile not to smile, turn head to see to her vision, but seem to pass a touch of gentleness?


    Is it her illusion?


    Yuefengqing is a little confused by the smile on his lips.


    Fortunately, her resistance was fairly good, so she quickly responded and drew back to the topic: "OK, I can''t think of this matter for the moment, and I''ll tell you when I think about it later."


    "Good."


    I thought yebeihuang would ask her. After all, the most difficult problem for her now is the arrogant Zhou family, but she didn''t ask yebeihuang to help her deal with the Zhou family, which would be surprising.


    Unexpectedly, night North Huang but two words don''t say, crisp and neat ground agreed to her, and don''t feel to have what not proper place, this is to let her particularly doubt.


    Is it hard to be? Yebeihuang knew that she had a way to deal with it?


    If so, the brain structure of this person is too terrible, right?


    Is secretly thinking, the top of the head but once again spread night North Huang''s voice: "don''t you take me directly to see Yan old?"


    Ah?


    Compared with everything before, night North Huang this sentence, just really let her be surprised.


    Are you kidding? Take him to Jingyun college?


    Please, she doesn''t want to die so soon!


    Who knows who he is? If you bring him into Jingyun college and bring him any disaster, she will be finished.


    Is secretly from abdomen Fei, the top of the head Night North Huang''s voice but pressed down: "don''t worry, I will change an identity to follow."


    "But... You don''t have to?"


    I don''t know if the top of my head belongs to him. The breath is too strong. Yuefengqing only feels that his heartbeat seems to be abnormal, and there is a little hot on his cheek.


    In a word, this kind of abnormal mood, after the last time he took him to fly in the air, appeared again strangely, which made her feel uneasy.


    However, night North Huang but suddenly don''t know what reason, silent down.


    Just when he mistakenly thought that yebeihuang had accepted her suggestion and didn''t plan to go with her to find yanlao, he said again: "what are you going to do about the crisis of the Ling family?"


    He knows all about it!


    Show eyebrow tiny Cu, month breeze clear brain sea suddenly wake up, raise head, look at his near handsome face, shallow way: "did you investigate me?"


    "It''s about caring."


    Almost without the slightest hesitation, night North Huang then export retort.


    However, as soon as he said this, a strange look came over his eyes.


    However, at this time, God is more strange is the wind clear.


    This... He just said... Care?


    Are you kidding?


    They''ve only met twice. What''s the need to care?Moreover, the first time they met, they almost had a big fight. Such an encounter, even if it was not the worst, would not be good at least!


    But now, he actually said that he only investigated her to care about her?


    Only ghosts believe this kind of nonsense!


    But why... After listening to this sentence, my heart beat irregularly?


    Yuefengqing, wake up, this guy is not the kind of innocent youth. The purpose of investigating you is definitely not the reason he said!


    In my mind, after several times of emphasis, yuefengqing just picked her eyebrows suspiciously and hummed to yebeihuang, who had returned to normal expression: "don''t talk nonsense. If you want to help your aunt break through the pill, I''ll try to get it for you, but I''ll go to Jingyun college."


    As soon as she said this, yebeihuang seemed to be silent for a few seconds. Then she nodded and said, "well, I''ll just follow you. That''s settled."


    ¡­¡­


    Yuefengqing''s mood at the moment can be described as 10000 grass mud horses running endlessly in their hearts!


    How is the brain circuit of this man designed? How can he decide to be a little Valet beside her so rashly?


    Isn''t he supposed to be honorable?


    How can you surrender your identity?


    However, even if the moon breeze clear mind quickly flashed countless question marks, but night North Huang decided things, finally no one can change.


    So, she had no choice but to agree in silence. However, she still said to Beihuang, "although you have changed your appearance, you should pay attention to your incomparable noble temperament. I don''t want to cause trouble in vain."


    Night North Huang also seems to understand her worry, very cooperate with nod, and smile to see to her: "heard that Chiyu city has changed, you don''t want to let me help?"


    Secretly turned a white eye, the month breeze clear not good gas way: "you this kind of big God level person, I still can''t afford to invite now, I have a way to solve the Ling family''s crisis."


    Words fall, she remembers again what kind of ground rushes night North Huang way: "still have, the person of Ling family knows I have not followed a shift, so, in Chi Yu city you can''t follow me."


    Seems to be deeply disliked by her tone to make some speechless, night North Huang secretly frown, but no objection.


    After zuixianju left, yuefengqing started her previous plan. However, when she was shopping, she heard everyone talking about a big event just happened on the street.


    And this event, she has witnessed!


    Yes, it''s about Zhou Jinxuan and the maid beside yebeihuang.


    It is said that after she left, Zhou Jinxuan''s lust did not change, and he wanted to ask the white fairy to talk about it. As a result, the white fairy who was going to let him go suddenly abandoned Zhou Jinxuan''s cultivation, and also abolished his meridians.


    From then on, not to mention entering Jingyun college, I''m afraid that this week Jinxuan even had a problem walking

 Chapter 89

    This night, the style of Beihuang''s maid is really exciting!


    As if, as if, vaguely remember, yebeihuang called her... Baiyao!


    Yes, her name is Baiyao.


    When she followed yebeihuang into the unknown palace, the maid named Baiyao was still very hostile to her!


    Well, this time goodbye, the hostility has subsided a lot. I think Beihuang has explained and comforted the beauty after the event, right?


    She surmised that she was ready to take a picture of the water. When she found nothing wrong, she ran to Jun''s business.


    As a result, before she got to Jun''s business, she ran into Jun Qingyao head-on.


    Originally, I didn''t expect that Jun Qingyao would recognize her directly. As a result, from a long distance, Jun Qingyao said to her with a smile: "my Lord, we meet again."


    Huh?


    He seemed to have expected to see her here?


    With doubts, yuefengqing immediately secretly pokes the moon spirit beast under the black robe.


    The spirit beast of the moon was prompted, and immediately used the voice of the reverse, and said indifferently, "yes, it''s quite a coincidence."


    "Hehe, you are honored to be here. How about going in?" Jun Qingyao said while looking at her with a complicated look.


    By his this vision see of whole body uneasy, month breeze is clear secretly frown.


    This Junqing Yao won''t find anything, will he?


    Why does she always feel that his eyes are so strange?


    With doubts, yuefengqing followed Jun Qingyao into Jun''s business.


    Although Jun''s auction house in Yuncheng is not as good as Jun''s auction house in Yuncheng, it covers a large enough area in Chiyu City, although its scope is not too wide.


    Otherwise, the small families of chiyucheng are not enough to fill the teeth for the jun family. How can they get the Zhou family''s authority now!


    As she thought to herself, she followed Jun Qingyao to the top floor of Jun''s firm.


    This is a very spacious and elegant study. The environment inside is in line with Jun Qingyao''s vision. It seems that Jun Qingyao should be responsible for the affairs of Chiyu city.


    It should be a coincidence this time. After all, he really has something to deal with in Chiyu city.


    With this idea, yuefengqing felt a little relieved. She reached out to take the tea from Jun Qingyao and motioned to yuelingshou: "this time, I need a lot of materials. I hope your family can help me collect them. Of course, the reward is inevitable."


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. Before we discuss your business, there is one thing you want to ask for your opinion."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Jun Qingyao said to her with a smile on his face.


    But this words, but let the month breeze clear the eye ground to pass to don''t understand of color.


    He is a young and old gentleman. What can I do for you?


    With the color of doubt, he also motioned to the moon spirit beast: "Oh? I''m curious. What could it be? "


    "Since you are in Chiyu City, I believe you should know something about the changes in Chiyu city?" Jun Qingyao said and looked at her side.


    In this regard, yuefengqing did not immediately answer him, but still kept silent.


    Seeing that she didn''t make a sound, Jun Qingyao said again: "I intend to help the Ling family through this disaster secretly. Do you have any advice?"


    "Me?" Yuefeng''s eyes were clear, and there was a look of surprise. At the same time, Yueling rabbit said that he was very puzzled and imitated the reverse voice, "what can I learn from you? However, as far as I know, your jun family and Ling family have never had much friendship. Why help this time? "


    "My Lord may not know that although I have no friendship with the Ling family, I have a lot of friendship with the seventh princess." When Jun Qingyao said this, his manner was natural.


    But


    I wonder when the moon wind is clear.


    When did she get on well with him?


    Even if there is friendship, she owes him a favor. The jun family never owes her any favor!


    What''s the plan in your mind?


    Just thinking, the gentleman said, "although the king''s family does not owe anything to the family, he owes seven princesses. So... What is the right thing to make up for this?"


    Does your family owe her?


    Why didn''t she know there was such a thing?


    At the bottom of my heart, there was a doubt. Yuefeng didn''t know how to answer for a while. But Yueling beast was more clever at this time, and immediately imitated the voice of rebellious: "this is a private matter between you. It has nothing to do with me. Now I just want to make a deal with your family.""My Lord said the same thing. Well, let''s talk about a new deal." Jun Qingyao''s eyes seemed to pass a smile, but it gave her a feeling that his goal had been achieved.


    What''s this guy up to?


    Yuefengqing finds more and more that she can''t see through Jun Qingyao. He seems to be indifferent to inaction. But after this time together, she deeply understands that the so-called indifferent to inaction is just his appearance, or maybe his heart is also eager to be indifferent to inaction. But it can''t be denied that his style of doing things, no matter how you look at it, is full of profound mystery, Also bring a trace of abdominal black!


    Although I don''t understand what the purpose of the call he just said, at least I can understand that he is willing to help the Ling family through the crisis. At least this is good news!


    With this thought in mind, yuefengqing didn''t make much trouble on this issue, and immediately indicated that yuelingshou could start to enter the theme.


    This time, I came to buy some materials from Jun''s firm. Most importantly, I hope that I can buy the animal nucleus of Lingjie through Jun''s firm, so that I can try to refine the pill and help my grandfather break through to Tianjie successfully.


    I thought it would take some effort, but I didn''t expect that your family was so rich. The value of a spirit level beast core was as high as one million gold coins, but you were so generous to give it away.


    And what he asked for was just a promise?


    Jun Qingyao said that this animal nucleus can be given to her, but it needs her later refined pills. If you want to sell it, you need to give priority to Jun''s auction house.


    This condition is not bad for her. Junshi commercial bank is the most powerful auction house in Dongxiang. Even if he doesn''t ask for it, she will choose Junshi in order to increase her own interests.


    With the color of suspicion, yuefengqing left Jun''s business with the spirit level beast core and the gold coin he brought to buy the spirit level beast core.


    After she left, Jun Qingyao''s eyes passed a gentle smile, which clearly showed the pleasure of achieving the goal.


    "Young master!"


    Just when he was in a good mood to taste tea, a waiter in black appeared on one side. As soon as the waiter appeared, he was puzzled and said to him, "why do you want to do such a loss business? A spirit level beast nucleus is sent out like this, if those collateral members of the clan know, they will definitely have a trouble. "

 Chapter 90

    "No problem, just go ahead and send someone to contact Mr. Ling as soon as possible to discuss cooperation with him. Remember, everything should be in the normal interests. We can even give up some of our interests, understand?"


    Jun Qingyao gave orders in a low voice, but the waiter behind him was obviously puzzled. However, as his warm and indifferent eyes swept past, the waiter immediately lowered his eyes and retreated without saying a word.


    After the waiter stepped down, a wisp of cold light in Jun Qingyao''s eyes immediately turned back to the bottom of his eyes. His fingers turned the cup gently, and his eyes gently murmured: "Qing''er, how many surprises do you want to bring me?"


    At this time, yuefengqing has successfully changed her mysterious dress and restored her original appearance.


    "Hey, how does that Jun kid look at you? You''d better be careful!" Just when she was in a good mood and was ready to go back to Ling''s home, she was reminded by the moon spirit beast in her mind.


    With such a reminder, yuefengqing also felt that it was extremely inappropriate.


    Jun Qingyao''s behavior, even his decision, is of no benefit to the jun family, and the most direct beneficiaries are her and the Ling family. But Jun Qingyao says that the jun family owes nothing to the Ling family, but owes it to her.


    But she can''t find any information from the memory of the original owner that the monarch owes her!


    With a suspicious color, she decided to go back and ask her grandfather to see if he knew the secret.


    After making the decision, she quickly rushed to the Ling family. After all, there was not much time. She still needed to try to refine the broken rank pill.


    Po Jie Dan is a five level pill, but she has refined at most three level pills now. If she wants to refine Po Jie Dan directly, she needs to succeed at one stroke. That''s really hard. She has to adjust herself to the best state.


    Thinking about it, I soon returned to Ling''s home.


    As soon as he came back, his grandfather heard the news. There was a touch of joy in his eyes. He excitedly said to her, "Qing''er, it''s really hard for you."


    Hard work?


    The moon wind frowned in confusion.


    Ling''s master said with a smile: "just now, the manager of Jun''s business firm asked Waigong to discuss cooperation with zuixianju at noon tomorrow. It seems that what yu''er said is true. Ha ha, it''s good, good!"


    What''s the matter, grandfather?


    What did Ling Yu tell him?


    Isn''t it that jun family is willing to cooperate with Ling family? How can she feel that her grandfather''s eyes are full of mystery? Even a little comfort?


    With the color of doubt, yuefengqing asked: "grandfather, are you hiding something from me?"


    Hearing this, the master of Ling''s family changed his face slightly, but immediately shook his head: "no, by the way, Qing''er, have you ever bought your spirit beast?"


    "I''ve bought it, but I''ll ask my grandfather to keep it a secret for me." Yuefeng Qingning voice said, and then said, "I may need to shut up for a few days, these days have jun family care, Zhou family should not dare to have any big action..."


    "Old master... No, old master..."


    Just as she said this, a guard rushed in at the gate of the courtyard. The guard called out with a pale face, "The Zhou family... The master of the Zhou family came to the door with a group of experts..."


    Hear that guard''s words, the month breeze clear eye ground but flit over don''t understand of color, can''t from turn a head to see to grandfather.


    However, Ling''s master was obviously more puzzled than her. He looked at the door strangely and said to the guard, "I know. You should step back."


    As the guard stepped down in a hurry, a series of rapid footsteps came from the gate. Then, the angry voice of the Zhou family came in: "clear moon wind, get out of here!"


    Huh?


    It looks like it''s for her!


    Good, as long as it''s not Chongling home!


    At the bottom of the eyes, the cool color and the clear look of the moon wind seem to be relieved.


    However, as soon as she wanted to do something, the master of Ling family immediately stood in front of her. Before the master of Zhou family rushed over, he said harshly, "Zhou Zi, you are in the daytime. What do you want to do


    "Ling old man, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you today. If you are wise, hand over yuefengqing immediately, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" Zhou Zi, the owner of the Zhou family, said as he quickly mobilized the star power in his body.


    All of a sudden, a wave of pressure from the strong came out of him, which made the faces of Ling Jiazhi, who had lower cultivation level, pale.


    Even yuefengqing felt a trace of palpitation under the pressure.However, this feeling dissipated immediately after Ling''s master released the protection of Xingli.


    "Qing''er is a noble man. You can take him away at will!" Ling laojia said, while cold old face, face coldly resist Zhou Zi show out of the pressure.


    However, Zhou Zi gave a cold and angry rebuke to Ling''s words: "come on! What status is noble? She is just an abandoned princess who was expelled from the palace. Even if she has the talent of cultivation, what then? Now, the whole Dongxiang is no longer under the control of the former Yuejia! "


    "Those who know her well, give her up immediately and serve my son for life. Otherwise, I''ll wash Ling''s house with bloody stool today!" That week Zi a domineering look, but the fundus, but obviously because of too angry and suffused with red.


    Originally, yuefengqing didn''t understand why Zhouzi came to trouble her suddenly. Now, she finally understood.


    I''m afraid that the reason why Zhou Zi came to the house was to ask for an explanation for his disheartened son.


    But what kind of stupid thinking is that?


    It''s not her who hurt his son. Why bother her?


    She thought to herself, but on the surface she was puzzled. She said to Zhou Zi, "master Zhou, I really don''t understand. You are so aggressive that you can''t force people into my Ling family to get married?"


    "Don''t pretend! If it were not for you, how could my son have fallen into such a miserable situation? Everything is because of you, and you should serve my son all your life as a slave


    What Zhou Zi said was a matter of course.


    But after hearing this, the master of Ling''s family quit immediately. His face sank and he said angrily, "Qing''er has a bright future and a noble status. Your son, who is extremely poor in quality, doesn''t even deserve to carry shoes with her!"


    This is very impolite of Mr. Ling. Obviously, he has made plans to meet Zhou Zi.


    However, yuefengqing frowned slightly and said softly, "master Zhou, how much do you know about this morning?"


    "From the beginning to the end, I know that I can''t even rely on it!" That week, he had a look of "you don''t want to play tricks", and he had enough confidence to speak.


    But yuefengqing knows that the reason why he has enough confidence is because of his strength.


    He is confident that no one is his opponent in the Ling family. It''s easy for him to take someone away by force.

 Chapter 91

    Yue Fengqing looked at Zhou Zi''s face. Although she wanted to slap him in the face, she couldn''t beat him. So she could only shake her head and say, "the head of Zhou''s family is powerful. If I want to force my marriage, I don''t dare to disobey him. However, marriage is a big event. I''m afraid I have to inform Yan Lao of the college in advance."


    "After all, I''m also the medicine boy under his old man''s hand. Suddenly, for some personal reasons, I can''t be his medicine boy. I need to tell him in advance, so that he won''t rush to the Zhou family and kill the whole Zhou family."


    As she spoke, she looked at the change of Zhou Zi''s look.


    However, she obviously misjudged the impulsivity of Zhou Zi.


    This week, Zi was obviously angry because his only son was killed by others. He sneered and ignored Yan''s reputation. He snorted: "you can rest assured that as long as you get married with xuan''er, we will be a family in the future, and I will let you back to be a drug boy."


    Damn it, this old man is so hard to deal with!


    Yuefeng''s eyes were clear, and she was thinking about whether to give all the power of Taiyin that had just been stored in her body to Yueling beast, and then let the little guy lose his power.


    In her mind, she heard yebeihuang''s voice: "how can you not summon me at such a critical moment?"


    With... Class


    He really has the courage to position himself!


    Moon breeze clear body involuntarily trembled, forehead three black lines Dun rise.


    However, since yebeihuang is here, she can rest assured.


    His strength is needless to say, more importantly, the maid named Baiyao beside him!


    If she is here, she can completely transfer the hatred!


    Anyway, the strength of the Baiyao is at least above the sky level. If you want to deal with Zhou Zi in front of you, isn''t it a matter to move your fingers casually?


    As she thought to herself, there was a flash of light in the air. The next second, the fairy in white, who she was thinking about, appeared in everyone''s sight as she wanted.


    As soon as Baiyao appeared, the Zhou family''s followers who followed Zhou Jinxuan immediately pointed at her and exclaimed, "it''s her! That''s her


    These people shout so disorderly, Zhou Zi had been aiming at her eyes, and immediately swept to Baiyao who suddenly appeared in the hospital.


    For these people''s eyes, Baiyao didn''t even take a look at them. She just looked at them with a faint look. She said in a voice: "I''m the one who caused the disaster. Those who want to get revenge have nothing to do with Ling family and yuefengqing."


    Ah ah!


    Sister! You are so straightforward!


    Yuefengqing is happy when she hears the speech. The previous tension is relaxed. Instead, she holds her arms in the theater and looks at Zhouzi''s dignified eyes.


    Isn''t this old man fond of bullying?


    Now to a strong, she would like to see, also dare not like just so arrogant!


    "Qing''er, do you know this girl?" Looking at the sudden change of the situation, the master of Ling''s family became curious. Moreover, he seemed to be worried about the appearance of Baiyao.


    Yuefengqing didn''t care about this. She said to the old man, "don''t worry, grandfather. This girl''s strength is not under that Zhou Zi. However, if you want to know her, I''m not familiar with her."


    At most, it was the third time. Moreover, when she met for the first time, she looked at her eyes, which was obviously not good. Even for the last two times, her eyes were light.


    If this is recognition, it is recognition.


    Just thinking about it, the Baiyao over there was obviously impatient by the crowd. He swept Zhou Zi coldly: "don''t you want to avenge that fool? Do it


    It''s so refreshing!


    Yuefeng clear heart, to this Baiyao is really a surge of favor ah!


    Zhou Zi didn''t know if he was stimulated by Baiyao''s arrogant attitude. He was still hesitant. He was so angry that he yelled: "witch! I''m still worried that I can''t find you. How dare you send me to the door to seek death. In that case, my master will help you! "


    "When you''re finished, it''s not too late to clean up the waste of the Ling family!"


    That week Zi side says, the side immediately exerts star skill.


    The astrologer of Tianjie can instantly launch medium astrology, so Zhou Zi''s attack is a fierce medium astrology.He is an astrologer with earthy attributes. The force of the stars in his body pulls the ground and causes changes in the surface.


    Suddenly, within two meters around Baiyao, the ground suddenly turned into quicksand, and there was a rapidly rotating geocentric vortex in the center of the quicksand like ground.


    Across such a long distance, yuefengqing can feel the strong tearing force from the vortex.


    "It''s quicksand that draws water!" Ling laojia saw this behind the scenes, immediately exclaimed, "Zhou Zi this bastard, unexpectedly a hand is such a killing move!"


    "Quicksand draws water?" The moon breeze doesn''t understand ground to see to grandfather, "what is the main point of this star technique?"


    "Although its attack power is not strong, if it is used by surprise, once the opponent falls into the vortex of quicksand, the water in his body will be absorbed by the quicksand under the ground. Once the water in his body is consumed, he will become a corpse... This astrology is extremely vicious!" Ling''s master said in a voice, and his eyes were fixed on the quicksand which gradually surrounded the Baiyao.


    It was when everyone in the Zhou family thought that once the master''s move was performed, the woman in white would have no fighting power.


    The Baiyao lipped with a scornful smile, but she didn''t make any action. Her whole body was immediately wrapped by a forest of cold ice. When the cold ice wrapped her up, the temperature around her also dropped instantly. Especially around Zhou Zi, the snow fell from the sky. As the frost around Baiyao became thicker and thicker, That week, Zizi''s legs were frozen.


    Although Zhou Zi''s previous use of quicksand to draw water is still spinning at the foot of Baiyao, because Baiyao''s whole body has been isolated by ice, the quicksand can''t pose any threat to her.


    On the other hand, Zhou Zi didn''t know what astrology Baiyao was using. He could protect himself by freezing and let the enemy be frozen inch by inch!


    This kind of astrology is not simple


    I thought to myself, yuefengqing couldn''t help thinking that she would give her a kind of high-level astrology. As a result, with that guy''s deep sleep, the astrology thing also drifted away.


    Well, it seems that the realm of cultivation is important, but astrology is also an indispensable thing to enhance strength.


    Just thinking about it, yebeihuang''s voice came from her mind: "it''s ice mirror, the Star art created by Baiyao. In fact, the Star art that really suits you is not inherited from ancient times. Only the Star art created by you is the most suitable one for you."

 Chapter 92

    Only the astrology created by ourselves is the most suitable for you!


    Night North Huang of this words, immediately let her mind a bright.


    Yes, why do you have to rely on others?


    Star power is stored in their own body, as long as they have enough understanding of Star art, they can also create a powerful Star art!


    In fact, the strength of astrology is only evaluated by later generations. Even if some powerful astrology is powerful, it may not be applicable to everyone.


    So think about it, night North Huang''s words, just like a slap in the face, all of a sudden broke her own shackles!


    At the bottom of my eyes, a touch of bright light is passing by, and the moon wind is clear. At the bottom of my heart, a touch of gratitude is passing by.


    Just when she was attracted by yebeihuang''s words, the contest between Baiyao and Zhouzi over there had been a clear victory. However, in the end, Zhouzi struggled with the danger of serious injury to her legs and abruptly separated from Baiyao.


    Moreover, Zhou Zi was obviously shocked by the strength of Baiyao. After this attack, he did not dare to be as arrogant as he was just now. Instead, he turned pale and looked at the Baiyao that had quietly taken back the ice star power. He said solemnly, "who are you


    "You don''t deserve to know." Baiyao looked coldly and hummed. Then, she looked at her side and said, "however, I''m only here to prove that it''s me who beat the fool, not yuefengqing. That''s all. As long as you promise not to force her with this, I''ll leave. Of course, you need to make the star master oath."


    At the same time, Baiyao was holding an ice blue pill in her hand, and her slender fingers were holding the pill gently. She looked at Zhou Zi coldly.


    That week Zi heard Baiyao in front of her that she would leave, and her face was still full of joy. As a result, her next words made his face look ugly.


    However, Baiyao didn''t give him much time to think at all. He said indifferently: "if you are not willing to take the star Lord oath, for the sake of safety, I can only kill you."


    Baiyao suddenly shows the attitude of only protecting her, which makes Yuefeng frown secretly.


    In fact, you don''t have to think much to guess this. It must be inspired by yebeihuang. After all, yebeihuang also asks for her, although this request is probably just an excuse for him.


    Just as she thought to herself, Zhou Zi, who was forced to swear by Baiyao, had no choice but to take the oath Dan handed by Baiyao. Once she took the oath Dan, the oath would really take effect. If she disobeyed the oath, she would be killed.


    It''s said that someone didn''t believe in Dan''s ability, but he broke the oath. As a result, the man''s life was worse than death. It''s said that every night he suffered from heart biting pain, but he couldn''t even ask for death. Finally, he was tortured by pain all his life. Finally, when he was old, Dan''s power suddenly exploded, and the man finally died, He also showed a look of relief.


    Because of this legend, so far, no one dares to challenge the power of oath Dan.


    Now in this situation, Zhou Zi must also know that he has no way out, so he finally swallowed the oath Dan according to the meaning of Baiyao, and vowed not to force yuefengqing because of this.


    However, yuefengqing did not let go.


    Although Zizi didn''t have to force himself to get married that week, when Baiyao left, he would retaliate against the Ling family more fiercely, right?


    Yuefengqing sees Zhou Zi leave Yuejia''s house with anger on his face. He just wants to ask Baiyao to have a rest in Lingjia''s house. As a result, he flies away in cold!


    In this way, there should have been a fierce battle, but it was completely resolved by the sudden appearance of Baiyao.


    At this moment, all the people of Ling family are looking at Yuefeng qingkan, who is standing beside the master of Ling''s family with a kind of extremely respectful eyes. The eyes seem to regard her as a god of faith, but more often with fear.


    After all, many people in the Ling family have bullied her.


    Yuefengqing turned her head to Ling laojia, who was obviously worried, and said, "grandfather, if there is nothing important outside now, I may need to be closed for a few days, and I will go out as soon as possible. During this period, no matter how difficult the Zhou family is, grandfather will tolerate it, and I''ll talk about it after I go out, I also asked my grandfather to inform the people of Jun''s firm so as not to cause unnecessary conflicts. "


    "Alas! How long can you hide? " Ling''s master sighed helplessly, and then said to her, "OK, you don''t have to worry about things outside. Our Ling family hasn''t had any foundation over the years. It''s impossible for the Zhou family to swallow us all at once. Besides, I''ve secretly contacted the Hu family. Although the Hu family seldom contacted our Ling family, they also saw that it''s not easy, Once the Ling family is annexed by the Zhou family, the momentum of the Zhou family will increase greatly. Next, the Hu family can not be suppressed, and the final outcome can only be slaughtered by the Zhou family. ""Hu Guansan, the owner of the Hu family, also foresaw the future of the Hu family, so he decided to talk to me about joining hands to fight against the Zhou family in recent days. But the difficulty now is that the Zhou family has a famous alchemist. As long as the Alchemist is in one day, the profits of the Zhou family''s market will be prosperous one day..."


    The old master of Ling sighed helplessly.


    However, yuefengqing said with a smile: "they have alchemists, don''t we have them?"


    Words fall, also don''t wait for Ling old master to ask, she turns round then return to own yard.


    All kinds of materials have been prepared, and then you can be at ease to refine pills.


    In order to improve the success rate of refining pills, she decided to refine a batch of level 4 pills first. If it''s very easy to refine level 4 pills, she would try to refine broken rank pills again.


    If the refining of the fourth grade pills is more intense, it needs to refine more fourth grade pills.


    Although the fourth grade pills are not as precious as the fifth grade pills, the materials are still very rare. Fortunately, she bought a lot of pills and promised with Jun''s firm that if the pills were refined successfully, they would be auctioned in Jun''s first place.


    So, this batch of materials, Jun Qingyao almost also received 10% of the money, the price, can be equivalent to give her.


    With enough materials, yuefengqing goes back to her yard and opens a protective formation outside the yard, which she once arranged for her before. Then she closes her head.


    It has been closed for half a month.


    Half a month later, she walked out of the gate wearily, but her eyes were full of excitement. Holding a green porcelain vase tightly in her hand, she quickly left her room and ran towards the study.

 Chapter 93

    Soon, yuefengqing rushed to master Ling''s study with a successful broken step pill.


    As a result, when I opened the door of the study and went in, I didn''t see my grandfather in it. I couldn''t help wondering. On the way from her room to the study, I didn''t see any servants passing by.


    It''s not right!


    Is there something wrong?


    This thought together, she whole person immediately worried, don''t want to, immediately toward the front hall.


    Before approaching the front hall, she first saw Ning Yue with a dignified look, frowning and holding her breath.


    "Lingyue, what''s the matter?" She asked in a low voice as she passed.


    Ling Yue saw that it was her. He was relieved. Immediately, he said in a low voice: "the people of Zhou family have come to the door again. However, they just arrived, Jun Shao has also brought people here. Now both sides are in the front hall."


    Knowing the current situation from Ling Yue''s mouth, Yue Fengqing pursed her lips slightly, handed her broken step pill to Ling Yue, and said in a voice: "take this pill to the study. I''ll find a chance to call my grandfather to the study later. At that time, you can take this pill to him. I''ve guessed before that my grandfather must be stuck on the threshold of breaking the heaven step, And this pill can help my grandfather break through the equal level. Once my grandfather successfully breaks through the Tian level, the good days of Zhou Zi will come to an end. "


    "It''s far from that simple. The master of the alchemist who Zhou Zi took in seems to have been invited by Zhou Zi. Even if the old owner breaks through to the heaven level, it will only take a few days at most, and the interests of Fang Shi will be taken away by Zhou Zi." Ling Yue said solemnly, as if hesitating about something.


    After stopping for two seconds, he bites his lips, and says to her, "if your highness can tell you how to help, it will be much easier."


    "Don''t disturb Mr. Yan for a while. They have alchemists, and I can alchemy as well. I''ll stay in the family and alchemy for the family." Leaving this sentence, yuefengqing leaves in Ling Yue''s obviously worried eyes.


    In the end, if she really had to, she might ask Yan Lao to come forward. But now, before she had to, she didn''t want to trouble Yan Lao. Although according to Yan Lao''s temperament, as long as she asked for something, he would certainly come to help.


    With a sigh of relief, she tried to make her face look more relaxed and walked to the front hall in no hurry.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the front hall was obviously tense, and her sudden appearance made Zhou Zi''s face hard to see. However, he seemed to be trying his best to suppress something. He leaned slightly and whispered something to an old man in gorgeous clothes.


    After listening to him, the old man frowned slightly and glanced at her side, but his eyes passed with disdain.


    At this time, on the other side of Zhouzi, a young man in silver dress noticed her appearance, and a pair of tiny squinting eyes immediately looked at her carefully from top to bottom.


    While looking at him, the man still had a look of appreciation. Although his eyes were not as red as Zhou Jinxuan''s, they could clearly feel his bad eyes.


    Yuefeng quietly walked past the crowd and came to the master of Ling''s house. She said in a low voice: "grandfather, Ling has something important to tell you. You''d better go to the study first. There are few Jun here. These people dare not come here for a while."


    Ling''s master looked at her with some doubts, but he was obviously puzzled.


    With a slight wink at the old master Ling, yuefengqing said in a low voice: "this may be a turning point to change our current weakness. Grandfather, you''d better go quickly."


    Ling''s master immediately recognized the overtones in her words. Although he was puzzled, he still gave Jun Qingyao a smile of apology. After a little explanation, he left the table.


    As soon as Mr. Ling left, Zhou Zi snorted coldly and said, "the front hall is full of guests. Mr. Ling just turned around and left. Is that the way you treat guests?"


    In the face of Zhou Zi''s nothing to look for, Yuefeng Qingbao sneered: "don''t say that you are not guests. Even if you are guests, the host needs to leave, so he specially sent me to receive you. This should also give you enough face, right?"


    Speaking of this, her voice turned abruptly. She turned to look at you and said, "what''s more, the most distinguished guests here don''t have any opinions. You are the things that the enemies don''t know. What''s your qualification to judge the emperor''s relatives?"


    What she said was so accurate that the people of the Zhou family could not refute it.


    That week Zi can only take eyes to stare at her one eye, immediately, Chong Jun Qing Yao way: "Jun Shao, although Jun''s family is the largest family of Dongxiang, but, some things, Jun Shao had better not get involved."


    This words, even she can hear, this week Zi is clear is secretly take Hua family to suppress Jun Qing Yao.However, Jun Qingyao had a look of "I don''t understand" and said indifferently: "the master of the Zhou family is joking. I have already said that today is just to visit the seventh Princess and discuss with her the specific time to go back to school."


    "So, is Jun Shao going to stand idly by?" That week Zi listened to Jun Qingyao''s words, his eyes narrowed slightly, as if to judge the truth of his words.


    Unexpectedly, Jun Qingyao solemnly said: "naturally, you will not participate in the struggle of all forces in Chiyu city. However, there are some business matters that need to be discussed with Mr. Ling today. So, I hope Mr. Zhou will give you a thin face. What can I do for a moment? Let me talk with Mr. Ling after the negotiation, OK?"


    Jun Qing Yao this not warm not fire of a word, but rigidly put Zhou Zi behind all words to block back.


    His meaning is very simple. I won''t take part in your fight, but I have something urgent to do today. You can get out first!


    If you don''t go away, you will not give me the face of the young master of your family.


    In this way, he will have a hard time with your family. He dares to despise your family. As the young leader of your family, he has the obligation to teach each other a lesson, so


    To sum up, if you go or not, I will start to drive people.


    His words all say this son up, Zhou Zi they even if again unwilling, also don''t have the courage to directly with the king family young Lord hard.


    Of course, this is only normal.


    Obviously, it''s not normal now, because the Zhou family not only has Fahrenheit''s support, but also has a high-level alchemist in hand. Even the jun family, they have to be cautious.


    According to Zhou Zi''s understanding, the jun family has no great friendship with the Ling family, so it is impossible to risk offending a high-level alchemist for the sake of the Ling family.


    Therefore, after Jun Qingyao said this, Zhou Zi didn''t immediately retreat. Instead, he frowned and looked at the high-level alchemist whose eyes were higher than the top.


    Looking at Zhou Zi''s look, it seems that he wants to invite the high-level alchemist to persuade you?

 Chapter 94

    After receiving Zhou Zi''s eyes, the high-level alchemist went forward with a low cough and said, "Jun Shao."


    In the face of this high-level alchemist, Jun Qingyao''s look didn''t change much. He just responded indifferently, and there was no follow-up.


    It is estimated that the alchemist had never met such a person who didn''t pay attention to him. After seeing that Jun Qingyao''s attitude was so insipid, he seemed a little bit insipid.


    However, he was still dissatisfied and said to you: "I wonder if you are interested in talking about cooperation with me?"


    However, Jun Qingyao''s reply made his face very difficult to hold.


    I saw that Jun Qingyao said indifferently: "I''m really sorry. I just reached a cooperation with an alchemist a few days ago. Recently, our jun family doesn''t need to cooperate with other alchemists any more."


    "Oh? I''m a little curious. I don''t know what level of alchemist you are cooperating with Referring to the rank, the alchemist immediately raised his chin slightly, looking rather proud.


    Seeing that the alchemist was so proud, Yuefeng thought that this man didn''t look very good. Maybe the alchemist''s level was very high. So she didn''t wait for Jun Qingyao to speak and asked curiously, "speaking of the alchemist''s level, I''m also curious about the alchemist''s level. I don''t know what level of alchemist this master is?"


    Originally, the alchemist had not found a suitable opportunity to show off. When she asked, she just gave others a chance to show off.


    This is not, that alchemist head a high, incomparably proud way: "I am not just, three years ago has been a four alchemist."


    Three years ago... Level Four alchemist!


    Now, at least you should be a level five alchemist, or even higher?


    Well, if that''s the case, it''s not easy.


    Yuefengqing frowned slightly, and a dignified color came over her eyes.


    However, Jun Qingyao took a look at her, and then said in a voice: "I don''t know what level of alchemist you are now?"


    Jun Qingyao deliberately asked, but she just asked what she wanted to ask. She immediately waited for the alchemist''s answer.


    Unexpectedly, the alchemist frowned slightly. After a while, he coughed and said, "it''s a critical period to break through the level five alchemist. However, if we can cooperate with Jun''s firm, I believe that there are enough herbs for me to use, I will break through soon!"


    Huh?


    Yuefengqing was still worried, but suddenly she heard that he had not broken through, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    This


    It turns out that he hasn''t broken through in the past three years?


    Well, if that''s the case, you can refuse him.


    After all, Jun Qingyao himself should be a fourth level alchemist. Why should he talk about cooperation with a man who has no potential to talk about?


    While she was thinking about these things, Jun Qingyao suddenly said with a mysterious smile: "I just forgot to say that I''m a level 4 alchemist. At present, I''m in the critical period of breaking through level 5 alchemist. However, it takes less than three years to break through."


    What you said is too sharp. However, as a young master of your family and a talented alchemist, he doesn''t have to care about this alchemist who has no potential.


    "You... You..." the alchemist obviously didn''t expect that Jun Qingyao was also a fourth level alchemist. The slap was too loud. His face was swept away for a moment, and he could only sulk secretly.


    However, Jun Qingyao hit him again: "to tell you the truth, the alchemist who cooperated with my jun family was at least a alchemist above level 6. What''s more, even Yan Lao''s Alchemy attainments were not necessarily as high as his."


    As soon as the words were thrown out, the alchemist became more and more shameless. With a red face, he glared at Zhou Zi and left angrily.


    As soon as the alchemist left, Zhou Zi frowned and looked at Jun Qingyao in distress. Then he turned to leave.


    However, looking at Zhou Zi''s unwilling look when he left, Yue Fengqing predicted that this matter must not be over.


    After that group of people left, she could not help but look at you suspiciously and said in a voice: "Jun Shao, you just said that the one who cooperated with you was at least a alchemist above level 6?"


    "No, I don''t really know the rank of that man, but at least he is an alchemist no less than Yan Lao. I''m sure about that." Jun Qingyao explained and looked at her with a pair of mysterious eyes.


    It''s weird. What is he looking at?Just thinking about it, the opposite Jun Qingyao said again: "moreover, you also know the alchemist, or you have a close relationship."


    As soon as you said this, the moon wind suddenly frowned, and the color of suspicion passed by the fundus of your eyes.


    Strange, is it difficult to be seen by this guy?


    Just thinking about it secretly, Jun Qingyao said to her with a mysterious smile: "I didn''t dare to confirm it. It was only after careful investigation that I found out that the storage ring you were wearing was really a gift from my family to that adult at that time."


    "If it''s not convenient, you don''t have to respond to me. I know it in my heart. This time, I dare to help the Ling family deal with the Zhou family without consulting with my family. A large part of the reason is that I suspected that you were closely related to the adult, so I used the Ling family to test him when I saw the adult a few days ago."


    "Although his performance was not unusual at that time, when I mentioned the question of whether or not to help the Ling family, the adult was obviously puzzled and even suspicious, but there was no surprise."


    "So I''m even more suspicious. Not long ago, when I was talking with Mr. Ling, I casually asked something about you. Mr. Ling said that when Zhou Zi forced you to marry his son that day, a mysterious woman helped. If I expected it to be right, that person should have been invited by the adult?"


    Jun Qingyao threw out his doubts and thoughts at the bottom of his heart, but Yuefeng was silent.


    She really admired your imagination.


    From what he said, I could tell that he had misunderstood!


    There is no mysterious strong alchemist. It is her disguise!


    As for the girl in white, who is the person of yebeihuang, she can''t move.


    However, it seems that there is no need to explain the current situation. Since he has misunderstood it, it''s better to make a mistake. The big deal is to be careful when talking about the transaction with the jun family in the future.


    He thought in his heart, but yuefengqing sighed helplessly. He said to you, "there''s no adult. I don''t know what you''re talking about, but thank you this time. The reason why I let my grandfather leave just now is to let him take the broken rank pill quietly. As long as he succeeds in breaking through to the heaven rank, at least the Zhou Zi of the Zhou family is nothing to say, As for the alchemist, they will alchemy, so will we. At that time, it depends on who makes the pills. "


    "Jun''s firm will cooperate with you, prepare all the materials you need for alchemy, and sell them to you at the market price." Jun Qingyao saw that she didn''t want to talk more about the topic of the mysterious alchemist, so she stopped talking about it, and skilfully went around.

 Chapter 95

    With the support of the jun family and their nearly 100% success rate in alchemy, as well as some low-level but long lost powerful pills, it''s not a problem to crush the two alchemists of the Zhou family.


    Now we just need to wait for my grandfather to break through the sky level successfully!


    At that time, as long as my grandfather successfully breaks through to the sky level, even if the Zhou family has the support of the Hua family, I''m not afraid. I still have the jun family here!


    In terms of financial resources, the Hua family is far behind the jun family.


    Moreover, the Chinese family can only come in secret and dare not deal with the Ling family openly. Otherwise, once they refute the face of the royal family, those old kings who have long despised the Chinese family will certainly jump out and take part in it.


    Although the Chinese family is in Dongxiang now, after all, there is no surname Yi in this country. At most, the Chinese family can only be regarded as below one person and above ten thousand people, but this one person happens to be her father.


    According to the memory of the original owner, the emperor''s father loves the original owner very much. Therefore, she concludes that the Hua family only dares to make small moves behind the back and dare not deal with the Ling family openly. That''s why the Hua family secretly informs the Zhou family and uses the Zhou family''s hand to deal with the Ling family.


    If you want to understand the reason, it will be easier to solve the problem. Even if you don''t need the jun family to come forward, just unite with the Hu family to recapture the business that was robbed by the Zhou family. In this way, the Zhou family will not break through.


    In the heart secretly calculate, imperceptibly, month breeze clear unexpectedly want to get into a fan.


    Until she realized that Jun Qingyao was staring at her, she said to him with embarrassment: "I''m really sorry. I was thinking about something just now. Jun Shao, everything here is almost done. Just wait for my grandfather to break through successfully. If the business has something else to do, I can actually go back first..."


    "I''m not busy, There are still some things to discuss with Mr. Ling later. "


    Well, I was refuted by Jun Qingyao before I could speak.


    Forget it, anyway, she is not disgusted with Jun Qingyao. On the contrary, she is a little grateful. It''s nothing to keep him as a guest, just for fear of neglecting him!


    After all, they are the young masters of the jun family. They have been rich since childhood


    Just thinking about it, she suddenly heard the low hum of yebeihuang: "nothing to pay attention to..."


    Although it''s only half a sentence, the meaning is obvious.


    However, yuefengqing is too lazy to pay attention to him.


    If you want to say that Jun Qingyao has nothing to do with his hospitality, then he is deliberately close to yebeihuang. What does he have to doubt others.


    What''s more, Jun Qingyao has some alumni relationship with her, but yebeihuang doesn''t have this relationship with her, but that guy has to stay by her side. It''s really puzzling for her!


    Although she thought like this, she still gave a dry smile and said to you, "since you don''t dislike me, I''ll send someone to arrange a room for you."


    Leaving this sentence, she tilted her head toward you, and then left the front hall.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she left the front hall, there was a sound of footsteps behind her, followed by the voice of yebeihuang''s obvious dissatisfaction: "don''t you have a place to live?"


    "Visitors are visitors." The moon breeze clear head also don''t return, straight from front walk, conveniently cope with a way.


    However, after hearing this, yebeihuang was even more dissatisfied: "is that right? When will Princess Royal arrange a residence for Ben?


    "Other people come to visit openly, you sneak into the inner courtyard, so the treatment is different." Looking indifferent to him, yuefengqing continued to move forward, but lowered his voice, "you''d better hide and go back first! I can refine the broken rank pill myself. I will refine one for you as soon as possible. At that time, our transaction will be over. "


    Leaving this sentence behind, she quickened her pace and headed for grandfather Fu. After all, grandfather Fu was better at arranging guests.


    Behind her, yebeihuang, who is easy to be an ordinary boy, stands in the same place and doesn''t keep up. Her sword eyebrows are slightly frowning, and she looks strange and stares at her back. Just now, her happy mood disappears, and even he is a little out of his mind.


    I don''t know why, when she said that the deal would come to an end soon, all her good mood seemed to disappear.


    Maybe we should think about more deals.


    Well, doesn''t she need advanced astrology?


    Just in time, there is a kind of Tianjie Star Skill suitable for her cultivation


    Secretly calculating, night North Huang''s lips unexpectedly involuntarily once again flit over smile.At this time, there seems to be a surge of air behind him. He smiles, looks slightly, and says, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sir, something happened in Xilan country."


    Behind him, a dark blue figure appeared out of thin air, kneeling on one knee and reporting to him.


    Eyebrow micro twist, night North Huang swept a month breeze clear disappear of direction, blunt that humanity: "let Baiyao stare at a point here."


    Then, he used the star power in his body a little, and a burning gas rose from his face. The gorgeous brilliance disappeared in a flash. When the brilliance was gone, he recovered his beautiful facial features.


    With a flick of his sleeve, he turned into a dazzling golden light and disappeared in the air in the blink of an eye. At the same time, his dark blue figure also turned into tiny light spots and disappeared without a trace.


    Miss the scene of yuefengqing just now, she is discussing with grandfather Fu about how to arrange Jun Qingyao. However, when she is talking, she suddenly feels that the power of Taiyin in her body has been stimulated, and she is ready to move.


    It''s really strange that the power of Taiyin in the body is calming down again!


    Although she didn''t understand, yuefengqing didn''t do much research on it. Anyway, she didn''t know much about the power of Taiyin, so it''s better to ask him after she wakes up.


    Thinking about it, she told grandfather Fu about Jun Qingyao''s preference, and then she turned around and left.


    Things are almost arranged, she just need a good rest now, raise enough spirit, prepare for the next alchemy.


    Thinking about it, she went back to her room and quickly entered the state of meditation. She was ready to wait until the dead of night to try to make the broken step pill for yebeihuang''s aunt.


    However, as soon as she got back to the room, she saw a jade slip on the table. Inside the jade slip, there seemed to be a red gold streamer forming the word "Huang".


    I don''t know why, the moment she saw this word, she immediately flashed the figure of Beihuang in her mind. She almost didn''t hesitate, and she immediately sank her mental strength into it.


    "I have something to leave for a while. Baiyao will be nearby. In case of emergency, you can use this jade slip to inform her. As for the broken rank pill, I''ll come back later."


    As soon as her mental power enters the jade slip, the voice of yebeihuang will automatically ring in her mind. It can be seen that yebeihuang really left the jade slip. However, just now he still has a look that depends on her, how can he leave suddenly?

 Chapter 96

    Although I don''t understand why yebeihuang leaves suddenly, there are few people who don''t know the root of the problem. Should this be a good thing?


    After thinking about it, yuefengqing didn''t think about it any more. He walked towards grandfather''s study.


    Far away, she saw the Lingyu look at the door of the study solemnly, and saw her coming. She quickly dropped her head and said to her, "Princess highness."


    "Is grandfather OK?" A little bit worried to see one eye tightly closed study door, month breeze clear coagulate voice way.


    Ling Yue shook his head and replied, "I''m not sure, but there''s not much movement in it. Xiang must be OK. The reason why the old man can''t break the Tianjie threshold is that he can''t let go of too much in his heart."


    Although he only said so much, yuefengqing understood what he wanted to express.


    In fact, the reason why Ling''s family has never made a breakthrough is that there is no suitable person for Ling''s family to be entrusted, and that, naturally, she is worried about her granddaughter, who is always regarded as a thorn in the eye.


    Now, she has the ability to practice astrology, and at the same time, she has become a medicine boy under Yan Lao''s family. Although she is still in danger, she should be more reassuring than before.


    Originally, my grandfather was ready to break through the rank. As a result, Shuang just met the old man Zhou Zi, who broke through to the rank ahead of time. In this way, he would put down his heart a little, and he would certainly raise it again.


    This kind of common affairs can''t easily break through the sky.


    Fortunately, now the family''s affairs have come to an end, and with the broken step pill made by himself, the chance of grandfather''s breakthrough is at least 80%.


    But, after all, it takes time to break through, so grandfather has not come out yet.


    After figuring out the reason, yuefengqing rushed to Lingyue and said, "no one else knows about the breaking of the steps of my grandfather except you and me. I''ll guard this place for me. No one is allowed to get close to it, even the servants in our house are not allowed to get close to it."


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do." Ling Yue hears the speech, nods, the facial expression firm tunnel.


    He took another look at the closed door of the study. The moon breeze didn''t stop any more. He turned around and left here and went back to his yard.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he returned to the courtyard, he heard Ling Yu''s excited brittle Laughter: "breakthrough! Cousin, cousin, I really broke through the xuanjie stage. In this way, if I go back to school, I can be in the same class with brother Lingyue, hehe. "


    The little girl laughed happily and said to her: "do you know? It''s thanks to Fuling powder. My mother bought a Fuling powder with her uncle''s help, which just helped me to break through the breakthrough. Tut Tut, I don''t know what powerful alchemist made it. It''s much more useful than the pills of the same level! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuefengqing is quite speechless by the little girl''s words.


    If you let this little girl know that Fu Ling San is actually made by her, won''t she be speechless?


    In fact, she had planned to refine more Lingsan to fundamentally improve the starting point of the next generation of the Ling family. However, as soon as she came back, she encountered the change of Chiyu City, which was put on hold.


    I didn''t expect that Ling Zhen had a capable uncle, and it was not easy to buy Fu Ling San.


    Secretly think, month breeze is clear but light cough a, Chong Ling rain way: "rain son, that Fu Ling San you took a few?"


    She remembers that Ni once said that Fuling powder is very picky. If the users are not talented enough or have weak willpower, they can''t take more.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to take dozens of Fuling powder at one time like her.


    Listen to her ask about Fu Ling San, Ling Yu giggles and magically takes out a small bottle from her arms, hands it to her, and says in a crisp voice: "cousin, if you really want to know, why don''t you take one of them yourself?"


    Said, forcefully put the small bottle into her hand.


    Yuefengqing frowned and looked at Ling yuchunliang''s big eyes in surprise. A touch of warmth came from the bottom of her heart, but she handed back the Fuling powder back to her. She said in a shallow voice: "this Fuling powder is not very useful for me. I''d better keep it for myself. Moreover, old Yan also mentioned the refining method of Fuling powder to me. This time, I''m just going to try to refine Fu Ling San and use it to bring back our Ling family''s business. "


    "What?" After hearing her words, Ling Yu looked shocked and exclaimed, "cousin! You say... You mean you want to refine Fu Ling San? "


    "That''s right. If we refine Fuling powder, the business of our Ling family will pick up immediately. Moreover, I have discussed with you less. You will be responsible for the supply of medicinal materials." Yuefeng said in a shallow voice, and then he thought of something. He stormed the rain and said, "by the way, I''ve been instructed by an expert... According to him, all the people who practice Xingli have their own ability to create Xingshu. Of course, this process is very difficult, but he said that only the Xingshu created by themselves is really the most suitable for them, Maybe it''s too early to say these words to you, but I hope your thinking is not limited. ""Create your own astrology?" Ling Yu murmured in a puzzled voice, but her big eyes were full of question marks. However, the little girl soon forgot these things she didn''t understand. Instead, she said to her with a smile, "I''m more curious about my cousin''s Alchemy than that of her own star art. If my cousin can really refine Fu Ling San, can you... Sell me some more?"


    "We are all Ling''s family. We still talk about whether we can sell it or not. Don''t worry. After I''ve refined it successfully, it will be used by Ling''s family first. If there are more parts, we can sell them again. Moreover, the quantity we sell should be quantified every day. After all, it''s very expensive to have a few things." Yuefengqing stretched out her hand to pinch Lingyu''s cheek and said with a smile.


    Later, Ling Yu said a few more words about the letter from the College Tutor, saying that she should rush back to the college as soon as possible, otherwise it may delay the next upgrade opportunity and so on.


    When the little girl left, it was already dark.


    Yuefengqing knows that her grandfather''s breakthrough is not so fast, so she doesn''t even sit and wait. She just goes back to her room and begins to refine Fuling powder.


    In fact, she had already prepared these materials. She collected some of them in the misty forest and got enough of the remaining materials from Jun''s house.


    Such a large amount of materials is enough for her to refine nearly 100 pieces of Fuling powder.


    But she decided to sell only ten pieces of Fuling powder every day. The price of each piece of Fuling powder is the same, and one person can only buy one. However, every day, lingjiafang city will choose one user who pays the most gold coins in lingjiafang City, and give him an additional place to buy one.


    In this way, the consumption of customers will be stimulated directly, and the business of Fangshi will be promoted soon.

 Chapter 97

    After making a series of plans, she began to refine the Fu Ling San.


    This time, she could use it with all her heart. Not only the speed was improved a lot, but also the quality of Fuling powder was improved a lot.


    In just one night, she successfully refined 30 pieces of Fuling powder, and the success rate was as high as 100%!


    The next morning, she washed her face a little tired. Then she put all the thirty pieces of Fu Ling powder into the storage ring and walked towards the front hall. At the same time, she rushed to the maid waiting outside the door and said, "go and ask grandfather Fu to come to the front hall. I have something to do with him."


    After the maid agreed, she left quickly with broken steps.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she arrived at the front hall, she saw that Jun Qingyao, who was already waiting in the front hall, frowned. She went up to him and said, "Jun Shao, how can I be here in the early morning?"


    "There''s something I need to tell you." Jun Qingyao said calmly, "last night, the spies came to report that they saw a collateral of the Hua family go to the Zhou family. Now, we can be sure that the Zhou family really caught up with the Hua family."


    "So what? No matter how long they stretch out their hands, the Hua family dare not openly intervene in the power struggle of Chiyu City, unless they want to irritate that group of old Wangs. " Yuefeng sips the tea with a calm look, and doesn''t worry at all.


    However, Jun Qingyao narrowed his eyes slightly and said to her, "did you refine the pill all night last night?"


    "How do you know?" Some stunned put down the cup in the hand, the month breeze is clear don''t understand tunnel.


    "You look tired and smell the Dan Xiang of Fuling powder. It seems that the adult has given you the Dan Fang of refining Fuling powder?" Jun Qingyao said and looked at her. When he mentioned the danfang of Fu Lingsan, his eyes flashed a strange light.


    Tiny squint, month breeze clear smile not smile tunnel: "you guess."


    "There''s nothing to guess. However, there is such a powerful alchemist behind you. Why do you want to be a strict old medicine boy?" Jun Qingyao said he was puzzled.


    Yuefeng glanced at him and said in a low voice: "first of all, when I knew Yan Lao, I didn''t know the man who refined Fuling powder. Then, I didn''t want to be Yan Lao''s medicine boy. He forced me to be his medicine boy!"


    "You! It''s really different. "


    It''s strange that Jun Qingyao didn''t ask Yan why he wanted to take her as a medicine boy. Instead, he sighed so inexplicably, and then turned back to the topic of the Zhou family.


    "The Zhou family went back yesterday, and nothing happened until now. I always feel that they are plotting something in secret."


    Slightly squinting, Yuefeng Qingning said: "whatever they plan, anyway, lingjiafang city will come back to life this morning. The demand of Fuling powder is far higher than other pills of the same level."


    "But don''t forget, there is a fourth level alchemist over there." You pour Yao Ning sound to remind.


    However, yuefengqing laughed: "in this small city, what''s the difference between the fourth level alchemist and the second level alchemist? What''s more, as far as Zhou''s family background is concerned and Chi Yucheng''s current consumption level is concerned, do you think it is possible to sell a large number of grade IV pills? "


    "Not to mention whether the Zhou family has this ability, even if he can refine a large number of fourth grade pills, I''m afraid Chiyu city can''t sell so much at one time. The final result is that the pills are unsalable and the price is depressed. Although Zhou Zi is eager to suppress the Ling family and the Hu family, he is also the head of the family, so he''s not stupid enough."


    The moon breeze is clear the facial expression is indifferent to analyze, the gentleman inclines Yao to always smile to look at her, that vision, gentle almost let her have a kind of not to adapt.


    I don''t know why. She always felt that the eyes of Jun Qingyao were different from those at the beginning, but it was not clear what was different.


    Before! Although he was a little different from other people, at least he looked at her normally. Now, she always felt that Jun Qingyao looked at her as if he was spoiling his own children.


    This... Should be her illusion?


    In secret thoughts, Jun Yao said, "the master of linglao seems to be busy. I will not bother to bother here any more. When the owner of the house is free, I will ask the Royal Highness to send me a message."


    I''m leaving at last!


    Yuefengqing nodded with a smile and watched Jun Qingyao leave. Then he frowned and rushed to the front hall. But Ling Fu, who was waiting outside the door, said: "grandfather Fu, you and Ling Yue are usually responsible for the business of Fangshi. I have a marketing plan here and ten pieces of Fuling powder. Just do it according to the plan. Come again, let Ling Yue find someone to pay attention to the latest trend of next week, Report to me immediately if you have any troubleAfter that, she went back to her yard.


    After sitting quietly in the room, she can''t help but reappear what yebeihuang said at that time.


    He said that astrology can be created by oneself. Only the astrology created by oneself is the most suitable for oneself!


    That is to say, as long as you have enough insight, you may create astrology by yourself?


    Well, you might as well try it now.


    Thinking in my heart, Yuefeng starts to communicate the power of Taiyin between heaven and earth with spiritual power.


    Because it''s day time, the power of Taiyin is a little weak.


    However, although the speed of absorption is slow, when we study it, we can see many details that we miss in practice.


    For example, just now, I clearly felt the approach of the power of the Taiyin, but I couldn''t capture the spiritual power. But if I really began to absorb it, the power of the Taiyin star would appear again.


    And this strange scene, all because it''s day.


    In the daytime, the power of the sun is strong, and the power of the Taiyin is weak. However, this weakness only appears to be weak on the surface. In fact, it still exists. However, the power of the Taiyin is so strong that they have to hide.


    This is like hide and seek. When the power of Taiyin is strong, the power of Taiyin does not exist, but hides in some shadows. Moreover, she feels that when the power of Taiyin hides, even her spiritual power cannot capture their existence.


    She seemed to have heard about it.


    Contrary to that, in addition to the star power of various attributes, there are also some special powers in this world, that is, the power of space.


    The so-called space refers to another world, just like the storage ring on the hand. They are inlaid with space array. It is precisely because of this space array that they can hold more things larger than their own volume.


    Space!


    Space can temporarily store all things that really exist in another plane, that is to say, as long as we understand the weak relationship between the power of the Taiyin and space, we may also hide into that space with the Taiyin?

 Chapter 98

    As soon as I thought that I might hide in that space like the power of the Taiyin, yuefengqing was a little excited. His mental power communicated with the power of the Taiyin again diligently, and began to track those Taiyin forces secretly.


    However, the speed of the Taiyin star power was too fast. She tried for dozens of times, but she still didn''t find out the way for those Taiyin star power to enter the special space, which made her quite depressed.


    Is secretly with those Taiyin star strength contest, but outside the door suddenly came happy footsteps.


    With a slight frown, she immediately regained her mental strength. At the same time, the sun star, which was very active due to her attraction, drew back again.


    At this time, she also opened her eyes.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, there was a knock on the door, followed by Ling Yu''s excited voice: "cousin, cousin, it''s so good, Grandpa broke through, ha ha! Now my grandfather is also a master of Tianjie. We Ling family don''t have to be afraid of Zhou family any more. It''s really exciting


    Ling Yu said as she pushed the door open and came in.


    Moon breeze clear eyebrow slightly twist, immediately with mental force to remove the reverse left protective formation, this just avoid the risk of injury to the little girl.


    A little relieved, yuefengqing immediately rushed to Lingyu and said, "I''m afraid it''s not so easy. Lingyu, I know that the people of the Hua family arrived at the Zhou family yesterday?"


    "Hua family?" After hearing these two words, Ling Yu''s previous excitement and joy suddenly disappeared. She clenched her fist slightly and said angrily, "how come it''s the Chinese family again! It was just a battle of power in Chiyu city. How dare the people of the Hua family step in! "


    "They probably won''t interfere directly, but they may secretly support the Zhou family. However, the Zhou family is just a little angry, not afraid. Now my grandfather has successfully broken through, and Fuling powder has appeared in our Ling family''s market. I''m sure other alchemists don''t have a prescription. Therefore, the Zhou family wants to suppress us like the previous technique, It''s a daydream. "


    Yuefeng Qingning said, and then rushed to the rain: "by the way, Fuling powder has been sold, right? What''s the effect? "


    "The effect is very good, but there are only ten, and the number is still too small. However, Fangshi has returned to its former bustle. Grandfather Fu said that it will not take half a month to fill the previous deficit."


    Referring to the situation of Fangshi, Ling Yu seems excited again. Looking at her eyes, she is more and more adored.


    However, yuefengqing is more concerned about the movement of the Zhou family now, so he stormed the rain and said, "what''s the movement of the Zhou family?"


    "No Ling Yu frowned and said, "it''s strange to say that our city has recovered its popularity, and the Zhou family will definitely suffer losses, but they haven''t made any noise until now. It''s very strange."


    "I''m afraid it''s worse if there''s no movement. The Zhou family doesn''t know what they''re up to. Let''s be more careful. You''ll inform Ling Yue later, saying that all the goods, especially the goods of alchemy materials, must be very careful. Now, as long as our materials are available, the market will always be lively, Once the refining of Fu Ling San can''t keep up with the schedule, it will be troublesome. " The moon breeze is clear to coagulate a voice to say, the eye ground passes the color of doubt however.


    Ling Yu nodded and agreed. Suddenly she thought of something and said to her, "ah, I almost forgot. My cousin, my grandfather specially asked me to invite you to the front hall. Hehe, as soon as my grandfather went out of the gate, he sent Ling Yue to invite you to come here. At this moment, it''s estimated that it''s almost here!"


    When mentioning Jun Qingyao, Ling Yu''s eyes obviously skimmed the ambiguous color, which made her feel speechless and puzzled. She couldn''t help squinting at the little girl.


    However, the little girl looked at her suspicious eyes, vomited, then turned and left.


    Although I don''t know why Ling Yu looks at her like this, she has no time to think about it now. After she has sorted it out, she goes to the front hall.


    Sure enough, as Ling Yu said, when she arrived in the front hall, Jun Qingyao had already arrived. The master of Ling''s family sat on the throne. When he saw her, he said with a gentle smile, "Qing''er, it''s hard for you these days. If it wasn''t for you, even if my grandfather broke the ladder, I''m afraid it would be hard to recover the situation."


    "What does grandfather say? You used to love me, shouldn''t I have something in return? " The bottom of my eyes flashed a smile, and the moon wind cleared away.


    "Now that the princess is here, I want to make it clear when the old master Ling is also here."


    I thought it was my grandfather who had something to do with her, but I didn''t expect that Jun Qingyao had something to say?


    What''s the word between the two?


    Do you have to say it in front of your grandfather and her?


    Secretly frown, the month breeze is clear, the facial expression is a little strange ground saw a king to incline Yao, again don''t understand ground to see to Ling old house Lord.Unexpectedly, old master Ling, who has always been able to understand her eyes, now has a "don''t ask me" look. He just holds up the cup and drinks tea with a smile.


    What is the mystery of the old and the young?


    Secretly frown, month breeze pure and just want to raise head to ask you to incline Yao exactly want to say what words.


    As a result, before she had time to ask, someone rushed in from the door and stormed the old master, saying, "old master, just now the Zhou family sent someone to send a letter. The man said clearly that it must be delivered to you immediately."


    Finally something happened to the Zhou family!


    The moon breeze is clear, the eye light is tiny MI, turn a head to see to the Ling old master of the same frown on the main position.


    Ling laojia gently raised his hand and rushed to the bottom: "take it."


    And the man delivered the letter.


    Linglaoguzhu took the letter, only a look, then secretly frown, look dignified to her: "it''s a challenge."


    "Oh?" Yuefeng took the letter suspiciously with a clear look. She just glanced at it, and then the strange color passed by her eyes.


    She never expected that the challenge book did not challenge astrology, but... Alchemy?


    What a surprise!


    I don''t know which fool gave the Zhou family such a ghost idea that they asked each side to send an alchemist to compete in the center of Chiyu City three days later?


    Moreover, the end of the letter also states that there is an age limit for the alchemy, and most importantly, it also indicates that neither the Hua family nor the jun family can participate in the competition, so as not to lose the fairness of the competition!


    Cut, this is not to bully people!


    At least, in the eyes of the Zhou family, no one in the Ling family can make pills. I''m afraid they mistakenly think that the Lingsan sold by the Ling family is actually made by Jun Qingyao.


    The first age limit directly blocked her way to ask Yan Laolai for help, while the latter one did not allow the jun family and the Hua family to participate in the alchemy competition, which also blocked her way to ask Jun Qingyao for help.


    In this way, I''m afraid that in the eyes of the Zhou family, the Ling family, a small family without alchemists, will lose the alchemy competition!


    Of course, the stakes in this competition are also very high.


    The letter states that if any party loses the alchemy competition, it must withdraw from Chiyu City unconditionally. All the industries under its name belong to the other party. Most importantly, the letter also says a lot of words.


    According to the letter, if the Ling family doesn''t dare to take over this little alchemy competition, they are not worthy to have a foothold in Chiyu City, let alone compete with the Zhou family

 Chapter 99

    Although the Zhou family''s abacus is very good, I''m afraid it will disappoint them.


    Not to mention the low-level alchemist on the other side of the Zhou family, even the fourth level alchemist on that day was not enough to see in front of her.


    In this competition, the Zhou family is doomed to fight in the face.


    At the end of my eyes, there was a light smile. Yuefeng was clear, but his face remained the same. He turned to the old master Ling who was worried and said, "grandfather, since they want to compete, it''s better to compete. When I was in college, old Yan once taught me how to refine pills, and then I''ll take part in the competition."


    "How can that be?" The master of Ling''s family immediately shook his head when she said this, "you can make the second level pills at most. But I heard that the young alchemist of Zhou''s family has successfully made the third level pills a few days ago. Although he is not a good man, his talent in alchemy is amazing. You have just come into contact with alchemy, How can we talk to him... "


    "But now I''m the only one in Ling''s family who has studied alchemy. The letter says that we can''t let Jun''s family interfere, so we have to stick to it!" The moon breeze is clear and low voice says, but the bottom of the heart passes a sneer.


    "This kind of unfair challenge, we can ignore completely, why do this kind of meaningless competition." However, the owner of Ling''s family seems very unwilling to let her come forward to be humiliated, so he plans not to accept the challenge.


    However, yuefengqing frowned and explained: "but grandfather, if we don''t accept the challenge, they will be more arrogant. By then, I''m afraid the business of Fangshi will be seriously affected. Now the situation of Fangshi is not easy to stabilize, and I''m afraid they can''t stand the toss any more?"


    She moved with emotion and explained with reason. Finally, she agreed to let her participate in the alchemy competition.


    But after such a stir in this matter, Jun Qingyao had no chance to say what he wanted to say. Finally, he was invited by the master of Ling''s family, and Ling''s family stayed temporarily to help Yue Fengqing improve the success rate of alchemy.


    In desperation, yuefengqing takes Jun Qingyao back to his yard.


    Unexpectedly, just when she took out the cauldron and was ready to let Jun Qingyao explain the main points of alchemy to her, Jun Qingyao was silent, only with a pair of light smile eyes staring at her, straight for a while speechless.


    "I have nothing to teach you. Your alchemy skills are not inferior to mine." Jun Qingyao said in a light voice, but he poured a glass of water for himself very leisurely.


    "Then why don''t you refuse grandfather?"


    Since you can''t hide it from him, yuefengqing doesn''t hide it any more and sits opposite him.


    "You don''t want others to know your alchemy talent. There must be your reason. I''ll keep it a secret for you." After you said this sentence flatly, you didn''t say more.


    After they sat and talked about the three major gates and the current situation of Dongxiang, Jun Qingyao got up and left.


    Three days later, early in the morning, the Zhou family set out in a mighty manner.


    That posture was clearly demonstrating to them.


    The gorgeous young man, who had made a breakthrough in the third level alchemist, was surrounded by all the people of the Zhou family, and looked at the crowd with arrogance.


    After the Zhou family arrived at the venue, yuefengqing also appeared in the arena with the Lingmo family.


    The alchemy competition soon began.


    Under the stage, a group of laymen, one by one, are staring at the gorgeous young man, but none of them put their eyes and hope on yuefengqing.


    Regardless of anyone''s eyes on the stage, yuefengqing sits quietly in front of the Dan Ding, not in a hurry to ignite the fire, but focuses on the noble youth.


    According to my grandfather, the boy''s name is Zhu Liuguang. It''s said that he was an orphan. He was about to be killed for stealing steamed stuffed buns. Fortunately, his master found out that he had the talent of alchemy, and then brought him in. As expected, Zhu Liuguang''s Alchemy talent was amazing.


    I''m only twenty-five or twenty-six years old this year, and I can refine the third grade pills.


    This kind of talent, though not as good as Jun Qingyao, is very rare among the common people.


    In her mind, the information of Zhu Liuguang swept by. Yue Fengqing stared at his hand of selecting herbs. Soon, she understood the pills he was going to refine.


    Fengying pill, level 3 auxiliary pill. After taking the pill, you can increase your movement speed in a quarter of an hour.


    Although it is also a third grade pill, it is not very practical and its market value is not high.


    After making clear the pills that the other party wants to refine, yuefengqing squints slightly and starts to refine the same pills.


    At this time, as like as two peas were seen, Zhu Liuguang was chosen to be the same as the one she picked. Suddenly someone was making a big noise on the stage, shouting that she would give up if she didn''t make alchemy. Why should she sell it to others now?However, for these people, yuefengqing automatically filters them out.


    According to danfang, yanlao''s danfang is an improved version. According to danfang, yanlao''s danfang can last longer, and it also has a small increase in the absorption and release of star power.


    If it is refined, it will be much better than the one with flowing light.


    Moreover, they are all three-level pills, which is the most low-key way for her to win the competition. If she is really required to do her best to make pills, she is sure to make another broken pill.


    But in that case, she would be too reckless. In case of disturbing the Chinese family, who knows if he would risk offending the old Wang clan and kill her directly!


    I thought to myself that I had already begun to extract the spiritual power from the medicinal materials.


    The whole process of alchemy is extremely slow. In order not to be noticeable, yuefengqing deliberately slowed down her speed of alchemy, and controlled the speed at the same frequency as that zhuliuguang.


    At first, there were still people shouting that she was only selling it now, but when she really began to extract the essence of medicinal herbs, those two people closed their mouths.


    Her movements are skillful. At a glance, she knows that it is not the first time to extract medicinal materials.


    Because of this, all the talents are looking forward to the game.


    Mill ah mill, and finally wait until the moment of Zhu Liuguang into Dan, Yue Fengqing immediately followed the fire to open the cauldron without hesitation.


    Poof


    A fine mist came out of the cauldron. At the same time, a fresh scent of danxiang quickly diffused. In a short time, there were exclamations from the whole field.


    At this time, Jun Qingyao and the old man of the Hua family, who were in charge of the judges, came up to the stage and took the wind shadow pills in their hands one by one to make a careful investigation.


    As soon as everyone under the stage saw it, the result of the match was about to be announced. There was a sudden silence. Everyone held their breath and waited for the result to be announced.

 Chapter 100

    Jun Qingyao just glanced at the two wind shadow pills at random, and a smile passed by his eyes, but he didn''t speak.


    The old man of the Chinese family frowned and looked suspiciously at yuefengqing. Then he turned his head and glanced at the proud Zhu Liuguang on the other side. A touch of dark annoyance passed his eyes.


    "Third Master, what''s the result?"


    It seems that he noticed that the old man of the Chinese family had a different look. Zhu Liuguang''s master asked the old man, whom he called the third master, anxiously.


    The old man secretly twisted his eyebrows, looked strange and gave a cold hum, and hummed to Zhu Liuguang: "waste!"


    Leaving these two words behind, he handed the pill to Zhu Liuguang''s master.


    As a result, as soon as the master saw the wind shadow pill refined by Zhu Liuguang, his whole face immediately changed. Then, he turned his head and looked at the wind shadow pill refined by Yue Fengqing in Jun Qingyao''s hand. His whole face instantly became black.


    Almost without hesitation, he rushed to Zhu Liuguang immediately, slapped him in the past, and yelled angrily: "stupid! Is this your wind shadow pill? Not even a single Dan pattern has been painted completely. What kind of thing are you refining? "


    Although his voice was as low as possible, some people had already seen the clue. One or two of them were whispering, discussing who would be the winner of the game.


    Someone said: "see, the third level alchemist just got slapped by his tutor. I''m afraid that alchemist messed up this competition!"


    "It''s hard to say. After all, no matter what they say, she is a third-class alchemist. The legendary seventh Princess of the Ling family never said that she could alchemy, otherwise, she would not be driven out of the palace!"


    "Go, don''t talk. Just wait for Jun Shao and the Chinese adult to announce the result. Guess what?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the public''s comments were like a frying pan.


    On the stage, yuefengqing always stood on it with an indifferent look. On the contrary, it was Zhu Liuguang, who covered half of his face with a puzzled face and explained something strange to his tutor.


    At this time, Mr. Ling and Mr. Zhou Zi came to the stage, especially Mr. Zhou Zi. As soon as he came to the stage, he immediately looked at the ugly old Chinese with uneasy eyes.


    "Third Master, what''s the result?" Zhou Zi asked uneasily.


    Unexpectedly, the old man of the Chinese family sneered and scolded: "a group of rubbish!"


    After dropping this sentence, he got off the stage without looking back.


    But only the old man''s words made Zhou Zi''s whole face pale. He glared at the wind shadow pill refined by her in Jun Qingyao''s hand. He only looked at it once, and his eyes showed the color of ashes.


    "Defeated... Unexpectedly... Defeated?" The expression of Zhou Zi''s eyes seemed to be emptied in an instant, and the whole person mumbled to himself.


    At this time, after hearing Zhou Zi''s words, Zhu Liuguang realized that he had lost the game?


    He lost to an unknown, even rumored waste?


    This... This is impossible!


    He rushed over in disbelief and reached for the wind shadow pill in Jun Qingyao''s hand.


    However, as soon as he was near, Jun Qingyao showed his wooden Star Skill and wind binding.


    A string of StarCraft made of green and secluded light suddenly binds the feet of Zhu Liuguang.


    Zhu Liuguang did not notice for a moment, but he fell to the ground, fell to the ground, hit his head heavily on the bluestone ground, and suddenly got a big swelling.


    "You..." he was so angry that he would curse the street.


    As a result, Jun Qingyao suddenly looked down at him. His cold and sharp eyes made him unable to speak any more. He could only get up from the ground.


    "I declare that in this alchemy competition, the Fengying pill refined by yuefengqing is far superior to the Fengying pill refined by Zhu Liuguang in terms of quality, and the Ling family wins completely!" After announcing the result of the competition indifferently, Jun Qingyao gives the wind shadow pill to her again.


    After she took over the Fengying pill, Jun Qingyao took out the challenge Book initiated by the Zhou family, publicized it to the public, and said: "according to the challenge book, the party who loses the game will withdraw from Chiyu city forever, and all of its industries will be controlled by the winning party. Therefore, from this moment on, there will be no Zhou family in Chiyu city any more."


    After all this was announced, the others turned and left.


    At this time, yuefengqing rushed to the people under the stage: "in order to celebrate the victory of this competition, our Ling family decided to sell ten more pieces of Fuling powder every day for three consecutive days, and the price was converted to 8% of the original price. You are welcome to rush to buy them."After dropping this sentence, she only glanced at the Zhu Liuguang with indifference and stepped off the competition stage.


    A game of the Zhou family''s own suffering ended like this. In the end, the Ling family became the biggest winner. The Zhou family suffered a heavy loss this time. Zhou Zi almost fled with all the cash of the Zhou family overnight.


    The master and apprentice Zhu Liuguang mysteriously disappeared overnight.


    In the end, the Ling family''s crisis was not only successfully solved, but also became the largest force in Chiyu city because of taking over all the industries of the Zhou family, and also concluded a good alliance with the Hu family.


    The turbulent Chiyu city finally settled down again.


    After staying in the family for another three days, Yue Fengqing, with the help of Jun Qingyao, refines hundreds of Fu Lingsan, then takes Ling Yu and Ling Yue to the college in Jun Qingyao''s animal car.


    On the way to the college, there was Jun Qingyao, but there were no short-sighted thieves who dared to offend him. However, when they were only half the distance from Cloud City, the animal car was stopped.


    The man who stopped the animal cart was not only Jun Qingyao, but also Ling Yu and yuefengqing.


    The man was no other than Zhou Zi, the owner of the Zhou family who was driven out of Chiyu city.


    The chariot was not moving forward for half a minute. The reason was that Zhou Zi directly smashed a star skill and stopped the chariot''s way, forcing the chariot to stop immediately.


    "Yuefengqing, I''m a little bitch. Today I''m going to avenge the humiliation of my Zhou family!" At the same time, he seems to have completely ignored the bright royal family emblem on the beast car.


    No matter how good Jun Qingyao''s temper is, he won''t tolerate that someone will almost lift his beast car. So, while Zhou Zi was talking, he quietly sent an order to the shadow guard behind him to protect him.


    So, when Zhou Zi''s voice fell to the ground and was about to condense his astrology again, a black figure swept towards him like a whirlwind. At the same time, a dazzling blue double blade quickly aimed at Zhou Zi''s neck.


    Zhou Zi was also a master of heaven level. Although he was angry, when he noticed something strange, he made a defense for the first time, and soon realized that the strength of people was far beyond him.


    So, he turned around and ran away after a miss?

 Chapter 101

    What happened?


    Didn''t Zizi come to kill her for revenge this week?


    How did you escape in a flash?


    Is it hard for him to scare away when he saw that the jun family sent someone more powerful than him?


    Just secretly thinking, the person who is responsible for protecting Jun Qingyao outside rushes to Jun Qingyao in the carriage and says: "little master."


    "Catch up." Jun Qingyao was just a short word, and the black guard flew away like a strong wind, catching up with Zhou Zi. It seemed that his speed was much faster than that of Zhou Zi.


    Waiting for the black guard to catch up, yuefengqing could not help frowning and whispering: "I always feel that this thing is a little abnormal."


    "What do you see?"


    When she began to speak, Jun Qingyao turned his eyes back to her, and the cold light at the bottom of his eyes seemed to be collected and hidden. When he looked at her, there was a smile at the bottom of his eyes, and there was no displeasure that the cart was almost lifted.


    This guy''s a freak, too.


    Yue Fengqing sighed at the bottom of her heart and continued: "that Zhou Zi is also the owner of the Zhou family. Should his head not be so dull? Knowing that I''m on your family''s beast car, he dares to challenge openly. He shouldn''t be so stupid as to think that you don''t have an expert guard around you? "


    "Well, it is." After listening to her words, Jun Qingyao just nodded his head calmly in response, and then there was no following.


    Yuefengqing looks at him suspiciously and says in a low voice: "so, this should be a trap?"


    When her voice fell to the ground, Jun Qingyao still nodded with a smile, and he didn''t look cheated at all, which made yuefengqing a little suspicious again.


    Did he know it was a trap in the first place?


    Just thinking to himself, Jun Qingyao said with a smile: "there is more than one dark guard around me. Moreover, I also want to see who is the person behind the conspiracy with Zhou Zi."


    Sure enough, it was expected that this guy would have a dark stomach. In fact, it was terrible. It was totally out of tune with his appearance.


    The moon breeze is clear from the belly Fei secretly, but the worry of the bottom of the heart actually put down.


    Since Jun Chiu Yao had expected that such a thing would happen, he should not worry too much. As long as the other side didn''t send a strong opponent directly, there should be no danger.


    Thinking to himself, the beast car has started to run forward again.


    From the appearance, it''s as if they''ve really been tricked by each other.


    In this way, the animal car drove for a few minutes, and the outside was abnormal again.


    "The Lord of the house is less than the Lord, seven princesses."


    As soon as the man''s voice came to his ears, Yue Fengqing and Jun Qingyao''s face could not help changing.


    This voice... Is it a sea of clouds?


    Isn''t this old thing supposed to be in shuiyunzong? Why are you here?


    Just put down a heart, hang up again, the month breeze is clear not from ground frown to see to Jun Qing Yao, but see Jun Qing Yao''s face also flit over a touch of worry, so, she low ask: "you Jun''s family send of dark Wei, can someone can rival him?"


    Her voice fell to the ground, but Jun Qingyao had no choice but to shake his head: "the sea of clouds has long broken through the realm of stars and spirits, and poured out the whole jun family, but there are only less than five strong stars and spirits. They all guard the family and seldom do anything on weekdays."


    "That seems a little bad!" After listening to the clear moon wind, the solemnity of the eyes suddenly passed.


    But at this time, Jun Qingyao said to her, "the dark guard should be able to delay for a while. You remember to summon Yan Lao with jade slips. I hope it can be delayed until then."


    While saying this, Jun Qingyao said it while summoning dark Wei again.


    However, the sea of clouds outside said: "my trip has nothing to do with your family, just to take away yuefengqing. After all, the death of my apprentice has a lot to do with her."


    As soon as the sea of clouds said this, Jun Qingyao''s face changed.


    Although yuefengqing didn''t know what he was more worried about, she didn''t want Jun Qingyao to be involved by herself, so she lifted the curtain and got off the car without hesitation.


    Jun tilts Yao to see her get off the car, eyebrow a twist, also followed to get off the animal car.


    However, without waiting for the sea of clouds to open his mouth, he said to the sea of clouds, "the elder must have forgotten an old thing."


    Old story?


    What old story?


    Does it have anything to do with the present?


    Yuefengqing turns her head and looks at you.


    However, Jun Qingyao frowned at her and motioned her to crush the jade slips and summon Yan Lao.Secretly nodded, Yuefeng Qingli, even if he wanted to crush the jade slips as he said, unexpectedly, the sea of clouds seemed to see through their intentions and hum coldly: "do you think I can''t expect the jade slips that Yan Lao gave you? All around, I''ve closed it up for a long time. Even if you crush the jade slips, Mr. Yan can''t receive information, let alone arrive quickly. "


    "But I''m curious. Will the jun family really be enemies with the Hua family and shuiyunzong for her? If it comes back to your family, do you think your family leader will let you fool around? " Yunhai said this, obviously in response to what Jun Qingyao said just now.


    But why didn''t she understand what they said?


    At the bottom of my eyes, I was suspicious. Yuefeng turned her head to look at the king beside her and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "It''s nothing. What Yunhai just said is not a lie. It''s true that he went down to the star world around here. Unless he broke the star world first, even if he crushed the jade slips, he couldn''t feel it."


    When he said this, Jun Qingyao''s expression was obviously more dignified.


    But why didn''t he want to hand her over directly?


    The friendship between them is not so deep that it is worth him to take such a big risk to protect her!


    Although she didn''t understand, she still said to you: "this matter has nothing to do with your family. You don''t need to be involved. Now the sea of clouds has said that the person he wants is only me. So, you''d better take the people of your family and leave first."


    While talking about yuefengqing, he squinted slightly and took out a porcelain vase. He quietly pressed the jade slips presented by Mr. Yan on the bottom of the vase, handed them to Jun Qingyao and said in a voice: "let''s go!"


    Jun Qingyao didn''t intend to take this thing, but her eyes were too abnormal, so he had to take this Lexi first.


    However, when he took this thing, his eyes suddenly sank. The next second, he quietly put the jade slip into the storage ring, and holding the porcelain vase, he said in a deep voice: "I''m sorry, this time, I''m afraid I can''t help you. You... Treasure it."


    Although the sea of clouds over there doesn''t know why Jun Qingyao suddenly agrees not to intervene in this matter, it''s good for him, so as not to spend more time. Therefore, he doesn''t have the slightest obstruction for Jun Qingyao to leave.


    After Jun Qingyao and his party left completely, Yunhai looked at her without any hypocritical indifference. Instead, he put on a vicious look and yelled at her: "girl, you come from the truth. Who did brilliance die for?"


    "Elder Yun, do you think I can kill brilliance?"


    Yuefeng Qingning voice said, trying to delay time, or give old Yan more time.

 Chapter 102

    As soon as her voice fell, the sea of clouds across the street looked at her with a look of disdain, and hummed: "of course you are not Chen er''s opponent, but Zhou Zi said that there is a mysterious sky level master beside you. Now I''m here to ask you, who is the sky level master? Where is it now? "


    baiyao?


    They can really guess!


    However, Baiyao had no grudge against her, and even indirectly helped her. Moreover, she was also the person of yebeihuang. She had no reason to blame her.


    So she looked at the sea of clouds with a dignified look and said in a deep voice, "the one who killed brilliance is not the sky level master around me. I can guarantee that."


    "You promise?" Yunhai listened to her, but as if he had heard something funny, he said in a cold voice, "ridiculous, chen''er is ordered to chase you. What''s the use of your guarantee? What''s more, I know chen''er''s temperament. He will never make trouble. If it were not for the powerful, others would not have intercepted his soul at the moment of killing him! "


    "You don''t believe what I say. What do I want?"


    Now, Yuefeng understands that the sea of clouds recognizes that the killer is Baiyao, and she has to admit the so-called fact.


    But it has nothing to do with Baiyao. She can''t frame Baiyao for her own safety. She can''t do this.


    The solemnity of her eyes passed, and she looked firmly at the sea of clouds.


    As soon as she said this, Yunhai immediately thought that she was fighting to protect Baiyao. Suddenly, there was a chill on her face. Without hesitation, she slapped her shoulder directly.


    At the same time, yuefengqing clearly felt that she was as if she had been imprisoned, and her body could not move at all. She could only watch the sharp hand and hit herself abruptly.


    Cluck!


    The sound of bone fracture followed the palm wind.


    Yuefengqing only felt that her whole right shoulder was in pain as if she had been torn apart by her life. The pain made her sweat, but she just couldn''t move, and even couldn''t shout out the pain.


    This is undoubtedly a great torture.


    "Say it or not!"


    The cold voice of the sea of clouds came into the ear again.


    Yuefengqing has long been tortured by the pain on her shoulder, and her face turns pale. She bites her lips. A fierce color passes at the bottom of her eyes. She tries to use the method that she once taught her to mobilize her mental power. Taking advantage of the opportunity of the rising anger of the sea of clouds, she slams all her mental power against the sea of clouds.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when the mental force bumps into the sea of clouds and knows the sea, yuefengqing only feels as if she is being hit by something in her mind. Her consciousness seems to be in the middle of the explosion, almost to be completely smashed by the explosive force.


    The roar in her mind lasted for a long time, and it was at this time that she realized that the power that had bound her had subsided.


    As soon as that force was removed, her body suddenly fell to the ground.


    She opened her eyes difficultly and glanced at the sea of clouds.


    Hit by her almost self injurious mental attack, Rao Shihai, who is strong in the star spirit, also has an obvious lax look in his eyes, like a look of great trauma.


    Moreover, Yuefeng Qinggan feels that the sea of clouds is far more damaged than her.


    That is to say, the mental power she just risked her life to attack is actually very effective. However, such an attack will cause great loss to herself. Moreover, it can only be regarded as a one-time attack.


    If she was not in a desperate situation, she would never use this move. After all, if the spiritual power and meridians in her body were damaged, she could use pills and other things to remedy it. But once her mental power was damaged excessively, it would affect her whole life.


    While thinking in secret, she also noticed that the sea of clouds seemed to recover consciousness immediately, which made her nervous again.


    However, at this time, a cold white light suddenly passed in mid air. Then, when the sea of clouds didn''t react, the white light turned into ice thorns and went to the key parts of the sea of clouds.


    However, although Yunhai knew that the sea was damaged, his own strength was there. Therefore, at the moment of ice sting approaching, he instinctively responded.


    The next second, a dazzling piece of gold armor immediately wrapped him up.


    With the protection of the golden armor, the ice thorn finally just stabbed into the golden armor. It didn''t seem to hurt the sea of clouds.


    During this period, the sea of clouds had obviously returned to normal. Although the sea of consciousness was seriously injured, it didn''t seem to affect his StarCraft. Therefore, when he successfully resisted the ice sting, he immediately sent out medium StarCraft to fight back against Baiyao.Baiyao is obviously at the peak of the sky level. When dealing with the medium-sized astrology cast by the sea of clouds, Baiyao is extremely sensitive, and immediately after that, it will cast out the ice to protect itself directly.


    At the same time, like the last time she dealt with Zhou Zi, the foot of the sea of clouds began to slowly condense into ice.


    However, the realm of the sea of clouds is much higher than that of Zhou Zi. Last time Zhou Zi faced the move of Baiyao, he had no room to fight back. However, the sea of clouds, after perceiving the power of freezing under his feet, directly used the star power in his body to dissolve the power of freezing.


    At this time, Baiyao immediately gave her a clear drink: "let''s go!"


    Even if Baiyao doesn''t remind, yuefengqing also knows that now is the best chance to escape, so he doesn''t want to, and immediately turns around and runs.


    But just after two steps, she immediately remembered that Baiyao didn''t seem to be the rival of the sea of clouds. It seemed that it was inhumane to leave her like this?


    However, with her current ability, even if she stays, she can only be dragged down. Anyway, it''s better to run first!


    At the same time, she has also rushed out of the battle circle of Baiyao and Zhouzi with the greatest speed.


    Unexpectedly, just when she thought she could run away, there was a cold laugh in her mind: "do you think you can run away? The strike just now was not weak indeed, and the border around was also affected. However, it''s more certain that I can''t let you go! "


    "At a young age, I have such a strong mental power, and I know the art of alchemy. If I let you go today, I will be in endless trouble. But before I kill you, I want you to watch the girl who came out for you!"


    Although the voice of the sea of clouds was extremely cold, her steps did not stop. Although she knew that there was little chance to leave, she still wanted to try, because once she stayed, she would die!


    Ignoring the warning of the sea of clouds, yuefengqing continued to run forward without hesitation.


    However, when she took a few steps forward, the whole person trembled like an electric shock. A strong electric current rushed into her body madly, rapidly destroying the meridians in her body, making her not only unable to move, but also suffering a lot.

 Chapter 103

    The electric current rushed into her whole body and ravaged everywhere. The pain was more unbearable than the fracture of her shoulder bone. Rao was her tenacious heart and couldn''t help roaring.


    If this kind of pain continues, within half an hour, all her meridians will be destroyed. From then on, she will become a real waste!


    No, she must not let herself be a waste!


    The original owner has personally realized that in this world, the life of a waste is so difficult that it is more difficult to survive.


    Anyway, she didn''t want to live like that!


    She thought that yuefengqing was running the power of Taiyin in her body quickly, and tried her best to resist the current that constantly destroyed her meridians.


    However, at this time, the Baiyao, which was barely able to make a draw in the sea of clouds, suddenly gave a cry of pain, and the edge of the ice around her was chopped to pieces by a golden light blade.


    Looking at this situation, Baiyao has obviously suffered a lot.


    On the one hand, yuefengqing tries to use the power of Taiyin in her body to resist the mysterious current rushing into her body. On the other hand, she divides part of her mental power to observe the battle between Baiyao and the sea of clouds.


    After Baiyao was injured, Yunhai''s old face showed a cold smile. Then, relying on his strength again, he used powerful astrology. The whole person''s momentum completely suppressed Baiyao.


    At this time, Baiyao also seemed to notice the abnormality around him. As soon as he twisted his brow, he drank in a clear voice: "lead thunder array! It turns out you''ve already designed it! "


    "Yes, I expected that you would appear to save the girl, so I added a thunder array outside the star world. How about that? Now you and she are both attacked by thunder and lightning. You''d better die


    The sea of clouds looks like an old and crafty man, but what he can say makes Yuefeng feel cold at the bottom of his heart.


    Almost subconsciously, she immediately rushed to Yunhai and said, "when did the thunder guiding array start?"


    At the time of asking this sentence, a touch of uneasiness passed through her heart.


    You know, all formations must have a trigger point. As long as you don''t touch this point, the formation won''t start. Just now, Baiyao and Yunhai are fighting fiercely, there is no chance to trigger this formation.


    So... The only one who can trigger the formation is actually her!


    Damn it, she won''t be counted by this old thing, will she?


    At that time, the sea of clouds over there was obviously much more relaxed after the Baiyao was severely damaged. He took time to hum to her: "I thought you could make some progress. Now it seems that what outsiders have said is really exaggerated. In my opinion, I just restored my cultivation talent. In essence, you are nothing more than that silly seven princess. It seems that the royal family is really exhausted, It''s time for someone to take over. Ha ha... "


    The cloud sea laughs that call a rampant, a defiant appearance.


    However, he did have the ability to be arrogant. When he was distracted to answer her question, he also hurt Baiyao seriously.


    "Poof!"


    Baiyao was directly hit by the Star Art of the sea of clouds, and the whole person was knocked down from the mid air in great embarrassment. He fell heavily on the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. It seems that he suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    But even so, Baiyao just looked at her side, but there was a kind of insistence in her eyes. Then, under her extremely shocked eyes, Baiyao rushed to the sea of clouds again. At the same time, a dark force suddenly came to her side.


    At the same time that Baiyao rushes to the sea of clouds, the dark force from her pushes her out in an instant.


    Seeing that the distance from Baiyao is getting farther and farther, yuefengqing wants to break away from the dark force, but almost all the Taiyin force in her body is used to resist the current in her body. If she gives up resisting the current now, her previous efforts will be wasted.


    But if you don''t give up resistance to electric current, Baiyao will surely die!


    No, no matter what the purpose of Baiyao is to save her, she will not just leave!


    At the bottom of the eyes, there was a color of determination. Yuefengqing quickly gave up the resistance to the current, turned to remove the dark force of Baiyao, and rushed towards the sea of clouds and Baiyao with the little power of Taiyin.


    In just a few seconds, Baiyao has been attacked twice by the sea of clouds. At this moment, she is all dressed in white, almost red with blood, and there is a deep bone wound in her abdomen. You can see that she was hurt by a sharp weapon.


    Judging from her medical experience, although the wound is not fatal, if it is not treated for a long time, it will lose blood and die.


    Obviously, if he just left, Baiyao would surely die!At this time, yuefengqing is very happy about her choice. If Baiyao really died because of her, then she will be upset all her life!


    At this time, Baiyao obviously saw her, but after seeing her coming back, she became anxious, even regardless of her injury, and tried to yell at her: "yuefengqing! You... Why are you back? Go, go, go east, go


    "Hahaha, it''s really interesting. I don''t know what your relationship is, but your feelings are very touching. In that case, I might as well help you and let you die on the same day and the same year!"


    Before the roar of Baiyao came down, the sea of clouds over there began to laugh. At the same time, yuefengqing felt as if she was being pulled by something, and rushed towards the sea of clouds without her control.


    It felt as if she was an iron and the sea of clouds was a magnet. She was forced to approach him.


    At the moment when she was pulled away by the sea of clouds, Baiyao''s brow suddenly twisted, and her eyes suddenly passed the color of determination. Then, she suddenly bit her thin lip, as if she had made some terrible decision. Suddenly, her eyes became sharp.


    Although she didn''t know what decision Baiyao made, yuefengqing instinctively thought it wouldn''t be a good thing, so she immediately said to Baiyao, "Hey, Baiyao, right? I don''t have much friendship with you. I killed brilliance. You don''t have to be involved. You can get the broken rank Dan he needs from Mr. Yan. You don''t have to sacrifice so much for me. Besides, there is a big difference between you and the strength of Yunhai. Even if you make the decision to kill the fish, you may not change the outcome. "


    "It''s better for you to find a chance to escape than to wait for someone to save me."


    She said the following sentence to Baiyao with a voice. Although she was not sure whether Baiyao could listen to it, she had to try.


    However, she was very satisfied with the result. Baiyao obviously listened to her words, and her fierce eyes gradually eased down. However, her eyes showed a complex color.


    At this time, yuefengqing has no chance to guess Baiyao''s mind.


    Because, after hearing what she had just said, Yunhai suddenly put out his hand to hold her neck, and his eyes were covered with tiny golden awns, and he cheered at her very abruptly: "do you mean you killed chen''er? Not this woman? "

 Chapter 104

    In fact, what she just said is just to prevent Baiyao from doing stupid things. As for Yunhai, no matter what she just said is true or false, I''m afraid he won''t let her and Baiyao go.


    After all, to let any of them go would be a hindrance. According to the nature of the sea of clouds, we should not let anyone go.


    However, Yunhai asked her, which surprised her.


    Hesitated for a moment, also slightly frown, although the throat was strangled, she still nodded, as a response.


    At the moment when Yunhai saw her nodding her head, the strength of her fingers choking her throat suddenly increased. She could almost hear the clucking sound of the throat bone being compressed.


    "Do you think I''ll let the woman go if you say that? It''s a dream


    The sea of clouds said harshly, while the other hand condensed a slender gold needle.


    Although the needle was thin, it was thirty centimeters long. Moreover, looking at the posture of the sea of clouds, it seemed that it was intended to pierce the needle into her spirit?


    Damn, isn''t there no one in the world who knows acupuncture?


    Is it hard for this old man to understand?


    If she is really pierced into the heaven with this gold needle, she will be an idiot in the future!


    It''s one thing to rush back without fear of death just now, but it''s another thing to be held against Yaoxue with a gold needle.


    Just now, she was not afraid of death because she had prepared for the worst. If she could not, she would fight to death. But now, if she was really stabbed by this old thing, she judged that if she had a proper hand, she would not die immediately, but she could become a fool!


    Yunhai obviously thinks it''s too cheap to kill her with one knife, so he wants to use this method to make her life worse than death!


    Who the hell did this old man learn from?


    When I was thinking about it, the sea of clouds was aimed at the tip of her needle, but suddenly turned and stabbed the golden needle into her ear.


    All of a sudden, Yuefeng was as clear as thunder. Suddenly, there was a loud noise in her ears. Then, she only felt that there was silence around her.


    She... Lost her hearing!


    Although she knew that this was only a temporary reaction after the acupuncture point was punctured, even she did not dare to guarantee that her hearing would not be damaged in the future.


    However, this result is obviously better than the result of stabbing Zhongtian Linggai.


    Judging from the strength of Yunhai''s needling and his understanding of acupoints, he should not know what acupuncture is. In this case, it''s much easier to do!


    While thinking, yuefengqing quietly takes out a silver needle and stabs it into the feigning death cave on her body.


    At the moment when the silver needle pierces the acupoint, she immediately enters the state of suspended animation. However, because of her strong mental power, she still has a certain understanding of the surroundings when she is in the state of suspended animation.


    After she succeeded in feigning death, the sea of clouds really stopped torturing her. However, he still carefully probed her nose. After confirming that she was not breathing, he reluctantly threw her back to the ground and walked towards Baiyao.


    "Baiyao? I''ve never heard of this name, but I don''t care if you have a backing behind you. Today, you''re just like that girl. Just be reincarnated! "


    The voice of the sea of clouds gradually goes away, and the direction should be towards Baiyao.


    Then there was Baiyao, with a nervous voice in his disbelief: "you mean... She... Died?"


    This Baiyao, why is she so nervous?


    I don''t think so. Is there any relationship between them that she doesn''t know?


    He thought to himself, but the sea of clouds laughed wildly: "ha ha, yes, that girl can''t help but torture, but just one injection will kill her. It seems that all this is God''s will. She should have been buried with chen''er long ago!"


    When the sea of clouds is laughing wildly, Yuefeng clearly feels that the power of Taiyin stars around her seems to be trying her best to convey some message to her, and after her mental power carefully senses, she immediately understands.


    These forces are explaining to her what''s going on outside.


    The sea of clouds has begun to gather strength to deal with Baiyao.


    Baiyao is seriously injured now, and has no strength to escape. I''m afraid Baiyao is dangerous if this attack goes on!


    Just thinking about it secretly, yuefengqing''s mental power was suddenly brought into a very ethereal space by a wonderful and kind force. At the same time, she only felt that her whole body suddenly lightened. The next second, she heard the cry of Baiyao: "she... How... Is disappearing?"Baiyao this exclamation, obviously also startled the sea of clouds.


    After stopping for a second, the sea of clouds quickly ran towards this side. At the same time, it was extremely vigilant to feel the surroundings with mental power.


    All these changes outside, yuefengqing is relying on the Taiyin star power to tell, and she realized at this time, she seems to be invisible?


    Moreover, as the sea of clouds kept shouting that it was impossible, she found that after her body was completely hidden, she was able to see everything outside very clearly through her mental and lunar power.


    Aware of all this, she tried to use the power of Taiyin star and spirit to pull her body like a puppet, step by step, quietly toward Baiyao.


    As she approached Baiyao, the sea of clouds and Baiyao, who had gambled with their own eyes on similar supernatural events, were staring at the location of her disappearance with a pale face, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, yuefengqing quietly moved to Baiyao and whispered: "Baiyao, it''s me. Yuefengqing, don''t be nervous. I didn''t die. I just used a StarCraft that I just understood and hid my body. It seems that no one can detect my existence once this StarCraft is performed, so you don''t have to worry, but, You can take this opportunity to find a way to delay for a while. I think you should have informed Beihuang for the night? How long will it take for him to come here? "


    One breath will ask all the words are asked, the wind will wait for Baiyao clear answer.


    Baiyao''s face turned white when she heard her voice at first. However, she soon recovered as usual. After listening to her words, she immediately used a secret technique to send a message to her: "the monarch should be coming soon. I feel his breath. The next thing is for me, but... Are you really OK?"


    You don''t need to think about it. Baiyao should be worried about the golden needle just given to her by Yunhai, as well as her suspended animation.


    So, he also whispered: "it''s OK. I just applied some means to myself, and let myself temporarily enter the state of suspended animation. Unexpectedly, I realized this astrology with my success."


    After explaining for a while, yuefengqing left Baiyao side, but slightly squinted, quietly toward the sea of clouds.


    Obviously, Yunhai didn''t notice her when she was passing by, and Baiyao didn''t realize that she had left, which made her understand that the stealth skill of this new astrology seems to be able to avoid the detection of all people, including the detection of mental power.


    In this way, the effect of this skill seems really great!


    Just thinking about it, Yunhai suddenly seems to find something. He suddenly turns around, and then a star skill swings towards he

 Chapter 105

    Damn, there''s a time limit!


    In the moment of perceiving that the sea of clouds is casting StarCraft towards her, yuefengqing has instinctively dodged.


    However, the realm of the sea of clouds is too much higher than her. Even if she tries her best to dodge, she will inevitably be hit by the afterwave. In this way, the invisible star skill she just performed will also fail.


    The sharp pain on her shoulder made her move a little slower, but then she was affected by the aftereffects of StarCraft by the sea of clouds. Her back was suddenly impacted by a strong force, and her whole body was also hit by the impact.


    Poof!


    She vomited blood in her mouth. Yuefengqing felt the blood in her body churning. It was obvious that her internal organs were hurt by the impact force. Although it was not fatal, it hurt her so much that she could not move any more.


    At this time, the sea of clouds was approaching her with a grim smile, and her eyes were filled with coldness. At the same time, a longer golden star power Magic Needle appeared in the palm again.


    With a flick of her finger, the gold needle shot rapidly towards her eyebrow.


    Let alone in the case of serious injury, even in peacetime, she is not sure that she can avoid the needle, not to mention that she can''t move now.


    Is it really hard to escape today?


    No, I can''t die just like this!


    Secretly clench one''s teeth, the month breeze is pure and unwilling to summon from just beginning all the time pretending to be dead beast of month spirit beast: "month spirit beast, all this time, do you still want to continue pretending to be dead?"


    "It''s not that I don''t save, it''s that I''m not the opponent of this old thing at all."


    Yueling beast''s reaction is very clear, but she knows that the reason why Yueling beast doesn''t speak is that she wants to talk about terms with her. But now her life and death are at stake. That guy is not in such a hurry. Does he really don''t want her Taiyin power?


    Is secretly thinking of the time, but again came to mind on the spirit beast dissatisfied with the hum: "hum, no good help, I will not help."


    Sure enough, this guy just wanted to take the opportunity to negotiate with her!


    "OK, as long as you can help me, I will give you all the Taiyin power I have stored for free!"


    Life is at stake. Yuefengqing is not in the mood to bargain with this little beast. Seeing that the golden needle is approaching, she almost instinctively wants to close her eyes.


    The Baiyao not far from the side was even more startled: "get out of the way!"


    However, there was no strength in her body at the moment, so she couldn''t escape.


    Just when she was desperate, something cold seemed to stick up in the middle of her eyebrows. Then, the needle, which should have gone directly into the key of her eyebrows, seemed to stab something very hard. It made a very subtle sound. Then, the needle turned into a soft golden light and dissipated in the air.


    This strange scene not only made her and Baiyao feel relieved at the same time, but also made Yunhai''s face more and more ugly.


    Think about it. He''s a strong star spirit. It''s only a matter of moving his fingers if he wants to kill a star magician in the earth level. But unexpectedly, she often escapes. No wonder he looks ugly.


    However, although Baiyao and Yunhai don''t understand what just happened, yuefengqing''s heart is like a mirror.


    Just at that moment, the cool feeling from the center of the eyebrow should be the moon feldspar.


    The moon spirit beast introduces the moon feldspar into her eyebrows and blocks the attack of the golden needle for her.


    However, I didn''t expect that the moon feldspar could still be used like this. I can talk about the moon feldspar with the moon spirit beast.


    Although this idea passed in my heart, and successfully avoided the attack of the sea of clouds, yuefengqing did not dare to relax at all.


    The sea of clouds is too powerful. In her view, it is an insurmountable mountain. I''m afraid that even the moon spirit beast can only stir it up in the dark and can''t compete with it.


    But once the sea of clouds under the cruel, just waste a little time to cast a large star, you can easily kill her and Baiyao.


    She can think of this layer, obviously the sea of clouds also think of this layer.


    Moreover, after this toss, maybe Yunhai''s arrogance as a star spirit was also stimulated. Therefore, after the failure of that blow, he began to recite large-scale astrology.


    The reason why large astrology can be called large astrology is not just that it has a wide range of damage. More importantly, it not only has a wide range of damage, but also has a greater damage than medium or small astrology.


    A large-scale astrology, even for the strong star spirit, also has a lot of load. First of all, a large-scale astrology needs a lot of star power as its follow-up force. At the same time, it also has a high demand for spiritual power and realm understanding.These are seen in the college''s materials. What she lacks at present is her understanding of the realm. She thinks that the star power and spiritual power in her body are absolutely enough.


    The star power stored in the eight month shadow may even be comparable to the cloud sea, which is a strong star spirit realm. In terms of spiritual power, after she successfully broke through the sky level, her spiritual strength was close to the Star Kingdom.


    Therefore, what she lacks now is the understanding of the realm. Once she successfully understands it, she can quickly break the stage. This is why she was forced to compress the star spin in her body at the beginning of her cultivation.


    Just because she knew all these, she could vaguely predict the lethality of the large astrology, but it was also because of these predictions that she became more desperate.


    The gorgeous golden light in front of her eyes has successfully condensed into a huge golden light ball on her head, which is growing rapidly while continuously absorbing the metal star power supplied by the sea of clouds.


    In just a few breaths, the golden ball of light has grown to the size of a hot-air balloon. The powerful star power in it makes it difficult for the moon breeze to breathe.


    There is no doubt that if the golden ball of light falls from the air, she will die!


    But now her meridians are seriously damaged, and her star power can''t work. Her mental power is also hurt when she struggled with the sea of clouds at the beginning. It''s not very useful for the time being, even her body can''t move.


    In the face of the strong pressure on her head, yuefengqing clearly realized her weakness for the first time.


    In this world of the jungle, the weak can only be reduced to fish and be slaughtered!


    Strength is the rule for people in this world to pursue and survive!


    At this moment, yuefengqing suddenly felt extremely sober, and his deep desire for power had never been so strong.


    "At last, I''m enlightened."


    At this time, her mind again came the voice of reverse, and then, she just felt as if something suddenly rushed into her mind, the next second, her mental strength was torn by something, forced to pull to an unknown direction.

 Chapter 106

    When her mental power is pulled to the unknown direction, yuefengqing feels as if she is being pulled to both sides. Her voice becomes clear gradually, but her perception of the outside world is getting weaker and weaker.


    However, she can still feel that the powerful force above her head has reached the peak, and the next second, she will be bombarded.


    She tried to wake up her consciousness, but her perception of the outside world was pulled away bit by bit.


    Boom!


    Top of the head, a loud crash, thousands of golden light flying away in an instant.


    But at the moment when the golden light ball containing infinite power was about to hit her, a slender figure suddenly rushed in.


    At the same time, her consciousness is becoming more and more lax, and her vision is gradually blurred. She can only vaguely see the golden fragments and the slender figure.


    Before her vision completely dissipated, she felt that she was held up and fell into a solid and warm embrace. At the same time, an obvious cold voice near her ear seemed to hum coldly: "those who hurt her, die!"


    The dead word landing at the same time, it seems to hear the voice of the sea of clouds.


    At this moment, in this extremely solid and safe embrace, what she came up with in her mind was the mysterious black mask, and what was still clear was the eyes behind the mask.


    Deep as frost and deep as pool, it brings her a sense of security


    The last trace of perception of the outside world is completely lax with the mental force being sucked into an unknown place. She only feels that the light just pouring in her head is slowly blooming at the moment.


    Like a pure silver flower, it blooms in her mind one by one, and in the process, she can clearly feel that the pain in her body, including the trauma of the meridians and internal organs, is strangely healed in the wisps of white light emitted by the blooming petals.


    Even the spirit of the wounded is slowly recovering.


    Although her body has no sense of the outside world, she knows that instead of dying, she seems to be repairing herself in a very wonderful state.


    If you think about it carefully, it seems that you have just been brought to this place after hearing the voice of Ni. Then, Ni has awakened?


    When she was thinking about it, she suddenly realized that the power of the eight moon shadows in her body had reached its peak again. Most importantly, she found that those moon shadows were still being forced by the power of the Taiyin from nowhere after they were filled with the power of the Taiyin.


    According to this situation, it won''t take long for the moon shadow to burst!


    This discovery startled her. Almost without thinking about it, she immediately began to condense the power of Taiyin in her body. Whether it was the star power stored in the shadow of the moon or the star power stored in the star spin in the Dantian, she didn''t care about it at all. She only tried her best to condense them.


    This phenomenon, I don''t know how long it lasted. In short, her whole soul is in a strange situation. Every moment, she must constantly condense the power of Taiyin in her body, otherwise there will be the danger that the moon shadow or Dantian will be supported by the power of stars.


    Under such strong pressure, yuefengqing doesn''t know how long it took her to condense the unknown Taiyin force in her body, let alone how long she kept this phenomenon.


    In a word, she continued to refine the power of the Taiyin star every day, until at last the power that was constantly flowing into her body was no longer transmitted, and she was a little relieved.


    But when she breathed a sigh of relief, she was surprised to find that the power of the Taiyin star inside the eight moon shadows in her Dantian body had been condensed into essence by her, and the power of the star whirl in Dantian had been successfully materialized, forming a slender curved moon, floating quietly in Dantian.


    Although the volume is not big, she clearly feels that the Taiyin star power contained in it is many times thicker than that before her, and the star power stored in it is at least ten times more than that before.


    Moreover, the star rotation of Dantian is condensed into substance, which is a sign of breaking through the sky!


    That is to say, during the period when she was dragged into a strange state, she miraculously broke through a whole big cultivation level?


    It''s too shocking, isn''t it?


    Secretly thinking, yuefengqing''s mind again came a very leisurely voice: "well, girl, this harvest seems to be good. It seems that you have successfully broken the sky level?"


    "Ni, are you awake?"


    As soon as she heard the voice, Yuefeng''s heart was filled with joy. Of course, the most important thing is that she finally had an object to ask for details about her current situation.So, without waiting for a counter answer, she immediately went on and asked, "what''s my situation now? How can I be brought into such a strange state all of a sudden, and now it seems that this state is beneficial to me, but how can I get out of this state now? "


    After all, after being here for such a long time, I don''t know how long it has been outside, and whether any other changes have taken place. Now, what she wants most is to get out of this state and let her consciousness return to her body, so as to find out whether it is an illusion that someone has saved her. At the same time, she also wants to know whether the old thing in the sea of clouds is dead or not.


    However, she ignored the urgency of her tone and said: "don''t worry, this place is the inner space of the moon ring. Only when the intensity of your mental obsession reaches the standard of the moon ring, will this special inner space be opened. Obviously, you have successfully opened this space and condensed the power of the Taiyin stored in it, So that the realm also directly stepped out a big step, very good, girl, you are really more and more let me surprise


    Although I know that the reason why Ni is so happy is that her rapid growth of strength is of great benefit to her words, yuefengqing is still very happy.


    After all, if there is no rebellion, she will not be able to recognize the Lord''s moon ring. In the case of not recognizing the Lord''s moon ring, not to mention Princess Hua, I''m afraid even Ling Wei may not be able to pass the test.


    Therefore, no matter what purpose she helps her, she will appreciate it, and in the future, she will try her best to help it.


    Just as she was thinking about it, a white light suddenly flashed in front of her eyes. The next second, she clearly felt that she had regained her perception of the outside world. At the same time, people also woke up.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw a strange face and some familiar eyes.

 Chapter 107

    "You wake up."


    The strange face approached for a few minutes. At the same time, her fingers had caught her pulse. It looked as if she had been used to this series of movements.


    After she looked at the man''s face for a moment in a rather confused way, the man had successfully put down her hand and seemed to be aware of her gaze. There was an interesting smile on her ordinary facial features.


    At the same time that the radian of his lips was raised, the evil eyes betrayed him.


    Yebeihuang!


    Why is he here?


    What''s more, he''s a servant of the Ling family?


    Although she is not familiar with the Ling family, she still has a little impression of this servant. It seems that she used to be the guard of the Ling family. Later, she secretly asked Ling Yue to train the guard more. Later, it seems that the guard was transferred to her grandfather as a guard.


    The appearance that night North Huang disguises as this person, is coincidence after all? Or did he secretly investigate her?


    But even if it''s an investigation, it''s impossible to be so meticulous that even the servants she recommended can be found?


    In her secret doubt, pretending to be a servant night North Huang but light voice way: "how? Are you doubting me? "


    "You have to be suspicious of your behavior." The moon breeze is clear to coagulate a voice to say, and can''t help but slightly squint, carefully look at him, secretly frown, "is it you that saved me?"


    "The man who saved you is a mysterious master. I''m just your follower." In the face of her inquiry, the night North Huang has given such an ambiguous answer, which makes her more suspicious.


    Although she was in a critical moment, when the man saved her, the man with the black mask who saved her in the fog forest was the first one in her mind, but now it seems that she thought too much.


    Before that, Baiyao had said that her husband, yebeihuang, was going this way. At that time, Yan Lao, who really knew that she was in danger, might have received the news from Jun Qingyao after crushing the jade slips.


    Obviously, the person she felt at that time was not Yan Lao, but yebeihuang.


    I don''t know why, when she realized that the person who saved her was not the man wearing the black mask, a touch of light loss passed by her heart.


    Although this emotion is only fleeting, and quickly hidden by her back to the fundus of her eyes, yebeihuang, who is next to her, squints slightly when she perceives the change of her fundus emotion, and looks into her eyes with a smile. The fundus of her eyes passes by the thought-provoking smile. He says in a light voice: "what? Look at your face, it seems to be a little lost? Is it difficult? I hope I saved you? "


    This can be seen by him!


    A touch of speechless color passed by the fundus of the eye. Yuefengqing slightly raised her eyebrows and said to him, "you think too much. How long have I been in a coma? What happened to the sea of clouds? "


    "I''ve been in a coma for nearly three months. During this period, you can''t get water and rice, and you can''t use any panacea. Mr. Yan often comes here, but at most, he just asks Ling Yu to apply the wound for you. The medicine you take orally hasn''t been used at all." The night North Huang light voice says, see toward her vision, but penetrate a touch of color of inquiry.


    Obviously, he also saw that she had broken through the sky.


    This can''t do. If someone knows that she is seriously injured, she is dying, and she has been in a coma for three months. When she wakes up, she will break through a big step directly. Isn''t everyone going to take her as a monster.


    Thinking of this, she immediately rushed to yebeihuang and said, "is there any way to hide my cultivation realm?"


    There are many good things in yebeihuang''s hand, which she knows very well. Even Ni says that there are a lot of good things in his treasure house, which shows how rich he is.


    Sure enough, after she asked, yebeihuang said to her without hesitation: "the bracelet on your hand has this function, but I need to open it."


    Said, also don''t see what action he has, just fingers gently in her wrist, that was hidden by her bracelet magic weapon emerged.


    At the same time, he closed his eyes slightly, and seemed to use his mental force to probe into the magic weapon. He didn''t know what he had done. In short, when he opened his eyes again, she noticed the change of the bracelet on his hand.


    If only according to her star power, as well as spiritual power to judge, now in the eyes of others, but still just xuanjie star magician.


    Yuefengqing is envious of this method which can open the magic weapon''s mysterious skill at any time. She holds a pair of shining eyes and stares at yebeihuang.


    I don''t know if I can see through the desire of her eyes. Yebeihuang coldly hooks her lips: "want to learn?"


    "Well." Yuefengqing nodded quickly.Even when she was learning alchemy, she was not as excited as she is now.


    However, the following night North Huang''s words, but let her secretly molt teeth.


    At the moment when he saw her nodding, he was already deceived. The ordinary face, which occupied the outline of his mask but was very different from his real appearance, suddenly came up.


    Suddenly, the nose is full of his QingQin breath.


    This kind of close look at each other makes Yuefeng Qingbei feel uncomfortable. Subconsciously, she reaches out her hand and pushes him away, but he automatically backs away and says in a low voice: "I''ll teach you later. Now you''re not suitable for distraction."


    After his face retreated, the strange feeling at the bottom of his heart quickly calmed down. Yuefeng looked at yebeihuang suspiciously, but the color of doubt passed by his eyes.


    Not for distraction?


    what do you mean?


    Although she also knew that she should focus on cultivation now, she always felt that yebeihuang seemed to have something to say?


    Is secretly thinking, night North Huang but once again open a way: "the college there seem to be preparing four big college Huiwu thing, interested?"


    "You haven''t answered me. What happened to the sea of clouds?"


    I don''t know how to change the topic. This time, she was almost turned by him. Fortunately, she was sober enough.


    In the face of her inquiry, night North Huang but secretly Cu Cu eyebrow, immediately blunt her light way: "dead."


    Dead!


    He... Actually killed the sea of clouds?


    At the bottom of his eyes, he was shocked. Yuefengqing then frowned at him: "Yunhai is the elder of shuiyunzong. Although he is not the elder of neizong, I''m afraid shuiyunzong will not give up if he slaps yunzong so blatantly."


    "No harm." Night North Huang''s attitude, extremely calm, calm to even some casual, as if he did not put water cloud Zong in the eye.


    For this kind of reaction of night North Huang, month breeze is clear more hair doubt.


    In the whole mainland, even the king of a country has to consider the face of the three sects, and dare not openly oppose them, but yebeihuang is obviously not afraid of the power of the three sects.


    Who on earth is he?


    In this continent, the three sects are already at the top of the pyramid. Even if Yunhai is just an elder, he represents shuiyunzong.


    How could the people of shuiyunzong give up if they killed him directly?


    "The venue of Huiwu of the four colleges is Dongxiang capital. Do you want to go?"


    In the face of her suspicious eyes, yebeihuang seems very calm, and very calm to continue the topic of Huiwu of the four colleges just mentioned.

 Chapter 108

    Although he knows that he is deliberately changing the topic, when Yue Fengqing hears about Dongxiang capital, his memory of the original owner suddenly appears in his heart.


    In her memory, the palace walls are tall and grand, the temples are beautiful, everything is extremely beautiful, but her mother is a quiet and gentle woman.


    She didn''t care about the quarrels and jealousies in the harem. Her heart was only on her father. Sometimes, when she looked at the distance, her eyes were empty and misty, and even passed by some blankness.


    My mother knew that Princess Hua had been looking down on her. She also knew that Princess Hua had secretly attacked her for countless times, but she didn''t do it all the time. I don''t know whether it was for her father''s sake or whether she really didn''t mind her making trouble.


    Seeing the great power of the Chinese family, even the emperor had to pay more and more attention to the Chinese family. The status of the empress in the palace was also real. Even the empress took the initiative to hand over the power of the imperial concubine to the empress.


    It seems that the memories of the original owner are just things that the eyes see, and they don''t think too much about the things at that time. Therefore, these things can be regarded as fragments in the memory of the original owner. Even the original owner may not be able to recall these memory fragments.


    But now, as she recalled the experience of her former master in the palace, the memories presented to her one by one.


    At this moment, she knew what kind of person the original owner''s mother was, but it made her more confused.


    The mother in the memory of the original master, although her facial features are very vague, but the slender figure, as well as her own momentum, tells her very clearly that the mother of the original master used to be a high-level astrologer!


    But somehow, in the memory of the original owner, everyone told her that her mother was just an ordinary woman!


    Then there is the matter after the birth of the original Lord. When the original Lord was born, it was said that the sky was falling. Everyone thought that she was auspicious, so they congratulated the emperor one after another.


    However, no matter what, she was a rare waste. She was not only unable to sense the power of stars, but also far less intelligent than children of the same age, which made Princess Hua very proud.


    Finally, Princess Hua finally drove her mother out of the palace.


    When it comes to the capital of Dongxiang, the memory of the original owner rushes out like a spring. She seems to be forced to accept the memories that originally did not belong to her, but in the end, she feels like a trance.


    Even, she could hardly tell whether she was the original owner or herself.


    But at this time, the rebellion in her body all the time suddenly yelled at her in a clear voice: "girl! What do you think? If you continue to think like this, you will become a demon! "


    The devil!


    These two words, in the adverse shrill cheers, let her as if hit hard, suddenly come back to mind.


    Just that strange mood, now in retrospect, or almost startled out of her cold sweat.


    She didn''t know why she had this illusion, but from her experience, it''s likely that this is the sequela of her occupation of the body, right?


    Under the pressure of this uneasiness, yuefengqing immediately said, "I''m sorry, thank you. If you didn''t remind me in time, I''m afraid I would be in trouble."


    However, after listening to her words, she said solemnly: "there are some things you don''t need to study carefully. No matter you or she, in short, you have only one belief, that is to live. So from now on, you don''t need to have too many thoughts in your heart. Just remember that you want to live, and the only way to make you live better is to become stronger!"


    She benefited a lot from the solution.


    Although everyone will say these words, but at this critical moment to pull her back from the edge of the devil, she is very happy at the moment.


    Sort out a little bit of powder in the mind of the four threads, on the wind clear immediately back to God.


    And what just happened, just like only in her mind, when she came back, yebeihuang still kept her eyes waiting for her answer.


    Slightly squinting, she said in a voice: "since Huiwu is located in the capital, I will go naturally."


    As soon as her voice fell, she immediately thought about it. Suddenly she had doubts again. She frowned and said to Beihuang: "no! I remember that Huiwu took turns to compete in the cities where the major colleges were located? It''s supposed to be xilanguo''s Shuishang college this year. Why did it suddenly change to Huangpai college in Beijing? "


    In addition to the three sects at the top of the pyramid and the two national camps of Dongxiang and Xilan, the Wupo mainland she is now in also has some special forces.


    Some of them, like Hua Jiajun''s family, seem to be attached to the country, but in fact they all maintain the strength of their own family, and even have the powerful power to overthrow the monarch in the end.In addition, there are some special forces, including the four colleges.


    Instead of saying that the four colleges are one force, we should say that they are the colleges and universities specialized in cultivating talents for the country and all forces. In the first year, many excellent students came out of the four colleges, but few of them really stayed.


    But all successful graduates from the college will swear by their blood that they will never deal with the college in the future.


    In this way, although the college itself may not retain too much strength, in fact, those students who have graduated from the college will not embarrass the college, and some will even become the college''s strongest aid in times of crisis.


    This is also the main reason why the four colleges have not retained too much strength since their establishment. Of course, the college itself has the protection of powerful tutors and deans, which can not be violated by some second-class forces at will.


    "Huangpai college used a Shengxing pill to win the right to preside over the competition from Shuishang college."


    In her obviously suspicious eyes, the night North Huang opens mouth to explain a way, however, he sees to her eyes, but penetrate a to remind.


    Secretly frowning, yuefengqing said suspiciously: "why does Huangpai college want to do this? Is there any difference between Huiwu and usual


    "This is not clear. However, it seems that the three major schools of Huiwu will send special envoys to watch the competition this time. With this alone, the imperial school, as the head of the four colleges, should try its best to compete for the qualification to host the competition." Night North Huang light voice explains, but he says these words, but let month breeze clear eyebrow follow again tight a few minutes.


    The three schools may be involved in Huiwu college; Huangpai college and Shuishang college exchange for hosting qualification. These two things should be considered confidential, but yebeihuang is easy to know, which shows his noble status.


    But he just casually told her such an important and confidential thing, and he didn''t look on guard, which made her unable to understand!

 Chapter 109

    Seems to see through her mind again, night North Huang not smile tunnel: "this is not what secret."


    Then he continued, "if you''re going to compete, I might as well give you more secrets."


    "In fact, this competition has a lot to do with the Chinese family and the national destiny of Dongxiang country. If you still care about your father, you''d better destroy the plan of the Chinese family. As for the plan of the Chinese family, you''ll naturally know."


    The night North Huang finishes saying this words, then opened the distance between them, the vision glanced at a door direction, low voice way: "the gentleman inclines Yao to come."


    Words fall, he immediately accepted his evil spirit smile, quickly get up, Xinchang figure standing in her bed not far away.


    Seeing that he suddenly turned into a little Valet beside him, yuefengqing always felt that the contrast between his front and back was too strong, which made her feel funny for a moment.


    However, she was wise not to show it.


    At this time, at the open door, Jun Qingyao came in. He first looked at yebeihuang, who was standing beside her bed with a cold face. Then he frowned slightly and said to her in a warm voice: "are you awake? How are you feeling now? Is there anything wrong with your body? "


    As she said this, others came forward and naturally sat by her bed, picking up her wrist and feeling her pulse.


    "The pulse condition is all normal, but you are seriously injured this time. You should replenish more Qi and blood." While saying this, Jun Qingyao didn''t give her a chance to speak. He took out three or four bottles of pills and handed them to her directly. "These pills are nourishing qi and blood. Keep them and take them in batches."


    "That..." Yue Fengqing waited until Jun Qingyao''s voice fell to the ground and said immediately, "Jun Shao, have you forgotten? I''m also an alchemist, and I have all these pills ready... "


    "That''s it."


    As a result, Jun Qingyao, who has always been mild in tone and seems to have no temper at all, has a very tough attitude this time.


    However, only when he said these words, he regained his gentle eyes the next second. However, when he looked at her, his eyes passed a touch of regret, and he frowned and said, "if I had known that it would be like this after I left that day, I would not have left!"


    "What''s the use of saying that now?"


    Jun Qingyao''s voice hasn''t fallen to the ground yet. Yebeihuang, who is disguised as her follower, hums discontentedly. It''s obvious that this guy really shows his stuffing as soon as he opens his mouth. Which is what a follower should say?


    With a speechless look at Beihuang, yuefengqing says to you with a smile: "I''m not sensible. Don''t mind. You and I don''t have so much friendship. Why do you..."


    She originally thought that she was afraid to brush Jun Qingyao''s face.


    As a result, before her words came to the ground, Jun Qingyao interrupted her and looked at her with an extremely complicated look and said, "why don''t you have friendship?"


    "Ah?"


    Yue Fengqing is stunned, and doesn''t understand what Jun Qingyao means. Meanwhile, the false follower yebeihuang standing at the door immediately sweeps his fierce eyes at Jun Qingyao.


    Although she doesn''t understand why yebeihuang is so hostile to you all of a sudden, she knows that yebeihuang is not easy to be provoked, so now the wisest choice is... To change the topic.


    So, he immediately said to you, "by the way, last time you asked me to cooperate with your store, did you ever repay your owner?"


    "I can make up my mind about it, and I have another thing to discuss with you today."


    After her voice fell to the ground for a long time, Jun Qingyao just looked away from her, restored his gentle tone, and accepted her transferred topic.


    Fortunately, Jun Qingyao''s character is not so rigid. Otherwise, in case ye Beihuang really shows some tricks, she can''t guarantee that she can keep him in Jingyun college.


    Thinking to herself, she immediately took over Jun Qingyao''s words and said in a shallow voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "In the last alchemy competition in Chiyu City, judging from the quality of the third level pills you made, you should be at least a fourth level alchemist, so I want to talk about cooperation with you for your family."


    After successfully changing the topic, Jun Qingyao soon returned to normal. The complexities of looking at her before seemed to be concealed by him, as if he had never appeared before.


    However, he said, is it difficult to talk about cooperation? Is the previous cooperation not cooperation?


    Or did he have a new idea?


    Just as he secretly guessed, Jun Qingyao continued: "according to the rules of your family, I have the right to invite alchemists of level 4 or above to the Hui nationality, and treat them as elders. Therefore, I want to invite you to settle in your family and become a special alchemist of my jun family."What''s wrong with him?


    All of a sudden, you want her to be a special alchemist?


    There should be no shortage of level Four alchemists in your family, right?


    What''s more, Jun Qingyao''s Alchemy level is more than four. Why do you invite her to join your family?


    At the bottom of her heart, she doubted: "your family should not lack such a low-level alchemist, otherwise you would not despise that fourth level alchemist that day."


    "There is no lack of level 4 alchemists in the family, but there is a lack of level 4 alchemists as young as you." Although Jun Qingyao is telling the truth, Yue Fengqing can see that this is not the real reason why he invited her to stay in Jun''s house.


    Recently, Jun Qingyao''s eyes are too complicated to look at her. It seems that when he looks at her, he always wants to say something, but he just doesn''t say it, and he doesn''t know what he''s worried about.


    Although he was curious about what Jun Qingyao wanted to say to her, she was not a fussy person. Since he didn''t say it, there was no suitable opportunity. He was not in a hurry. He was in a hurry.


    When she thought about it, she stopped worrying about it and asked, "to tell you the truth, I''m not used to belonging to any power. Even the royal family, I don''t intend to be involved too much, so..."


    "Before you refuse, can you first listen to the treatment you can enjoy as a specially invited alchemist of your family?"


    She originally wanted to decline politely, but Jun Qingyao obviously didn''t give her this opportunity. With a look of awe inspiring, she immediately interrupted her next words.


    He all said so, month breeze clear nature can''t refuse again, after all, know him so long, he has no little help her.


    So, she just secretly frowned, then quietly waiting for the following.


    "As a specially invited alchemist of your family, you can enjoy the protection of your family, and there is no upper limit to this protection. As long as your family is still there, no one is allowed to challenge the dignity of your family. That is to say, as long as you become a specially invited Alchemist of your family, the Chinese family will have to weigh it up if they want to move you."


    Jun Qingyao did not say too much about the rest of the treatment, directly threw out such a remark.


    And this sentence, for her, is undoubtedly very tempting.


    Now, she is not strong enough to protect herself. The Hua imperial concubine party has a deep foundation, and it has something to do with shuiyunzong. If she doesn''t have the support of the forces that can fight against the Hua family, maybe at first the Hua family doesn''t know her details, and she can get away with it. But once the Hua family takes a hard hand, it''s just like the case of Yunhai this time, In front of the absolute strong, she did not have the slightest self-protection, and even could not escape from serious injury!

 Chapter 110

    Now, even if the death of Yunhai can''t be sent back to Princess Hua for the time being, I''m afraid that she is still alive, and Princess Hua will not give up. She will try her best to attack her again.


    Although she wakes up, with her present strength, she can''t be protected at all unless she struggles for the cost of serious injury and deep sleep.


    Although she didn''t say anything and tried her best to show that nothing happened after she woke up this time, she felt his abnormality.


    After all, when he first recognized the Lord, Ni once said that as long as her realm was improved, his power would recover faster.


    However, this time she directly broke through a big rank, but when she woke up this time, she didn''t feel that his strength had improved. Therefore, it is speculated that this is probably due to the reason that she fell asleep after the last excessive force.


    Although Ni is just a spirit, she always remembers everything he does for her after such a long time together. In fact, in her mind, Ni is more than a spirit.


    He is more like her good friend, and even more like her enlightenment tutor in her cultivation. After such a long time together, she has regarded adversity as her closest person.


    At this time, she had to consider the adverse situation.


    After listening to what Jun Qingyao said next, she was deeply moved. Looking at Jun Qingyao, she said in a rare soft voice: "in fact, I''m afraid there are countless high-level alchemists in your family who are going to fight their heads, right? Why do you open this convenient door for me? "


    Jun Qingyao, on the other side, after hearing her words with a little sigh, his eyes were relieved. He slowed down his voice and said to her: "in fact, you can understand that this is the mysterious alchemist behind you."


    Although Jun Qingyao''s words are very profitable, she knows very well from the bottom of her heart. Jun Qingyao''s purpose is to let her accept the arrangement and not let her feel that she owes him.


    But the more she understood his thoughts, the more she felt that she owed him. And Jun Qingyao''s heart for her really made her very grateful, but only grateful.


    There was a smile on her lips. She didn''t tear down Jun''s excuse. Instead, she said to him, "it''s like this. Don''t worry. I''ll talk more about Jun''s family in front of him."


    Since he thought there was a mysterious alchemist behind her, let him guess. Anyway, it''s not bad for your family or him.


    But as soon as she agreed to be the specially invited alchemist of the king''s family, the cold eyes of the night North Huang immediately threw over.


    By his sharp and displeased eyes, Yuefeng frowned. She was puzzled by his inexplicable eyes, but she pressed it back.


    But then his eyes swept to Jun Qingyao like a sharp blade.


    Jun Qingyao''s mind is very delicate at ordinary times. This time, he quickly realizes that yebeihuang''s eyes are obviously not good. He looks at him with a slight pity, and then looks at her strangely, frowning secretly.


    "You don''t mind, I''m too loyal, he''s a little suspicious, ha ha." As he explains to Jun Qingyao, yuefengqing stares at yebeihuang, and threatens with his eyes: you can be safe for me, or I won''t care if you are torn down and driven out of the college.


    In the face of her threatening eyes, night North Huang is incomparably calm to pick eyebrows, that he is not afraid.


    For this follower whose strength and status are much higher than himself, Yuefeng suddenly feels tired.


    Just, he is not afraid of being driven out. What''s she doing for him!


    At the bottom of my heart, Yue Feng Qing suddenly said to you, "my injuries have recovered. I really can''t use these pills. Why don''t you take them back?"


    "It''s all right. It''s better to keep it on your back." When Jun Qingyao saw that she was really back to normal, he refused her action to return the pill. Then he looked at the follower ye Beihuang suspiciously and got up. "You just woke up. You need to have a good rest for a few days. I''ll see you again in a few days. Remember to send someone to inform me if you need anything. From now on, we are all family."


    "Who is your family?"


    Jun Qingyao''s family not only thundered to the clear moon wind, but also angered yebeihuang. Yeda gave Jun Qingyao a cold look. The cold light in his eyes shocked Jun Qingyao in this instant.


    Not only was yuefengqing surprised by the sudden angry voice of yebeihuang, but also junqingyao looked at him carefully.


    In order to avoid your suspicions, Yuefeng stares at yebeihuang: explain!


    The night North Phoenix was cold with a face, and after receiving her slightly anxious eyes, she reluctantly hummed, "Princess Royal is expensive for royalty. How much attention does your husband need to pay attention to?"Well, this explanation... Is too rude, but... At least there is an explanation.


    Yuefeng was silent for a while, but at least yebeihuang explained it. She immediately followed and said to yebeihuang, "shut up, I''m a Royal Princess who was driven out of the palace. I''m still talking about dignity and inferiority. However, junshao just made a slip of the tongue and didn''t count."


    Leaving this sentence to ease the embarrassing situation, Yue Fengqing immediately changed the topic: "Jun Shao, I heard that the four colleges are going to hold Huiwu competition in a few days. Which tutors will the college send to follow this time?"


    "Speaking of this, it suddenly occurred to me that Mr. Yan had told you not to mention it to you when you wake up. He said that the capital is your sad place. It''s better not to let you know about it. How did you suddenly know?" Jun Qingyao said while glancing suspiciously at yebeihuang.


    Obviously, he suspected that it was the secret of yebeihuang.


    However, yebeihuang turned a blind eye to his eyes, only a cold face, a look of "you are not welcome here".


    "Mr. Yan has taken great pains. However, it''s not all sad for him to fly to the capital. Besides, I know his father''s dilemma. Instead of hating him, I''d better find a way to solve his dilemma. Therefore, I have to go to the capital competition this time." Yuefeng said with a calm look, and the bright light from the bottom of her eyes was as cool as the moon, which was fascinating.


    The moment that Jun Qingyao raised his eyes, he suddenly ran into her cool eyes. At this moment, he suddenly found that his eyes could not move away from her again.


    One thing, it''s almost time to finish it!


    In the bottom of my heart, I made up my mind. Jun Qingyao looked at her eyes, but it was a little heavy. In the depth of her eyes, there was a touch of urgency.


    Although I don''t understand why Jun Qingyao''s eyes make her feel uneasy, Yue Fengqing still believes that Jun Qingyao won''t do anything against her, otherwise he won''t help her every time.

 Chapter 111

    "Since you have to go, I''ll accompany you." Jun Qingyao looked at her firm expression and suddenly blurted out.


    With her?


    Moon breeze clear Mou light tiny Mi Mi, can''t help suspiciously see to him.


    And at this time, she also saw a complex color from Jun Qingyao''s expression, which made her more speechless.


    Why does she feel that Jun Qingyao is strange today?


    No, no, it should be, since he met her grandfather, her eyes were a little strange!


    At the end of the eye, the color of suspicions passed by. Yuefengqing pressed down the conjecture at the bottom of her heart. Chongjun said blandly, "anyway, I know about the game. Why don''t you tell me about the rules of the game?"


    With Jun Qingyao, she doesn''t have to go out to inquire.


    However, when she learned from Jun Qingyao that the list of the competition had been selected, she frowned and said in a voice: "the list has been set, then I... Can''t compete?"


    "You and I, as Mr. Yan''s medicine children, can go with him no matter whether there are places to participate in the competition or not. After all, the representative sent by our college is Mr. Yan." Jun Qingyao saw her worries and explained, "after all, this time, the Siyuan Huiwu is different from the usual. The three sects have neizong elders as the judges of the competition, and the president of our hospital is making a breakthrough behind closed doors. At present, Yan Lao is the most senior and the most senior in the hospital. In order to show respect, Yan Lao has to agree to go to the capital."


    "Who are all the contestants of the Ling family After getting to know the leader''s tutor, yuefengqing asked again.


    This time, Jun Qingyao replied very quickly: "Ling Yu and Ling Yue have successfully entered the encirclement, and..." when he said that, he seemed to hesitate for a moment, and then said, "Ling Wei seems to have also played an extraordinary role in the encirclement."


    Ling Wei?


    Her aptitude should still be under Ling Yu, but she is a little older than Ling Yu, and her accomplishments have always been the same as Ling Yu.


    Ling Yu can be shortlisted, so should she.


    However, seeing that Jun Qingyao''s face was different, she could not help asking curiously: "how? Is there anything unusual about Ling Wei''s shortlist? "


    "On the surface, there is no problem. However, I happened to watch the battle in which Ling Wei was shortlisted. I always feel that Ling Wei seems to be trying to suppress the star power in her body. It gives me the feeling that she is trying to suppress her strength as much as possible. Although she was finally shortlisted, I always feel that she didn''t use all her strength at all, or even said, She has been deliberately suppressing her own realm


    No!


    She has really seen Ling Wei''s realm. With her present mental strength, it''s too easy to see through Ling Wei''s cultivation level at a glance.


    Moreover, there is adversity. Adversity''s mental power is absolutely comparable to the star king, or even higher. If she is likely to be wrong, adversity will never be wrong. All the time, adversity says that Ling Wei is not afraid at all, and it is impossible to pose a threat to her.


    But now look at the look of Jun Qingyao, it seems that in his opinion, Ling Wei has been hiding her real strength?


    Even if we don''t see each other for three months, it''s impossible for Ling Wei''s strength to fly directly to any position, right?


    Moreover, looking at Jun Qingyao''s look, it seems that he feels Ling Wei''s real strength. Even he is shocked by it?


    It''s a bit weird. I have to find a chance to meet Ling Wei and confirm my guess.


    On the contrary, he asked: "I have never paid attention to the information of Siyuan Huiwu before. Do you know the detailed rules of the game?"


    "In fact, the rules of the competition are very simple, that is, draw the number, and then choose the number to fight with the neighboring number. The winner will be promoted directly, and the loser will be eliminated directly. If you want to become the top 20, you must lose zero. Therefore, the previous rounds of the competition are very cruel." Jun Qingyao simply introduced the rules of the competition, and then told her to pay more attention to rest. If you really want to compete, you can talk to Yan Lao, so that you can be directly shortlisted.


    At the end of the instruction, Jun Qingyao got up and left. However, when he came to the door, he couldn''t help but look at the more and more ugly night Beihuang, and then left her room.


    After Jun Qingyao left, yuefengqing couldn''t help staring at yebeihuang. She said: "if you want to be an entourage, you should know the duty of an entourage. How can you contradict the guests all the time?"


    "Guests? He said that if you and he are a family, you can still be regarded as a guest! "


    In the face of her questioning, night North Huang is a "he is not a good man, I am for you" expression refutes her.This painting style... Is totally different from the painting style of the lonely, arrogant, arrogant and powerful man at first sight!


    But I don''t know why, Yue Fengqing looks at him with obvious anger, and glances at her with a look of hate iron but not steel. At last, she can''t help laughing.


    She shook her head speechless. She said in a low voice, "the three sects will send people to the capital this time. You''d better not go?"


    "You think I''m afraid of them?" When it comes to the affairs of the three sects, Yuefeng Qingming is already very serious, but she worries about Zhengzhu with an indifferent look. Not only that, she also hums arrogantly, "besides, I''ve destroyed my body. Even though Shuiyun sect has great ability, it''s impossible to find out clues in a short time."


    The first half of the sentence sounds very unreliable, but the following explanations are very reliable.


    It seems that he is not just arrogant, on the contrary, his mind is meticulous to almost terrible.


    Otherwise, with the strength of Yunhai, even if there is a big gap with him, it is very simple to send some quick information to shuiyunzong before he dies.


    But now three months have passed. It seems that no one, not only shuiyunzong, but also Princess Hua, has heard the news that Yunhai was killed. This can be proved by the fact that Jun Qingyao didn''t mention any information about Yunhai when he just came here.


    Therefore, the news that Yunhai has been dead for such a long time can not be spread. On the one hand, Jun Qingyao must have killed Yunhai directly when he killed him. On the other hand, he must have used his strength to make the sudden disappearance of Yunhai not so abrupt.


    It is difficult to ignore the oppression of shuiyunzong and kill Yunhai with one move. There are many strong people in the world who are stronger than Yunhai, but most of them are afraid of shuiyunzong behind Yunhai, so they usually tolerate it if they can. This is the real reason why shuiyunzong and other three sects can almost walk sideways in Wupo mainland.


    Yebeihuang not only ignores shuiyunzong, but also has enough means to shift the focus of shuiyunzong, blurring the fact that Yunhai is dead. Just this courage and skill can prove that his status in Wupo mainland is probably more noble than she expected.

 Chapter 112

    At the bottom of my heart, I secretly guess the identity of yebeihuang. Yuefengqing''s eyes are more and more strange.


    It seems that she also noticed that her eyes were different. Yebeihuang narrowed her eyes slightly and said in a voice: "however, I won''t go to the capital this time. Besides, the college also allows family members to accompany me."


    When he talked about the word "family member", a faint smile seemed to pass through his eyes.


    Yuefengqing gave him a look and hummed, "you are not a family member, are you?"


    "Oh? So, you mean, you want me to go with you? " At the same time, people don''t know when to come to her and look down at her with a smile of evil spirit on her lips.


    Although his facial features have changed, his charm when he laughs is still irresistible. Moreover, I don''t know if it''s his own illusion. Yuefengqing always feels that there is a trace of tenderness in his eyes when he looks at her?


    tender?


    forget it!


    He is such a noble and lonely person. Everyone looks indifferent and disdainful. Even the beauty Baiyao is like a mole ant in his eyes. How can he be gentle to her? This is not suitable for him at all!


    She must have been in a coma for a long time, the illusion of dizziness!


    Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that people who have been in a coma for a long time really have sequelae.


    He shook his head secretly, and yuefengqing decided to get up.


    However, as soon as she lifted the quilt, her waist suddenly tightened. The next second, she was already taken out of bed by yebeihuang?


    Why did his series of movements give her such a fluent and habitual feeling?


    Don''t tell her, in her coma this time, he night North Huang turn sex!


    Even if she was killed, she would not believe that a cold and lonely mysterious strong man would suddenly change his sex without any stimulation!


    "That!"


    Being held by someone, he completely lost his center of gravity. Yuefengqing felt a little uneasy. His heartbeat seemed to be affected by the absence of gravity and became floating.


    This feeling made her feel uncomfortable and coughed up: "you... Can put me down. I''m very healthy now." The implication is that I have the ability to act. You don''t have to hold me.


    However, yebeihuang didn''t put her down immediately. Instead, she frowned slightly. After seeing her for a few seconds, she put her to the bedside and sat down. Then, she squatted down and


    Wear shoes!


    He''s putting her shoes on?


    Well... She''s not awake, is she?


    Yebeihuang, your painting style turns too fast. I can''t accept it for a moment!


    You said that a moment ago, the image of a high-ranking, cold man suddenly turned into a warm man. This... This change, as a woman, of course, she is very happy, but... It''s really difficult to accept.


    In particular, no matter in her previous life or this life, she was not so close to the opposite sex at all. Now, this situation directly accelerated her heart beat several times.


    If she is not a doctor, enough to judge the heart rate is still normal, she would really worry that the heart will not be able to load!


    This strange scene made her active brain suddenly get stuck. This phenomenon was maintained until yebeihuang put on her shoes and stood up!


    Plop, plop!


    The heart is still very happy, but yuefengqing has a feeling of being in a dream. However, if this is a dream, she hopes that the person who changed for her... Is him!


    In her mind, she flashed the black mask that she didn''t know when. What was more clear was the eyes behind the mask!


    "Isn''t it going out?"


    Don''t know whether saw her absence, the tone of night North Huang is a little bit displeased.


    Piaoyuan''s thoughts are quickly pulled back by yebeihuang''s cold words. Yuefengqing frowns secretly. She looks down at her shoes and looks strange. Her eyes frown at him: "you are an attendant, not a servant girl!"


    This words say of too direct, but night North Huang but exhibition Yan a smile: "be? It seems that I will have another identity in the future. "


    Ah?


    His brain circuit is so strange that he can even accept this setting!


    For a moment, yuefengqing''s mind involuntarily plundered the image of Beihuang as a man and a woman, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    Next to her, yebeihuang suddenly laughs. She can''t help squinting, but her eyes are a little dangerous. Yi''s handsome face slowly forces her to come over. She is very magnetic and slightly low. She says: "you really dare to think about it!"If the expected good words, she just passed the picture in mind, should not be what a good picture!


    Night North Huang a "you have been I see through" of facial expression, at he approach of at the same time, month breeze clear this just realize danger, immediately Mou Guang Yi Lian, quickly close smile, solemnly cough way: "er... I don''t think of anything, that, go out for a walk, take a walk!"


    Leaving this sentence, she pushed away yebeihuang and ran out of the room very quickly.


    Rushing away from the room full of the night northern Phoenix''s breath and oppression, yuefengqing took a long breath involuntarily and praised: "well, the air in this place is really good!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Just as her voice fell to the ground, the light voice of yebeihuang suddenly rang out behind her ears.


    As a result, yuefengqing, who had just got a free breath, was haunted by his breath again. As soon as the breath of QingQin appeared, her whole body was enchanted and her nerves were suddenly tense.


    Wordless ground wring eyebrow, the month breeze is clear and forcibly suppress next attempt irregular heartbeat, abruptly turn a head, very solemnly blunt night North Huang way: "as an attendant, I don''t feel, you and host''s distance pull too close?"


    "Oh? So, do you mean that we can be closer if we change our identities? " Night North Huang side says, one side simply circles to her side.


    Now, whether it''s sight or breath, his breath is everywhere.


    Please, big God, don''t you know your inborn irresistible spirit of God?


    Besides, can you please don''t misinterpret other people''s words?


    How come I''ve never found you so shameless before?


    For the follower who suddenly becomes extremely difficult, Yue Fengqing once again says that as the master, she is so tired!


    "Well, someone''s coming."


    Just when she felt the pressure, the retinue suddenly accepted the charming smile. As soon as she looked down, she immediately became an retinue.


    Of course, apart from them, there are obviously some inappropriate distances.


    He took two steps in front of him. Yuefengqing opened the distance from him, calmed his mood, took a deep breath, and then looked at the door.

 Chapter 113

    When they saw that they were Ling Yu and Mo Zige, Yuefeng couldn''t help but pick up a wisp of smile and invited them into the room before and after they came to heel.


    "Doesn''t it mean that Yan Lao''s residence can''t be accessed at will? How can you come in? "


    After they are invited to the room, yuefengqing asks them.


    After listening to her question, Ling Yu said to her with a smile: "it''s thanks to Jun Shao. He explained our relationship to Yan Lao, and then Yan Lao allowed us to enter. However, we need to inform him in advance before entering."


    "Oh."


    The mouth light voice answers a way, the month breeze is pure, but the bottom of the heart passes the color of the doubt.


    The people around her are very strange these days!


    First of all, Jun Qingyao''s behavior is special, and then all kinds of strange things of yebeihuang are not happy with Jun Qingyao. These things have changed a little strange!


    After thinking for a while, he decided not to work hard on the two men for the time being. After all, judging from their current behavior, they didn''t do any harm to her, so there''s no need to worry for the time being.


    Originally, she wanted to see Ling Wei''s change by herself. However, since Ling Yu and her family have come here, she can learn something simple from them first.


    Thinking about it, she rushed to Lingyu and said, "yu''er, I heard that you and Lingyue are both successful candidates?"


    When she suddenly asked about Huiwu in Siyuan, Ling Yu was obviously surprised. She bit her red lips slightly and looked at her in embarrassment. She seemed to be hesitant to tell her.


    However, she only thought for a few seconds, then frowned and said to her, "not only Ling Yue and I were successful in the shortlist, but also Ling Wei. Moreover, I don''t know if it was my illusion. Last time I saw her by accident, I always felt that she was different from before."


    Sure enough, there is something unusual!


    At the bottom of her eyes, there is a dignified color. Yuefengqing doesn''t intend to make Lingyu suspicious of Lingwei''s affairs, so she shifts the topic and looks at Mo Zige and Hu Fei. She picks her eyebrows and rushes to two people: "you two are also shortlisted?"


    "Yes, yes! The efficacy of the Fu Ling San sold by the old master Meng has been greatly improved for both of us now! " Mo Zige saw that she finally cared about them, and immediately answered excitedly.


    While the fat Hu Fei kept staring at her with his eyes, which made her speechless for a while. He asked suspiciously, "Hu Fei, what are you looking at?"


    "Ah It seems to be surprised by her sudden nomination. Hu Fei is obviously stunned. Then, he immediately reacts and frowns at her. "Boss, why do I look at you now and feel that I can''t see you through more and more?"


    Hu Fei said this, let the month breeze clear eye fundus immediately reveal a strange color.


    Hu Fei this facial expression, should not be night North Huang''s improved magic weapon what problem?


    While thinking, she turned her head and looked at the night North Phoenix.


    However, yebeihuang pretends that she doesn''t see her sight. However, the next second, she hears yebeihuang''s voice in her mind: "even if the magic weapon suppresses your realm, your realm is much higher than that fat man, so he can''t see through you. After all, the strength you show now is normal, Anyway, it''s going to be close to the ground level


    After listening to yebeihuang''s explanation, yuefengqing breathes a sigh of relief, but looks at Lingyu and mozige suspiciously.


    Since Hu Fei is not suitable for her cultivation, why are mo Zige and Ling Yuling not so shocked?


    "Obviously, the fat man''s mental perception is not as good as them. However, for such a person, there is a method suitable for him to practice Kung Fu." Night North Huang voice flat to her voice.


    Although his voice is very flat, he would explain Hu Fei to her. Moreover, his tone seems to be quite interested in Hu Fei?


    Maybe it''s a good chance for Hu Fei!


    At the end of her eyes, there was a clear light. She turned to see the night North Phoenix beside her.


    With yebeihuang''s intelligence quotient, she just looks in the past, and the other party immediately understands her intention. So, the next second, yebeihuang''s voice comes to her mind again: "he can''t use this skill for the time being. When the time is ripe, I will send someone to approach him."


    So, the implication is that she doesn''t have to worry anymore?


    Good. With yebeihuang''s advice, Hu Fei''s future achievements will be extraordinary!


    At the end of his eyes, a light smile passed. Yuefengqing''s mood suddenly got better. He couldn''t help but turn his head and look at hufei. He said in a voice: "hufei, you and Zige left Chiyu city later than us, and the back of Chiyu city was no longer disturbed by the Zhou family?""At first, some of the Chou family kept making trouble in Fangshi. However, after we had a hard education, we didn''t dare to make trouble any more. When we went back to the college, everything in Chiyu city had returned to normal. Moreover, with the leniency of the old master of Mengling, our Hu family also had a lot of light with Lingjia."


    Talking about Chiyu City, Hu Fei immediately came to the spirit. Looking into her eyes, he was very grateful. When he spoke, he was full of gratitude to Ling family and her.


    Hearing the sincere gratitude in his tone, Yue Fengqing pursed his lips slightly and said with a smile: "grandfather is getting older. If he really swallows his family, he will have to spend more effort to manage it. In this way, it is not good for his health and cultivation. Therefore, the choice he finally made is actually the wisest one."


    After a brief explanation, yuefengqing looks at Lingyue again.


    When she realized that Ling Yue had a sign of breaking through the ground level in just three months, her eyes could not help showing a touch of accident.


    You know, the reason why she can make continuous breakthroughs in a short period of time depends entirely on the secret help of Yuejie. However, Ling Yue is different. His breakthrough is actually cultivated step by step.


    Such a rapid breakthrough in the realm is enough to prove that Ling Yue''s qualification is by no means unusual!


    It seems that although grandfather is old, his eyes are very accurate!


    Well, if Ling Yue can really get together with Ling Yu, then in the future, the Ling family will not have to worry about her any more!


    At this moment, yuefengqing didn''t realize that she had been looking at Ling Yue for a while. At the same time, she didn''t realize the colder and colder eyes of yebeihuang and Ling Yu''s strange look.


    While she was secretly thinking about how to further match Ling Yu and Ling Yue, Ling Yu whispered: "cousin? "The princess''s cousin?"


    "Ah?" Suddenly back to God, on the wind clear Chongling rain pick eyebrow a smile way, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, I have something to tell you in private." Ling Yu said this, eyes droop, obviously a little daughter state, which let her immediately associate with Ling Yue.


    Heart way, this small wench should not want to ask her to help to set up her and Ling Yue?


    If so, it''s a good feeling. It''s just that she has the intention to be a matchmaker for her little cousin. It seems that it''s also very good!

 Chapter 114

    He thought to himself, yuefengqing chonglingyu nodded, then chonglingyue and other humanitarians: "I will go with you on the trip to the capital. There are still a few days to go before the competition. I have some pills that you seldom send. You can pick some suitable ones and take them with you, which will increase your strength more or less."


    While saying this, she took out the pills that Jun Qingyao gave her.


    When Mo Zige and Hu Fei saw the pills, their eyes suddenly brightened, but they only brightened. After Hu, Mo Zige said to her, "boss, these pills are of high grade. I''ll keep them for myself! Anyway, we don''t expect to get a place this time. We just want to have a long experience. After all, when Siyuan Huiwu was in the world of peerless talents, it''s better to keep these pills for your own use than to use them for us! "


    Although they refused the pills, their envious eyes showed clearly when they just saw the pills, which proved that they really needed them.


    However, they obviously felt that she needed these pills more than their own needs.


    From their eyes, they could see their real concern for her. Yuefengqing''s heart swept a touch of warmth, and then rushed to the two people: "you take these pills first, and then if you lack them, you can come to me with herbs at any time. Anyway, I''m also your boss. To improve your strength is to improve my own strength, right?"


    She seldom said such heartfelt words to Mo Zige and Hu Fei, and her attitude towards them has always been light. Therefore, when she suddenly said these words, they both showed incredible and flattered looks.


    Although Hu Fei is fat, he reacts very quickly. He grabs one of the bottles of pills, stares at his small eyes and says to her excitedly: "old... Boss, in the future... Can we really find you to make pills? Oh, don''t worry, the reward is up to you! "


    "What are you talking about? I''m not short of your reward, but I don''t have a high level of alchemy. I hope you don''t dislike it. " Then Li in Mo Zige and Hu Fei''s satisfied eyes forced them out of the door. At the door, she took a look at Ling Yue and said to him, "Ling Yue, here is a bottle of pills. It should be useful to you."


    Then she took out a porcelain vase and handed it to Ling Yue.


    This is the fourth level Juyuan pill, which can also be regarded as a kind of elixir to assist the breakthrough of the realm. Although the efficacy is not as obvious as that of the broken level pill, if she guesses well, what Ling Yue lacks should be this kind of elixir to shorten his cultivation time.


    Over the years in Ling''s family, his insight must have been far higher than the accumulation speed of star power in his body. That is to say, if enough star power is given to him now, he is likely to make a breakthrough without hindrance.


    This is the reason why he was able to break through quickly after entering Jingyun college.


    Therefore, for Ling Yue, this bottle of Juyuan Dan should be regarded as his most urgent need.


    When she handed the Juyuan pill to Ling Yue, Ling Yue obviously didn''t mean to refuse. Instead, she took the pill with an air of complacency. Instead of thanking her, she said solemnly: "Ling Yue will live up to your Highness''s expectations."


    Words fall, he will Dan Yao income sleeve, with even if turn around to leave.


    Although he didn''t thank him, yuefengqing was very happy. After all, Ling Yue''s ability to say this proved that he understood her real expectations for him. Well, everything is developing in a good direction!


    Princess Hua, when you know that I have become a special alchemist of the royal family, what kind of wonderful expression will it be?


    At the end of her eyes, she flashed a look of publicity, but when she turned to face Lingyu, she immediately hid it.


    When they all left Lingyue, yuefengqing said to Lingyu with a smile, "say it! How do you want me to help you? "


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she opened her mouth, Ling Yu frowned again. It seemed that she turned her head in displeasure and glared at the retinue who was still standing there. She said in a loud voice, "what are you doing standing there? Back off


    Er


    Well, Miss Ling Yu, if you know that this follower in front of you is actually a super strong man who is powerful enough to crush a strong star in spirit, will you be scared immediately?


    The automatic brain mends Ling Yu''s expression after learning the true identity of the follower. Yuefengqing shows a smile involuntarily, and rushes to Beihuang in the night to pick her eyebrows: follower, can you look longer? Step back!


    Unexpectedly, in the face of her obviously provocative eyes, yebeihuang only returned a more evil smile to her, and then stepped back!


    After waiting for the night North Huang to leave, Ling Yu this just frown Xiu Mei, a tangled expression, see her a burst of speechless.


    After a few minutes, seeing that the little girl was still struggling, yuefengqing simply said for her: "OK, OK, what''s so tangled? Don''t you like Lingyue? Do you want me to help you find a way to create some opportunities?""Ah?"


    Ling Yu is secretly tangled between, suddenly was her words to scare a jump.


    Then, the little girl obviously blinked in surprise. Then, she whispered to her with a little bit of temptation: "cousin, you just said... Help me and Ling Yue... Create opportunities?"


    "Yes! Don''t you want to tell me that? " The month breeze is clear to smile not to smile ground glanced a little wench one eye, light voice counter question.


    However, Ling Yu was obviously stunned for a moment. Then, he seemed to be relieved and said to her suspiciously: "but... You... Cousin, don''t you like Ling Yue?"


    Poof!


    Yuefengqing had drunk a mouthful of tea, but it was almost sprayed out by Lingyu''s words.


    Fortunately, she had a good determination. At last, she managed to suppress her smile. After successfully swallowing the tea, she said solemnly, "who told you I like Lingyue?"


    After leaving this sentence behind, she rushed to Lingyu with a smile and said, "if I really like Lingyue, what are you going to do?"


    "I... I..." Ling Yu stammered.


    Yes, she can''t answer!


    In fact, she just wanted to express to her that she was willing to give Ling Yue to her, but when the words came to her mouth, she found that she really couldn''t do it!


    She likes Ling Yue since she was a child. Although she knows that Ling Yue''s identity is too low, and her mother has always opposed her getting too close to Ling Yue, Ling Yue seems to hate her a little. She just likes him!


    Even he didn''t understand why. She just felt that Ling Yue''s eyes and temperament were totally unmatched by those noble CHILDES. He was firm and steady. Although he had few words, he could do everything well.


    In her opinion, where Ling Yue is, it can give her enough sense of security, but now her favorite princess cousin seems to be particularly concerned about Ling Yue.


    The most important thing is that there is a tacit understanding between them, which she can''t do no matter how hard she tries.


    So, in the end, she decided to let go, but... At the moment of letting go, she knew that she couldn''t do it at all!

 Chapter 115

    Seeing Ling Yu completely immersed in his own thoughts, Yuefeng Qing could not help frowning slightly and said to her, "what are you thinking about? I''m going to the capital soon. When I get to the capital, maybe the people of the Hua family will take the opportunity to make trouble. But now I''m the specially invited alchemist of the jun family. Even if the Hua family really wants to get into trouble, I''m afraid they have to find a chance secretly. "


    "You have a good relationship with me in the college. I think Ling Wei should have informed Princess Hua about this. So you should be more careful after you get to the capital."


    After confirming that Ling Yu didn''t immediately pursue Ling Yue, Yue Fengqing finally decided not to do too much. It''s better to let things go.


    So, she turned to remind Ling Yu of the precautions of the party in Beijing.


    After hearing her words, Ling Yu nodded slightly and said, "well, cousin, don''t worry. I''ll tell them these words later. However, when I go to the capital this time, will my cousin go back to the palace?"


    The original owner was expelled from the imperial palace. Under the strong suppression of her father, Princess Hua finally failed to remove her name from the royal family, but it still forced the emperor of Dongxiang to give an imperial edict and not to enter the capital.


    This time, although she also participated in Huiwu on behalf of the students of Jingyun college, it''s very possible if Princess Hua really wants to take her wrong in this matter.


    However, recently, the Fahrenheit family has become more and more rampant, and some old kings have already been secretly dissatisfied. Coupled with the relationship between the monarch and the family, she is not afraid of the Chinese concubine.


    Therefore, after hearing the worry in Ling Yu''s tone, she immediately said to her, "naturally, I want to go back. However, the premise is to get the imperial edict from my father first."


    Ling Yu listen to her words, slightly frown, but did not say more in this matter.


    After all, she was too young to know the royal family''s attitude towards her as a useless princess. However, she solemnly said to her, "whether my cousin wants to go back to the palace or not, in Yu Er''s heart, the Ling family will always be my cousin''s home!"


    With a smile, yuefengqing said: "in my heart, the imperial palace is not really home. It''s a very complicated place. There''s no warmth of home. But my father is still there. I haven''t seen him for some time. I''m going to the capital this time. I still want to see him."


    After all, she had some doubts and wanted to ask her father.


    On the death of the former mother, as well as the current situation of the Chinese family and the situation of the father and the emperor.


    If she wants to bring down the Huashi, she must clearly understand the Hua family. Only by knowing herself and the other can she win a hundred battles. If she doesn''t know the details of the other party, she is too irresponsible to herself!


    Just as she thought to herself, Ling Yu seemed to have seen the firm look of her eyes. After a few seconds of silence, she said to her, "OK! No matter what decision you make, I will support you unconditionally, just like my grandfather


    "Well, I''m content with you. The Ling family will depend on you and Ling Yue in the future. My grandfather has high hopes for Ling Yue and you. Don''t let him down!" Look dignified ground says, month breeze is clear, the lip side also flits a light smile.


    The more she gets along with Ling Yu, the more she feels that this girl is an innocent little girl.


    At the moment, she is also very glad that she did not directly abandon Ling Yu, but chose to straighten her out.


    If she really abandoned Ling Yu at that time, I''m afraid that the Ling family would be in decline at last.


    Secretly thinking, she watched Ling Yu leave.


    When Lingyu left, yebeihuang sat opposite her again. Looking at her eyes, he said in a deep voice: "you are very nice to that little girl."


    "I''m good with Lingyue, too." The moon breeze is clear, the facial expression says calmly, eyebrow lightly picks.


    And the night North Huang after hearing this sentence, the smile on the face immediately changed a to put on disdain, hum a way: "you are also very good to that fat man."


    "In my opinion, I''m afraid it''s you who I really indulge?" Yuefeng glanced at him and said, "in broad daylight, there is no difference between master and servant. In front of the host, he dares to challenge the guests. If he changed the host, he would have quit you!"


    "I''m afraid other people don''t have the blessing."


    In the face of her sneer, yebeihuang only gives such a simple and proud reply.


    With his brain circuit strange people bicker, Yue Fengqing obviously did not have too much interest, with this Kung Fu, she might as well consolidate the level that just broke through and prepare for the competition in advance.


    When she thought of doing it, she immediately rushed to yebeihuang beside her and said, "I''m going to practice. As an attendant, you can protect the Dharma for me outside the door."Leaving this sentence, she will close her eyes and enter the cultivation state. As a result, yebeihuang stares at her for a moment and says, "since I can''t follow you to the capital, and you are safe now, I''ll leave first."


    "You don''t want to break Dan?"


    Suddenly listen to him say to want to leave, month breeze clear not from ground Cu Cu eyebrow, subconsciously open mouth to ask a way.


    Unexpectedly, the night North Huang but after hearing her this words, the footstep one meal, simply turn back to her front, sink a voice way: "I how listen to your tone seem to have some don''t give up?"? You won''t hear me leave, so you won''t give up? "


    "You think too much!" Yuefengqing looks up at him speechless, but her brow is slightly frowning. She hums coldly, "I just don''t like to be in debt. You wait. I''m going to refine the broken rank pill for you now. When the pill comes out, you take it with you. But don''t forget that no matter what I ask for, you must try your best to meet it."


    She won''t give up?


    No, she just hopes to get a wish from such a strong man as him. They can''t really make a deal until they give him the broken rank Dan as soon as possible.


    Thinking to herself, she doesn''t wait for the night North Huang to make a sound again. She just raises her feet and walks towards Yan Lao''s Alchemy room.


    In Yan Lao''s Alchemy room, there is no need to worry about the fire source. The speed of alchemy will also be greatly improved. Therefore, she did not hesitate to choose Yan Lao''s Alchemy room to make the broken rank alchemy.


    For her sudden change of mind, must insist on now refining broken rank Dan thing, night North Huang is no reaction, only said to her there is still time, don''t worry.


    However, yuefengqing still insists on refining pills now.


    There are all kinds of materials in Yan Lao''s Dan room, and she also decided to borrow the herbs from Yan Lao''s Dan room first, and then have the opportunity to make up for the cost of these herbs.


    After breaking through the sky level directly, she refined the broken level pill. Yuefeng clearly felt a lot more relaxed. Therefore, after more than half a day''s efforts, she finally succeeded in refining a broken level pill which can be called the best.


    Holding this elixir in her hand, she secretly raised her eyebrows and said, "take this kind of broken rank elixir, and exchange it for a promise from a star king or even a stronger person of higher rank. It''s worth the deal!"


    With a smile in her eyes, she put the broken rank Dan into the porcelain vase and left the Dan room.


    However, as soon as she went out, her eyebrows suddenly frowned, and then she immediately took out the jade pendant which was given to her by the dragon in the storage ring.

 Chapter 116

    Just now, she obviously felt a strong fluctuation on the jade pendant. Although she didn''t know what the fluctuation represented, she always felt that it seemed to have something to do with long Qinmo.


    Because she was in the fog forest before, she accidentally ran into the royal family of Xilan kingdom to chase him, so after coming out of the fog forest, she specially inquired about the prince mo of Xilan kingdom.


    As a result, she learned that long Qinmo was actually the son of Princess Qinyue of Xilan Kingdom, but his life experience has always been a mystery. Some people said that his father was just an ordinary civilian. After his accidental death, the princess took him back to Xilan palace.


    Today, the prince of Xilan is the elder brother of Princess qinyuechang and her father and mother. She also loves Princess qinyuechang very much. Therefore, after returning home, not only did Princess Qinmo not receive cold treatment, but also the unborn dragon Qinmo was granted the status of Prince by the prince of Xilan, and the Emperor promised that he would immediately enfeoffment the territory for him, That''s a real favor.


    Moreover, the news she heard seems to be that the prince of Xilan has paid more and more attention to long Qinmo in recent years, and has already attached importance to him and the prince of Xilan.


    It is said that Prince Xilan has always regarded long Qinmo as a thorn in his eye. He would like to get rid of him if he seizes the opportunity.


    But not long ago, it seems that long Qinmo secretly took a fancy to a treasure from the treasure house of the king of Xilan. The king of Xilan has always responded to the demands of long Qinmo, but it is this treasure that should not be touched by long Qinmo.


    However, long Qinmo insists on robbing this treasure. As a result, he angers the king of Xilan. Finally, the king of Xilan almost sends out the strongest secret building organization of Xilan to encircle and kill him.


    It is said that the secret building organization was in the charge of long Qinmo before!


    All these things she learned were rumors from the outside world, and she didn''t dare to study the credibility of them. However, yuefengqing was curious about the treasure that long Qinmo was fighting for.


    Long Qinmo is extremely cold. She doesn''t believe what rare treasure can get into his eyes.


    But now it''s said that when she was regarded as his accomplice that day, the information she got from the people who chased him is somewhat the same. Therefore, long Qinmo should really take something from the king of Xilan and be surrounded and killed by the king''s people, but that''s not the point, The point must be what he took away!


    She thought to herself that she could not help but pinch the jade pendant between her fingers, and a dignified color came over her eyes.


    Since this jade pendant was given by long Qinmo, I''m afraid there''s only one reason why it''s abnormal, which is that something may have happened to long Qinmo!


    I hope he can get through, otherwise, this jade pendant will not work.


    The bottom of my heart secretly thought that yuefengqing took back the jade pendant again, raised his feet and walked towards his yard.


    When I was about to go to her yard, I met old Yan who came back from the outside to find her directly.


    As soon as Yan saw her, he immediately frowned. After a certain distance, he said to her, "girl, why do you have to go to the capital? Now the Fahrenheit party doesn''t even pay attention to your emperor''s father. When you go back at this juncture, don''t you find yourself bumping into the muzzle of the gun? "


    "With the support of your old man, and the courage of the Chinese, they dare not touch me, do they?" Yuefengqing pretends to pick eyebrows easily and says, however, yanlao''s look is obviously dignified.


    This change of Yan Lao''s face made her realize that this competition seems to be different from the usual?


    So she frowned slightly and said to Mr. Yan, "Mr. Yan, what''s wrong with the game?"


    "It''s not unusual. To be exact, it may be a good thing for the participants of this competition. However, I always feel that things are not so simple." Yan said to her with a dignified look, but his eyes became more dignified.


    Even old Yan has such a dignified look. What could it be?


    Yuefengqing became more and more curious. Her eyebrows were slightly twisted. She said to Yan: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s the three major sects that suddenly sent the elder of neizong to participate in the competition at the same time. It''s something that never happened before. According to the letter from the three major sects, it seems that they all have the intention to take the disciples out of the ordinary this time. The top students in the competition have the chance to be directly selected as the elite disciples of neizong!" Yan said solemnly, but his eyes were more puzzled.


    After listening to Yan Lao''s explanation, yuefengqing also frowned.


    Yebeihuang just told her that the three main sects will send the elders of neizong to participate in the competition, but he didn''t say that the three main sects will recruit the elite disciples of neizong.


    You know, neizong elite disciples, what does that mean?That means absolute prosperity, that means that in the future, at least it will be a powerful one!


    But at first glance, it sounds like a gift from the three sects. In fact, she and Mr. Yan all feel that accepting disciples is just a cover for the three sects to go down the mountain this time!


    So, the question is, what is the real purpose of the three sects to send the three neizong elders down the mountain?


    "Well, it''s useless to think more about these things. Now you''d better care about the things in front of you, girl. Are you ok? I heard that you are going to enter Beijing in the name of competition students


    After agonizing for a while, he put the question aside and asked her.


    "Well, even if you come to Beijing in this name, I''m afraid the Hua family will not miss this opportunity to deal with me." Yue Fengqing sighed helplessly, "but fortunately, I''ve got the title of an alchemist specially invited by the royal family. Presumably, the royal family should have some ways to resolve the means of the Hua family."


    "Even so, I have to pay attention to it secretly. After all, there are still many people who have contacts with the Chinese family in the college." Yan said in a low voice. Then he suddenly shrugged his nose and looked at her with his eyes shining. "Girl, do you have a broken Dan on your body? Where did you come from? "


    As he said this, Yan took a look at the alchemy room behind her. His eyes lit up again. He said to her excitedly, "this broken step alchemy is made by yourself, right?"


    With a low cough, yuefengqing kept a low profile as far as possible: "that, it was made by me. I just tried it, but I didn''t expect it to be successful..."


    With this, yuefengqing doesn''t want to show the pills to yanlao at all. After the words fall to the ground, she immediately rushes to yanlao and says, "yanlao, there''s something else to go back to first, You can call me later if you have something


    Without waiting for Yan''s reaction, she quickly quickened her pace and ran away from Yan''s side in the wind, so that he would not hold her again. She must see the pills she made.

 Chapter 117

    Old Yan was so excited when he knew that she had made the best broken rank pill. Wouldn''t old Yan be even more excited if he knew that she had made the best broken rank pill!


    Anyway, he is also an old man. If he is too excited, it will cause a certain load on his body.


    Yuefengqing secretly smiles at the bottom of her heart, but her steps are not stopped. She is in a good mood and returns to her yard holding the broken step Dan.


    As soon as she came back, yebeihuang came out of her room and saw the smile on her face. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said to her, "it seems that the pill has been refined successfully."


    "Not only that." Yuefengqing picked his eyebrows and handed him the bottle with broken rank Dan in his hand. "Open it yourself."


    The night North Phoenix looked at the bottle indifferently, but did not even look at it. It was directly absorbed into the space ring, and then rushed to her: "Jing Yun college still has a lot of eyes of the Fahrenheit people. If you want to participate in the competition this time, you should try to keep a low profile."


    "I''m going."


    When talking, the night North Huang''s eyes obviously swept a dignified color, after finishing the last three words, he gently waved his sleeve, that easy face was destroyed by him, revealing his own evil charm crazy handsome face.


    Step closer to her side, he bowed his head and said to her in a warm voice: "remember, I still owe you a wish, you can use it at any time."


    In front of him is his handsome face, and his nose is his strong breath. Yuefengqing feels that his whole body is surrounded by him, and his breath is quite tight.


    This extremely strong uneasiness made her frown secretly, her eyes suddenly lifted, and she said in a loud voice, "I naturally remember this, but when I need to use wishes, how can I find you?"


    "Don''t you have that magic weapon?" The night North Huang lips pass smile, but move vision to her wrist.


    Yuefeng looks suspiciously at the magic weapon on her wrist that has been hidden in her body, and says in a suspicious voice: "do you mean this magic weapon can contact you? How can I get in touch? "


    In this era, this technology is too high-end, right?


    Thinking about it secretly, yebeihuang bent down her head and attached her lips to her ears. She said with a warm breath, "just recite my name to it."


    Ear side, he warm vomit breath, blow she quite some upset, heart next flustered, she immediately subconsciously open and his distance, wrung eyebrows, deep voice way: "I know, you go!"


    See her suddenly and he pull apart distance, night North Huang''s eye ground, but seem to pass a tiny smile, however, he also didn''t say more, just a deep look at her, then fly away.


    He flies away from the back, pure and lonely, hair flying, just like his character, lonely and cold, but also evil spirit crazy, that kind of inherent momentum, no one dares to invade.


    What kind of status does such a person have in Wupo mainland?


    Don''t even pay attention to the three sects. What''s his identity?


    Staring at the night North Huang''s back, pondering for a while, month breeze clear this just turned to return to the room, began to prepare for oneself to participate in the competition.


    The next morning, Mr. Yan sent someone to inform her to go to the square in the north of the college to gather with the participants.


    When she came to the square, the students were almost there. She searched in the crowd and finally found Ling Yu and others who were with Jun Qingyao.


    So she raised her foot and walked over.


    As soon as Ling Yu and others saw her, they immediately waved to her.


    Among the students, she is obviously the most mysterious one, and the students seem to know the relationship between Ling Yu and others. Therefore, when Ling Yu and others wave to her, the eyes of those students fall on her one by one.


    However, these people''s eyes are very diverse.


    Some are full of envy, some are indifferent, some are obviously hostile, and some are sneering at her... In a word, everyone''s eyes are very interesting.


    Although Jun Qingyao didn''t wave to her like Ling Yu did, he still laughed at her when she came near and said, "you''re here. We''re almost here. We can set off soon."


    "The number of people who went to the misty forest last time was relatively small. We took enough animal carts. With so many people this time, wouldn''t we have to send more animal carts?" Yuefeng looked at the participants in the square and asked in a low voice.


    After hearing this, Jun Qingyao said with a smile, "this time you don''t need an animal car. You can use a flying star."


    "Flying star? What is that? "


    At first hearing the term "Flying Star", yuefengqing feels very strange. She can''t help thinking of modern airplanes. Can we say that in this era, there are not only magic weapons like mobile phones, but also flying tools like airplanes?Just as she thought to herself, Jun Qingyao patiently explained to her: "flying star is a magic weapon that can carry people to fly fast in the air, but this kind of advanced magic weapon is generally called star weapon, and star weapon also has grades. I''ll take you to your library after Beijing. I''m sure you''ll like it there."


    Library!


    Your library!


    That is the treasure land of the largest aristocratic family. There must be a lot of books in Jun''s library, which is a great temptation for her!


    You have to go!


    As soon as I heard about your library, yuefengqing''s mood was hard to calm down. Immediately, I asked you, "are you serious? Can I be an outsider in your library? "


    "You are the special alchemist of your family, not an outsider." Jun Qingyao seems to see that she is very happy, and he is also very happy. When he talks to her, he always smiles.


    However, he forgot that there are many fans in Jingyun college!


    Now he smiles and patiently answers to her all the way, which has already attracted the displeasure of those female fans. Now, he tells her in public that they are not outsiders!


    Not an outsider, but an insider!


    Yuefengqing, you really get the moon before you get near the water. It''s shameless and cunning to attack you so soon by living close to you!


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, countless junqingyao fans are constantly roaring at the bottom of their hearts, however, they are only roaring at the bottom of their hearts.


    After all, yuefengqing''s identity is far more than theirs!


    Who let others have the ability to be the specially invited alchemist of your family!


    Seeing the male deity''s gossiping and laughing with other women, a girl''s heart of these fans suddenly broke into countless pieces. They couldn''t put it all together. They could only take the murderous eyes of resentment and jealousy and throw them madly at yuefengqing who robbed their male deity of all their attention.


    When yuefengqing realized that everyone was staring at her unkindly, the situation was irreparable. She looked at Jun Qingyao quite speechless and said, "Jun Shao, I think it''s safer for me to keep a little distance from you in public."

 Chapter 118

    It seems that there is something unexpected that she will say this. Jun Qingyao is stunned for a moment, and then he reflects that she refers to those female students who kill people with their eyes. For this, he can only smile apologetically and quickly divert his attention: "old Yan is here."


    Knowing that he said this just to divert attention, yuefengqing didn''t continue this topic. With his eyes, he looked at the center of the square.


    The president still hasn''t gone through the customs, so everything is up to Mr. Yan.


    This time, in order to show respect for the three sects, Mr. Yan had to take them to the capital of Dongxiang in person. This time, his family even attended the roll call in person.


    After the tutor''s roll call and confirmed that all the participants had arrived, there was a blue light in Yan''s sleeve. The next second, in the open space in front of the crowd, there was an extra ship out of thin air.


    The hull of the boat is nearly 20 meters long and its width is more than five meters. It is more than enough to hold 20 participants.


    However, after the ship appeared, those students who had been staring at her with envious eyes before were attracted by the ship one by one, and all of them showed their excitement.


    Even yuefengqing was very curious about this ship and couldn''t help looking at its structure carefully.


    However, she was very familiar with the structure of various parts of the human body, but she knew nothing about the structure of the ship. After reading it for a long time, she still had nothing to understand, and finally had to give up.


    Yan ordered his tutor to lecture the participants, and then told them some things to pay attention to when they went to Beijing. Then he motioned the participants to board the ship in order.


    After a while, all the students have successfully boarded the ship. Mr. Yan also took three tutors to board the ship. After he told the tutors of the left behind college some precautions, Mr. Yan used his star power to control the ship.


    As Yan Lao injected the star power into the crystal disc under the mast of the ship, the ship immediately began to creak, as if it was directly lifted by an invisible energy, and slowly rose to the high altitude.


    During this period, Yan personally used his star power to control the direction of the ship. When the direction of the ship in the air was set, Yan handed over the control of the ship to one of the three tutors.


    After coming down from the deck, Yan went back to his room.


    Yuefeng took a clear look at the clouds floating in front of her eyes, but her eyes drifted to the distance.


    In modern times, although she had been on a plane, the feeling was very different from now. The plane seemed to be tightly wrapped in a box, but she didn''t feel much about the outside world.


    But now, I can also clearly feel the sharp air flow and the wind, the feeling of flying over her cheek. The urgent wind not only made her skin ache, but also made it difficult to breathe.


    Before she knew it, she came to the deck.


    Standing on the deck, looking at the clouds under her feet, she suddenly felt that she seemed very small compared with the sky and the earth. If there was not a thin star boundary outside the ship to weaken the strength of the air flow and the wind, I''m afraid she would not be able to stand steadily now.


    But it is precisely because human power itself is relatively weak, so when those who are strong in cultivation have the power to move this world, it will make people feel more shocked!


    Sure enough, human potential is the most terrible!


    Although there are no high-tech things in this world, they have their own way to survive and compete with the world!


    "What are you thinking?"


    Just after she was in a trance, the voice of Jun Qingyao came from behind.


    Slightly sideways, she said in a low voice: "nothing, how did you come out?"


    "Are you worried?" Jun Qingyao did not answer her, but asked her directly.


    In fact, it''s normal for him to ask this question. After all, the capital once brought her a lot of shadow. However, she is no longer as clear as the moon before, so she can no longer be afraid of those people and things.


    But she couldn''t say this, so she had to make a mistake: "fortunately, I suddenly remembered that Mr. Yan had said that he actually thought the Siyuan Huiwu was a little strange, but he couldn''t say exactly where it was. However, there was something that made Mr. Yan feel uneasy, and it would be no small thing."


    "My father seems to have said that there are some changes in the capital, whether it''s the Imperial Academy or the behavior of the Fahrenheit party, it''s a bit strange." After hearing her worry, Jun Qingyao was a little surprised. However, he soon figured it out again and said to her, "but at least they haven''t made any big move yet. We just need to watch it change."


    "Well." With a lack of interest, yuefengqing no longer makes a sound.


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to want to say more, Jun Qingyao only frowned. After looking at her for a moment, he didn''t make a sound any more. He just stayed by her side in silence. Neither of them spoke, but neither of them turned away.In fact, yuefengqing is talking about Yuejie with Ni again.


    She wanted to know how this month''s commandment came to the original owner, but after a long time of asking, she said to her with regret, "I don''t know about this. After all, although I existed before, I was not awakened, so I don''t know about the outside world."


    After asking for a while, I didn''t find out why. Finally, yuefengqing stopped asking about this topic.


    When she finished her conversation with Ni, she found that she had been standing on the deck for a long time, and most importantly, Jun Qingyao had been standing with her all the time.


    Oh, my God!


    Didn''t she say that she should keep a distance from him in public?


    Why did she and he suddenly stand on the deck and watch the scenery?


    This scene must have been caught by his pursuers, right?


    Think secretly, the month breeze is clear, can''t from secretly turn a head, see to cabin direction.


    Sure enough, every window in the cabin has been occupied by junshao''s fans. At the same time, countless murderous eyes from that window almost poke her back into a hedgehog!


    It seems that she is doomed not to win the students'' favor!


    Yuefengqing sighed helplessly. Immediately, he said to you, "that''s a headache. I''ll go back to have a rest first."


    Words fall, in the eyes of Jun Qingyao obviously gentle smile, she quickly fled the scene.


    It will take at least half a month to drive an animal car from Yuncheng to Beijing. If you can fly with Yan Lao''s satellite, the distance will be greatly shortened.


    After seven days, the students finally arrived in the capital of Dongxiang.


    In order to show their respect for the royal family, they got off the flying star outside the gate of the capital. A group of people lined up in a neat line, followed by Yan Lao and walked towards the city guard.


    Yuefengqing also followed the students and walked slowly towards the city. However, her eyes swept indifferently to the word "Kyoto" carved at the gate of the city, and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    Dongxiang capital, I''m back!

 Chapter 119

    After nearly a year, this body finally returned to the place where she was born!


    Yuefengqing, if you were still alive, what would you like to do now?


    At the bottom of the eyes, the cool color passes by. Yuefengqing slowly draws back her eyes, but finds that Jun Qingyao is staring at her all the time. Her eyes are obviously worried.


    Seeing her looking at the past, Jun Qingyao said in a low voice: "Huangpai college may not be very safe. Why don''t you follow me back to Jun''s house?"


    "Don''t bother." Yuefengqing smiles and refuses Jun Qingyao''s kindness.


    Although the jun family is the largest family, Kyoto is the world of the Hua family. The overall strength of the jun family is greater than that of the Hua family, but the power of the Hua family is concentrated in Kyoto.


    It can be said that in the capital, even the jun family had to live behind the Hua family.


    Therefore, she won''t bring the trouble to Jun''s house until she has to.


    In my heart, I have my own thoughts. Although yuefengqing refuses junqingyao, he still expresses his thanks.


    But I don''t know why, after she refused him, Jun Qingyao''s face was obviously abnormal, and her eyes became more and more complicated.


    However, before she asked the exit, the guards in Kyoto had confirmed their identities and successfully released them.


    Under the leadership of Mr. Yan, a group of students soon entered the city in an orderly manner.


    Compared with Cloud City and Chiyu City, the roads in the capital are much wider, and there are many kinds of things sold by the shops around, many of which they have never seen.


    For a moment, the students, especially the female students, who came to the capital for the first time, immediately gathered around to ask questions.


    Mr. Yan is leading the way in front of him, but he doesn''t care much. He just walks in front of him and doesn''t care if the students behind follow him.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Just take the road of zhenghuangpai college. Anyone who walks by knows, and all the students hold the name plates representing their identities. They will always return to Huangpai college in the end.


    Therefore, as soon as he let go, many students couldn''t keep up with the team. Although the three tutors wanted him to straighten out the discipline, they immediately looked at each other and laughed bitterly.


    Finally, the five mentors had to divide into three ways to protect the safety of the group of students as much as possible.


    There are too many students left behind, but yuefengqing secretly pays attention to Ling Wei''s actions all the way.


    When she first came to the city, Ling Wei''s eyes also showed a strange color. However, as she walked, the novelty of her eyes seemed to turn into a kind of extremely cold eyes. She didn''t know what she thought of, so she suddenly looked at her side.


    The four eyes are opposite, yuefengqing''s eyes are indifferent, but Ling Wei''s eyes are obviously past the color of resentment. Although it''s just a flash, the sight of resentment doesn''t escape her eyes.


    After glancing at her, Ling Wei shifts her eyes.


    Along the way, Ling Wei didn''t have any unusual behavior. When she got to Huangpai college, Yan Lao successfully submitted the list of participants. One of the Huangpai students, a silver robed old man, invited Yan Lao to the main hall, and these students were led to the backyard by a middle-aged tutor.


    After the middle-aged tutor assigned their rooms, he handed them a simple map of the capital, and told them that they could go in and out of the college at will, but once it was night, the college would give access control, and then they could no longer go in and out of the college.


    After ordering some rules of the college, the tutor left the yard.


    After the tutor left, Ling Wei also gave her and Ling Yu a gloomy look. At last, she seemed to take a look at Jun Qingyao. Then she turned around and left. She found a relatively remote room and went in.


    As soon as Ling Yu left, the atmosphere immediately became active. Ling Yu and Mo Zige began to select rooms while sighing about the style of the Imperial College. However, Jun Qingyao came to her and whispered, "the Imperial College has a good relationship with the Chinese family in private. Moreover, Hua Jisha, the younger brother of the Chinese concubine, is also the most famous student of the Imperial College. You must not be safe here, How about... "


    "It doesn''t matter. Hua Jisha is not stupid enough to attack me at Huangpai college." Although knowing that Jun Qingyao was worried about her, she interrupted his next invitation to her home.


    Seeing her insistence, Jun Qingyao finally gave up and told her to be careful. Then he left the Imperial College.


    If not unexpected, he should be back to your home.


    Jun Qingyao went to the capital, even if she went back home, but she couldn''t go back home.However, even though the Imperial Palace was heavily guarded, if she really wanted to enter the palace, she would have it by hand.


    The newly realized Star art that can be invisible for a short time can help her enter easily!


    The emperor''s father is in the back palace. Now that they have all returned to the capital, she naturally wants to find a chance to go back. Even if it is to fulfill the wish of the original owner, she should go.


    What''s more, it''s time to inquire about the next move of Princess Hua after she came to the capital!


    At the bottom of her eyes, there was a cold color. Yuefengqing made up her mind and chose a room. Then she told Lingyu that she wanted to practice in the closed door and let them move freely.


    Then he shut himself in the room.


    In the memory of the original owner, it seems that the emperor''s father''s physical condition has been deteriorating since the previous year. Maybe he can sneak into the Palace this time to feel for the emperor''s father and see what disease he has.


    If it can be cured, it''s better to help him.


    After thinking to herself, she really entered the state of cultivation.


    By the time I opened my eyes again, it was in the middle of the night.


    At this time, Huangpai college has already got access control, so if you want to go out, I''m afraid you have to use the stealth skill.


    Fortunately, she has just tried. Although the stealth skill can only be started when the body is in the state of suspended animation, and the starting time is not too long, it can be used continuously.


    At least, it can be used every quarter of an hour.


    This interval is also the cooling time she calculated, which will not damage the body.


    Since this is her new understanding of StarCraft, after her perfection, she must give it a good name!


    Thinking, she couldn''t help looking up and out of the window.


    Just at this time, the crescent moon outside the window is slowly covered by the clouds, the mind flash, suddenly have an idea.


    Smilingly, he said, "I''ll name my new astrology Yueyin, OK?"


    "Very good!" I don''t know why, it seems to be a little misty. It sounds like he is immersed in the past.


    This guy, what are you thinking?


    Although curious, yuefengqing continued to say, "I''m going to use the characteristics of Yueyin to rush into the palace tonight to see the current situation of my emperor''s father."

 Chapter 120

    After listening to what she said, she just gave a faint reply, and told her to be careful, and said that from now on, he would not help her, unless she was in danger of her life, so that she would not rely too much on him.


    After dropping such a remark, she cut off the contact with her.


    Although I don''t understand why she suddenly made this decision, yuefengqing has this plan. After all, she can''t rely on external forces too much, otherwise, it will have a great influence on her cultivation.


    In my mind, I recalled the overall layout of the palace. Yuefengqing changed into a suit of dark and convenient clothes, and then flew away towards the outside of the college.


    When she was sneaking in the dark, she obviously noticed that the imperial college seemed to be much more vigilant at night than during the day.


    However, she soon performed the astrology of Yueyin and hid her body. Then she left the college quietly.


    After leaving Huangpai college, yuefengqing flew towards the palace according to the route marked on the simple map.


    Although the original owner was timid, because of the emperor''s preference for her, she almost visited the whole palace when she was very young. Therefore, in terms of her familiarity with the palace, I''m afraid few people can compare with her.


    In this way, the memory of her childhood is very important to her.


    According to the route in memory, with Yue Yin, she easily sneaked into the palace, and along the way, she didn''t even disturb a bodyguard.


    After entering more than ten palace gates, she finally came to the back palace.


    At this time, should the emperor''s father rest at some concubine''s place?


    According to her own understanding of ancient kings, yuefengqing naturally went around to the favorite imperial concubines in her memory to look for the emperor''s father. However, after a round of searching, she turned around all the imperial concubines in her memory, except for the palace of Princess Hua, who had never been there. She just didn''t find her father!


    Does it mean that the emperor''s father didn''t go to the concubines'' palace to have a rest today?


    Secretly think, she immediately change direction, toward Zhaoyang hall plunder.


    However, as soon as she arrived at the Zhaoyang hall, Ni suddenly reminded her: "stop and be invisible first. There is a layer of astral world outside the Zhaoyang hall. This layer of astral world is specifically for tangible objects. Therefore, only when you hide your body can you not be blocked by the astral world."


    Against this, she immediately stopped and calculated the time. Yueyin didn''t reach the cooling time, so she quietly lurked in the shadow, waiting for the cooling of Yueyin, and quietly explored her own mental power to the Zhaoyang hall.


    After all, her spiritual power is close to the star spirit realm now. As long as the most powerful one who is not higher than her spiritual power exists in Zhaoyang hall, it is impossible to find her peeping.


    With the exploration of spiritual power, yuefengqing gradually sees a figure shaking on the screen window of the inner hall of Zhaoyang hall. Looking at the figure, it seems that it is her emperor father.


    But why does the figure seem to be struggling?


    At the bottom of my heart, there was an obvious puzzled color, and the moon wind suddenly pushed the spirit forward again.


    "Ah --"


    A very repressive roar of pain came out of the hall.


    That voice is clearly the voice of the emperor''s father!


    Although she had never heard of it, the voice was particularly clear in the memory of the original owner, so when the voice sounded, she immediately confirmed that it was the voice of the emperor''s father!


    Almost did not want to, she immediately again urged the spirit, trying to explore it into the hall.


    "Ah - ah - Hua Jilan - you wicked woman --"


    There is a strong sense of depression in the roar, mixed with the roar of the emperor''s father. However, her spiritual power is very clear. There is no one else in this hall except the roaring emperor''s father.


    It is reasonable to say that the emperor''s side is always taken care of by the palace maids, but the emperor''s father is alone in the hall, howling. What''s the matter?


    With full of doubts, yuefengqing finds that her mental strength seems to be unable to continue. I don''t know why, since hearing the roar of the emperor''s father, her heart began to ache.


    This reaction, she could almost confirm, was the instinctive reaction of the body.


    It seems that the original owner''s feelings for the emperor''s father are still very deep, otherwise the body would not react so obviously after hearing the roar of the emperor''s father!


    Damned Princess Hua, what did she do to the emperor''s father!At this moment, I don''t know if she is influenced by the original owner of her body. Yuefengqing finds that there is a vague anxiety in her heart.


    Finally, I managed to suppress this bad mood. When my body was strong enough to bear the next time I applied the needle, I immediately applied the needle to myself, quickly applied Yueyin, and rushed into the inner hall of the grand Zhaoyang hall.


    Bang!


    She used her star power and ran into the hall door.


    At this time, the middle-aged man in Ming Huanglong robe, who was lying on the side of the window and roaring, immediately shot his cold eyes at the door after hearing the sound of the door opening.


    Those bloodshot eyes projected a look of extreme hatred. They glared at the door and angrily denounced: "Hua Jilan, if you die of this heart, I will never let you hurt Qing''er again!"


    That pair of eyes, clearly looking at the door of the hall, but his eyes are not focal.


    To be exact, he may not be able to see such a long distance, so he mistakenly thought that the one who opened the hall door was Princess Hua, but... He had been tortured to this point, but he still resolutely resisted Princess Hua.


    After all, what did Princess Hua force him to do to himself?


    Looking at the extremely painful expression on the familiar face, yuefengqing only feels that a fire suddenly rushes to her head, and the flame of anger almost ignites her whole person. However, it is more moving and sad.


    This man was once the king of the whole Dongxiang Kingdom, but now he is persecuted to such a field like a prisoner!


    And all this is because he doesn''t want anyone to hurt her!


    Such a deep father''s love, so show in front of her, Rao is she is not his daughter, but this moment, she knows, this person, she saved!


    Hua Jilan, over the years, I have done everything to yuefengqing''s family. In the future, I will get it back bit by bit and ask you to repay it 100 times!


    Quietly solved the skill of Yue Yin, Yue Fengqing slowly approached the man she should call her father, but his eyes could not move away from his cold sweated facial features.


    "Hua Ji LAN! Don''t pretend to be a ghost. If you want me to kill Qing''er, I don''t want to think about it! "

 Chapter 121

    Yuejingxuan, the king of Dongxiang, her father!


    Now, she''s fighting to protect her.


    He would rather suffer the pain of biting his heart than give in to the Fahrenheit family, just to protect her, a useless daughter who has lost all his face!


    Such a father, no wonder the original master until his death are not at ease with him, he, worth it!


    Quietly approaching yuejingxuan, yuefengqing''s eyes were slightly moist. He could not help but put his hand on his arm and said in a shallow voice: "father


    "You... You are..."


    It''s just a small light call, but make the month Jing Xuan whole person suddenly stay Leng up.


    He was staring at the blank eyes. His body trembled slightly because of the severe pain, but he was still eager to reach out and feel for it, repressing the great pain. In a light voice, he called to her: "Qing''er? My son


    "Yes, I''m yuefengqing, father. I''ve come to see you." Yuefeng said in a soft voice, and he would help him sit down.


    However, just after holding him for two steps, her hand was immediately shaken off by him.


    Yue Jingxuan shook off her hand, stepped back, shook his head in disbelief, and yelled at her: "no! impossible! Qing''er can''t get into the palace. You''re not Qing''er. Tell me if Hua Jilan sent you to cheat me! Go and tell her that even if I die, I will never make that decree. She and those people in the Hua family will not touch me, Qing''er. Don''t


    The eyebrows suddenly tightened. Yuefeng looked at yuejingxuan, who was bent down quickly because of pain. He said in a warm voice, "father, I''m Qing''er. I forgot that when I was a child, didn''t we have a small agreement? When he grows up, if Qing''er marries, his father will give Qing''er the whole treasure house as a dowry. Only our father and daughter know about it, not even our mother! "


    Mammy is an old mammy who took care of the emperor''s grandfather and the current emperor Yue Jingxuan. She died when she was ten years old, and she also took care of the original owner for ten years. Therefore, Mammy is like a relative in her heart and Yue Jingxuan''s heart.


    And the little secret that she just said was a little secret that even mammy didn''t know, only yuefengqing father and daughter knew.


    At first, she refused to believe her yuejingxuan. After hearing her tell the secret, her face suddenly froze. Then, she immediately reached out and groped for her side.


    As he approached her, he apologized and said to her: "Qing''er, my daughter, you have suffered. The palace is no longer under the control of your father. You will never come to a good end if you stay in the palace. Instead of letting you be persecuted by the poisonous concubine in the palace, you might as well send you out of the palace at his will. But Qing''er, how did you come back? You go, go far away at once, and never come back


    "Father, don''t worry. No one knows if I''ll come to see you. As for whether I want to leave or not, I''ll talk about it later. Now the most important thing is your body. I think you look like you''ve been poisoned. Come on, I''ll help you lie down first. I still have antidote pill in my hand. I''ll take one pill first to ease the pain, and I''ll check it for you."


    Yuefengqing comforts yuejingxuan quietly and helps him to lie down beside the bed.


    After she took the antidote pill for yuejingxuan, yuejingxuan felt better. Then, with the help of his own star power, he combed the meridians. After a few minutes, he looked a little better.


    As the pain disappeared, Yue Jingxuan''s vision seemed to return to normal. He looked at her for a long time, but suddenly sighed: "is it father Huang who has not seen Qing''er for a long time? Why do you always feel that Qing''er has changed? "


    For this question, yuefengqing didn''t know how to answer. She frowned and decided to change the topic: "father, how can you be poisoned?"


    "This poison was planted a long time ago. It has accumulated over the years, and it didn''t start to poison until last year." Yuejingxuan sighed as she spoke.


    It was only last year that her hair began to poison. That is to say, before that, the emperor''s father probably didn''t know that he was poisoned, and she was sent out of the palace just last year.


    So it seems that the emperor''s father had realized the abnormality of her body, so he sent her out of the palace quickly.


    Alas, in order to protect her, the emperor''s father has done everything he can!


    The most hateful thing is Hua Jilan. That vicious woman is bold enough to poison her father as a king. This kind of courage and means is not what an ordinary woman can have!


    "So, when my father sent me out of the palace, I was afraid that I would not be able to protect myself in the palace in the future?" While talking with Yue Jingxuan, Yue Fengqing secretly puts her mental energy into Yue Jingxuan''s body to investigate his physical condition. At the same time, she quietly probes into his pulse.


    After this investigation, her face became ugly immediately.


    The situation of yuejingxuan is not poisoning at all, but being poisoned!Bite the heart!


    If this kind of poison is planted on ordinary people without star power, once the poison attacks, it will immediately devour the heart of the poisonous people and eventually lead to death.


    Every time a cultivable person breaks through a large-scale body, he will be promoted to a higher level. Therefore, with the power of heart biting, it is impossible to directly devour the cultivator''s heart at one time.


    And the self-healing ability of practitioners is far more than that of ordinary people. It takes a certain amount of time to digest the flesh and blood energy after swallowing each time. Therefore, before the next time the next time the next time the next insect eats, the practitioners'' viscera will automatically heal.


    Although it may not be able to heal as before, in this way, the poison of the heart biting poison will break out, and those who have little practice of Xingli will not die immediately.


    However, the pain of biting the heart is more painful than death.


    This can be imagined from the crazy roar of yuejingxuan.


    Hua Jilan is really cruel enough. She knows that even if she kills Yue Jingxuan without any children, the throne will not fall into the hands of the Hua family. Therefore, she simply uses this method to control Yue Jingxuan.


    It''s a pity that Hua Jilan wants yuejingxuan to kill her this time. Obviously, this matter touches yuejingxuan''s bottom line. Therefore, he would rather suffer from heart biting pain than kill her. Then there is the scene just now.


    Everything in the harem, no, it should be said that everything in the city is under the control of the Hua family, but why does the princess have to kill her?


    She is a princess, not a prince. Yuejingxuan''s children are not many. In her early years, the only prince was accidentally drowned. Now in the royal family, she is the only princess who is still alive.


    According to the truth, the goal of the Hua family should not be her, but the princes. Why does Hua Jilan have to kill her?


    Why is this obsession?


    For Hua Jilan''s hatred of her, yuefengqing can''t understand it. Obviously, yuejingxuan doesn''t want to take the initiative to tell her. Maybe, there are some old things involved in it.

 Chapter 122

    Just when she was ready to ask why Princess Hua hated her so much, a series of disordered footsteps came from outside the hall.


    Hearing this voice, Yue Jingxuan''s face suddenly changed. He immediately grabbed her hand and said in a deep voice, "go, get out of here!"


    "It seems too late!"


    Glancing at the outside of the hall, the moon wind was clear and frowned.


    The people outside the hall rushed to the hall. At this time, it was impossible for her to leave!


    She has just used Yueyin. In a short time, if she uses it again, it will damage her body. But if she doesn''t use it, she will also be found!


    Weighing each other, yuefengqing decided to use Yueyin again.


    However, after the successful application of Yueyin, she immediately gave all the antidote pills to yuejingxuan, and said to him in his shocked eyes, "father, they can''t see or feel me. Take these antidote pills first, and I''ll go back and develop a new pill to suppress the activities of insects in your body. I''ll send it to you in a few days, I''m afraid I have to go first today. You should be more careful yourself! "


    Leaving this sentence, she immediately gathered her breath and walked quietly towards the corner of the hall door.


    As soon as she stood in the corner, the door of the hall was pushed open. At the same time, a large number of guards in ink armor rushed in. As soon as they rushed in, they ignored the emperor yuejingxuan''s obvious displeasure. The guards immediately began to look around the hall. It seemed that they were really coming for her.


    However, she was very careful all the way from Huangpai college. How could she be found?


    With the color of doubt, yuefengqing flies out of the palace quickly by the ability of Yueyin.


    When she came in, the guards were not so strict, but at this time, it was obvious that the guards inside and outside the Zhaoyang hall were extremely strict. However, for her, escaping from the Zhaoyang hall was not a problem at all.


    After a while, she successfully left the Zhaoyang hall and ran to a more remote location.


    However, when the effect of Yueyin disappeared, she immediately realized that her body was different.


    She has just entered a state of suspended animation for a short time. Now, her body condition is very bad. Now she must find a place to have a rest, and she can''t use the star power in her body at will, otherwise, her body will fall down with sequelae!


    Eyes quickly scan around for a while, finally, also surprised to find that this palace is actually an abandoned cold palace!


    Great, in the palace, such a place almost no one came for many years!


    At the bottom of the eyes, a touch of joy passed, and the moon wind was clear, and immediately ran into the cold palace.


    The palace has been abandoned for at least five or six years. The red paint on the door of the palace has been mottled, and most of it has fallen off. On it, there are cobwebs and dust.


    If you wave your sleeve at will, there will be dust. The environment is extremely poor.


    However, no matter what the environment is, as long as it is safe enough!


    The bottom of my heart secretly thought that yuefengqing went to the main hall through the moonlight.


    The door of the hall was concealed. It was dark inside. It looked rather gloomy and horrible.


    However, as a forensic doctor, she often contacts with corpses, but she does not contradict this at all.


    Squeak!


    She reached out and pushed open the door of the main hall. Suddenly, a cloud of dust came up again, accompanied by a few threads of moldy breath. She couldn''t help reaching out to cover her nose.


    She went in with her feet raised. As a result, her front foot just stepped out, but a shadow suddenly appeared in the darkness of the hall.


    "Whoosh!"


    The shadow quickly ran to the unknown position, and then there was no movement.


    Although I didn''t feel afraid, yuefengqing was still a little curious.


    What kind of creatures exist in such a cold palace?


    People? Obviously, it''s not possible. Moreover, the figure of the shadow is too small. If it''s human, it can only be a child at most. However, in this palace, who put such a small child in such a ghost place?


    If it wasn''t for people, it might be small animals.


    Who might have owned the cat!


    Secretly thinking, yuefengqing did not think any more, walked into the main hall on the dusty floor.


    Creak, creak.


    With each step, the wooden floor under my feet creaks. Combined with the environment in front of me, it''s a bit of a horror movie atmosphere!The bottom of my heart secretly thought, yuefengqing just wanted to take out the night pearl from the space ring to illuminate, as a result, she bowed her head, but suddenly saw, in the dark, I don''t know when there is a pair of dark purple pupil!


    "Who is it?"


    This look really startled her. Almost subconsciously, she immediately distanced herself from the purple pupil and quickly took out the night pearl for lighting.


    When the light of the Pearl of the night lit up the hall, the purple eyes suddenly dimmed.


    With the brilliance of the Pearl, yuefengqing squints slightly and looks at the creature with purple eyes.


    Why?


    It''s a kid!


    This discovery, let her just mentioned the heart immediately relaxed a bit.


    It was a child in ragged old clothes, a small person, thin only skin and bones, in which the small face full of mud was round, very attractive.


    With a disordered bird''s nest head, although the little guy looks dirty, his little face is very beautiful, especially his eyes, which are as clear as the most beautiful Amethyst in the world. When you look at it, you will be deeply confused by it.


    As if to see that she had no malice, the frightened baby blinked, and then looked up at her timidly.


    However, when the little doll saw her, her big purple eyes flashed a touch of joy. Before she could react, the little doll had already jumped into her arms, hugged her waist and sobbed in a crisp voice: "sister Qing, sister Qing, it''s really you, sister Qing, are you here to pick up luo''er?"


    Ah?


    Rolle?


    Yuefengqing blinked, then looked down carefully. Holding her waist, I was more dependent on her baby and frowned.


    In the memory of the original owner, there is no information about Luo Er?


    What happened?


    Is it that she missed something when she received the original memory?


    She frowned secretly. Yuefengqing looked down at the little doll who depended on her face. For a moment, she couldn''t bear to push the little guy away. So she had to squat down and said to the little doll, "why is luo''er here?"


    Although I''m not sure whether the original owner knew the child, I''m afraid there is no one to rely on in this palace.


    If you just say you don''t know him, I''m afraid it will make the little guy sad. It''s better to quietly get some useful information from the child''s mouth, so that the baby won''t be hurt.

 Chapter 123

    When the little doll squatted down, her dirty face even showed a smile, and her timid eyes became more flexible. When she saw her, the little guy was very excited and answered her questions one by one.


    However, although she didn''t know the origin of the child, she liked the child very much. So she said to the baby, "Luo Er, what''s your name?"


    "Ziluo."


    The baby''s stomach growled as she answered.


    It seems that the child is hungry, isn''t it?


    Looking around, yuefengqing simply took out a pill to replenish qi and blood for the little baby.


    After taking the pill, the little baby didn''t seem to feel uncomfortable. Moreover, she said to her in a magical voice: "sister, what''s this? If you eat enough, you won''t be hungry soon!"


    "This is the pill. Come on, put it away. My sister can''t take you away now. There are more than ten pills here, which should be enough for you to eat for a period of time. When my sister goes back to make some preparations, I will take you out in the future, OK?" Yuefeng thinks about how to say such words to the little doll in front of him so as not to make him sad.


    However, it is obvious that she thinks too much.


    Violet this child listened to her words, but very happy to nod agreed, and, this child after seeing her, completely did not have just that timid look, on the contrary quite nimble, that pair of purple eyes kept turning, looked quite lovely.


    "Luo''er will be waiting for her sister here. She must be careful." Purple Luo Nen voice says, as if receive the most precious ground to put the Dan medicine that she presents into the chest, then then blink big eyes to look at her.


    After staring at her for a while, he suddenly twisted his small eyebrows and said in a tender voice, "sister, are you hurt?"


    "Well, it''s OK. Just have a rest, luo''er. There should be no one coming to this place usually?" Find a place to sit down, on the wind clear red purple wave.


    The little fellow sat down next to her, and then replied, "no one. Since luo''er came here, no one will show up."


    "Yes? That''s good! " Yuefengqing replied casually. After looking at the sky outside, she decided to take back the night pearl to avoid attracting people''s attention.


    However, as soon as she took back the night pearl, her eyes were immediately attracted by violet.


    When there was the night Pearl''s light, violet''s eyes didn''t give out so obvious purple light, but now, as soon as the night Pearl''s light was out, his eyes lit up again.


    In this dark environment, his purple pupil exudes dreamlike purple, which makes it hard to look away at once.


    Almost subconsciously, a thought sprang out of yuefengqing''s mind: this child is not an ordinary child!


    However, I don''t know if she is too focused on violet''s eyes, which makes the child afraid.


    The little guy looked down slightly and said timidly, "sister... Are you afraid?"


    Huh?


    At first, yuefengqing didn''t understand ziluo''s meaning. However, when she realized that the little guy obviously had this curled up body, she reflected that the child misunderstood that she was discriminating against him by staring at his eyes!


    The bottom of her eyes flashed a touch of heartache. She reached out and picked up the baby''s little face. She looked serious and said, "I''m not afraid. On the contrary, my sister thinks that Luo Er''s eyes are very beautiful, just like the most beautiful Amethyst. Moreover, Luo Er may not know that her sister has seen more people with different pupils!"


    "Really? A lot of people with different eyes? Do you have gold ones? "


    Her words immediately dispelled the worry in the bottom of baby''s heart. He soon got excited again and pestered her to listen to people with different eyes.


    In order not to make the baby feel inferior, Yue Fengqing patiently tells the baby about different people in different countries, their living habits and their advantages.


    Finally, the little doll seemed to be sleepy, and finally fell asleep contentedly in her arms.


    Strangely, when violet closed his eyes, the purple glow in his eyes disappeared instantly, making him look like an ordinary child.


    After resting against the wall for a while, yuefengqing gently put ziluo in her arms, then took out some clothes from the space ring, put them beside him, and checked her body again.


    After making sure she was ok, she took another look at violet, then turned and left the cold palace.


    After leaving the cold palace, the sky outside is almost bright, and it is estimated that it will be bright in less than an hour. Therefore, we must return to Huangpai college before dawn.So think, her time seems really not much!


    Thinking to herself, she quickly took a shortcut to leave the palace.


    All the way, she finally returned to her room in Huangpai college before dawn. As soon as she got back to her room, she immediately reminded: "girl, the formation outside has been moved. That person seems to have a lot of research on the formation. The change is so subtle that even I didn''t notice it."


    "That is to say, someone broke into my room?" Hear the adverse reminder, the moon breeze clear eyes suddenly cold down.


    "No wonder I just arrived at Zhaoyang hall, and soon the guards rushed to it!" Secretly biting her lips, yuefengqing immediately rushed back and said, "back, along the way, Ling Wei is very careful. Do you think she has any problems?"


    "There''s a problem, but the only thing I can be sure is that she seems to have reached the level of the earth. At her age, she''s ranked in the top of the spear list!" The counter light voice answers a way.


    Yuefengqing frowned, but she doubted and said: "Ling Wei''s qualification is not as good as Ling Yu. How can she rush to the steps all of a sudden? The momentum is not so fast! "


    "I don''t know, but her strength doesn''t pose any threat to you. What I''m most worried about now is the mysterious person who broke the formation. From the fact that he entered your room and was found in the Zhaoyang hall with you, that person must be from Princess Hua''s side, and at the same time, he is the one who has a very accurate grasp of your actions." She said in a dignified voice, with a touch of worry in her tone.


    Yuefengqing would have come to this conclusion even if she didn''t say that. However, she felt that this person should be the last one who came to Huangpai college with them and successfully witnessed the whole process of their room allocation!


    However, even if the scope has been narrowed to such a small extent, it''s still not sure who it is. It''s even possible that the person who enters her room may not be the same person as the person who knows which room she lives in!


    This is the first day of her return to Beijing. This happened. It seems that she will not have a safe sleep next!

 Chapter 124

    While secretly vigilant, she rushed back and said, "since this formation has been destroyed, do you have any way to change it again?"


    "Yes, but I don''t think it''s any use." Counter light voice says, "since that person can crack last time of array, this time even if we change again, I''m afraid also can''t stop him."


    Although he said so, he quickly began to change the formation.


    She did not change the position to prevent the man who would break the battle. She wanted to protect Ling Wei and the rest of the imperial concubine.


    When she finished changing the formation, she disappeared quietly. Moreover, she told her clearly that she had to solve all the problems she met during this period, and she didn''t expect him to help her.


    Yuefengqing knew that it was also for her good, so she didn''t say anything.


    The next few days were very peaceful, not to mention that someone was looking for trouble. Even when Ling Wei saw her, she didn''t have much reaction. Everything was as calm as if her night visit to the palace was just a dream.


    But I don''t know why, the more calm she was, the more uneasy she was.


    In two days, it''s time for the competition to start. Recently, Mr. Yan seems to have been busy dealing with the tutors and leaders of other colleges. Even if he has a little spare time, he is always dragged to the back of the mountain by an old man about his age in Huangpai college. I don''t know what he is talking about.


    Jun Qingyao didn''t live in the college, so he only came here two or three times these days. However, recently, his eyes made her feel that he always wanted to say something to her, but she waited, but he didn''t say it.


    She was puzzled by this.


    Early this morning, she refined a batch of pills. Now she is preparing to distribute these pills to Ling Yu and others, so she will go out with the pills.


    As a result, at this time, the jun family sent someone to send her a letter.


    The letter is written by Jun Qingyao. It says that this competition makes her be more careful. According to the secret report from Jun''s family, Hua''s family has been holding still. I''m afraid they are waiting to attack her secretly during the competition.


    After all, the emperor did not intend to kill her, and she was the specially invited alchemist of the royal family. The Hua family was not strong enough to ignore the royal family for the time being, so they did not dare to attack her openly, but it was hard to say what happened in secret.


    Jun Qingyao also mentioned in his letter that Hua Jisha seems to have left the pass a few days ago, but the Hua family is very secretive about it. With Hua Jisha''s strength, if he competes in the competition, I''m afraid he will be the champion.


    Jun Qingyao didn''t explain much about Hua Jisha, and the information in the original owner''s mind was very limited. It seems that it''s time to ask for the information of Hua Jisha.


    The letter is broken by Xingli. Yuefengqing frowns secretly. He takes a look at the pills in his hand and walks towards Lingyu''s yard.


    On the way to find Ling Yu, she happened to pass by Ling Wei''s room. She didn''t intend to pay close attention to the room. However, when she walked past, there was a very subtle sound of footsteps stopping.


    Secretly frown, she subconsciously with mental force to explore the past.


    As a result, such an investigation, her face suddenly cooled down.


    What is as like as two peas of the spirit come back, Ling Wei seems to have a set of tea set in her hand, and the tea set is exactly the same as the one in her room, and she will not do anything good to see her sneaking.


    So, she just temporarily put on the moon to hide herself and quietly follow Ling Wei to see what she wants to do.


    Just after she succeeded in hiding herself, Ling Wei seemed to realize that there was no movement outside. She quietly poked out the crack in the door and asked. She looked around to make sure that there was no one beside her. Then she picked up the tea set and quickly walked towards her room.


    There are formations outside the room. Ling Wei doesn''t know how to break the formation. She wants to see how she can get in!


    At the bottom of the eyes, a touch of cool color passes by, and the moon breeze quietly follows Ling Wei.


    With a tea set in her hand, Ling Wei flies all the way to the door of her room, looks around, and then takes out a black jade slip from her arms. Then, she looks down at the jade slip and says, "I think that bitch will find that the battle has been broken when she comes back. Master, for safety''s sake, I''d like to trouble you to come out."


    Call master to jade slips?


    The moon breeze clear eye bottom actually skims the color of the suspicion.


    Then, after Ling Wei''s respectful low voice, a light black smoke slowly floated out of the black jade slips. Then, the smoke lingered and turned into a virtual image of an adult.Looking at the figure, it seems that this man is not young, and it can be confirmed that he is a man.


    "It''s really troublesome. Haven''t I taught you the principles of array? Why are you so stupid, you can''t learn such a simple thing! " The empty shadow groaned coldly.


    Then he came to her door reluctantly.


    Several important positions supporting the formation were destroyed. Then, yuefengqing discovered strangely that the reverse formation had lost its function in an instant.


    This... This virtual shadow is really the way to master array!


    Yuefeng''s eyes are full of surprise. However, at this time, Ling Wei quickly rushes into her room with the tea set on her face and quickly changes the tea set she took with her original tea set on the table.


    Although I don''t know why Ling Wei takes so much trouble to change the tea set for her, Yue Fengqing knows that with Ling Wei''s hatred for her, the tea set can''t be used!


    At the bottom of her eyes, she looks at Ling Wei and the mysterious shadow. After successfully changing the tea set, they restore the formation to its original state. At last, they leave her room and return to Ling Wei''s room unconsciously.


    Just after the two left, Yuefeng Qingli, even though she recovered her figure, supported her chin and looked at her door suspiciously. She said in a suspicious voice, "I''d better check the tea set first!"


    While talking to herself, she also stepped into the room.


    However, when she opened the cup, her eyes suddenly narrowed.


    This tea set is poisonous!


    ha-ha!


    I thought Ling Wei would have a better way. Unexpectedly, it was such a bad way. Tut Tut, she thought too much of her!


    At the end of her eyes, yuefengqing began to detect the toxin on the cup subconsciously. However, with such a fine smell, her eyes immediately showed a very dangerous light.


    This poison... Is no ordinary poison!


    Based on her medical experience, she did not dare to say that she could solve any poison, but at least she could not distinguish such a simple problem as toxicity.


    However, the poison in front of her made her confused.


    It''s more a poison than a poison guide. But the design of the poison guide is so complicated that it doesn''t look like an ordinary poison guide. On the contrary, it''s a bit like... What are you attracting with this?

 Chapter 125

    No, no matter it''s poison or poison lead, it''s better to study it carefully, otherwise I''m really sorry for Ling Wei''s preparation!


    At the end of the eye, the cold wind swept by, and the moon wind was clear. Without hesitation, he sat down to study the toxin on the cup.


    However, after studying for a long time, she did not think that the poison in the cup would have any significant impact on the human body. Even after a comparative study, she even felt that it was not even poison.


    With such a weak toxicity, she only needs to use the star power in her body to discharge the poison cleanly in an instant. How can she use it to induce poison?


    Why?


    wait!


    When it comes to Duyin, it''s not a Duyin at all, or it''s only half of the Duyin at all?


    In this way, she immediately turned over the rest of the teacups and carefully analyzed the toxicity of the teacups. However, she got nothing in the end, which made her more confused.


    At this moment, her eyes fell on the teapot. After thinking about it, she immediately reached for the lid.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as she opened the lid of the pot, there was a dark shadow in front of her eyes.


    The black shadow was very fast, but she was always on guard, so at the same time of the change, she dodged and rolled along the table to the other side. At the same time, she immediately launched an ice wall to protect herself, but her eyes swept to the empty place of the black shadow.


    At this time, the little shadow seemed very angry for not hitting the target. In a very light crash, its little shadow suddenly stopped in mid air. Then, the sharp whistling of breaking the air sounded again. Then, the little shadow hit her face again. Look at the posture, It seems extremely fierce.


    Hiding behind the ice wall, yuefengqing was surprised, but at the same time, he saw the little shadow''s face.


    It was a tiny insect as thin as a embroidery needle. The abdomen of the insect was high and puffed up, and it was still green. At its tail, there were two thin tail needles, and it seemed that there was a layer of film attached to the tail needles.


    At the same time when the two tail needles collide, the film attached to the tail needle is just like the tail wing. It can fan and form a power to push it to fly rapidly!


    This strange insect, in her cognition, is unheard of!


    As the insect hit the ice wall hard, she was acutely aware that the ice wall was melting quickly when it touched the cyan poison gas released from the insect''s tail needle!


    This little bug is so fierce!


    Although she sighed in her heart, her eyes were acutely aware that the more toxin released from the insect, the smaller the bulge of its abdomen. It seems that the place it really used to store toxicity is its abdomen bulge!


    After confirming the key part of the bug, yuefengqing immediately pops up an ice needle without hesitation.


    The ice needle with piercing cold, quickly shot at the strange little insect''s abdomen.


    The little bug was obviously extremely flexible, and even realized that danger was approaching. At the moment when her ice needle missile went out, the little bug began to change its direction.


    Because of its small size and flexible action, yuefengqing can almost be called the ice needle with a hundred hits, and it has been dodged by this little thing!


    It seems that this little bug is not ordinary!


    Although the insect was very small, she didn''t dare to be careless at all. After all, the insect was highly toxic.


    That kind of poison, even her star skill can quickly destroy, let alone the flesh and blood of human beings, so when dealing with this little bug, she has begun to be very serious.


    Compared with the bug several times, yuefengqing finally succeeded in waiting for the cooling of Yueyin skill. Suddenly, her eyes sank and quickly stabbed her. At the same time, she opened Yueyin, and the next second, her whole person disappeared immediately.


    The little bug seemed to scream sharply, and then kept pounding around the room, trying to force her out. Moreover, the venom of its tail was stabbed at some unknown objects.


    In a word, in a short time, the bug had successfully made her room in a mess, and some furniture that had been invaded by toxin had become dilapidated.


    However, the insect is just an insect. After some disturbance, seeing that it can''t force yuefengqing, the insect immediately flies towards the teapot that used to hold it.


    Yuefengqing, who had hidden her figure, saw this scene, frowned and thought about it, then came to the table again.For the sake of safety, she quietly used the power of Taiyin to build a thin barrier in front of her body. Then she came close to the mouth of the pot and looked inside.


    As soon as the insect returned to the pot, it lurked at the bottom of the pot. There was no more movement. It looked like it was dead.


    Seeing that the insect didn''t move, the moon breeze was clear, and immediately felt that it was a good time.


    So, she did not hesitate to cast star again.


    This time, she directly wrapped up the insect with the force of Taiyin, and then carefully took the insect out of the bottom of the pot.


    Strange to say, the insect was very active just now, but since she disappeared, it seemed that the insect could no longer feel the outside world and fell into a deep sleep.


    This discovery, let her secretly surprised at the same time, also gave her a moment to kill the insect.


    So this time, she simply took a silver needle out of her arms, pointed it at the insect''s abdomen, and stabbed it in without hesitation.


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    When she pierced the bulge of the insect''s abdomen with a silver needle, the insect immediately gave out a sharp and bitter howl.


    The voice was so sharp that her mental power stopped for a moment.


    However, when the insect''s abdomen was punctured, it seemed to lose its vitality completely. It raised its head difficultly, and finally stopped wriggling and looked like it was dead.


    Even so, for the sake of safety, yuefengqing didn''t touch the insect immediately. Instead, she continued to trap the insect with the power of Taiyin. Then she took back the silver needle stained with the insect''s venom and took a cup of water to dilute the venom on the silver needle. After that, she began to study it carefully.


    However, just when she focused on the venom, a wisp of mental energy left beside the insect suddenly sent a message that the little insect was alive again!


    This discovery, let her just loose down eyebrows can''t help but frown again.


    Just at this time, there was a knock outside the door.


    With the knock on the door, the insect showed signs of rejuvenation again, which was so strange that it made people feel numb.

 Chapter 126

    Seeing someone knocking on the door outside, the insect seems to smell people''s breath again, and there is a sign that she will become active again immediately. But she is still invisible, and it is impossible to open the door in this form.


    But if you don''t open the door, I''m afraid the insect will break through her shackles soon. Once it breaks through the shackles, it will attack the people outside the door immediately. With the speed of the little insect, such a sudden blow, the people outside the door will surely be attacked.


    Speechless ground Cu Cu eyebrow, month breeze is clear simply blunt door outside way: "who?"


    "It''s me, Ling Wei."


    Outside the door, Ling Wei''s voice came!


    This let the moon breeze clear moment can''t calm down!


    Damn it, she didn''t come early or late, just at this time.


    Eyeground flits over the color of doubt, the month breeze is clear, immediately then blunt the Ling Wei way of the door: "what matter?"


    "Cousin, I have something to tell you. Can you let me in? Besides, Jun Shao, they are also outside. " Ling Wei''s tone seems to be very low, but yuefengqing knows that the insect was put in by Ling Wei. She must be most familiar with the insect''s habits.


    And Ling Wei is now taking advantage of Jun Qingyao to come to her room when they come to find her. This is the thing designed in advance.


    However, Ling Wei obviously miscalculated the relationship between her and Jun Qingyao.


    Now the best decision is to get rid of Ling Wei and other people. After all, if there is no breath of strangers within a certain distance, the insect will go into dormancy again.


    The reason why Ling Wei dared to knock on her door in front of Jun Qingyao was that she had expected the situation here, or she could guess what was wrong with her according to the reaction of the insect.


    However, she was doomed to be disappointed.


    At the end of the eyes, the cold color passed, and the moon wind was clear. Suddenly, he rushed to Jun Qingyao outside the door and said, "Jun Shao, I''m busy now. It''s not convenient for me to see the guests for the time being. Take them to Lingyu first. I''ll come to see you later."


    As soon as she said this, Jun Qingyao didn''t hesitate at all. He said to her immediately, "OK, I''ll take them away."


    Words fall, he didn''t ask why she can''t open the door, straight away with his people turned away.


    Listening to the footsteps of Jun Qingyao leaving, she can almost automatically fill in Ling Wei''s extremely ugly expression at the moment, and her eyes can''t help but pass a cold smile.


    However, soon, the voice of Jun Qingyao came out of the door again: "Miss Ling Wei, won''t you go?"


    Well, it seems that Ling Wei is still very unwilling!


    There was a sneer in her eyes. She said to you in a weak voice, "Jun Shao, please take my cousin to Lingyu. I can''t be disturbed now."


    As soon as she said this, Jun Qingyao immediately understood her meaning, and then "euphemistically" invited Ling Wei to go with him.


    Ling Wei hesitates for a moment, but finally she has to leave with Jun Qingyao.


    When Jun Qingyao and others finally left, the insect, who had been impatient to break free from the power of Taiyin, immediately calmed down and entered a dormant state again.


    Long to spit out a breath, month wind clearing time, it seems that their stealth effect is almost time, or think of a way to kill this insect!


    Secretly thinking, she couldn''t help looking down at the magic weapon at her wrist.


    After yebeihuang''s last improvement, this magic weapon seems to have more effects. Moreover, she also learned from yebeihuang that this magic weapon can change the star power attribute at will.


    Of course, this transformation needs a process, and we can''t use too powerful astrology.


    However, StarCraft such as fireball and ice needle can be converted at will. However, it takes a lot of mental energy to convert.


    In everyone''s eyes, she is an astrologer of ice attribute, so she has never had a chance to change this attribute.


    However, since the Star Skill of ice attribute has little effect on the insect, although the power of Taiyin can restrain the insect, it can''t kill it. So, next, she decided to change to the Star Skill of fire attribute.


    At the same time, she began to do so.


    However, when she successfully converted the attribute into fire attribute and released fireball to the bug, the bug had no other reaction except that its fur was charred.


    It seems that the fire doesn''t work on it!


    He frowned secretly, yuefengqing tried the wind attribute at last. As a result, the wind attribute not only didn''t damage it, but also seemed to absorb the star power of the wind attribute. His little body was covered with a thin green light.Looking at this scene, yuefengqing only feels a headache.


    However, she didn''t give up, and adjusted astrology to earth attribute, but the final result is still invalid. Earth attribute itself is not an attack based attribute, so she didn''t expect much.


    After thinking about it, I also used metal. When countless golden awns exploded around the insect, the insect seemed to scream. However, it just screamed, but it couldn''t help it.


    In this way, the clear moon wind is even more depressing.


    "Oh! Girl, you''ve been trying for a long time. Why don''t you try the thunder attribute? " When she was speechless, a voice with a smile came from her mind.


    Suddenly, her anger, which she had just pressed down, ran up again. Without hesitation, she hummed to the counter: "so you already know! OK, you! I can''t help but watch me waste so much mental energy. Are you really getting better and better with me


    In the face of her rather strange accusations, she smiles: "ha ha, I''m doing it for you, it''s training your mental strength."


    After leaving this sentence, Ni cut off the contact with her very consciously.


    Press down the anger of the fundus of the eye, the moon breeze is clear, even if the attribute is adjusted to the thunder attribute again.


    As a result, only a small thunder ball was used, and the bug turned into a wisp of black smoke and dissipated in the air very easily.


    I didn''t expect that the five elements can help each other. However, what is this little insect? How can its star power not work on it? But the star power of Lei attribute can kill it easily?


    Although she was puzzled, she was not in a hurry to solve the puzzle. Instead, she succeeded in recovering herself. Then she began to study the venom from the insect''s abdomen.


    After this study, her face suddenly became solemn.


    After her careful study, the poison in the insect''s body is very similar to that in her father''s body!


    No, it''s not just similar!


    They all come from the same source, and obviously, the poison in this little insect is better!


    So far, even she has no way to solve this kind of poison, and the only way to solve it is to find the next one, because only the next one knows how to solve it!

 Chapter 127

    Therefore, if she wants to save the emperor''s father, she must find the person who has poisoned the emperor''s father!


    And this person is probably the mysterious person hidden in the black jade slip in Ling Wei''s hand!


    After carefully sorting out the relationship between them, Yuefeng Qingyue feels that it''s a great blunder that she didn''t kill Ling Wei at the Ling family!


    But now that it''s over, in order to save the emperor''s father''s life, she can''t kill Ling Wei for the time being. However, she can try to force Ling Wei to hand over the black jade slip.


    Thinking to herself, Yuefeng could not help but put her eyes on the silver needle stained with the venom of the little insect. A wonderful plan suddenly came to mind.


    At the bottom of my eyes, I passed a smile, and quietly wrapped the poison needle with Xingli, carefully stored it in the space ring, and then walked out.


    But as soon as she got to the door, she stopped.


    He looked down at the small piece of venom on the ground and squinted slightly. He took out a bottle of poison pill which had nothing to refine in his spare time and swallowed it.


    After taking the poison pill, a faint green air appeared in her eyes. Although it was not obvious, she could still see that she had been poisoned.


    After finishing all this, she immediately went to Ling Yu''s room.


    Since Ling Wei is so painstaking in her design, she has to cooperate, doesn''t she?


    Yuefengqing walks to Lingyu''s room with a calm look. Yuefengqing sees that it is almost full of people. In addition to Lingyue and junqingyao, Lingwei is also here.


    However, when Ling Wei saw her, there was a look and expectation in her eyes. Then, it seemed that she also found the dark blue color hidden in her eyes. Suddenly, her eyes, which were still a little nervous at first, converged and said to her insincerely, "cousin, are you ok?"


    She was trying.


    However, yuefengqing frowned and frowned unhappily: "what do you mean, cousin? Are you expecting something from me? "


    "Er... No, cousin, you misunderstood me. I just think that Beijing is the place where my cousin has played since childhood, so I want to ask my cousin to take me and Yu Mei out for a walk, or buy some items that can be used in the competition..."


    "No need!"


    Ling Wei is making efforts, but she is interrupted directly by Ling Yu.


    This little girl is a straight person, and what she can''t see most is the hypocritical Ling Wei. Therefore, when Ling Wei opens her mouth to find a speech, Ling Yu interrupts and refuses her impolitely. "What we need to prepare for the competition, my cousin princess has already prepared for us. For what you need, my elder sister, I''m afraid Princess Hua has already prepared for you."


    Since Ling Yu knows Ling Wei''s secret cooperation with Princess Hua, the little girl can''t help but want to tear her hypocritical face.


    However, some time ago, it seems that Ling Wei is obviously avoiding them, so Ling Yu has not found a chance.


    Now, Ling Wei comes to the door by herself. If Ling Yu doesn''t tear her up, she''s sorry!


    Seeing that Ling Yusi didn''t give her face, Ling Wei''s face became ugly immediately. However, she still tried to control her emotions. She looked at her and Jun Qingyao awkwardly and said in a low voice: "it seems that sister Yu misunderstood me. Since sister Qing has prepared the items for you, I won''t trouble her."


    Words fall, Ling Wei slightly hang head, turned to leave the room of Ling Yu.


    After Ling Wei left, Ling Yu snorted angrily: "I feel sick when I see her hypocritical face. How does she do harm while talking and laughing in front of the people she does harm?"


    "Come on, why are you so angry? Didn''t she do anything? " Yue Fengqing looks at Ling Yu to protect her so much. A touch of warmth passes from the bottom of her heart. She begins to comfort her.


    However, Ling Yu angrily said to her: "cousin princess! It''s because you haven''t taught her a lesson, that''s why she''s making an inch! "


    Listening to Lingyu''s dissatisfaction, Yuefeng''s eyes are clear, but a mysterious smile passes by. She picks her eyebrows and says, "didn''t you teach her? Oh, that''s not necessarily. Walk and see. "


    She didn''t say it in detail. Instead, she turned to look at you and asked, "Jun Shao, didn''t you just send someone to send a letter? Why are you here in person again? "


    "There''s something very important. I think it''s better to tell you in person. In this way, if I have any questions, I can ask me face to face." Jun Qingyao said solemnly with an obvious look.


    In fact, when she first arrived here, she had already noticed that Jun Qingyao''s look was obviously different from that of the past.Therefore, after hearing his words, she could not help but dignify herself and said to him, "what''s the matter?"


    "The family inquired that the Fahrenheit family was about to take action. Moreover, after Hua Jisha left the pass, he immediately asked Huangpai college to participate in the meeting of the four academies, and the dean of Huangpai college had already agreed." Jun Qingyao took a look at the dignified look of the people in the room, but after hesitating for a moment, he continued, "moreover, as early as half a year ago, Princess Hua secretly colluded with the imperial commander Li Ao..."


    When he said this, he seemed to look at her anxiously, and then he continued solemnly: "with the intention of treason!"


    "It''s well known that the Chinese family is powerful, but what about treason? What do they do? Once they really rebelled, they must cause chaos among the people. Moreover, during the reign of my father, although he had no great achievements, he had no fault. He was loved by his people. Does his family really have the courage? "


    After hearing the words of Jun Qingyao, Yue Fengqing was obviously suspicious.


    It was well known ten years ago that the Chinese family was powerful. However, if the Chinese family really wanted to rebel regardless of all the consequences, why did they have to endure for so many years?


    However, after listening to her words, Jun Qingyao shook his head at her and said, "no, it''s not so simple. You must know that the three sects have a very high position in the eyes of the world. This time, the Hua family didn''t know how to persuade the three sects to participate in the meeting. Moreover, according to the information I got, The Hua family seems to be very close to the elder of shuiyunzong recently. If it''s not unexpected, the reason why the Huashi people dare not to be afraid of the election of public opinion and rebel at this time must have something to rely on. Then the only thing they can rely on in this matter is the sandamen sect! "


    "But why did shuiyunzong help the Hua family? What can the Hua family offer them? What''s more, if shuiyunzong was determined to help the Hua family, the Hua family would not be so secretive, would it


    After listening to Jun Qingyao''s words, Yuefeng is clearly puzzled.


    Whether it''s the sudden rebellious decision of the Chinese family, or Hua Jisha''s sudden request to go out of the gate, and the abnormal participation of the three major sects in the Siyuan Huiwu, it''s obviously very abnormal.


    But now, she doesn''t know the root cause of these people''s abnormal behavior, and as long as she can''t find this reason, she can''t turn the world around!

 Chapter 128

    It seems that if you want to understand the real use of the Hua family, you have to go back to the imperial palace. After all, yuejingxuan, as the emperor, should know more about the Hua family than any of them.


    The bottom of my heart secretly decided that yuefengqing would not continue to worry about this problem, but said to chongjun: "there are some things we always guess here, and we can''t guess why. Now that huajisha is going to compete, and shuiyunzong doesn''t immediately offer to help the Hua family, let''s wait and see the change."


    "Well, you should be more careful in the college. Ling Wei''s performance just now is very strange." Jun Qingyao said as he looked at her carefully.


    However, just after Ling Wei left, she had quietly suppressed the toxicity in her body. Therefore, Jun Qingyao should not see anything.


    As expected, after looking at her for a moment, Jun Qingyao didn''t say more about Ling Wei. Instead, he said something about the plans of Jun''s family and the relationship between Li Ao and Princess Hua.


    It is said that the reason for Li Ao''s alliance with the Chinese family is actually for his own self-interest, not for his true obedience to the Chinese family.


    That''s good news for her.


    Li Ao''s guard is in charge of the imperial palace. Some troops stationed outside are not allowed to enter Beijing unless they are ordered to do so. However, the guard can enter and leave the capital freely, or even enter and leave the Imperial Palace at will.


    As the commander of the Imperial Army, if Li Ao wants to fight back, I''m afraid no one can stop him in the capital.


    However, the number of guards in his hand was too small. Even if he could take the throne directly, it was impossible for him to hold that position with the strength of the guards. Therefore, Li Ao just kept silent, but at the same time, he negotiated with the Hua family and the jun family.


    I''m afraid that in his view, the Juns and the Huas will cooperate with him if either side wants to oppose.


    Naturally, he guessed right. Once the Chinese family thought against it, the first thing they thought about was to join hands with him. However, over the years, he seems to have been hesitant. He neither refuses to accept the Chinese family nor gets close to the Chinese family, which makes the Chinese family feel confused and dare not act rashly.


    However, I don''t know what conditions the Hua family raised with Li Ao in private. This time, Li Ao agreed to join hands with the Hua family without hesitation.


    Although I don''t know what the Hua family will exchange with Li Ao, Yue Fengqing guesses that it must be related to the cooperation between the Hua family and shuiyunzong!


    After knowing something about the enemy, yuefengqing sent Jun Qingyao away. However, when Jun Qingyao was about to leave, he suddenly turned around and said to her, "no matter what decision you make, my whole family and I will give our full support."


    "Why? There''s no need for your family to take part in this. After all, if it fails, it will shake the foundation of your family. Why do you take this risk? "


    For Jun Qingyao''s full support, yuefengqing frowns secretly.


    Even if Jun Qingyao really supports her wholeheartedly, the leaders of Jun''s family can''t be fooled by him, but he seems to be very determined when he just spoke.


    That look, almost can prove that he has convinced the king''s family and the elders.


    But... What''s good for your family?


    Jun Qingyao helps her like this. How can she repay him in the future?


    The brow tightens tightly, the month breeze is clear but didn''t because of many jun family''s support and slightly at ease, on the contrary is some worry ground see to Jun tilt Yao.


    Jun Qingyao seemed to be aware of her worry, and gave her a cool smile, saying: "you''ll know then. Now is not the time to say that."


    in due course?


    By what time?


    At the end of the eye, the color of suspicions flits by, and the moon breeze stares at you Qingyao.


    However, Jun Qingyao gave her a little smile and showed her peace of mind with his eyes: "don''t worry, this time your family is helping the royal family, in fact, they are helping themselves."


    Leaving this sentence, Jun Qingyao turned and left.


    However, all the people in the room were the same as her. The fog was all over her head, only Ling Yue seemed to close her eyebrows slightly. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    When Jun Qingyao''s back disappeared, Ling Yu immediately came up to her with a smile and said to her, "cousin princess, how can I see more and more that Jun Shao is pursuing you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For the little girl''s random guess, the moon wind is quite speechless.


    However, Lingyu continued to rush to her, saying, "cousin, you are few, but we are the most proud princess of Dongxiang. You are the most honorable Princess of highness. Actually, the two of you are still very well matched..."


    Seeing that the little girl said more and more vigorously, yuefengqing frowned bitterly. Immediately, she rushed to Lingyue and said, "Lingyue, Ling Yu''s cultivation seems to be a little slow recently. Do you think you should help her? "After hearing her words, Ling Yue immediately got up and came to Ling Yu. He said, "go and practice."


    Ling Yu''s face was full of interest before. After hearing Ling Yue''s words, she immediately went on suffering. She pursed her small mouth and said to her discontentedly: "cousin, you can tell me, I have little intention or not to you?"


    Here Ling Yu is still not willing to ask, there, Ling Yue has not turned back to leave.


    Yue Feng glanced at Ling Yue who had already come to the door, and said with a smile: "if you don''t go, Ling Yue will not care about you."


    Ling Yu smell speech, immediately turn to keep up with Ling Yue''s steps, completely no mind to continue gossip, she and Jun Qing Yao things.


    After Ling Yu and Ling Yue left, Mo Zige and Hu Fei also stood up. After they looked at each other, they said to her, "boss, although we can''t help you on behalf of our family, we can represent ourselves. As long as you have any orders, our brothers will go through fire and water and die forever!"


    Mo Zige and Hu Fei swore to her with one voice. Undeniably, she was very moved. However, she always did not like to involve others. Moreover, even if they said that they could not represent the family, their family would undoubtedly be destroyed if they failed.


    So, she frowned at the two brothers and said in a voice, "you two can''t help me in this matter for the time being. Remember when you were in college, try not to come too close to me, so as not to be embarrassed in the competition."


    "We are not afraid!"


    "Boss, do I dislike us?"


    As soon as Hu Mo and his brothers listened to her, they immediately expressed their loyalty.


    Seeing that they couldn''t listen to her at all, yuefengqing finally had no choice but to say, "OK! I don''t force you to stay away from me, but it''s only limited to this. You can''t get involved in what I''m planning with your family, so we''d better stay behind and guard for me


    She said this, and then to the two humanitarian: "by the way, if you have nothing to do recently, can you help me secretly monitor Ling Wei''s behavior? Let me know as soon as there is any discrepancy. "

 Chapter 129

    Originally, Hu Fei and Mo Zige were very reluctant to let her arrange them to go to the rear. As a result, as soon as they heard that she was sent a task to them so soon, the two brothers immediately rushed to her excitedly and said, "don''t worry, boss, our brother will finish the task!"


    After a look at the two brothers, Yuefeng nodded calmly, and then told them to be careful. Ling Wei might have a mysterious strong protection around her, so that they should put safety first.


    After explaining these things, Hu Fei and Mo Zige have already left.


    After everyone left, she found out that this was Ling Yu''s room. She just seemed to drive out the owner of the room?


    Micro Leng for a while, she immediately turned to leave, conveniently took the door of Lingyu room.


    After returning to his room, yuefengqing immediately began to recover his body.


    The last time she visited the palace at night, she used Yueyin twice in a short time. Although her physical strength has improved a lot after training, the last thing still has an impact on her.


    However, fortunately, she has a sense of propriety. Although she hurt her body, she only needs to rest for a period of time, as long as she doesn''t use Yueyin so overloaded in the near future.


    The competition will start tomorrow. Tonight, she still has to find a way to go to the palace and secretly bring the news from Jun''s family to the emperor''s father to see what useful suggestions he can give.


    With that in mind, she began to repair the wounds in her body.


    However, just as she was trying to repair her body with her own star power, a wonderful idea suddenly flashed through her mind.


    Since she has a magic weapon that can change star power at will, why don''t she use this magic weapon to convert it into water attribute and then treat herself?


    This idea flashed by, and her eyes immediately showed a touch of joy.


    Then, she immediately began to try to change her star power attribute.


    After she successfully changed her star power attribute into water attribute, she immediately began to inject water power into the injured part.


    However, she was surprised to find that the watery star force directly covers the injured part, and it does not seem to be able to repair the injured part directly?


    Secretly frown, she can''t help but want to ask.


    However, before she spoke, a light blue light wave suddenly appeared in her mind. As the light wave passed into her sea of knowledge, a simple water healing skill suddenly appeared in her mind.


    This astrology is very simple. It only needs to communicate with the water star power carefully, and then make it repair the injured part by means of incantation.


    With the help of this water healing technique, Yue Fengqing found that the wound, which should have been kept for at least ten days and a half months, was successfully healed in just ten minutes.


    It seems that this magic weapon, which can convert star power attributes at will, is very useful. With this water healing skill, isn''t it possible for her to cast moon Yin continuously?


    However, it seems that this method can not be used in combat.


    After all, just to change the star power attribute, we must concentrate all our mental energy without being disturbed. Moreover, it will take more than ten minutes to heal the wound.


    For such a long time, it can''t be used in combat at all.


    She thought to herself that she immediately gave up the idea of using this method continuously in battle.


    After a look at the color of the sky, it was still a long time before dark, so she simply took this time to refine pills.


    Antidote pill is her own research, in the world''s original formula of antidote pill, more than a dozen kinds of antidote herbs that she is familiar with, and can successfully integrate the formula of pill.


    Although this enhanced detoxification pill can''t completely eliminate the poisonous insects, it''s very useful to suppress them. As long as the poisonous insects on the emperor''s father are not strongly stimulated, the emperor''s father should not suffer too much.


    Refining more antidote pills can make him last longer.


    Thinking to herself, she has already begun to refine the antidote pill.


    With the convenience that this magic weapon can change its properties at any time, yuefengqing''s refining speed will nearly double.


    When she succeeded in refining the enhanced antidote pill, it was still dark. To be on the safe side, she said, "Ni, can you help me look around and see if there is anyone or mental power covering my room? When I enter the palace tonight, I don''t want anyone to know my whereabouts, I don''t want to be known by Princess Hua that I left the college and entered the palace. "Tonight, she is going to save luo''er.


    Although the Imperial College the gate is strictly guarded. It is still very easy for her to bring a little child in. Moreover, she has also prepared a medicine ahead of schedule.


    After all this was arranged, she would just wait for dark.


    After a while, the voice came from my mind: "girl, no one is watching you tonight. It seems that you are very successful in pretending to be poisoned!"


    After confirming that no one is watching here, yuefengqing naturally puts down her mind. After she has everything ready, she changes into dark clothes again. Then she uses Yueyin skills and leaves Huangpai college quietly again.


    Like last time, she went into the palace very smoothly, and quickly came to Zhaoyang hall.


    However, after arriving at Zhaoyang hall, her eyebrows suddenly tightened.


    It''s dark in Zhaoyang hall!


    Her mind flashed a bad idea, and she quickly explored the divine sense.


    As a result, she was surprised to find that the original star world outside the Zhaoyang hall also disappeared!


    At the end of her eyes, she passed a cold light. She bit her lips secretly: "damned Princess Hua, she has transferred her father and Emperor!"


    Although she was very angry, she had no choice but to leave here.


    Since Princess Hua and others have transferred her father, she will certainly hide in a place she can''t find. It''s really damned. With her present mental strength, it''s impossible to find a place to hide her father.


    So, she immediately said, "yes, Princess Hua has hidden my father. Can you use your mental energy to help me find the place to hide my father?"


    "Girl, there are more powerful guards in the palace. With my current strength, unless I risk death, I am not the opponent of the powerful. So, if you search the whole palace with mental force, you will certainly disturb the strong. We''d better not cause such trouble before you are not sure whether the strong is an enemy or a friend."


    When he said this, his tone was very dignified. It was obvious that even he, who always had his eyes above the top, had to attach great importance to it.

 Chapter 130

    Even if she didn''t dare to provoke her opponent, she would not be able to provoke her.


    But now, father Huang can''t find any more detailed information about the Hua family. Damn it, she underestimated the means of Hua Guifei.


    As long as she knew it would be like this, she should have tried to take her father out of the Palace last time!


    Secretly bit bit lip, month breeze clear helpless under, can only go to pick up purple Luo to leave the palace.


    When she quietly came to the cold palace where ziluo was hiding again, she saw ziluo staring at her big purple eyes in the dark from a distance. So she immediately went over and called to ziluo in the dark, "Luo Er, I''m my sister. Why don''t you sleep so late?"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as her voice came out, ziluo flew into her arms and grabbed her clothes tightly. Her whole body trembled and murmured to her: "sister... Go... Leave here... Here... Danger..."


    The baby seems to have been crying for a long time. Even her voice is hoarse. When she speaks, she keeps shaking her head, That pair of purple eyes in the dark, more and more appear evil.


    Seeing that the little doll seemed to be greatly frightened, yuefengqing immediately reached out and patted her on the back. She said in a soft voice: "luo''er, don''t be afraid. My sister will take you away from here, OK?"


    I don''t know whether her voice is too gentle or the child is really tired of crying. When she patted him on the back, he fell asleep unconsciously.


    But even if he fell asleep, the child was still shaking all over, a look of great shock.


    By the faint moonlight, yuefengqing looks at the baby who is holding her neck in her arms. A soft color passes by her eyes. After looking around, she picks up the baby, uses her star power, and flies towards the gate of the palace according to the most remote route in her memory.


    Because of a little baby in her arms, yuefengqing couldn''t use Yueyin, so she had to ask for help from Ni: "Ni, can you help me again, I have Luo Er, and I can''t use Yueyin."


    "Yes? Is it really impossible? Have you tried? " For her help, the reverse is very indifferent, "in this palace, I can''t help you, otherwise, it will immediately attract the attention of the peerless man."


    After listening to his explanation, yuefengqing nodded secretly.


    Looking down at the baby in her arms, she simply used Yueyin again. However, according to her own idea, she used the silver needle to let ziluo enter the state of suspended animation. Then she tried to control the power of Taiyin around her and wrap her and ziluo.


    At the beginning, the power of Taiyin was very repulsive to everything except her. However, as she forced the power of Taiyin close to violet, she unexpectedly found that the power of Taiyin seemed to be interested in violet.


    Not only does it not repel, on the contrary, does the power of Taiyin seem to like to attach itself to ziluo?


    This discovery, let her heart secretly happy, at the same time, month hidden at the same time in her and violet body effect.


    With the moon hidden, she quickly left the palace easily, and quickly brought violet back to his room in the Imperial College.


    Unconsciously, she went to the palace and successfully came back. Yuefengqing placed violet on her bed, while she sat cross legged beside the baby to meditate and recover her star power.


    The night seemed peaceful.


    The next morning, she was awakened by violet''s somniloquy.


    Fortunately, there is a formation around the room, and the sound in the room can''t be transmitted. Otherwise, violet''s exclamation will wake others.


    When she opened her eyes, she immediately ran to the little doll, reached for her hand, grasped the little doll''s waving hand, and said softly, "luo''er, luo''er, wake up, sister is here, don''t be afraid, it''s just a dream!"


    At this moment, however, little violet sat up abruptly from the bed.


    He sat up straightly, and then opened his eyes. In the purple pupil of his eyes, he seemed to have a compassionate look at her. But although the look was looking at her, it was very empty, as if no one was focusing on her. It looked very strange.


    Seeing violet''s strange and abnormal behavior, Yuefeng''s eyes are clear and alert. She subconsciously takes back her hand holding the baby''s shoulder, and frowns at violet''s abnormal behavior.


    "Go, get out of here, or you''ll die!"


    Although this voice is childish, its tone is very heavy. Moreover, while he speaks, yuefengqing can feel a strong sense of oppression.


    This feeling does not come from the real world, but more like the oppression of the soul, which makes her have the illusion of trembling soul!Mou Guang stares at the little doll in front of him. Yue Fengqing squints slightly and says in a deep voice: "you are not violet. Who are you? How did you get attached to violet? "


    "I''m violet, and I know you''re my sister. Just because you''re good to me, I''ll show up to remind you, remember, don''t take part in the last round, remember!"


    She suspected that it was not violet''s voice. When she spoke, the voice was getting farther and farther away, and finally disappeared completely.


    At the same time, before she had time to react, the strange purple light in violet''s eyes suddenly faded. At the same time, the little doll suddenly opened her eyes in confusion. When she saw her, the little doll immediately showed her happy eyes and called to her crisply: "sister! I knew that my sister would pick up luo''er! "


    "Good boy."


    Recalling the strange scene just now, Yuefeng stretched out her hand and brushed little ziluo''s head with a dignified look, but at the bottom of her heart, the last sentence of the voice appeared.


    However, little violet quickly left her arms, tilted her head, looked at her for four weeks, then said to her in a crisp voice: "sister, Luo Er is hungry."


    "Have you finished the pills?" Yuefengqing asked unexpectedly.


    However, the little doll blinked her big eyes and said to her in a tender voice, "finished! My sister''s pills are delicious, but after eating one pill, I''ll be hungry again soon! "


    Those pills are great tonics. Those astrologers who know how to cultivate need to digest one pill for a long time, but can Xiao ziluo take it as freely as sugar beans?


    What''s more, little violet''s breath at the moment seems to have digested all of it after he ate it?


    At the end of the eyes, the color of surprise and suspicion passed, and Yuefeng could not help but say to the little guy: "unexpectedly, luo''er is a rare special physique! Don''t worry, elder sister. There are many pills here. Luo''er can have as many as she wants


    While saying this, she generously took out several bottles of pills again and handed them to ziluo.


    However, after ziluo swallowed a pill of pills, the baby suddenly had a headache and began to cry. It seemed that there was a faint purple rush all over her body.


    But even so, little doll still raised her small face and said to her, "sister, there are bad people... Bad people want to catch Luo Er, sister, you drive Luo Er away... Quick..."

 Chapter 131

    When the baby said this, his whole face was about to wrinkle into bitter gourd, but he insisted on repeating the same words.


    Yuefengqing frowned and said to the baby, "what''s the bad guy? Why do bad people want to catch Luo Er? Is Luo Er having nightmares again? "


    "No, it''s not a dream, bad man... Luo''er doesn''t know. Luo''er just sees that bad people want to catch luo''er, and luo''er also sees... Elder sister... Elder sister''s whole body is full of blood... Wu... Luo''er doesn''t want elder sister''s pain... Luo''er wants to leave... Leave elder sister..."


    Little violet explained so much to her intermittently, and then, The baby seemed unable to bear the severe pain and fell into a coma.


    In her mind, she combed what the little doll had just said intermittently, and what his voice didn''t say to her, but she didn''t know why.


    Luo Er should have had a nightmare, right?


    Although luo''er has a lot of strange things, Yue Fengqing still thinks that little doll may have been stimulated when he was a child, which leads to his split personality.


    After all, there is the theory of split personality in modern times.


    The different voice that just came out suddenly is probably another personality of Luo Er?


    Secretly guess, yuefengqing no longer entangled in this matter, but took out a heart tranquilizing pill, gave the pill to ziluo, and then got up and began to wash.


    After waiting for her to comb and wash, ziluo also woke up again after taking pills on the bed.


    This time, ziluo obviously returned to normal. I don''t know if it''s the effect of tranquilizing pill. Ziluo didn''t mention that terrible dream when she woke up.


    Little body jumped down from the bed, he was very curious to her way: "sister, where is this?"


    "This is my room in Huangpai college. The competition will start soon. Luo''er should stay in the room obediently. It''s better not to go out. Do you understand?" Yuefengqing explains to Xiaowa while changing her coat.


    Violet listened to her words, blinking big purple eyes, very clever to her way: "OK, Luo Er must be obedient in the room waiting for her sister to come back."


    "Good boy." After putting on the clothes, yuefengqing reaches out her hand to brush the baby''s head. Then, she carefully changes the color of her pupils and leaves some pills for him. Then she leaves the room.


    After leaving the room, she specially changed the situation outside the room.


    This room, even if it is Ling Yu at the moment, they can''t get in and out.


    Naturally, she didn''t do it for the sake of Ling Yu and others, but for the sake of safety. After all, if there were any more children in her room, it would be troublesome for her to take part in the competition if she was caught by the people of Huangpai college.


    Why?


    incorrect!


    She didn''t tell violet that she was going to compete, did she?


    How does this baby do it?


    Did he just happen to dream about her participating in the competition?


    With the color of doubt, yuefengqing left the door.


    As soon as she came out of the room, she saw Ling Yu not far away. They had packed up and stood there waiting for her. As soon as she came out, she immediately waved to her.


    Along with Ling Yu on their way to the competition field, Hu Fei and Mo Zige actually take advantage of these days to have acquaintances with the people of various colleges.


    They poured all the information of the slightly famous students in this competition to her. However, she was not very interested in these people. On the contrary, when she heard Mo Zige saying that xilanguo had sent royal children to participate in this competition, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    The figure of long Qinmo appeared in her mind. She could not help asking: "who will the royal family of Xilan send to participate in the competition?"


    "There are few outstanding members of the royal family of Xilan kingdom. The only outstanding young master Mo is said to have been expelled from canglan college because of some things. It seems that other members of the royal family, except the little princess fengliyue of Xilan Kingdom, have no outstanding young master at all." Mo Zige saw that she paid more attention to xilanguo, so she said more about xilanguo.


    However, yuefengqing is not interested in this so-called little princess of Xilan country. She just sings to Mo Zi: "I''m more curious about this young master mo."


    After listening to her, Mo Zige immediately introduced to her the story of long Qinmo.


    However, most of these things are not very different from the information she inquired about. However, Mo Zige said that the fact that Prince Mo was originally chased and killed by Prince Xilan was that the prince faked the emperor''s will and united with the deputy leader of the killer organization previously in charge of Prince Mo in order to kill him.Although Prince Xilan doesn''t mean to kill Prince Mo, it seems that Prince Mo has stolen some treasure from the prince. The prince is really angry. At this time, the prince takes the opportunity to attack Prince mo.


    After getting to know something about long Qinmo, Yue Fengqing doesn''t continue this topic. After all, she and long Qinmo are just a deal.


    Hu Fei and Mo Zige said something about the students in the competition. They said so all the way, and soon everyone came to the competition.


    Huangpai college is really the first of the four colleges. Compared with Jingyun college, this competition venue is not only much bigger, but also the material of many formations and competition platforms are obviously not of the same level.


    Moreover, in addition, the three schools have sent elders to watch the competition in person, so the Huangpai college is even more magnificent.


    Yiying''s preparations are extremely luxurious, which shows that he has made great efforts.


    Yuefengqing, like ordinary students, stands under the stage, but looks at the stage.


    It''s still a while before the start of the competition, so the judges and VIP seats on the competition stage are still vacant. On the contrary, the spectators of the Imperial College bought tickets early and sat on their seats waiting for the fight.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the VIP seats and judges on the competition stage began to appear one after another. Naturally, the representatives of Huangpai college and the host appeared first.


    After the host made an introduction, he invited three neizong elders of the three schools.


    The first one to appear is a blue robed elder named elder Qize of Shuiyun sect. Then there are two other inner sect elders: elder Qinglan of Qimu sect and elder Xuanji of Guiyuan sect.


    As soon as the three elders appeared, the whole audience was boiling.


    All of them looked at the three elders with excited faces. However, the three elders did not look at the people who were excited for them. Instead, they sat down on their noble seats with indifferent attitude.

 Chapter 132

    After the three elders of shuiyunzong were in place, the cheers of the students below continued. As soon as the host on the stage saw the situation, he immediately began to say to the students below: "be quiet, be quiet!"


    Although the attitude of the students is very excited, but the host''s voice fell, it is obvious that the surrounding will be quiet.


    After the scene calmed down, the host announced that the distinguished guests were seated.


    Now, the male students are very calm, but the female students are different. When they see long Qinmo on the stage, they all go crazy.


    However, this is not much, the next appearance of people, not only let the whole female members more crazy, even the heart of yuefengqing also follow the irregular up.


    I saw a man walking slowly out of the VIP seat.


    He has a long body and high temperament. As soon as he appears on the stage, he immediately attracts the eyes of all the audience. Even the three elders of the three major sects can''t help but look in the direction where he appears. In their eyes, they even show a dignified color.


    At this time, all the girls under the stage can''t help their crazy heartbeat. One by one, they are all staring at the long and noble figure on the stage.


    Separated by a sea of people, yuefengqing''s eyes were cast on the man who was on the stage. At this moment, it seemed that all the people around did not exist.


    Only he was left standing on the stage. Under the black mask, his deep eyes seemed to fall into her eyes through layers of barriers.


    He should have just a casual glance, but yuefengqing has the illusion that he is looking at her?


    At the moment when he looked in his eyes, yuefengqing only felt an inexplicable emotion surging from the bottom of her heart. Almost subconsciously, she unconsciously slightly staggered her line of sight to avoid docking with his line of sight.


    Just that feeling made her feel uneasy. Although she didn''t know why she felt this kind of mood when she saw him, she subconsciously thought that she shouldn''t let herself have this kind of mood.


    However, after her eyes diverged, the man in the mask also looked away and sat indifferently in his position.


    After he sat down, the host coughed at the young girl who screamed wildly: "this is the new Ren Guojun of the demon Kingdom, and also the youngest Wang Jieqiang in the whole Wupo continent!"


    "Wang Jieqiang!"


    "Ah --"


    "Is that true? We saw the monarch of the demon kingdom. Ah - I''m going to faint. "


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the host''s introduction came out, all the girls were dizzy again, and some of them had already blushed and heartbeat, lost their center of gravity and fainted to the ground.


    However, after hearing the news, yuefengqing''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Wang Jie?


    No, his strength is definitely more than Wang Jie!


    It''s impossible for a strong man in the human kingdom to kill at least two wolf kings easily!


    I''m afraid no one knows his strength in this world, at least Yupai college doesn''t know!


    At the end of his eyes, there is a thin light awn. Yuefeng stares at the noble man on the stage, but his eyes fall on the ink mask on his face.


    What kind of face is hidden behind that mask?


    Although she was curious, she knew that it was not important. In the eyes of all people, he was born with a high temperament, and he was very strong. Just these two points, he was enough to capture the hearts of thousands of girls!


    On the stage, the king of demon Kingdom didn''t seem to pay attention to the crazy noise, but glanced at the Dragon Qin Mo beside him.


    Long Qinmo is also looking at him at the moment. His eyes are opposite. It seems that there is an inexplicable contest.


    The two people''s eyes met. In yuefengqing''s eyes, she seemed to be able to see through their mutual eyes. This wonderful feeling seemed to have something to do with the fluctuating power of Taiyin in her body.


    At the same time, another thing that shocked her happened.


    "Next, please welcome the Chinese concubine of Dongxiang kingdom to the competition on behalf of your majesty. Let''s welcome the Chinese concubine."


    The host reported the curtain on the stage. However, the person who came out from behind the scenes was not princess Hua, but... Yue Jingxuan, the current monarch of Dongxiang kingdom!


    "Your majesty!"


    "Your Majesty is here in person


    ¡­¡­For a moment, the shock and surprise eyes of the audience, together with the representatives from the imperial school and even the Chinese family, all looked at the host''s back like hell.


    At the moment, even if the host''s reaction is slow, he also realizes that something has changed.


    So he turned his head immediately.


    After seeing that the emperor yuejingxuan arrived at the competition field, he was shocked. For a moment, he even forgot to salute.


    On the contrary, the students under the stage, as soon as they saw yuejingxuan in the Dragon Robe coming out, immediately knelt down and yelled to his majesty long live, and yuefengqing was among them.


    Although yuejingxuan looks normal on the surface, yuefengqing can clearly see the gray color of his eyes.


    It seems that the poison of the emperor''s father has not been solved, but it seems that he took her antidote pill and used a lot of star power to suppress the poison temporarily.


    But what happened to the palace?


    The emperor''s father was able to come out of the palace. Moreover, he appeared in front of the Chinese family and the Huangpai college in this way!


    She was sure that something must have happened in the palace after she visited the Palace last night!


    Just as she thought to herself, yuejingxuan under the stage focused on all the people under the stage. Obviously, she swept all the people, and then, as if she had found her at last, she gave her a smile and showed her peace of mind with her eyes.


    Although I don''t know why the emperor''s father suddenly had the confidence, it''s a good thing. At least, in this case, it''s a variable for the Chinese family and the Imperial College, which they can''t control!


    After the emperor''s father appeared, the three sects squinted all the time, and the three neizong elders who ignored the following chores also gave him a clear look.


    However, they are not so much looking at the emperor''s father as looking at other people through him.


    Although I don''t know who the elders of the three sects are looking at, yuefengqing seems to have guessed something.


    In the memory of the original owner, although the emperor''s father''s cultivation was poor, there was always a mysterious strong man behind him guarding the whole country. However, the mysterious strong man seemed to have gone to the ghost mountain range afterwards, and his whereabouts were gone from then on.

 Chapter 133

    If the one sitting on it is really the emperor''s father, it is likely that the mysterious strongman who was against the expectation last night was the one who guarded the royal family of Dongxiang!


    Think of here, the month breeze is clear not from the bottom of my heart a wide.


    At this time, because of the appearance of yuejingxuan, the compere who was severely beaten in the face suddenly changed his mind. After briefly explaining the emperor''s attention to the competition, he specially mentioned that the emperor must watch the game with his sick body, and he must have high hopes for the Imperial College, The students of Huangpai college will not disappoint your majesty.


    In a word, with his three inch eloquence, the host resolved the embarrassment, and at the same time, greatly increased the momentum of the participants in Huangpai college.


    I have to say that sometimes, the power of language is very powerful.


    So, after all the distinguished guests were successfully introduced, the host began to announce the start of the competition.


    All the students come to the stage, go to the drawing position with their own identity cards, and stretch out their hands to draw their own number cards. When drawing the number cards, no one is allowed to use mental force to check the number cards, because there are perceptual mental force fluctuations around.


    Once the situation fluctuates, the player who comes forward to draw the number plate will be disqualified immediately, and at the same time, severe punishment will be given.


    With these restrictions, naturally, no one wants to peek at the number plate.


    After two rounds of draw, it''s finally her turn.


    However, when she went to get the number plate, the children of the princes and ministers under the stage recognized her one by one. For a moment, everyone was discussing her.


    As she has deliberately kept a low profile over the years, her work in Chiyu city has not yet been transmitted back to the capital. Naturally, the Hua family, who knows most about her, will not spread the news that she has become a genius from a waste.


    So, at this time, in the eyes of all people in the capital, she is still the seven princesses who used to be a rubbish idiot.


    When she came on stage, those who recognized her immediately began to shout.


    "Why? Is that man the seventh princess


    "It seems! She''s wearing the uniform of Jingyun college! "


    "Ha ha, isn''t Jingyun college too bad? How can even the famous rubbish come to the competition? "


    "That''s right, but maybe there''s a good education method in Jingyun college. It''s not necessarily that they can teach a waste to become a genius! Ha ha, don''t you think so? "


    "Well, even if she has the talent, she thinks she can compete on the stage only by half a year''s cultivation? In my opinion, this move of Jingyun college must be to please the royal family, hum! Shame on you


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, the voices of the students were getting louder and louder, and their words were getting worse and worse. Finally, they even insulted Jingyun college.


    In this regard, the students of Jingyun college are naturally very angry, especially Ling Yu and Mo Zige. They are very angry about this, and even can''t help defending her to the people nearby.


    However, for these people''s contempt, yuefengqing has always maintained an indifferent look.


    She went to the stage and successfully drew the number card. Then she went back to the stage.


    Glancing at the hottest people in the group, she suddenly raised her eyebrows and said in a light voice, "do you have any dissatisfaction with me? If so, please stand on the stage like a person and fight with me, instead of hiding in the crowd like a reptile to talk and ridicule. "


    Her calm and indifferent words, combined with her simple and elegant lips, but with a lonely air, immediately made the group of people stop talking.


    They all knew the original owner before, but now, as if they had never seen her before, they showed their astonishing eyes to her one by one, and their eyes and mouth couldn''t help magnifying.


    One by one, they were staring at her with an incredible look.


    However, for these people''s eyes, she just held a smile, then took a look at Hu Fei and Mo Zige, who were both red faced and thick necked, and said, "have you taken the number card? Go and find your own platform. Let''s go


    At her command, Ling Yu and others immediately agreed with a smile, and then went away in the public attention.


    At the moment of leaving, Yuefeng clearly felt that several eyes were staring at her. With her current strength, anyone who was staring at her could not be provoked by her.Therefore, for those people focusing on her eyes, she did not have any reaction, but found her competition platform, and then separated from Ling Yu.


    In fact, the first round of competition for her, there is no suspense, but for those students who work hard to rush into the encirclement, it is a very cruel competition.


    She stood on the stage with a calm look, staring at the three young men who had been staring at her since she appeared on the stage, with a faint smile passing through her eyes.


    In the distance, she pointed at the three people: "come on!"


    Indifferent voice, through the sound of tearing around, directly into the ears of the three people.


    After the three people looked at each other, they suddenly showed their fierce light. Without saying a word, they immediately rushed towards her.


    One of the three is a student of Jingyun college. Because he used to follow Ling Wei, she has a vague impression, while the other two are wearing the uniform of Huangpai college. Therefore, there is no need to guess their identities.


    Although the four colleges seldom communicate with each other at ordinary times, the competition between them is very fierce.


    So, as long as they are students from other colleges, even if they don''t have any grudges at ordinary times, they will fight against each other in the competition. What''s more, these people obviously don''t like her at the beginning.


    Moreover, in the first round of elimination, all the students can form teams with each other.


    Therefore, the three people''s group directly aimed at her, which must have been planned from the beginning.


    The people of the Hua family are really looking for opportunities. The strength of the three together seems to be enough to kill the strength she has shown on the surface.


    Ha ha, it''s a pity!


    At the end of his eyes, there was a touch of cool color. Yuefengqing quickly used the spirit power in his body, adjusted his spirit power attribute directly to ice attribute, and then he stood on the stage with his arms in his arms, quietly waiting for the three men''s action.


    The three seemed to be a little surprised by the fact that she didn''t panic at all. However, the student of Jingyun college turned around and said something to the two people nearby. Immediately, the two people''s worries were immediately dispelled, and then they began to use their inner spiritual power to attack her.

 Chapter 134

    The three men are killing her. They want to fight for the advantage of their large number of people and directly attack her!


    At the end of the eyes, a cold smile passed by, and Yuefeng quietly raised her hand, quietly emitting a star skill inspired by Baiyao''s move to rebound the enemy''s attack.


    A thin mirror suddenly appeared in front of her and blocked her.


    And at this time, the star attack of the three men all fell on the ice mirror she built.


    Cluck¡ª¡ª


    There was a series of tiny sounds on the ice mirror.


    However, the ice mirror actually withstood a series of attacks from the three people. Although cracks appeared on the mirror, yuefengqing hiding behind the ice mirror was safe.


    The three men saw that the joint strike had no effect, and they were shocked. They looked at her one by one, and their eyes became solemn.


    At this time, one of the people''s eyes was cold, and immediately rushed to the other two: "the ice mirror is almost broken, let''s attack again, the ice mirror will certainly not be able to withstand our attack!"


    As soon as his voice dropped, the other two also showed their approval. Then, they wanted to launch a second round of attack.


    However, yuefengqing, who was hiding behind the ice mirror, was always indifferent and didn''t mean to dodge. She was just waiting for the second round attack of the three of them. In her cold eyes, there was a faint smile.


    As the three men spoke, they launched a more violent attack again.


    Bang bang!


    Cluck¡ª¡ª


    Several strong attacks fell on the ice mirror again. However, the ice mirror, which seemed to be almost unable to hold the broken ice mirror, still made a slight sound of fragmentation, but it just didn''t break.


    This strange scene made the three people more unconvinced.


    At this moment, the man who just spoke immediately said to the two people: "I''m afraid this waste can only do this move. It seems that this is a high-level astrology. Let''s not hesitate. You protect the Dharma, and I will launch medium astrology with him to deal with her!"


    After that man''s arrangement, the three of them changed their attack style again.


    But in the face of their attack plan, yuefengqing still stands behind the ice mirror calmly, as if she only knows the high-level star skill as they say.


    Then the two began to chant the moving star mantra.


    The strength of these three people are pretty good, and they are proficient in reciting the moving star mantra. In the college, they should be regarded as middle and upper class students.


    Therefore, when they performed more powerful astrology, the students of the Imperial Academy under the stage could not help but look to this side.


    When everyone saw that the three of them were using such powerful astrology when they were besieging yuefengqing, they immediately laughed. Some people even said that the three of them were overqualified.


    Hoo Hoo!


    A series of sharp blue wind blades came out from the young man who opened his mouth to arrange the other two people. They made a series of wind roaring sound and quickly cleaved to the ice of yuefengqing.


    Bang bang!


    Three loud bangs hit the ice mirror hard.


    All of a sudden, the ice mirror began to crack, and at the same time, the mirror was shaking slightly. It was obvious that it was almost impossible to hold.


    At this time, following the three wind blade paths, another burst fireball came towards the mirror.


    According to the truth, once the ice meets the fire, it will definitely melt. Even if its strength is too much higher than the opponent''s, it will inevitably suffer some hidden losses in the face of the five elements.


    However, yuefengqing looked at the Fireball''s attack, but continued to shrink behind the ice mirror with a calm look.


    Boom!


    Click, click!


    After several fireballs burst on the mirror surface of the ice mirror, the whole ice mirror suddenly seemed to be overwhelmed and broke.


    However, when the ice mirror dispersed, the aftershocks of the fireball burst were successfully blocked by the ice mirror. Therefore, although the blow was very strong, it did not hurt her.


    However, since the ice mirror was broken, the three faces immediately showed a sigh of relief.


    However, before they were relieved, yuefengqing slowly raised her fingers, and a smile passed by her lips. She only raised her fingers at will. Then, the broken ice mirror on the ground was stitched together by her again, and turned into a complete ice mirror, blocking her face again.Seeing the ice mirror reunite again, the three men''s faces immediately sank.


    However, this is just the beginning!


    The moon breeze is clear, and a sneer passes by her lips. With a flick of her fingers, a thin ripple floats on the ice mirror. Then, the ripple hums.


    The next second, a road star technique then quickly toward those three gorgeous dress youth''s position crazy attack and go.


    When the three men saw the situation, they were immediately dumbfounded.


    At this time, someone recognized that the astrology attacking them was actually the astrology attacking ice mirror. Immediately, the three of them started to run away without hesitation.


    However, the characteristic of ice mirror is rebound attack. Although the rebound strength is not 100%, even half of the attack power is extremely powerful against the three of them who have not hardened their body strength at all!


    "Don''t worry, the attack of ice mirror reflection will automatically lock the attacker''s identity, so enjoy it!" Yuefeng calmly looks at the three young men in gorgeous clothes who are chased by their own astrology, but her eyes fall on the cadets of Jingyun college who are running halfway and suddenly stop. It seems that they are going to suffer the blow.


    Just now, this trainee was the guard when they launched the final attack, so he didn''t give a fatal blow to the ice mirror just now.


    So, if not unexpected, he should want to fight for the danger of injury, solve the ice mirror threat to him, and then give up and leave.


    After all, if he loses a game, he still has a chance to come back, but once he is abandoned, his life will be over.


    However, what he thought was wonderful!


    He stares at the student of Jingyun college coldly. He is attacked by the rebound of the ice mirror. Then his face turns pale. At the same time, when the student is ready to crush the jade card representing his identity, Yue Fengqing''s eyes suddenly narrow.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, countless pieces of ice needles quickly flew to the main points of the student''s body.


    However, the trainee was obviously defending her, so at the moment of her hand, he also succeeded in forming a StarCraft barrier around him.


    This barrier blocked a part of the ice needle for him. However, a large part of the ice needle went into the main points of his body, causing his whole body meridians to freeze instantly, and the Star Force in his body would stagnate, and even the blood and Qi would flow slowly.


    However, his reaction was not slow. When he was hurt, he immediately crushed the jade card in his hand.

 Chapter 135

    With the breaking of the jade medal, the student''s body is covered with a dazzling light. At the same time, yuefengqing finds that she can''t get close to the student any more!


    Take back the Star art with a smile, the moon breeze clear Chong that college hook lip smile: "calculate your reaction fast enough, otherwise, your end will be the same as them!"


    As she spoke, she reached out to the other two teenagers.


    At this time, the two teenagers had been seriously injured by their own astrology, and they almost had no strength to get up. Their whole meridians were destroyed by their own astrology, and they could hardly be repaired.


    With the last bit of strength, they crushed the jade medal and were led off the stage by the students of Huangpai college.


    After the match between her and the three students ended in a tragic ending, none of the students on the competition stage dared to fight against her. Therefore, in the next time of this round of competition, she held her arms to watch others'' matches and summed up her experience appropriately.


    However, what she didn''t know was that after she successfully rebounded those people''s attacks with the ice mirror, the inner sect elders of the three sects all set their eyes on her!


    At the same time, the monarch of the demon Kingdom and long Qinmo also looked at her, and there was a look of surprise in her eyes. Obviously, she was quite surprised by the Star Art she had just performed.


    At this time, yuefengqing is very relaxed, surrounded by other people''s fighting, but since she is the center of the circle, within half a meter, no student dares to break through.


    This situation lasted until the end of this round of elimination, leaving less than half of the students on the field, and those students all looked happy, but in addition to these, there were also some ugly students.


    Most of them have suffered a lot of injuries. In this way, they can hardly participate in the next round of elimination. After all, if they are seriously injured, they will be kicked off.


    He thought indifferently that Yue Fengqing was waiting for the referee to come forward and announce the end of the competition. When the referee came up, he obviously looked at her one more time. However, he just looked at her one more time. Then he announced the result of the competition and issued a jade card for the winner.


    This jade card is prepared for the next round of drawing numbers. There is only one copy for each person. Therefore, when the judge issued this jade card, he repeatedly told him not to lose it, otherwise it would be regarded as direct elimination.


    On this point, apart from yuefengqing, it is obvious that other students are very clear.


    After the end of their competition, the competitions on other platforms are still going on, and the students who originally surrounded them immediately rush to the other platforms.


    Yuefengqing slowly got off the competition platform, and then walked towards the place with the least crowd.


    Just as she went to the place with few people, Jun Qingyao''s voice came from behind her: "your game is over?"


    "Well." Light ground should a, the month breeze is clear then again fix the vision on the VIP seat.


    Yuejingxuan on the VIP seat seems to notice her line of sight. Although he doesn''t look very good, he still smiles and nods at her, indicating her not to worry with his eyes.


    I don''t know why, seeing his firm eyes, yuefengqing suddenly feels that things may not be as serious as she thought before.


    But at this time, Jun Qingyao beside her said in a warm voice: "you don''t have to worry about your father. The powerful Royal family has passed the pass, and the Fahrenheit family will never be able to turn over any storm."


    "Is that man... Really that powerful?" Yuefengqing is very curious about the strong man who even knows Jun Qingyao.


    After hearing this, Jun Qingyao nodded to her and said, "his cultivation has reached the end. Even the elders of neizong in the three main sects have to sell their face. Besides, this time, the king of Xilan sent his favorite son long Qinmo to watch the match. In addition, the king of demon Kingdom came in person. Even if the Hua family wanted to join hands with shuiyunzong to overthrow the royal family, I''m afraid the people of shuiyunzong will not help the Chinese family to rebel in front of the monarchs and representatives of the three great powers. "


    Listening to Jun Qingyao''s explanation, Yue Fengqing suddenly thinks of the monarch of the demon Kingdom who has saved her several times wearing a black mask.


    So, after thinking about it for a while, he immediately said to you, "Jun Shao, when the king of the demon Kingdom appeared, why did even the inner sect elders of the three sects show their dignified face? Is he really just the monarch of the demon kingdom? "


    "Of course not, you should have heard the introduction of the host. Although he is the monarch of the demon Kingdom, what people look up to most is not his identity, but his strength. It''s said that he has successfully cultivated to the Star Kingdom when he was 15 years old. You can imagine how bad the talent of a 15-year-old star king must be!" When Jun Qingyao told her about the monarch of the demon Kingdom, his eyes also showed a touch of admiration.No wonder, a 15-year-old Star King strong, think about all feel terrible!


    However, what is more terrible is not only that he is a star king at the age of 15, but also the cultivation state of this peerless genius!


    She knows that in Wupo mainland, the highest realm is just the peak of Xingwang realm. At least for thousands of years, no one has successfully broken through to the legendary Xingdi realm.


    But now, I''m afraid this insurmountable gap will be broken by the monarch of the demon Kingdom, right?


    At the bottom of my eyes, I was suspicious. Yuefengqing couldn''t help looking at the position of the monarch of the demon kingdom.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always feels that every time she looks at her, the monarch of the demon Kingdom seems to be looking at her. This... Should be her illusion?


    After all, with so many people, she and he have two sides of each other. He should not remember her, right?


    Thinking, she couldn''t help but drop her eyes.


    At this time, Jun Qingyao seemed to notice the change of her mood. He frowned slightly and said to her, "no one knows the cultivation of the monarch of the demon kingdom. The only thing he can know is the strength of the bodyguards under his hand. The highest realm has reached the peak of the star spirit, and it''s only one step away from the realm of the star king."


    "Since the news that he broke through the Star Kingdom at the age of 15, it is said that he has never played again!" Jun Qingyao is also one of the talented people in this generation.


    But when it comes to the monarch of the demon Kingdom, he sincerely looks up to him. Obviously, he also admires the monarch of the demon kingdom.


    Yuefengqing listened to the news about the mysterious monarch of the demon kingdom. She could not help but slightly hook her lips and said, "when was he fifteen years old? How old are you now? "

 Chapter 136

    "If the rumor is correct, he should be exactly 25 years old by now." Jun Qingyao said in a light voice, and his eyes could not help looking at the stage.


    However, when he took a look at the stage, he immediately said to her, "princess, how do I feel... The eyes of the demon king looking at me... Seem to be slightly hostile?"


    Huh?


    The monarch of the demon Kingdom has nothing to do with the monarch''s family. Can''t he be hostile to you?


    At the bottom of my eyes, I was suspicious. Yuefeng looked up to the stage immediately.


    However, when she looked at the monarch on the stage, people''s eyes had already turned elsewhere, so she didn''t see the look of the monarch at all.


    With a frown, she turned her head and looked at the incomprehensible Jun Qingyao, and said in a light voice, "do you feel wrong? There are so many people here, and the monarch of the demon Kingdom doesn''t know you. How can he be hostile to you? "


    "Maybe it''s my illusion. If a man like him is really hostile to me, I''m afraid the whole royal family will be destroyed by him." Jun Qingyao thought about it and immediately shook his head and said with a smile.


    After listening to Jun Qingyao''s words, Yue Fengqing frowned again and said to him, "that demon king... Is a cruel man?"


    "No one knows who he is. However, the monarch of the demon Kingdom and the current Princess Chang are first-class and ruthless people. At that time, everyone turned pale at the mention of the demon kingdom. However, since the new monarch ascended the throne at the age of 10, the demon Kingdom has become more and more positive in recent years." Jun tilts Yao to sink to turn a moment later, just say to her.


    After listening to Jun Qingyao''s words, Yue Fengqing found that after he said it for a long time, she only got one message, that is, the new demon king is very mysterious!


    A man, mysterious, powerful and able to whiten the blackened demon kingdom with one hand!


    Such a person, extremely dangerous, but also extremely attractive!


    I''m afraid that''s why many people can''t help but be fascinated by the new monarch of the demon Kingdom, even though they still mention it!


    Think of here, the month breeze clear Cu eyebrow, turn to see to the gentleman to tilt Yao again, low voice way: "that he calls what name?"


    "Name?" After Jun Qingyao repeated, he frowned and shook his head, and said, "no one in the world knows his real name, but it is said that his surname is night."


    Night!


    The moon breeze is clear, the whole person suddenly Leng for a while.


    Night people!


    In her mind, she could not help but come up with yebeihuang''s evil and charming Lengjun''s facial features.


    But the thought was fleeting, and she shook her head to herself.


    How is that possible?


    Although yebeihuang, who met for the first time, is really close to the temperament of the demon king, and his strength is strong enough, but... Yebeihuang can''t be the same person as Lengjun''s lonely demon king!


    When he was speechless at the bottom of his heart, how could he relate these two people, Jun Qingyao then said: "although it is said that he inherited the surname of the royal family of the devil Kingdom, that is, the night family, more people feel that he is not from the royal family of the devil Kingdom, so his real name is still a mystery!"


    Jun Qingyao''s next sentence instantly broke up her idea of discussing the mysterious monarch of the demon Kingdom and yebeihuang in her mind.


    I''m talking about the Kung Fu of the monarch of the demon kingdom with Jun Qingyao. The competition over there has come to an end. Now it''s time for the next round of elimination.


    So, after the games over there are over, a lot of people are running towards their current position, ready to seize the position.


    Before that group of people came up, the host on the stage told all the students who won the competition to take their own jade medals to the stage to get the jade medals of the next round of elimination.


    Yue Fengqing and Jun Qingyao went to the stage one after another when they heard the host say so.


    When she came on stage, she also saw Ling Yu, Ling Yue, Hu Fei and Mo Zige who had successfully passed the first round of the competition. Although they were promoted successfully, all of them were injured except Ling Yue.


    It seems that the next competition is very bad!


    Secretly thinking, the host over there has already reported the number of people who have been promoted this time.


    When I reported to Jingyun college, the whole Huangpai college was almost boiling.


    "No? How can so many people of Jingyun college be promoted this time? "


    "Is Jingyun college cheating?"


    "How can it be? That''s not reasonable! ""My God! Is Jingyun college going to counter attack this time? There are so many people in the first round


    "Well, it''s just the first round. Maybe none of them will be promoted in the next round."


    ¡­¡­


    In the crowd, many people are insinuating about Jingyun college.


    It''s no wonder that Jingyun college and Huangpai college are both colleges of Dongxiang country. Huangpai college has been suppressing Jingyun college all the time. Unexpectedly, the number of people promoted by Jingyun college ranked first among the four colleges in the first round of this competition!


    No wonder the people of Huangpai college are not convinced and sarcastic!


    With a look of indifference, he glanced at the group of yelling students of Huangpai college, and the moon breeze swept a sneer at the bottom of her eyes.


    These people''s cry is not enough to fear, just... This first round of competition, it seems that Ling Wei didn''t get hurt at all?


    This is enough to prove that it is true that Jun Qingyao thought Ling Wei intended to hide her strength before!


    Ling Wei recognized a mysterious and strange virtual shadow as her master. It seems that she got a lot of benefits from that virtual shadow. At least, her original state of slow cultivation has really been improved.


    Looking away from Ling Wei, Yue Fengqing soon follows the team to the position of drawing number cards.


    Hand the jade card representing identity to the tutor who is in charge of guarding the number card. Yuefengqing reaches for her number card.


    When she grabbed the number plate and turned to leave, the mentor paid her a respectful gesture, and handed her the jade card to her. Congratulations, congratulations on your seven Royal Highness.


    "Thank you very much."


    Although the teacher''s behavior is very puzzled, but on the wind or politely took his jade card and thanks.


    The man glanced at her, then straightened up and continued to distribute the number plate to the next student.


    Although that person''s eyes change of very delicate, but month breeze clear still feel, just in just, that person seem to take a look at the number card in her hand.


    Although she could be sure that the person could not see the number plate hidden by her at a glance, she could not be sure whether the number plate had been tampered with by Huangpai college in advance.


    Moreover, judging from the person''s position in the Imperial College, his respectful behavior towards her just now was very suspicious!


    It seems that the people of Huangpai college are about to start to act!

 Chapter 137

    Although she knew that the person might have tried to find out her number card, she didn''t plan to change it.


    After all, all these contestants can be used by Princess Hua except Hua Jisha. She is not afraid of other small roles. Therefore, unless they are willing to let Hua Jisha deal with her in the second round, she will not lose.


    Although she already knows what happened this time, it''s impossible for the Hua family to join hands with shuiyunzong, but if she wants to force Princess Hua to hand over the antidote, she must have a chip in her hand that can make the Hua family do everything and protect it!


    And this chip is huajisha!


    According to the rumor, Hua Jisha''s strength is already in the sky. This time, his strength is likely to be greatly improved. Therefore, many people privately think that his cultivation has been greatly improved this time. This time, he is the champion of Siyuan Huiwu!


    However, yuefengqing knows that if long Qinmo of Xilan country takes part in the competition, the result of the competition will never be so without suspense.


    Although it is not sure how long Qinmo''s strength is, it should be above the sky level at least.


    However, I''m afraid her strength is a little insufficient if she really wants to fight against Shanghua Jisha. After all, if Hua Jisha really breaks through the star spirit realm, her strength will be totally different from her.


    Now, according to her estimation, with all her strength, she should be able to draw with the Tianji strongman. Even if she really tries her best, she may be able to beat the Tianji strongman, but only if the Tianji strongman''s cultivation is controlled below the peak.


    Once she reached the top of the sky, it was beyond her power.


    Thinking to himself, Yuefeng quietly takes his jade card and returns to his position.


    In fact, there is no big difference between the second round and the first round.


    In this competition, each of the four colleges selected 20 contestants to participate. The total number of contestants in the four colleges was 80. After the first round of elimination, more than half of the contestants were directly selected.


    At present, the number should be about 35.


    After this round of competition, we should be able to break the top 20.


    After the second round of elimination, the real final of the third round, the top 20 competition, is based on the students'' jade cards.


    The reason that the tutor just took a look at the jade card in her hand was that he wanted to determine the competition stage of her second round elimination competition through the jade card, and then secretly informed the people of Princess Hua, so that they could prepare in advance.


    Of course, for these, yuefengqing is just guessing at the same time secretly vigilant.


    Soon, all the winning students have got their own number plate, and then, under the order of the host, they rush to the competition stage which belongs to their number plate.


    The second round of the competition is divided into four areas, each area has five pillars, the winner can choose a pillar, of course, in the middle, there will be others to attack him, once he failed to hold the pillar, then he can only admit defeat.


    Therefore, compared with the first round, the second round not only tests the strength of the students, but also their minds.


    Yuefengqing soon came to the competition stage. However, due to her amazing performance in the last round, no one dared to challenge her directly after she appeared on the stage this time.


    However, this is just the beginning. When she was isolated as a monster, five people suddenly came out of the group.


    The five of them, dressed in gorgeous clothes, seemed to have a kind of tacit understanding with each other. Only the partners who usually fight side by side can have such tacit understanding.


    Almost without much thought, she knew immediately that her guess had come true.


    However, I didn''t expect that Princess Hua would directly send five athletes to the top of xuanjie. Such athletes, even in Huangpai college, are absolutely first-class.


    It seems that Princess Hua can''t wait to send someone to kill her!


    At the end of my eyes, I passed a sneer. Yuefeng stood still, waiting for the five students to attack.


    However, I don''t know if those people were very afraid of the ice mirror she used in the first round at the beginning. Anyway, as soon as these five people appeared, they didn''t directly use astrology to attack.


    Seeing these five people unexpectedly prepare to use force to solve with her, and don''t compete with the Star art, the moon breeze clear eye bottom but on the contrary sweep a touch of flying look.


    Excellent!


    She just wanted to find a chance to exercise her body and see how much potential she could develop.It seems that it can be realized today!


    Take back the look at the bottom of your eyes. At the same time that the five people on the opposite side begin to act, yuefengqing also quietly touches the small dagger for self-defense.


    As a forensic doctor in her previous life, the scalpel she used to play is more skilled than these people. After so many days of running in with this body in this life, she should be able to exert her control over the blade in her previous life.


    Thinking to herself, she also moved when the five people attacked her in different directions.


    The first student hit her hard on the cheek, but she just flashed aside. At the same time, the second student''s windy leg also attacked her footwall.


    Rao Shi knew in advance that there was a strong tacit understanding between them, but after experiencing their extremely smooth attack, yuefengqing was still secretly frightened.


    The speed of these five people is not too bad. With such a close cooperation of attack means, if she had not just broken through to the sky level, I''m afraid her body would not be enough to avoid these people.


    However, she broke through the sky level, combined with extremely keen and strong mental power, which made her easily escape in the face of the five people''s close cooperation.


    However, she knew in her heart that it was not hard for her to hide, but in the eyes of outsiders, she was extremely dangerous.


    The five cadets seemed to be very confident in their combined attack. Unexpectedly, she ran away. Suddenly, their faces became solemn.


    At the same time, they launched a more violent attack again.


    However, when these attacks were cleared away by Yuefeng one by one, the five of them could no longer attack calmly.


    According to their plan, as long as they hurt yuefengqing with force in advance, then they can directly perform large-scale joint attack star skill. The power of such joint attack star skill is almost equal to the strength of their five people. Under such a strong attack, they can almost be sure that yuefengqing''s ice mirror skill can''t work at all.


    What''s more, they all intend to hit her hard with force first, and then crush her abacus with astrology.


    However, the five of them have been unable to do anything about it. Obviously, the original method is not feasible!


    So, in the eyes of the more mature and steady of the five, the five of them immediately decided to use the star attack technique to kill yuefengqing!

 Chapter 138

    At the moment when the five people''s eyes met, yuefengqing realized that they might have to enlarge their moves!


    However, this is not a particularly big crisis for her. However, for the next competition, she still needs to cooperate with these five people.


    After all, they are also very important seed players, this battle, she only carefully narrowly won, can be considered in line with her current performance strength.


    At the same time of making the decision, she has gathered a series of tiny ice awns. However, the ice awns are always attached to the surface of her body. Therefore, those people just feel the change of her breath, but they don''t find those tiny ice awns on her body.


    Immediately after that, the five men have successfully started to perform the star attack.


    However, one of them seemed to be specially responsible for their safety when they were performing the joint strike astrology. With the help of the extra star power of the five people, he built a thick star power barrier for the five of them.


    If yuefengqing wants to break the star power barrier like this, it''s not very difficult, but I''m afraid that before she breaks the barrier, the five men''s joint attack will be completed.


    Therefore, their combined attack, which can attack and defend, immediately attracted her attention.


    If the Ling family, or his father, can have such a tacit understanding of people, and also have such a joint attack, it will play a very important role in the future development of the royal family!


    Although the bottom of my heart kept thinking, but her hand is not idle.


    While those people recite the hit star curse, she also quietly arranges the ice mirror.


    In the first round of the competition, she only showed one ice mirror, so people both on and off the stage thought that her ice mirror had only one side.


    However, they did not know that she could condense at least ten ice mirrors with the power of Taiyin in her body.


    One ice mirror is enough to make people at a loss. If you make ten at once, the consequences will be extremely terrible!


    However, this secret, she not only did not tell anyone, but also at the same time, she divided her mental strength into three strands, and condensed three ice mirrors, but these three ice mirrors are in the same position, and tightly fit together.


    So, apart from her, what others see is only an ice mirror, and only she knows that although it seems to be an ice mirror, it actually has three sides.


    Moreover, she just got a little insight from these people''s StarCraft, so she immediately began to try to connect the three layers of ice mirrors.


    This process was unexpectedly smooth, and I don''t know if it was the relationship between Taiyin and Xingli. Anyway, the last three ice mirrors were not only successfully connected, but also had a function that made her very happy.


    The interconnection of these three ice mirrors can actually increase their rebound attack power!


    That is to say, the original one ice mirror can only bounce back a small part of StarCraft''s attack power, but her improved three ice mirrors can directly increase the rebound effect to three times that of one ice mirror.


    Such a powerful rebound attack will naturally damage her, otherwise it will be invincible.


    At least, so far, with her physical endurance, the three ice mirrors have almost reached her limit. Therefore, although this technique is easy to use, it won''t work if she meets opponents with too many different levels.


    When she thought to herself, it seemed that the five students over there had formed their star skills.


    The star power attributes of the five are different. This time, it seems that the attack power of the star power will be enhanced to some extent because the attributes between them are mutually related.


    However, after being refreshed by these information in my mind, yuefengqing is quite confused.


    She was sure that, just like the introduction of Ling Yu''s fire attribute Xingli in her mind last time, these strange and extremely useful information did not come from the memory of the original body owner!


    It''s the same this time. In this special and unknown situation, the information about these things immediately comes to her mind. Moreover, she has the illusion that the information is what she should know?


    Although it was a surprise that she had such a strange idea, the current situation didn''t allow her to think much about it. So when the five people''s astrology attack hit her, her finger hidden in her sleeve suddenly hooked.


    Then, under the cover of thousands of gorgeous colors, the tiny ice awn that she flew out rushed to the five students in an inconspicuous way.


    But it is obvious that the five students are all tired after they have used the technique. It seems that although the technique is powerful, it also consumes a lot. Moreover, when they use the technique and consume so much, they are basically sure to lose this round of competition.Tut Tut, in order to fight against her, whether it''s imperial concubine Hua or Imperial College, it''s no less broken!


    At the bottom of the eyes, there was a bright color. Yuefengqing''s face changed as he attacked the star skill. Then, he immediately began to release the power of Taiyin in his body.


    After the transformation of the bracelet, the power of Taiyin is transformed into a force of ice star. On the surface, it seems that she is struggling to inject the star power into the ice mirror.


    In fact, the StarCraft she performed only made a circle on the surface of the ice mirror, and then quietly returned to her body.


    At the moment of returning to her body, those transformed ice spirit power immediately recovered the power of Taiyin and walked along her meridians very obediently.


    "Ah --"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I... how can I..."


    ¡­¡­


    Just when she seems to be trying to resist the powerful astrology sent out by the five people, the five people on the opposite suddenly scream.


    Although their cry is very humble in the competition field, their sudden change of color still attracted the attention of the audience. However, the audience at most just felt strange for their five gods, but they didn''t think about yuefengqing.


    After all, in everyone''s eyes, her yuefengqing''s current strength, even if she has wonderful star skill, is still completely impossible to rival the five people''s joint attack skill.


    However, when everyone thought that she would leave the competition platform seriously, the five students fell down before her.


    After the five students fell to the ground, a tutor rushed up and took them down.


    When the tutor took the man down, he seemed to have a strange look at her. The look in her eyes seemed to have a strange color.


    Although I don''t know whether the tutor can see the clue, yuefengqing still keeps fighting with the star attack. The reason why she does this is to reduce the trouble!

 Chapter 139

    There is still a certain time before the end of the game, so now the problem comes!


    She has just been forced to fight back by these five people. If she dissolves the astrology of these five people immediately, she is sure that there will be many people who are not afraid of death to challenge her.


    At that time, once she wins those who challenge her again, it will seem that she is too abrupt.


    Now, she doesn''t want to be so high-profile at all. If she has enough chances, she will be satisfied.


    So, under her careful plan, while she secretly resisted the five people''s star attack, she quietly leaned against a pillar with the force of the star attack.


    And at this time, because everyone is afraid of her ice mirror absorption attack and rebound characteristics, so, on the contrary, no one dares to close to her.


    And she also saw this point, so she had been hiding beside the pillar, not ready to start.


    Once she found that someone was approaching her, she immediately turned the mirror face of the mirror to the person. When the person looked at her posture, he immediately turned his head and ran to one side.


    So, in the case of her deliberate protection of the stalemate, the second round of the game ended successfully, and she also announced the time of the game at the last moment, successfully counteracted the power of the hit star.


    So, in this round, she got the promotion by accident.


    Of course, all this is in the audience''s consciousness, and in fact, yuefengqing is too easy to win.


    After the announcement of the end of the second round, there were only 20 players left.


    And when the list of these 20 players was published, the whole audience was in an uproar again!


    As Yue Fengqing eliminated the top five seeded players of Huangpai college by strange means, after this round of competition, Huangpai college directly lost five seeded players. In the end, there were only three successful elite students!


    Canglan college, which is second only to Huangpai college in overall strength, has successfully promoted six people. Shuishang college, which is as famous as Jingyun college, has successfully promoted four people. Jingyun college, which has always been less favored by everyone, has successfully promoted seven people in this competition, ranking first among the four colleges again!


    This strange result made the morale of the Imperial College very low.


    Of course, in addition to depression, there are also some very shameless people who start abusing Jingyun college in private. However, now the result of the competition is in front of us.


    No matter how many people yelled, Jingyun college won openly, and their protest was useless.


    Even the tutor of Huangpai college, who was extremely depressed in his heart, could only accept this fact with his teeth clenched.


    As for Jingyun College''s outstanding performance in this competition, Yue Fengqing was surprised to have a look at the seven contestants who were successfully promoted to the top 20.


    Jun Qingyao is naturally in the line, and Ling Yue and Zou yingdie are also promoted successfully. Although Ling Yu suffered a little injury in the last round, he is lucky in this round and has also been promoted successfully.


    Yuefengqing himself was also promoted in the eyes of everyone who was obviously unwilling.


    In addition to the five of them, there is a civilian who is usually relatively low-key. The civilian''s promotion is somewhat beyond her expectation. After all, the strength of that person, to be honest, in this competition, can only be said to be in the middle and lower reaches. Unexpectedly, he can go straight to the top 20.


    In addition to this low-key civilian children, there is also a promotion of the top 20 students, she turned out to be Ling Wei!


    Ling Wei''s own strength, not to mention the top 20, is basically difficult for her to enter the short list. However, she didn''t expect that her accomplishments actually made a great leap forward after being guided by the shadow around her, and she could reach the top 20 directly.


    It has to be said that she is the biggest variable.


    The rest of the people, whether Ling Yue or Ling Yu, are usually famous in Jingyun college because of their talent, but Ling Wei and the common man are really the biggest black horses!


    Looking at Ling Wei and the common people''s children who are always looking down, Yuefeng can''t help but squint.


    After successfully announcing the list of the top 20, the host announced that today''s competition is over, and the next round of competition will be held tomorrow. Next time, it will be the competition in which the top 20 will be directly promoted to the top 10.


    The system of competition has also been announced.


    Top 20 players must randomly select a number plate, and then according to the number plate in the hands of the order to conduct a separate PK.


    For example, No. 1 vs. No. 20; No. 2 vs. No. 19... And so on.In addition, there is a special case in this competition. Players can exchange their number plates.


    In other words, if you have enemies in this, if you want to PK with the enemy alone, as long as you know the enemy''s number card, you can exchange number cards with other players.


    In fact, this exchange is not easy.


    Almost all the number plates received by the players are actually a secret. If the players themselves don''t want to disclose the number plates, then others can''t know what the number plates are.


    Of course, I don''t rule out the same thing as the instructor who was responsible for issuing the number plate last time. After all, Huangpai college itself is aimed at her. So, if there is no accident, her opponent in tomorrow''s competition should be princess Hua.


    However, it doesn''t matter. These people don''t want to deal with Hua Jisha directly. Besides, even if Hua Guifei really wants Hua Jisha to deal with her, I''m afraid Hua Jisha won''t like it.


    After all, people like them who have been arrogant since childhood have strong self-esteem and high vision.


    If she is Hua Jisha, she will disdain to attack her at this time. After all, if she doesn''t have the strength to compete with him, she doesn''t deserve to be his opponent!


    Therefore, she can almost conclude that Hua Jisha will not compete with her in tomorrow''s competition.


    As she thought to herself, she went on stage to cast a number card.


    As expected, when she drew the number card, the tutor who issued the number card seemed to take another look at the number card in her hand.


    However, yuefengqing pretended that he didn''t find his tutor''s abnormality and turned to get off the stage.


    After Ling Yu and others have successfully received their number card, yuefengqing follows them back to their room.


    However, in the middle of the walk, Ling Yu frowned and looked at her anxiously, saying: "cousin princess, although I don''t know what the competition will be like tomorrow, I think there will be someone against you. Maybe I can''t pass the competition. Why don''t you change the number plate with me? In this way, even if the people over there can''t count on you at that time, I''ll just give up when it''s a big deal! "

 Chapter 140

    Ling Yu is worried about her, she naturally understands.


    However, Ling Yu thought too simply.


    If Princess Hua really wants to count on her, I''m afraid that no matter how she exchanges the number cards, her opponent will be the one arranged by Princess Hua. After all, Huangpai college is the accomplice of Princess Hua. It should be very easy to know what number cards she is holding.


    Even if canglan college does not necessarily cooperate with her, but if Princess Hua really gives better conditions, canglan college will not give up such a good opportunity to blackmail the Fahrenheit family.


    Even canglan college does not miss such an opportunity, let alone Shuishang college?


    I''m afraid that Princess Hua has already written down the number cards of all the players in Jingyun college, and bought them directly with the number cards of the corresponding opponents at the same time, right?


    However, there were only three people who were promoted in Huangpai college. Hua Jisha would not attack her. She had seen the rest of them, and they were not weak. At least, they were not inferior to Jun Qingyao.


    You know, after the last trip to the misty forest, Jun Qingyao''s strength also made a big leap. Coupled with his rich family background, he almost broke through the ground level, and his accomplishments were piled up to a new height again.


    If she is right, Jun Qingyao''s current strength should be at the peak of the earth level. It seems that Jun Qingyao must have taken a very rare pill, otherwise his cultivation could not be improved so quickly in such a short time.


    However, no matter what the process is, at least for the moment, Jun''s strength is there. Although the other two foreign players of Huangpai college have a good reputation, their strength is still slightly lower than that of Jun.


    Therefore, no matter who the Hua family sent to fight, as long as Hua Jisha didn''t do it in person, there was no suspense for her.


    Knowing that Ling Yu is worried about her, Yue Fengqing smiles and shakes her head: "no, if Princess Hua really wants to trip us, it''s useless even if I change the number plate, but you don''t have to worry too much. It''s just a game!"


    Although that''s what I said, yuefengqing has already held the decisive battle with huajisha which must last!


    Although it is not necessary to win huajisha, at least it is necessary to grasp huajisha''s fatal weakness.


    Hua Jisha is the hope of the Hua family. Once she catches Hua Jisha''s Achilles'' heel, the Hua family will have to hand over the antidote to the poisonous insects!


    Therefore, for the sake of the emperor''s father, this antidote is necessary!


    In her meditation, Ling Yu and they all watched her enter her room with worry.


    After returning to the room, also immediately then shallow voice call a way: "Luo Er?"


    As soon as the voice was heard, violet''s small body rushed out of the cabinet. Her face was full of smiles. Her eyes, which had been changed by her, flashed and called to her in a crisp voice: "sister, are you back? How was your day? "


    "Well, it''s going well." Yuefengqing squints slightly. After hanging up her coat, she goes to the table with her baby and pours a cup of tea for herself and ziluo. She says in a light voice, "I haven''t had a meal all day. Is Luo Er hungry?"


    "No, I''m not hungry. There''s a pill from my sister!" Small purple Luo a face satisfy ground blunt funny way, soft glutinous glutinous voice, hear the heart all want to melt.


    Yuefengqing handed the water to the little guy with a smile, and said in a shallow voice: "those pills can only make you not hungry, but they are not delicious. Luo Er is waiting. My sister is going to prepare something for you."


    Words fall, in the eyes of the little guy''s instant fine light, the month breeze pure turned to walk out.


    After going out, she rushed to Lingyue and said, "Lingyue, I''ve been competing all day and I''m hungry. Do you know where I can eat?"


    Speaking of food, since she came to Huangpai college, it seems that every meal was delivered by Mo Zige and Hu Fei in person, so that she didn''t know where the canteen of Huangpai college was.


    However, Lingyue listened to her questions and then froze, and then rushed to her: "Princess highness, wait a minute, I will prepare for you."


    Although there is a honorific name hanging in front of her, when Ling Yue talks to her, she is obviously not as indifferent as before. It seems that what she has done in these days should have changed the image of the original owner in his mind.


    So good!


    At the end of her eyes, she flashed a smile, and she nodded her head and said, "well, I''ll trouble you."


    About ziluo, she doesn''t plan to hide from Ling Yu and Ling Yue. It''s just a good time for Ling Yue to bring rice in later.


    Thinking to herself, she couldn''t help but rush to Lingyue again and said, "well, Lingyue, I''ll bring back Sanfen later. Yuer should be hungry, too.""Yes."


    Ling Yue calmly agreed, and then he turned to leave.


    Back in the room, ziluo looked at her expectantly and said in a tender voice, "sister, what''s delicious? Is it a fruit like the fruit of Portunus?"


    How about the fruit?


    That thing... To Luo Er is actually... Fruit?


    Come on, that''s the spirit of heaven!


    The powerful spiritual power contained in it is by no means affordable to ordinary people. Even those with strong accomplishments dare not swallow it directly.


    Just because the power contained in it is too powerful, it can only be used to refine high-level pills. As for swallowing it directly, it''s nonsense!


    "Luo''er, you can''t eat that fruit casually. It will kill you." Yuefengqing explained to the little doll with a dignified face.


    Still, she was quite strange.


    Luo Er''s constitution seems to be a little special. Although the pills she gave him these days are all low-level pills, the large amount of pills she can''t afford.


    Just like when she was taking Fuling powder, she suffered a lot, but Luo Er''s constitution is very strange. It seems that she won''t be affected by too much medicine. Is it difficult that this child''s digestive system is different from ordinary people?


    Thinking to herself, she couldn''t help but ask the little guy, "Luo Er, I tell my sister, who told you about Suo Yunguo?"


    "Well, I can''t remember clearly. I only know that I should call her Niang Niang. Besides, Niang Niang gave me other delicious fruits besides suoyunguo. Well, it''s very delicious fruit. Why does my sister say that eating it will kill me?" Violet looked at her with an innocent face.


    Now, it''s her turn to hurt her eyes.


    This child has really eaten the fruit!


    Looking at the little guy''s innocent eyes, yuefengqing is almost sure that the little guy didn''t lie!


    So, who is the person who is called the lady by the little guy?


    Is secretly guess, but outside came light knock on the door.


    Hearing the knock on the door, violet immediately subconsciously wanted to find a place to hide, and her little body seemed to shrink obviously.


    Yuefengqing brushed the baby''s back painfully and said in a soft voice, "Luo Er is not afraid. If you have a sister, she will protect you."


    After hearing her comfort, little violet blinked her big eyes, and then nodded to her heavily. Although her eyes were still scared, her body gradually straightened up.

 Chapter 141

    Seeing that the little doll was obviously not so afraid, yuefengqing frowned and said to the door: "who?"


    "Cousin, it''s brother Ling Yue and I!"


    Outside the door came Ling Yu''s cheerful voice, which made Yue Fengqing feel a little relieved. She turned her head and said to the little baby, "Luo Er, the person who came here is my sister''s good friend. You don''t have to be afraid."


    Hearing her soft voice consolation again, little violet calmed down this time. Her big eyes flashed a touch of curiosity and whispered: "friend? My sister''s friend won''t hurt Luo Er.... "


    When the little baby mumbles to himself, yuefengqing also solves the situation outside the door.


    As soon as the situation resolved, the door was easily pushed open by Ling Yu. Then, she and Ling Yue came to her room one after another, carrying a food box.


    After these two people enter the door, yuefengqing carefully starts the formation again.


    However, as soon as she started the battle, Ling Yu''s voice suddenly came from the room: "ah! Princess cousin, how do you... How do you have a child in your room? "


    I don''t know if Ling Yu''s reaction is too big. She is frightened by ziluo. The little doll stares at her big eyes, but her little mouth is slightly wrapped up.


    Ling Yu seems to realize that her reaction scares the children, so she squats down and apologizes to the baby: "ah, little brother, I''m sorry! My sister was so rude just now. Must have scared you? But don''t be afraid, my sister is a good man


    After hearing Ling Yu''s soft apology, the little doll''s mouth, which she wanted to wrap, immediately rose slightly, showed a light sweet smile, and rushed to Ling Yu crisply, saying: "it''s really a good sister!"


    "Good sister?" When Ling Yu heard the little doll''s address to her, she couldn''t help laughing. Then she introduced herself, "I''m not good sister. I''m sister Yu. He''s brother Yue. You should remember him!"


    When Ling Yu mentions Ling Yue, Xiao ziluo looks curiously at Ling Yue who is putting food.


    After watching for a few seconds, the little guy suddenly looked like I understood. The little body gently approached Ling Yue and said in a tender voice, "brother Yue?"


    Xiaowa, this is a tentative call for Lingyue.


    However, Ling Yue, who has always been indifferent, after hearing the soft and waxy voice of the little doll, gave her a rare smile and said, "well."


    Although it''s just a simple response, the baby is very satisfied.


    But in fact, not only the little doll is satisfied, but Ling Yu and yuefengqing are puzzled by Ling Yue''s gentle tone.


    Fortunately, it''s not a big deal either. Yuefengqing explains the origin of ziluo to Lingyu and Lingyue, and then starts to prepare for dinner.


    Of course, she omits the purple eyes. After all, in this world, there are very few people like her who don''t care about different races.


    After starting to eat, ziluo tried to hold the dishes with chopsticks.


    As a result, after taking a bite, the baby frowned and said to her discontentedly, "my sister cheated. It''s not delicious at all. Luo''er doesn''t like these at all!"


    Yuefengqing and others, who are eating, are amused by the angry appearance of the little doll.


    Ling Yu took a big mouthful of it and said to the baby, "no! It''s a good meal


    "No, no, it''s not as delicious as my sister''s pills. Luo''er, don''t eat them!" Words fall, small purple Luo immediately from the chair slide down, ran to her side, shaking her skirt, crisp voice way, "elder sister, Luo Er really don''t like to eat these, Luo Er want to eat elder sister''s pill!"


    Helpless under, month breeze clear also had to look strange ground to take Dan medicine again to small fellow.


    As a result, after the little guy got the pill, he immediately happily swallowed three pills directly. He was extremely intoxicated and shook his head at Lingyu: "Hey, sister Yu, this is the delicious food!"


    Ling Yu stares at ziluo in disbelief and takes three pills at a time. Her small face is a little pale. She looks at her strangely: "watch... Cousin... Luo Er, is it really OK for him to take pills like this?"


    "It''s OK. Luo Er''s constitution is different from that of ordinary people. Generally speaking, Luo Er''s origin is very strange. Few people will go to places like Lenggong, and even no one will go there for five or six years. But Luo Er says that he has been living there all the time. Moreover, it seems that Luo Er has never eaten food before. Well, this little guy may have an extraordinary origin!"


    Compared with Ling Yu''s worry, yuefengqing is calm.


    After all, she has been shocked more than once.Although Luo Er''s origin is still in doubt, she doesn''t mind. Luo Er is so close to her. She must take him with her in the future. No matter what extraordinary origin he has, Luo Er is her relative from the moment she decides to take him away from the palace!


    In this world, although there are some relatives, they can only be regarded as her nominal relatives. No matter how good the emperor''s father is to her, it is only because he dotes on the original owner of the body.


    Like her grandfather, she appreciates them, so she will protect them anyway.


    But Luo Er is different!


    At the first sight, when she saw him and was held by him, yuefengqing found that her heart was completely soft.


    This dirty looking baby has a pair of strange purple eyes. The helplessness and dependence of his eyes make her unable to leave him anyway.


    And she from this little doll to her nervous degree is enough to see, in little violet''s heart, her sister is absolutely put in the first!


    Think of oneself and this small doll incomparably wonderful fate, month breeze clear lips can''t help but pass a touch of mild smile.


    However, at this time, little violet suddenly raised her head and said to her in a crisp voice, "my sister is the only one in Luo Er''s heart, and no one can replace my sister!"


    Why did the child say that all of a sudden?


    Yuefeng is obviously puzzled. However, when she looks at the little doll, the little doll has lowered her head to study a book she put beside the bed.


    Although it is certain that the baby is illiterate, yuefengqing does not stop him.


    For example, at the age of five or six, there is no need to teach him to read. In modern educational philosophy, before the age of six, it is the golden age of developing intelligence.


    In this process, children need to explore freely, find problems, and try to solve problems in different ways.


    Therefore, when luo''er is absorbed in reading the book, yuefengqing never bothers him.


    Soon, the meal was finished. However, at this time, yuefengqing suddenly realized that the situation outside her door seemed to fluctuate?


    At the end of her eyes, she flashed a look of vigilance. She immediately rushed to Lingyu and Lingyue and said, "you two are watching luo''er here. Someone touched me. I have to go and have a look."


    After leaving this sentence, she quietly got up, at the same time, released a ray of spiritual consciousness to explore the situation outside.

 Chapter 142

    However, when her mental power inquired into the situation outside, the bottom of her eyes passed a touch of unexpected color, and then, she withdrew from the outside again.


    With the withdrawal of the battle, there was a knock on the door of her room. At the same time, accompanied by the voice of the gentleman who was responsible for the letter for her and the king, he said, "seven princess, your son has something urgent to tell, and please open the door."


    At this time, what''s the emergency for Jun Qingyao?


    With the color of doubt, she immediately opened the door.


    After taking the envelope with the seal of Jun''s clan, the servant of Jun''s family bowed his head to her and then turned away.


    After waiting for the attendant to leave, yuefengqing let the formation out again. At the same time, she came into the room with the letter.


    "Is it you who have few secret letters?" Ling Yu a see her past, immediately then blunt her to ask a way.


    Nodding, yuefengqing opened the letter.


    The content of the letter is very simple, just tell her to be careful tomorrow. If it doesn''t work, don''t spell it hard. After the secret agent''s report, Princess Hua has already arranged everything, just waiting for her to jump in.


    Although Jun Qingyao reminded her of all these words, she was very grateful for Jun Qingyao''s concern for her.


    He handed the letter to Ling Yu, and she said in a low voice: "Princess Hua really made a small move behind her back, but I''m very curious. Who will she send to deal with me tomorrow?"


    "Since you have said that, cousin, why don''t I change the number plate with me? Maybe it can really surprise Princess Hua! " Ling Yu read the content of the letter, Xiumei immediately frowned up, and then looked at her with great worry.


    However, in contrast, Ling Yue''s reaction was very flat. He just took a look at her and then said in a deep voice: "no matter who the opponent is, don''t be careless."


    Listen to Ling Yu this tone, seem not to worry that she will be hurt, on the contrary, he was afraid that she would look down on the opponent!


    Well, I have to say that Ling Yue''s eyes are very sharp!


    At the end of his eyes, a light smile passed. Yuefengqing turned to Lingyu and said with a smile, "yu''er, learn from your elder brother Lingyue. Look, he is not worried at all. On the contrary, I think he seems to be more worried about my opponent!"


    When she spoke, she couldn''t help looking at Ling Yue.


    Unexpectedly, Ling Yue calmly said: "those contestants, except Hua Jisha, the others give me the feeling that they are not qualified to hurt you. Of course, if someone really uses some insidious means, it''s hard to say."


    Insidious means!


    By the way, the other party can use insidious means, why can''t she?


    Ah ah ah, Ling Yue is really good, actually gave her such a good point!


    At the bottom of the eyes, there was a flash of light. Yuefeng looked at Lingyue strangely, and then said: "yes! It''s impossible to prevent the use of insidious means. However, since they dare to prepare insidious means, why can''t we? "


    At the same time, yuefengqing''s eyes reveal a clear smile.


    However, Ling Yu and Ling Yue, who have already understood her temperament, look at each other when they see the bright smile on her lips, and their eyes are cool.


    Ling Yu, in particular, was the first to try the means of her cousin, the princess!


    Rao is now think of, Ling Yu is also a burst of heart numbness.


    "Cousin, at that time, it''s late. If you really want to make some preparations, you''d better leave you alone as soon as possible..." Ling Yu said to her with a picture of "I want to run away quickly".


    At the same time, she left her seat.


    On the other hand, Ling Yue seems to agree with Ling Yu''s decision. After she droops her head, she turns around and leaves with Ling Yu.


    For the performance of these two people, yuefengqing only holds a wisp of smile, and then began to study the method of tomorrow''s Yin people.


    According to experience, making drugs is what she is best at. Moreover, she is sure that in tomorrow''s competition, no one will see that she is secretly poisoned.


    Good. In this case, prepare more poisons, and you can use them at that time!


    With a smile passing by, yuefengqing soon began to make poison.


    Although she was only a forensic doctor in her last life, her research on medicine was very profound. In addition, she was an alchemist in this life, and she was very good at the properties of various medicinal materials.


    So, after some research, she finally produced five kinds of poison.There are milder ones, slower ones, faster ones, and extremely harmful ones.


    As for this extremely harmful poison, she actually had a gift candidate in her heart, but she didn''t know whether the opponent tomorrow was that person or not. If that person was, then tomorrow''s war would be the most anticipated one!


    At the bottom of my eyes, a smile was shining. Yuefeng couldn''t help looking up at the sky.


    It''s past midnight, and it''s time for her to have a good rest.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking at the little violet who had already fallen asleep on her bed. Then she sorted out the newly refined poisons and closed her eyes to meditate.


    When she woke up the next morning, violet was still sleeping. Looking at the baby, she seemed very sleepy. So she didn''t disturb the baby either. Instead, she left a message for the baby with her mental energy. Then she cleaned up and left the room.


    Early this morning, the breakfast of the college was sent. Ling Yu had already taken her share for her. So when she went out, Ling Yu waved to her and called, "cousin princess, come and have breakfast!"


    "Well." Promise a, month breeze clear then walked past.


    After having breakfast with the crowd, they have already arrived at the venue.


    Because she got up late, so at this point, the competition field was already crowded. By the time they managed to squeeze in, the competition was ready to start.


    With the sound of a gong, the four round competition platforms will jump onto the competitors at the same time.


    There are two players on one stage and eight players on four stages.


    In the first round, Ling Yu caught up.


    However, there is no suspense, Ling Yu lost, lost in the hands of a canglan college player.


    Next is the second competition. Among the eight contestants in this competition, Jingyun college alone has three, she, Ling Yue, and Ling Wei.


    And the most wonderful thing is that her opponent is actually... Ling Wei!


    Is this the arrangement of Princess Hua?


    Although the bottom of my heart is secretly dissatisfied with her opponent, Yue Fengqing also knows that Ling Wei is not what she used to be. As Ling Yue said, she still can''t be careless.


    However, in this way, one of the poisons she refined last night is suitable for Ling Wei!


    At the end of her eyes, a cold smile passed. She went on stage with a calm look. Meanwhile, Ling Wei also stood opposite her.


    However, Ling Wei looks at her with the eyes of a potential winner?


    It seems that Ling Wei is very confident!

 Chapter 143

    In fact, Ling Wei is so confident in the face of her reasons, she also knows.


    After all, in Ling Wei''s eyes, she is a highly toxic patient. The most important thing is that Ling Wei should know how to stimulate the bug.


    Moreover, it''s almost certain that just last night, Ling Wei must have been secretly angry with Princess Hua.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to send Ling Wei to be her opponent.


    To put it bluntly, although Hua Jilan''s means are cruel, most of them are not too mean, but Ling Wei is different. Ling Wei is a real villain.


    From the beginning, she designed Ling Zhiping and Ling Yu to lure the original owner into the fog forest, then to the back of the beast car to faint, but later revealed their itinerary, so that Princess Hua sent people to assassinate her, and then to the second fog forest exploration. Her elaborate encirclement and killing of her, plus the poisoning of her in Huangpai college.


    From these little things, we can see how dirty Ling Wei''s means are!


    With a person like her, how dare she want to be princess Ping? What a dream!


    Didn''t she want to make a difference?


    Then, the old and new grudges together, this time, let her completely cut down in the mud, never get up again!


    At the bottom of the eyes, there is a cruel color. Yuefengqing stares at Lingwei calmly.


    Similarly, Ling Wei is staring at her.


    Just as the two of them looked at each other, the Imperial College, which did not understand their relationship, was shouting. When it was revealed that they were cousins, those colleges immediately cried out that they were unfair.


    What do you say? In this way, one of them will voluntarily abstain, and Jingyun college is very lucky!


    There are so many words, but Yan Lao, as a representative of Jingyun college, never even looked up and faced the verbal attacks of those people with an absolutely contemptuous attitude.


    Of course, their verbal attacks were soon broken.


    Because, the opposite Ling Wei suddenly shot at her.


    Of course, in addition to yuefengqing''s eyes, it''s also true. However, yuefengqing can see clearly and hear clearly. At the moment when Lingwei rushes to her, it seems that something is crushed in her sleeve.


    Then, Ling Wei''s voice came into her ears: "waste! It''s time for you to go away after you''ve been enjoying yourself for so long! "


    This sentence, Ling Wei said very impolitely, but it is very inconsistent with her usual insidious style, this time, she was obviously cruel.


    Oh, it''s so sad!


    Yuefengqing naturally understands why Lingwei dares to rely on her!


    Ling Wei has nothing to do with the control method of the poisonous insects in her!


    It''s ridiculous. She wants to see how much more powerful Ling Wei is after getting the guidance of the mysterious shadow!


    The bottom of the eye flits past the forest but cold awn, the month breeze is clear, immediately and impolitely toward Ling Wei to launch an attack.


    Ling Wei has just begun to control the insect attacking her, but unfortunately, with how she controls it, her actions are still very free, and she doesn''t seem to be controlled by the insect.


    Ling Wei''s face turned pale in an instant because of her unexpected changes.


    However, it is too late.


    When Ling Wei is busy controlling the poisonous insects to attack her, she has already successfully sent out several star spells.


    And Ling Wei, in the case of no defense, was instantly hit by her star art.


    Bang bang!


    Countless ice shuttle broken sound rings, at the same time, Ling Wei immediately found that her body was quickly frozen into ice on the ground. Now she can only be fixed on the ground in a very shameful posture.


    Because she is wearing a skirt, this kind of posture is very simple if someone is determined to see where she has gone.


    At this time, the male students of Huangpai College under the stage really focused all their eyes on the bottom of Ling Wei''s skirt. One by one, the eyes looking at the bottom of her skirt were obviously ironic and obscene.


    When Ling Wei grew up, where did she suffer such humiliation? She immediately scolded yuefengqing: "yuefengqing, you... You let me go..."


    "Oh, now I know that my voice has softened down!" Yuefengqing looks coldly opposite her. While talking to her, her eyes are quietly staring at the ice water that is gradually melted by Ling Wei''s body temperature.


    At the time of her attack, she quietly put the poison in the ice.Under one blow, Ling Weizhong falls down is in her expectation, poisoning is also in her calculation, but... Her falling posture is really beyond her expectation.


    However, to Ling Wei, she doesn''t have any feelings like heartlessness.


    So, no matter how Ling Wei''s face changes, no matter how soft she puts her tone, Yue Fengqing''s response is always: "sorry, we all attack the enemy with all our heart. Although we are cousins, I also have to abide by the rules of the game. If you don''t admit defeat, I can''t let go of you."


    Although she said that, she knew that the ice was just a kind of shelter for her to poison. As long as the ice melted a little more, Ling Wei would be able to regain her freedom.


    Obviously, she knows all this, and Ling Wei is aware of it.


    So, the more like this, the less likely Ling Wei is to admit defeat directly. This is Ling Wei''s character. She has already figured her out!


    As long as Ling Wei doesn''t give up, she can only wait for the ice to melt to a certain extent before breaking free from the ice. However, by that time, the toxin has entered the body.


    Even if the next Ling Wei really want to fight her, but I''m afraid it''s not her opponent at all.


    Before the competition, although she didn''t expect that her opponent would be Ling Wei, she had figured out how to defeat her at the moment when she saw that Ling Wei was her opponent.


    After all, Ling Wei is not a very powerful person, so if you win easily, no one will doubt her.


    After all, she had worked hard to fight five elite students of Huangpai college!


    In the time that she thinks to herself, Ling Wei''s eyes are getting colder and colder. Obviously, she can break away from the ice block that trapped her very quickly.


    But when yuefengqing sees the same scene, his eyes are not afraid of anti joy.


    Soon, Ling Wei successfully broke free from the shackles of those ice cubes, but at the same time, yuefengqing set a good trap, she also succeeded in the trap, now Ling Wei, has been poisoned.


    At this stage, if she calms down to control the toxicity, it may not have a big impact on her in the future. If she is still determined to kill her at this time, then Ling Wei''s final fate will be unimaginable and miserable!


    Yuefeng coldly stares at Ling Wei who jumps up angrily from the ground, but the whole person doesn''t mean to be worried and unexpected at all.


    I don''t know if it''s because her reaction is too calm that she angers Ling Wei again. In a word, when Ling Wei looks at her, her eyes are fierce.

 Chapter 144

    Almost as she imagined, after being humiliated by her, Ling Wei immediately attacked her fiercely.


    Of course, this fierce attack is only very fierce in Ling Wei''s own eyes, and these attacks fall in yuefengqing''s eyes, in fact, it is not enough to be afraid.


    However, in order to cooperate with this arrogant cousin, yuefengqing still pretends to be very dangerous to hide in the past.


    Then, without waiting for her reaction, Ling Yu on the opposite side took out a black silk thread towards her.


    The silk thread looked like a string, and when it was thrown at her, she only felt that there seemed to be a kind of strange whistling in her ear.


    Hearing this sound, she intuitively felt that this thing is absolutely a very evil thing.


    Because, at the moment of hearing the sound of that thing, Yuefeng''s chest seemed to suddenly rise a very strong anger, which was very strange.


    Fortunately, her mental power was very strong. At the moment when it hit her to know the sea, her mental power first blocked it and eliminated it.


    Otherwise, once she is affected by the sound, she can be sure that even she will suffer a lot!


    Sure enough, no matter who the opponent is, we must not be careless!


    After narrowly avoiding the blow, yuefengqing''s eyes when she looks at Lingwei become dignified.


    However, Ling Wei just launched an attack, not only did not hurt yuefengqing, but her face suddenly changed. Then, she seemed to think of something in general, and said angrily to yuefengqing: "yuefengqing, you little bitch! You actually poisoned me during the game. You... "


    "Come on, cousin, you don''t admit defeat. I can understand that we''ll have a good competition. However, I advise you to think carefully about slandering me. With so many people watching, I''ve never been close to you. How can I poison you?" Yuefengqing defends Ling Wei with a picture of "I am innocent".


    Before in the face of the original owner, Ling Wei can not be less clever face make color sophistry, now, it''s time to let her taste this taste!


    At the bottom of the eyes, there was a cold light. Yuefengqing suddenly frowned, covered her nose and yelled at Lingwei: "Oh! Cousin, are you... Are you incontinent? How... How does it smell like shit? "


    Yeah, it''s just shit!


    This is a wonderful flower that yuefengqing got by accident!


    Extract a drop of flower liquid from the flower, and then combine it with the rest of the herbs. Finally, there is such a ecstatic and lasting taste of... Poop!


    She knows that what Ling Wei wants most is the position of Princess Ping.


    Since she tried her best to get into the upper class, she just killed her dream!


    She would like to see, Ling Wei with her body''s stench, and then accompanied by the late skin ulcers, with these, how she really want to enter the upper class!


    For all that Ling Wei has done, yuefengqing has no weakness at all.


    However, a person like Ling Wei, she did not intend to soft.


    At the moment, after hearing her words, Ling Wei wanted to scold her. As a result, before her words could be scolded, she was retched by her own peculiar smell.


    At this time, Ling Wei''s peculiar smell began to drift from the stage to the stage.


    After a while, the whole competition field smelled of poop!


    Ling Wei, who is regarded as the initiator by all, is strongly recommended to be expelled from the competition, so as not to affect the competition state of other players, and so that if she continues to stay, the competition will eventually become the laughing stock of the outside world.


    "No! It''s not me In the face of everyone''s questioning and disgusting voice, Ling Wei hisses to explain. However, the stench from her body makes no one in the audience listen to her.


    However, Ling Wei doesn''t care if anyone listens to her at this time. She is so angry that she rushes towards yuefengqing. She rushes over and hisses: "it''s you! You must have used some mean means to me. Yuefengqing, please let me return to normal, otherwise... Or I will... Or I will let you... "


    "Let me die?"


    Compared with Ling Wei''s extreme anger, yuefengqing seems very calm.


    She looks at Ling Wei with a smile, slowly takes out a silver needle, stabs it into a certain acupoint, and then takes a antidote pill. Then, she rushes to Ling Wei and says with a smile: "you see clearly, have I been poisoned?"


    When her voice fell to the ground, the dark blue shadow that cheated Ling Wei from her eyes quickly disappeared.Ling Wei, who saw this scene with her own eyes, was full of disbelief. She kept shaking her head, unwilling to believe the facts in front of her. She whispered: "no... it''s impossible! You can''t. Master said that you can''t get rid of it. How could it... "


    Looking at Ling Wei, she begins to talk to herself in disbelief, but yuefengqing''s eyes don''t have the slightest pity.


    At this time, due to the strong demands of the Academy, the referee had to come forward and announce that Ling Wei was disqualified from the competition. Of course, as Ling Wei''s opponent, she was also announced to be successfully promoted to the top ten.


    However, after Ling Wei''s incident, she has become the object of everyone''s envy.


    One by one, the audience yelled that she was too lucky. In the last round, the opponent used a wave directly and fainted. In this round, the opponent did not use a few moves to make a terrible illness.


    For a moment, everyone said that her promotion in this competition was too dramatic.


    However, when everyone was saying that she was too lucky, she suddenly realized that there was an eye on her for a long time.


    Although she was not sure who the gaze was, she couldn''t help looking at the position of the monarch of the enchanted country.


    Seems to be aware of her eyes, the monarch of the demon Kingdom seems to have a little pity eyes, toward her side a glance?


    The glance to her side was so short that she was not sure if the man was looking at her, but at that moment, she seemed to recall the last time he saved her in the misty forest.


    At that time, her consciousness was very lax, only vaguely heard that he seemed to say: is she my prey?


    It seems to be this sentence!


    Although very unhappy that he actually regarded himself as a prey, she could not deny that if he did not want to play a game of hunting on a whim, how could he save her?


    So, in the eyes of this mysterious and powerful demon king, she is just a prey?


    When I think about it, yuefengqing''s mood gets up and looks at the monarch of the demon kingdom.


    Maybe, in the eyes of other women, it''s a great honor to be his prey, but she really disdains it!


    Although she is willing to admit that the monarch of the demon kingdom is really a unique man in the world, but for her, she is free and does not like to be used as prey or other things!

 Chapter 145

    When she thought about these things secretly, the last group of players also stepped on the stage, and Ling Yue, who had successfully promoted, came towards her at this time. At the same time, there was Jun Qingyao, who was about to take part in the last round of the competition.


    When they approached, they both seemed to find that her face was not very good. Jun Qingyao frowned and said to her, "is it OK?"


    "I''m fine."


    I don''t know why, from the beginning, the words that the monarch of the demon kingdom said when he saved her were echoed in my mind.


    It''s really strange. How could she care so much about the words of someone she didn''t know?


    She is only herself, even if the person said she was a prey, it may not be!


    She frowned and threw away the confused thoughts in her mind. She took a deep breath and said to you, "Jun Shao, who is your opponent in the next round?"


    "It''s a coincidence that you know this man, too." Jun Qingyao said as he glanced at the players who were ready to take the stage.


    With Jun Qingyao''s eyes, yuefengqing found an acquaintance!


    In the competition over there, the two graceful figures are just a very eye-catching scenery.


    She knew one of the two figures.


    It was when she first arrived at Jingyun college, that little miss of the cloud family, whom Mo Mingqi provoked, seemed to be called... Yunzhiyan?


    However, Yun Zhiyan''s strength is also improving very fast. She can rush all the way to the top 20, but with her strength, I''m afraid that she will be brushed down next.


    After all, her opponent is Jun Qingyao.


    The strength of Jun Qingyao can be said to be enough to be in the top five.


    Even fengliyue, the talented little princess of xilanguo, is two or three years younger than him, and her strength is a little weaker than him.


    "I''ll make a quick decision later. You wait for me below. I have something to tell you about Hua Jisha." Jun Qingyao said to her before the competition.


    On hearing that there might be news about Hua Jisha, Yue Fengqing naturally nodded.


    However, in the eyes of people with ulterior motives, the interaction between the two has become a show of love, especially fengliyue, the favorite little princess of xilanguo, who listened to the whispers of yunzhiyan before going on stage with yunzhiyan.


    That Feng Li month also don''t know to listen to that cloud Zhi research to say what words, immediately follow to look toward her to come over of the vision then obviously penetrate 12 ten thousand of hostility.


    This sudden strong hostility, Leng is to let the month breeze clear make don''t understand.


    However, at this time, Ling Yue, who always spoke less, coughed and said to her, "Jun Shao."


    Got Ling Yue''s reminder, yuefengqing suddenly realized, but then quite distressed: "Alas! Why do some people always misunderstand my relationship with Jun Shao? Ling Yue, tell me about it. It seems that our relationship is really... Ambiguous? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, for her question, Ling Yue refused to be silent, and was extremely cool.


    ok Obviously, there is nothing to ask from Lingyue.


    Therefore, yuefengqing can only sigh and sigh secretly. I hope that the little princess fengliyue doesn''t misunderstand her relationship with Jun Qingyao. After all, she doesn''t want to set up enemies any more.


    Jun Qingyao, as he said, took the shortest time to solve the problem of Angelica dahurica research, and then stepped down and came to her side.


    With the emergency just now, yuefengqing paid special attention to the eyes of the people around her when they looked at her and Jun Qingyao. At this, they were surprised.


    When did those people look at her and Jun Qingyao''s eyes become so strange?


    Just secretly frowning, Jun Qingyao has come to her with an air of complacency, and says to her in a warm voice: "let''s go back and talk?"


    "The game... Doesn''t have to wait for the result?" Yuefeng glanced at the referee.


    The three elders of neizong over there always squinted slightly. They didn''t care much about the competition.


    In fact, yuefengqing is also very clear. Those people don''t need to pay attention to the small fights in front of them. However, I''m afraid they won''t be like this again in tomorrow''s championship.


    When thinking about it secretly, I heard Jun Qingyao''s reply: "don''t wait. Today, we won''t issue number cards any more. Tomorrow, we will directly join the top ten in PK, and the one who can win the medal is the winner. There are only three medals in total, one is the champion, one is the second, one is the third, and the fourth to tenth only have some serial numbers.""Isn''t this kind of competition... Not very fair?" Yuefengqing heard about the new competition system, and could not help frowning.


    However, Jun Qingyao said to her with a smile: "there is no injustice in the competition itself. It''s just a contest. However, the major colleges have taken them seriously, so they have caused so many disturbances."


    After Jun Qingyao briefly introduced the rules of tomorrow''s competition to her, they also successfully got away from the crowd.


    When there was no one else around, Jun Qingyao said to her solemnly, "how much do you know about Hua Jisha?"


    Here''s the point!


    At the bottom of my eyes, there was a dignified color. Yuefengqing shook his head helplessly: "all the information I know about him comes from you. Except the information you disclosed, I have no information about him."


    After hearing her words, Jun Qingyao said to her: "in fact, Hua Jisha and his sister Hua Guifei are totally two kinds of people, the former is magnanimous and arrogant, the latter is insidious and cunning. However, they all have one common characteristic, that is, the law of the jungle!"


    "Like all people in this world, they all feel that the weak are not qualified to speak, and in their world, if you want to negotiate with them or make them look up to you, you must have enough strength to convince them!" Jun Qingyao''s voice explains something about Jisha for her.


    After hearing about Hua Jisha, Yue Fengqing suddenly feels that Hua Jisha and Hua Guifei are not like each other at all!


    Perhaps, in the face of Hua Jisha, there are some words she should pick out!


    After digesting Jun Qingyao''s words, Yue Fengqing thought about it secretly. At this moment, Jun Qingyao said to her again, "but huajisha really has the capital of loneliness and pride. According to reliable news, he has definitely broken through the star spirit realm this time. In the face of such a strong enemy, I don''t think you have to fight him to death... "


    "No!" When Yue Fengqing heard that Jun Qingyao mentioned this, he interrupted him with a firm look and said to him with a dignified look, "I have a reason to win!"


    "Why do you have to win?" Jun tilts Yao Leng for a while, immediately, seem to meditate for a while, then, coagulate a voice way, "can you tell me? Maybe there''s another way? "


    "No! There is no other way to solve this problem. To solve this problem, we must let the Hua family willingly hand over something, and I have to get it! " For the first time, yuefengqing emphasizes with you that she can''t escape this time.

 Chapter 146

    Although he wanted to know what she was insisting on, Jun Qingyao decided not to ask after seeing that she was obviously unwilling to say more.


    So, he just frowned, then said to her: "since you have a reason to win, then... I can only help you clear some things that block your progress."


    The helplessness in Jun Qingyao''s tone is very obvious, which makes Yue Fengqing feel a little embarrassed. Remembering her tough attitude towards him, she coughed: "that, Jun Shao, I was just too excited. I''m sorry."


    "There are not so many bonds between us. Just say what you have and feel comfortable." Jun Qingyao''s words are as gentle as jade, and they are in line with her mind.


    However, I don''t know why, she just can''t help comparing what he said with the sentence "she is my prey".


    Under such contrast, her mood is unavoidably not beautiful again.


    However, this is not beautiful can not last too long, because the two of them have unconsciously returned to her residence.


    Seeing that she had already arrived home, yuefengqing raised her head and said, "I will remember your words. Thank you very much."


    "Well, you go back and get ready for tomorrow''s game." Jun Qingyao gave her a smile. His eyes were as warm as the warm sun.


    After chongjun said goodbye, she had already returned to her room.


    When she got to the room, she found that little violet had not woken up!


    The most important thing is, it seems that the little guy hasn''t even turned over for a long time. This sleepy energy doesn''t look good!


    After realizing that there might be something wrong with little violet, yuefengqing immediately throws away all the unnecessary thoughts. He immediately runs to little violet''s bed and quickly reaches out his hand to pulse the little guy.


    Fortunately, although the little guy was fast asleep, her pulse was normal, even her breath and heartbeat were normal, which finally made her feel relieved.


    She stretched out her hand to turn over her back, and then she sat cross legged again.


    However, this time, she directly entered the inner space of Yuejie with her mental strength, and said, "I''m going to take part in the final competition tomorrow, but now I find that I don''t seem to have any high-level astrology in my hand. At this time, should I express something to my master?"


    Although it''s a shame to ask for astrology from her instrument spirit, yuefengqing knows that there must be a lot of high-level astrology treasures in her hand. So, when necessary, she should lose face, right? If she can get a high-level astrology, she will be a little more sure of the future.


    The girl, who was sleeping, was picked up by her. She frowned and looked at her with dissatisfaction. She said helplessly, "do you know how to ask me for StarCraft? I thought you were just thinking about your own understanding of astrology, and you were not going to ask me for it! "


    "Even if I understand astrology, I have to be able to see enough astrology." Yuefengqing glanced at him angrily, and then said, "besides, the astrology I gave me can''t only aim at the power of Taiyin. After all, I''m an astrologist with ice attribute in other people''s eyes now!"


    "Let''s have one of each of the five elements?" After listening to her words, she was so generous that she prepared to give her five books of astrology at one time.


    But... In such a short time, five... Can she learn?


    Just as she was thinking about it, she said to her, "don''t worry. With your mental strength, if you really work hard to learn it, you should still be able to learn it. After all, it''s just astrology. It''s not so difficult at all."


    Sky... Step... StarCraft!


    Not so hard?


    Sure enough, the reverse vision is as high as ever!


    Yuefeng frowned silently, but she quickly took over the five attributes of StarCraft.


    After getting astrology from inverse, she began to carry out experiments.


    Of course, she used her mental energy to carry out the experiment in the moon ring space. Moreover, it seems that the effect is good. After a long time, she finally learned one of the astrology.


    Then she started the second one.


    Before she knew it, she was fascinated by StarCraft. For a moment, as if she had forgotten the outside world, she devoted herself to studying StarCraft.


    When she finally succeeded in understanding all astrology, she suddenly realized that time seemed to have passed for a long time?This discovery made her immediately withdraw her mental power from the space of the moon.


    As a result, when she stepped back, she found that time didn''t seem to have passed for long, and it was only one night at most. Now it was not bright outside, and the most important reason for her to confirm that time didn''t pass was that little violet on the bed still kept the state that she had just turned over for him, and there was no change at all.


    If time really goes by too long, little violet can''t fall asleep all the time, and even doesn''t change her assets. So, she is very sure that just when she thought she had spent a lot of time, in fact, the time in real life didn''t last long.


    That is to say, using mental power to comprehend the star in the moon ring space will greatly save her outside time!


    According to this, isn''t there no difficulty in her future cultivation?


    Is secretly thinking, her ear immediately then spreads the converse blow sound: "wench, what you think is also too beautiful! At that time, in order to fight for time for you, I have consumed a lot of strength. For things like this, you can only open some skills of Yuejie autonomously when you reach a certain level. If you don''t reach a certain level, I can only help you very limited! "


    Sure enough, nothing is as beautiful as you think!


    Yuefengqing''s original ecstasy was immediately cooled by the words of the rebellion. However, after hearing the words behind the rebellion, she said to her hopefully, "can I ask about the rebellion? At what level can this function be turned on? "


    However, Ni didn''t answer her. Instead, she said in a low voice: "you don''t have to worry about this. When your strength is up, it will open up naturally. Now I tell you that it''s not good for you, so you''d better rest assured to practice. With your current cultivation speed, it''s the only existence in this continent, so you know something about it!"


    "That''s true. I''m afraid that other people, except the monarch of the demon Kingdom, can''t do it for a person like me who practices extremely fast." Yue Feng said with a smile.


    However, after hearing her words, she pondered slightly and said to her, "girl, what you have changed most recently seems to be the king of the demon kingdom?"

 Chapter 147

    All of a sudden, he was caught by the reverse. Yuefeng Qingli even changed the topic: "by the way, I suddenly remembered one thing. I learned from Jun Shao that Hua Jisha''s temperament. I thought that maybe I could challenge him directly to ask for the antidote from the emperor''s father!"


    "Well, I''m not interested in this matter. I''ll come out when you are willing to tell me about the monarch of the demon kingdom later." She shamelessly dropped this sentence, and then cut off contact with her again.


    Although she wanted to slap Feini with a slap, she could not help but bear it. When she got up, she couldn''t help looking down at little ziluo, who was still sleeping on the bed, and a smile passed by her eyes.


    This little guy, how can he sleep so abnormally today!


    It seems that it''s not good to shut himself up in the room. Ling Yu has no competition left and right. Let Ling Yu accompany him during the day!


    After the bottom of my heart secretly made a decision, yuefengqing didn''t think about it any more. She was just about to turn off the light and go to sleep, but her eyes suddenly flashed a strange color.


    Strange, the scene outside seems to have been touched!


    While secretly vigilant, she also can''t help but explore her mental strength.


    However, what makes people feel strange is that after her mental strength went out, she found that there was no one at the door, but just now the situation was really touched, which she can be sure!


    Strange, who is it? What''s the intention of sneaking into her yard at this time?


    While thinking about the man, violet suddenly sat up on the bed, and then cried out in horror: "sister, it''s dangerous to leave!"


    These words again!


    Yuefengqing''s eyes suddenly became dignified. She just wanted to ask her what she had dreamed of.


    Unexpectedly, little violet fell down and went to sleep after shouting that sentence


    This strange situation made her feel helpless. However, she made a careful investigation to make sure that no one broke in outside, and finally relaxed a little.


    Anyway, it''s almost dawn, so she''d better make more pills for little violet, so as not to make him hungry during the day.


    Think of here at the same time, she people have also begun to refine the pill.


    After daybreak, she has successfully refined two bottles of pills and put them gently at the head of the baby''s bed. After washing and combing, she goes to Ling Yu''s room.


    After telling Ling Yu that Xiao ziluo might be shocked, Ling Yu immediately agrees to take care of Xiao ziluo for her. Then she goes to the competition field with Ling Yue and Jun Qingyao, who came to her early.


    Along the way, all the students looked forward to her. However, when those people saw her, the expectation turned into sarcasm.


    Even, there are some people who love to stand out. When they pass by her, they whisper that she is the lucky seven princess who has been favored by heaven since the second round.


    She really doesn''t care about what these people say.


    Those people can say whatever they like. Anyway, she is going to defeat Hua Jisha in the end. After she defeats Hua Jisha, these people will naturally shut up.


    To put it bluntly, in this world, if you are strong, what you do is reasonable, if you are weak, what you say and do is wrong!


    Therefore, in the face of public opinion bombing, the best way is to find a strong enough to suppress public opinion, and beat that strong, and then, without too much explanation, those public opinions will automatically disappear, and still disappear without future trouble!


    And obviously, Jun Qingyao and Ling Yue knew this truth, so they never paid attention to those sarcastic voices along the way, just like her.


    When she arrived at the competition venue, she found that the four competition platforms yesterday had become something similar to the formation today. Moreover, there seemed to be many obstacles on them. At the end, there were different famous brands and medals.


    Seeing all this, yuefengqing also vaguely understood the real rules of the competition.


    It seems that we should go beyond the obstacles and the attacks of our opponents, and the winner is the gold medal. Although it seems unfair, in fact, it is relatively fair.


    After all, if you don''t have absolute strength, even if you get the gold medal first, it doesn''t mean you can protect your gold medal.


    To put it bluntly, when your strength is poor, you''d better not move the big gold medal. Otherwise, even if you get the gold medal, you can''t protect it. In the end, you may not get anything.Just as she was observing the layers of obstacles similar to the formation, she was swept by a hostile look. At the same time, a crisp voice came from not far away: "brother Jun."


    Hearing this voice, the king looked at the past, and politely pointed down to the man, "Princess highness."


    "Ah, how many times have I said it, my brother called me Li Yue, or the moon is all right, what is called the royal highness of the princess?" we call it brother, we are not the kind of relationship.


    That Princess Liyue said this words, that is an outspoken and straightforward, moreover, looking at Jun Qingyao''s eyes are obviously very hot, it can be seen that she is also one of the admirers of Qingshi childe.


    However, compared with the passion of Princess Leicheng, the emperor obviously seemed very calm, and at the same time, he finally maintained a certain distance, and was very respectful and authentic: "the royal highness of your beloved Princess, but the etiquette must not be abolished.


    Jun Qingyao''s indifferent and polite attitude seems to make the princess Liyue feel unhappy. However, her unhappiness will not be sent to Jun Qingyao. Absolutely, the only girl on the scene, who is also the girl who is rumored to be ambiguous with you, naturally becomes a big nail in the eyes of the princess Liyue.


    So Princess Liyue glanced at her and frowned, "who is she? Why does brother Jun seem to take care of her? I don''t think so. What''s between you... "


    Next words, the Phoenix glass month did not say, but, all said this son, we naturally know what she means.


    However, Jun Yao Yao, however, showed a very calm expression. He looked up slightly and rushed to the moon. "I have nothing to do with the seven princesses of the Dongxiang kingdom."


    Words fall, he directly toward her frown, light way: "let''s go."


    And then


    The princess Liyue was silly.


    Yuefengqing was also quite surprised, but originally she had no friendship with Princess Liyue, so she left as soon as she left. Anyway, the identity between her and her was equal.


    Although one is favored and the other is not, they are all expensive princesses of a country. Even if she leaves, there is no disrespect.


    But... This Junqing Yao is really cold enough to break the heart of a little girl so directly. Tut Tut, it seems that she is right. Junqing Yao''s heart is black and cold, not so gentle and amiable as it seems.

 Chapter 148

    Jun Qingyao''s attitude towards her and princess fengliyue is totally different. Even if you don''t have to look back, yuefengqing can deeply feel the 120000 malice from Princess Liyue''s eyes.


    However, it doesn''t matter. There''s nothing more than friendship between her and Jun Qingyao. Therefore, even if the princess fengliyue hates her now, she will understand it later.


    Besides, in this situation, she has no mind to deal with fengliyue.


    Because, just as she and Jun Qingyao and Ling Yue went to the preparation area of the competition platform, one person came up slowly on the other side.


    The man was wearing a luxurious golden red robe. The sleeves and chest of the robe were embroidered with gold thread to form a publicity totem. Although the totem was not a dragon totem for the royal family, it was also extremely publicity and fierce. It was the family emblem of the Fahrenheit clan!


    Before I just looked at Hua Jisha from a distance, but now when I look closer, even she has to admire his appearance!


    His eyebrows and eyes are slender, and his skin is whiter than snow. Although his facial features seem to be charming, his eyebrows are full of domineering publicity. Coupled with his red clothes like fire, this huajisha can be called a monster!


    However, although Hua Jisha has a great reputation, his character is extremely cruel. According to the outside world, his temper seems to be very cruel.


    This is why in Dongxiang Kingdom, although he is not inferior to you in all aspects, his status is far inferior to you in the eyes of young girls.


    At the same time, Hua Jisha glanced at her indifferently.


    That eyes, extremely scornful and disdainful, just stay on her body for a moment, then transfer to Jun Qingyao beside her without expression.


    After seeing Jun Qingyao, Hua Jisha slightly gathered his sharp and open look at the bottom of his eyes and nodded to Jun Qingyao from a distance.


    On this side, Jun Qingyao doesn''t seem to have much hostility towards Hua Jisha. He smiles back at Hua Jisha, and then they don''t have too much eye contact.


    After all the students, judges and VIPs were in place, the final competition finally began.


    With the referee''s order, those who rush into the top ten immediately rush towards them. Of course, those who rush forward should be cannon fodder.


    After all, people with obvious dignity, such as Hua Jisha and Feng Liyue, never rush forward and let those people open the way for them.


    "I''ll go, too!"


    Just when Yuefeng was looking at the group of students who kept rushing in, Ling Yue''s voice suddenly came from her side.


    Secretly frown, the month breeze is clear suspicious ground sees her one eye.


    However, the next Jun Qingyao said to her: "let him go! All the people who don''t have the strength to compete for the top three are actually competing for the ranking. Although it''s not important to win or lose, it still has an impact on the college. The higher our scores are, the more benefits the college will get. "


    After listening to Jun Qingyao''s explanation, Yue Feng thought about it for a while and then said to him and Ling Yue, "in that case, why don''t we just rush up now and join hands to get the top ranking, and then fight with Hua Jisha?"


    It seems to hear the doubts in her tone, but Jun Qingyao said to her, "it''s OK to let those in front play for a while. We just need to catch up with huajisha before they do it."


    Although they said so, they still speeded up a few steps to distance themselves from huajisha.


    The first few stages of the game are not difficult for them, but the latter stages are obviously more and more difficult.


    At first, Ling Yue and Jun Qingyao had no difficulty at all, but the more they got to the back, the greater their pressure.


    At this time, they didn''t actually get the ranking brands, because although those brands seem to be on the surface, it''s very troublesome to get them.


    And they do not want to take the front of these lower ranking brands, so they only pass all the way, do not take the brand.


    As there are Jun Qingyao and Ling Yue in the team, Yue Fengqing naturally doesn''t have to do anything at all.


    And this behavior, in the eyes of outsiders, is simply intolerable!


    As a result, there was a lot of noise under the stage.


    "Why is that rubbish so shameless?"


    "Ah... My Jun Shao! How can she ask me to make way for her! "


    "Go away, junshao is mine!"


    "Bah, you are shameless!"


    "Hey, the most shameless one is dashing on the stage, but you are scolding each other here. What a fool!"¡­¡­


    For a moment, scold her voice one after another, and in the middle of the natural also some of the adorers of Jun Qing Yao mutual saliva war.


    However, none of these will affect the clear moon wind.


    At the moment, she is leisurely following Ling Yue and Jun Qingyao, with a look of indifference to "enjoy" the public attention.


    Although this feeling is not very good, but she saw with her own eyes the group of people''s eyes more and more obvious color of jealousy, her heart was faintly floating with a sneer.


    These people are dragging like 250000 or 80000 every day, but it''s just that they are stiffly oppressed by her so-called waste. I''m afraid I wish she would die on the stage now, right?


    Unfortunately, they are short-sighted and doomed to disappointment!


    Although it can''t be said that Hua Jisha will surely be defeated by those skills, it''s obviously impossible for Hua Jisha to destroy her!


    China, she has been forbearing, today, let her together with the original owner of the share of humiliation together with the profit to get back!


    The coldness of the eyeground flashed away, but she didn''t mean to start. At this time, Jun Qingyao suddenly whispered to her, "we have to hurry up. Huajisha seems to move."


    "Did he move so early? Why do I think it''s still early? " Hearing the news that Hua Jisha began to move, Yue Feng''s eyes were clear, but it was obvious that a touch of unexpected color passed by.


    However, Jun Qingyao was also puzzled and said: "it''s very strange that in my prediction, Hua Jisha wanted to move, at least when it was near the end. How could he do it so soon?"


    Just as she thought to herself, Hua Jisha over there had swept the first obstacle like a whirlwind. The speed was amazing, which showed his strength.


    But she knew that this was just the tip of the iceberg. It seemed that when dealing with Hua Jisha, she must be more careful.


    "Princess highness, that Hua Zhi Zhen is directed at you." At this time, Ling Yue, who kept silent all the time, suddenly frowned and lowered her voice to remind her.


    Eyeground flits the color of doubt, the month breeze is clear not from frown way: "won''t it? He should also be aiming at Jun Shao and you, right? I haven''t moved my hand all the way. He can''t see anything, can he? "


    However, Ling Yue frowned and said in a deep voice, "no, I''m sure he just took a look at you and then suddenly decided to do it!"

 Chapter 149

    Although Ling Yue''s words surprised her, she knew that Ling Yue must have noticed Hua Jisha''s eyes, so she would remind her.


    However, Hua Jisha came at her, which was unexpected!


    At the end of his eyes, he was suspicious. Yuefeng frowned and said to you, "let''s slow down and see what huajisha wants to do!"


    Hua Jisha is a smart man, and he doesn''t like to bother, so even if he rushes towards them now, he is unlikely to fight them directly at this time.


    After all, Jingyun college can be regarded as the College of Dongxiang country. It''s not going to be a life and death fight now. In the end, it''s going to let xilanguo take advantage of it?


    Therefore, although knowing that Hua Jisha was coming for them, Yue Fengqing didn''t deliberately avoid him.


    Hua Jisha was like a firecracker, almost without a pause. The formation that hindered the progress of the students came to him, but he almost regarded them as nothing. In an instant, he drew them closer.


    However, after that, Hua Jisha had to slow down and began to deal with those situations carefully.


    Seeing this, yuefengqing finally had a preliminary judgment on the strength of huajisha.


    Soon, Hua Jisha rushed all the way to them, and the rest of the students didn''t dare to stop him at all, and some of them even consciously gave way for him.


    As the only target to win this competition, his deterrent power is really amazing.


    When Hua Jisha rushed to them, Jun Qingyao subconsciously stepped forward and stood in front of her. He said to Hua Jisha, "Hua Shao."


    It seems to be a polite greeting, but in fact, it is to express to Hua Jisha that he is protecting her.


    However, Hua Jisha just gave him a light look. Then, his eyes crossed him and swept to yuefengqing behind him: "are you yuefengqing?"


    "Not bad." He didn''t feel the strong hostility and murderous spirit from Hua Jisha''s eyes. Yue Feng answered calmly. Then he stepped forward, turned his head and gave you a smile.


    After receiving her eyes, Jun Qingyao just took another look at Hua Jisha and stood aside indifferently.


    "Are you interested in being a champion?"


    There is no superfluous nonsense. Hua Jisha asks directly.


    His eyes, which are already very slender, are used to gently pick eyebrows. They are also slightly picked up. They are a pair of attractive peach blossom eyes.


    However, in that pair of eyes, it is clear that it is cold and cold, which brings people a kind of vision with great impact.


    In the face of his obviously cold eyes, yuefengqing is not afraid at all. She still says in a low voice: "I''m not very interested in that position, but I''m more interested in you!"


    For her straightforward words, Hua Jisha seemed to feel a little uncomfortable. His eyebrows closed slightly. Then he stared at her for a few seconds, and then he said, "are you interested in me? It depends on whether you have the ability or not! "


    Speaking of the latter, his tone was very cold. Obviously, he was very angry that she was such a waste and dared to be interested in him.


    However, yuefengqing did not seem to feel his anger at all. He continued: "it is said that the reason why your Chinese family is becoming more and more arrogant owes everything to you?"


    As soon as she said this, Hua Jisha''s expression of indifference and disdain for her suddenly became cold, and his eyes fiercely rushed to her and said, "are you arrogant? Oh, I''d better say that when you really destroy my Chinese family! "


    "Miehua family? That''s too simple! "


    Since both of them are full of gunpowder, yuefengqing doesn''t have to endure any more. The huajisha can''t really be her chip, and she will fight in the end.


    Since she has to fight sooner or later, what can she do with him?


    At the end of her eyes, she passed a smile. Yuefeng picked her eyebrows and continued: "since you are the only hope of the Hua family, then..."


    Speaking of this, her tone suddenly cold up!


    "I will personally extinguish your so-called hope, and let all the people of heaven have a good look at what kind of evil intentions you Huashi people are!"


    In the following paragraph, she specially used Xingli.


    Therefore, her words quickly spread throughout the competition.


    With her sudden export of this sentence, all people also put their eyes on her and Hua Jisha.


    However, although these people look at her with a look of surprise, but more, it is to her ridicule and contempt.After all, Hua Jisha''s strength is superior, and she was a waste before. Even if she really recovered her cultivation talent, how much can she grow in less than a year?


    In the past few competitions, she has been relying on luck to survive, but in this competition, there is really no fluke to get through!


    What she wants is this effect!


    Don''t everyone think that the royal family is exhausted?


    Doesn''t everyone think she''s a loser?


    Then, let these people have a good look and see how she destroys their mind''s peerless genius!


    "Girl, you should pay attention. There are still three elders of neizong. You can''t use the power of Taiyin in your body unless you have to!"


    Just as the atmosphere between her and Hua Jisha became more and more tense, a warning came from her mind.


    He nodded secretly. Yuefengqing didn''t say any more. He rushed to huajisha and picked his fingers. He said in a voice: "come on! Let those people see who is the one who has run out of breath! "


    "Hua Shao! Kill her


    "If you dare to challenge Hua Shao, you''ll kill her!"


    "Hua Shao is so powerful that he can kill her in one move!"


    "Is this really the seventh princess? How do you feel like she''s changed? I''m going to powder her passers-by! "


    "Don''t they all say that the seventh princess is a waste? Now it seems that the rumor is not very credible! "


    "It''s a good play, the useless Princess of Dongxiang. It''s a good play for the talented young master of Dongxiang!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, there was a lot of discussion in the crowd, and obviously there was a lot of disturbance in the VIP seats.


    Even the three neizong elders of the three main gates who didn''t pay much attention to the game were attracted by the words of yuefengqing.


    Of course, the three people''s eyes were always on Hua Jisha.


    At the VIP table on the stage, Yue Jingxuan, the emperor of Dongxiang Kingdom, looks at her daughter on the stage with a complicated look. In her eyes, a wisp of water appears, but in the end, she is forced back by him.


    Compared with his nervousness and excitement, long Qinmo, who came to represent the monarch of Xilan Kingdom, seemed more calm. However, his worried eyes when he looked at yuefengqing still revealed his heart.


    Next to her, the mysterious monarch of the devil Kingdom also looked at her in the competition field, but there was no surprise in her eyes.


    It was as if, for such a scene, he had expected it for a long time.

 Chapter 150

    On the stage, Jun Qingyao frowned and looked at her anxiously. Then he said to Hua Jisha, "it''s still early. Why don''t you wait..."


    "No more."


    Don''t wait for Jun Qing Yao''s voice to fall to the ground, the month breeze is clear and then decisively interrupts his words, light way, "Hua Shao should also don''t want to wait again?"


    "In view of your just boasting, Ben Shao was really irritated, so, for the sake of your family, you''d better step back and don''t participate in it!"


    Hua Jisha''s tone and attitude were as arrogant as the rumor.


    In his eyes, it seems that even Jun''s family can''t be ranked at all.


    To deal with such a person, if she is just an ordinary enemy, she may really rely on the weakness of the other party''s character to make some tricks.


    But this time, she''s not going to!


    In order to completely defeat the Fahrenheit clan, we must be aboveboard and severely interrupt the hope of the whole clan!


    So, in this war, she will do her best!


    At the end of my eyes, the cool color passed by, and the moon breeze hummed indifferently: "less nonsense, let''s start!"


    As soon as the words of war came out, Hua Jisha immediately gave a cold hum. With a slight wave of his arm, a blue streamer flew out of his fingers and quickly circled him and her.


    When the streamer turns a full circle, a thin transparent star will successfully circle them out.


    Seeing this, Jun Qingyao immediately frowned and scolded: "Hua Jisha, this is an official competition of the college. How dare you use your personal star weapon!"


    "What if it moves? It''s a big deal. I''ll just break the rules! "


    Hua Jisha obviously didn''t buy it. He snorted coldly and arrogantly. Then he fixed his eyes on her and said, "don''t worry, it''s just an ordinary barrier to the star world. It doesn''t affect the people in the world. It''s just that people outside the world can''t break in without authorization."


    "There''s nothing to worry about. Even if it''s a trap, it''s useless to me!" Moon breeze clear vision coldly swept him one eye, coagulate a voice to talk of at the same time, fingertips also start to slowly gather star power.


    After the improvement of the magic weapon, her StarCraft is still ice.


    But Hua Jisha on the other side, when she saw that she was beginning to perform her astrology, but she sneered: "you''re worthy of this, don''t bother to set traps?"


    In the face of Hua Jisha''s ridicule, Yue Fengqing didn''t return to him, but immediately threw the star skill that quickly gathered between his fingers at him.


    This astrology is just the simplest astrology. In fact, she could have condensed it in an instant, but she did it specially.


    Although Hua Jisha is unlikely to let her off guard, at least he can''t figure out the speed of her astrology.


    With her current strength, although she can''t really instantly cast medium StarCraft, she has shortened the time required to cast StarCraft as much as possible.


    So, the same medium-sized astrology, she can almost be sure, even Hua Jisha, is not necessarily faster than her on a few points!


    After her star art successfully condensed, Hua Jisha also instantly condensed a star art.


    Bang!


    Her ice attribute astrology collides with Hua Jisha''s wood attribute astrology.


    Because both of them were only exploratory attacks, they didn''t turn up much water when they went on this attack.


    But at this time, yuefengqing was on the alert at the moment when he had a hand with huajisha!


    This huajisha, the star power that just built the star world, is definitely not so pure wood flavor!


    Moreover, she can almost be sure that the reason why Hua Jisha is so concerned by the three schools is not just because of his extraordinary cultivation talent!


    There must be something else!


    It seems that she underestimated the huajisha!


    At the bottom of her eyes, she showed a dignified color. She immediately performed Star art again. At the same time, she quietly built an ice mirror in her palm.


    This layer of ice mirror is not to rebound Hua Jisha''s attack, on the contrary, it is just to collect his attack.


    She must find out what secret was hidden in Hua Jisha!


    Once you know his background, it will be much easier to deal with him!


    She had already competed with Hua Jisha again.


    The fight between the two men soon got to the point from the beginning of the trial. As the fighting stalemate grew longer, Hua Jisha looked at her with a dignified look.Obviously, he had taken a different look at her.


    At the same time, the group under the stage had been yelling to destroy her, but suddenly it seemed as if they had been slapped in the face, completely silent.


    Although the rest of the students also want to watch the game, they still have to continue the game, so after seeing someone holding Hua Jisha for them, they all started to run towards the end.


    This time, Hua Jisha was stopped by her, and the rest of the students rushed to the champion''s sign immediately, causing the flags of other places to be ignored.


    "Luoying!"


    A wisp of mental energy is separated in the dark. Yuefengqing pays attention to the situation outside. At the moment when he just staggers with huajisha, his deep cold drink suddenly rings in his mind.


    Then, she felt that her feet were immediately entangled by a green vine, and at the same time, there were tiny blue flowers on her head.


    Those flowers look beautiful, but in fact they contain extremely amazing star power. If she is really so hard hit by so many star power, this body may only be blown into disability!


    Sure enough, this huajisha has a deep heart!


    This level of astrology, but also a series of two attributes at the same time, she was sure that he must have made preparations in advance from the beginning!


    Fortunately, he just dare to brazenly say that he disdains to set traps for her.


    Oh, that''s ridiculous!


    However, fortunately, after a trial, yuefengqing finally found out the real secret of huajisha!


    No wonder shuiyunzong, the head of the three sects, is so eager for him. It turns out that''s the reason!


    Although we know the power of huajisha, we still need to resolve the dilemma.


    She saw that a small part of the blue petals above her head had fallen on her, and she felt that as soon as they fell on her, they were ready to go.


    Although the petal will not hurt her at present, if we continue to let the petal accumulate on her, the consequences will be serious!


    "It''s almost time, and it''s time to end!" Hua Jisha, after performing the astrology, stared at her with a leisurely look, as if telling everyone that the battle was over, and the winner was obviously him!


    However, before his voice fell to the ground, yuefengqing raised his eyes with a sneer: "it''s too early to say it''s over now!"

 Chapter 151

    At the same time, the soles of yuefengqing''s feet suddenly burst into flames.


    As soon as the flame appeared, the vines that bound her feet were instantly engulfed by the fire. As the crackling sound became more and more intensive, in a moment, the vines that bound her feet had been burnt out by the fire. At the same time, she also resumed her action.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. Her star power attribute suddenly changed into fire attribute, which made Hua Jisha on the other side surprised for a while. A pair of long and narrow eyes stared at her in disbelief, and her eyes were full of shock and accident!


    "Double attribute! How is that possible? This trash... "


    At the same time, he looked at her with more stern eyes.


    At the same time, people under the stage also seem to notice the sudden increase of fire star power on the stage. Immediately, some people exclaim, and even yuejingxuan on the VIP table can''t help showing the color of ecstasy.


    In addition, the three elders of the three major sects on the referee''s bench also looked at each other with a dignified look in their eyes. Even the elder Shuiyun, who had been indifferent to the match before, could not help but put his eyes on the fight between them.


    While everyone was shocked by her dual star power, long Qinmo on the VIP banquet frowned slightly. He glanced at the cool looking monarch of the demon Kingdom beside him, and his eyes flashed a look of suspicion.


    On the competition stage, yuefengqing successfully defused the attack of huajisha. Although she could not hear the voice of the outside world, she could feel the extremely shocked eyes from all sides.


    And this among them, also include her opponent naturally - Hua Jisha!


    However, Hua Jisha was the most outstanding and dazzling young genius in Dongxiang kingdom. His look of amazement and shock just flashed by his eyes, and then he exerted his astrology again.


    After he saw that she also had star power of different attributes, and it was ice and fire, the two extreme star power attributes, he had completely stopped his disdainful eyes when he looked at her at first.


    That pair of long and narrow eyes, there is a kind of moriran killing machine hidden in them!


    you ''re right! It''s killing!


    When she showed her double star power attribute, Hua Jisha completely killed her!


    As a Royal Princess, she has extraordinary cultivation talent. If she can''t be abandoned this time, then the Fahrenheit family will never want to master the whole Dongxiang country again!


    Especially after the mysterious and powerful old man appeared in the rumor, Hua Jisha could almost foresee the gloomy future of the Fahrenheit family!


    And just in front of him there is a chance to save the last ray of life, that is her, the royal family has long been rumored waste seven princess!


    As long as he can abolish her, then, there will be no one with amazing cultivation talent in the royal family. How can such a royal family command Dongxiang?


    Therefore, the moment of huajisha''s killing, yuefengqing already understood that this battle is no longer a simple game, but a battle of life and death!


    Secretly biting her lips, she stares at every movement and look of Hua Jisha.


    "What if you have double attributes? Waste, after all, can only be waste


    Seems to be aware of her vigilant dignified eyes, Hua Jisha look moriran cold hum way.


    At the same time, his fingers hidden in his sleeve also moved slightly. All of a sudden, a dazzling light of three colors rose up from his whole body, like three rainbow lights, quickly condensed behind him.


    The eyebrows suddenly tightened, and yuefengqing saw that huajisha''s Star art was not unique. At least, it brought her a strong sense of crisis!


    Her face was slightly sharp. Almost at the same time, she also showed her ice mirror. At the same time, she gathered enough Earth Star power under her feet to protect herself.


    As if aware of her dignity, Hua Jisha sneered and snorted: "so nervous? Good play, just started! I will make you look good and clear, the gap between you and me! "


    At the same time, the three astrology behind Hua Jisha almost took shape at the same time. The blue wind whirl, the golden ancient musical instrument, and a blue water dragon are ready to go behind him!


    "Ghost cry - Trio!"


    "The wind blows the clouds!"


    "The water is winding around!"


    With his murmuring, the virtual shadow formed by the three star forces behind him immediately began to move.


    First of all, the golden ancient musical instruments.


    When his voice fell to the ground, the ancient musical instrument began to produce a very strange note, and the note words fell into the ears of yuefengqing, which made her feel as if she had been under a magic spell. Not only her heart''s fighting spirit suddenly decreased, but also her body seemed to be weakened. All of her body was filled with a strong sense of powerlessness.It seems that the Star art is on the verge of collapse with the rhythm of the music.


    However, this is just the beginning!


    At the same time when her astrology was unstable, the wind whirl behind Hua Jisha and the blue water dragon rushed towards his ice mirror again.


    The wind whirl has been frantically attacking the ice mirror, at the same time, the water dragon was very strange directly through the ice mirror, and rushed towards her.


    This series of attacks, if taken apart separately, are not really powerful astrology, but it is obvious that Hua Jisha has already skillfully used the different attributes of astrology existing in his body.


    These three astrology are performed by him alone. If he is against an opponent of the same level, there is almost no doubt that he will kill them directly!


    The metal strong interference and the wind whirl attack caused by the wood attribute are used to attack the opponent''s defense barrier, but the real attack is on the water dragon!


    Generally speaking, water attribute is not famous for attacking, but it is better than gentle and delicate. Water carries all things. Similarly, it is easier to integrate into all things. Just like just now, the water dragon can easily pass through her ice mirror!


    Fortunately, she hid her hand ahead of time!


    Therefore, when the water dragon dashed against her, although she could not immediately mobilize the star power to protect herself, she immediately used her mental power to coagulate the Earth Star skill that she had already reserved at her feet into a hard wall to resist the impact of the water dragon.


    Although this fight seems to be between lightning and flint, in fact, even yuefengqing himself can''t help but wipe a cold sweat for himself.


    This Hua Jisha is really the most evil young genius!


    No matter from which point of view, his talent is absolutely unique!


    No wonder! It''s no wonder that even if he was as proud as shuiyunzong, he did not hesitate to risk offending the mysterious strong man of Dongxiang royal family to help the Hua family!

 Chapter 152

    However, from the fact that Hua Jisha had just performed three kinds of astrology at the same time, but he was still calm, his real strength should not be just this!


    In this world, it''s hard to have enough people with double attributes, and people with three or more attributes of star power are absolutely the peerless geniuses among geniuses!


    The most important thing is that from just now, Hua Jisha only shows three star power attributes of Jin mushui, that is to say, he has at least another star power attribute that she doesn''t know!


    In the astrology duel, the mutual restraint between the astrological attributes is extremely important. As long as she does not know another astrological attribute of huajisha, she is very passive.


    However, on the contrary, Hua Jisha didn''t know that she had a star weapon that could change the star power attribute at any time. Therefore, it was not certain who would win or lose the battle!


    At the bottom of her eyes, the cool color passed, and her earth wall successfully blocked the water dragon of huajisha. The two astrology collided and made a huge sound. At the same time, an invisible air wave swept away from the position where the astrology collided.


    Seeing the impact of the air flow formed by StarCraft approaching, yuefengqing tries to avoid it. However, she knows that the metal interfering StarCraft of huajisha is still there, and she doesn''t want to move at all.


    Old her present physical condition, once this strong Star Skill afterwave attacks, she must be seriously injured by this current!


    Damn, you can''t get hurt at this time, otherwise the antidote of the emperor''s father will be ruined again!


    At the bottom of the eyes, there is a color of firmness, and the moon wind is clear, even if it is ready to show the hidden moon regardless of everything.


    However, just as she was about to mobilize the power of Taiyin in her body, a strange idea suddenly flashed in her mind: five elements generate and restrain each other, fire conquers gold, fire attribute star power is not interfered by metal star power!


    This idea flashed in her mind like lightning, and the next second, she quickly controlled the star with her mental power and forced her Taiyin power into fire attribute.


    Strange to say, as soon as the star power attribute was changed to fire attribute, her body, which had been interfered by metal astrology before, instantly regained her freedom.


    Fortunately, all this happened in a flash. When she realized that her body was free again, she quickly rolled to the side and narrowly avoided the aftereffect of the astrology impact.


    At the same time, Hua Jisha on the other side twisted her eyebrows tightly, and seemed to be reluctant to glance at her. Then she took back the Star Art and turned to avoid the aftershocks.


    After several fights, the people under the stage had been shocked by the fighting between them. At the beginning, there were people who kept exclaiming, but gradually, their voices fell down involuntarily, and they were all staring at the wonderful fight on the stage.


    "I didn''t expect that you also have three different star power attributes!"


    After two people pull apart distance afresh, Hua Ji Sha coldly wears the handsome face of that evil spirit, the vision Sen coldly hurls to her coldly.


    In the face of huajisha''s more and more fierce killing, yuefengqing sneers: "there are many things you didn''t expect, for example, today you will be my loser!"


    At the same time, she immediately changed the power of Taiyin star into ice attribute. Almost in the blink of an eye, nearly twenty small-scale ice sealing skills rushed towards huajisha.


    In the face of her intensive attack, although Hua Jisha''s eyes passed a touch of unexpected color, he did not retreat. On the contrary, he unexpectedly stepped forward.


    At the same time that he stepped forward, a layer of green rattan beetles suddenly gathered around him.


    The rattan beetle quickly wrapped up his whole body to form a green armor, and wrapped his whole body tightly, showing only a pair of fierce eyes, which swept towards her with a meaningful color across the layers of brilliance.


    At the moment of seeing the green rattan beetle, yuefengqing knew that the blow was in vain!


    However, she didn''t think that this blow could hurt Hua Jisha. Her purpose was to force Hua Jisha to show what he was hiding on the stage as much as possible?


    She would not think that such a mess of smashing, can hurt Huashao, right?


    For a time, almost everyone was confused by her behavior again. Even the three elders of the three major sects and Yue Jingxuan looked at her for unknown reasons.


    However, long Qinmo, who had seen her way to kill the enemy, looked at her with a smile.


    This woman is not only gifted, but also strange and changeable in the war. Maybe, there''s no need to worry about her in this game!


    Long Qinmo is secretly laughing when he worries about her, but he suddenly realizes that the king of the demon kingdom is suddenly hostile and cold.Frowning, he looked at it suspiciously.


    However, when he looked in the past, the monarch of the demon kingdom had turned his eyes to the match field again.


    However, although the monarch of the demon kingdom was wearing a mask, long Qinmo believed his intuition. At that moment, he could clearly feel the strong hostility from the eyes of the monarch of the demon kingdom!


    He frowned secretly. He didn''t understand the reason for this strange hostility, but he was sure that this man must know yuefengqing!


    Just as he thought to himself about the hostile eyes of the monarch of the enchanted kingdom, a gorgeous light flashed across the competition stage again. Such a big movement almost burst the boundary of the star weapon that had been deliberately used by Hua Jisha. It can be seen that the star skill they used this time is no longer just a little fight.


    The sword eyebrow slightly wring, he no longer think, will all the mind on the stage of the fight.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    After several loud noises, a gorgeous light suddenly burst into the sky.


    Because the light was too dazzling, the audience and the people at the VIP table felt almost blind. They couldn''t see clearly.


    At the moment, yuefengqing, who was in the center of the explosion, was also affected by the strong impact and dazzling light, and the whole person severely hit the seemingly weak but actually very flexible wall of the star.


    With difficulty in stabilizing her figure, she immediately used her mental strength to lock Hua Jisha''s position.


    However, at this time, behind her, suddenly came Hua Jisha''s cold low hum: "waste, it''s time to end this boring battle!"

 Chapter 153

    At the same time that Hua Jisha''s voice appeared, there was a shrill and pressing sound behind her.


    She couldn''t dodge at such a close distance. Besides, Hua Jisha had already left behind. It was impossible to give her a chance to dodge. He was determined to kill himself!


    Life and death depend on it!


    Yuefengqing almost didn''t hesitate to use the power of Taiyin to show Yueyin in an instant, and the whole person suddenly disappeared under the eyes of huajisha.


    "How..."


    Hua Jisha''s attack pounced on the air, and he stared at yuefengqing, who reappeared his figure again, with a look of shock on his face.


    Good. This is the time!


    After yuefengqing regained her figure, she almost didn''t hesitate to exert the power of Taiyin again, quietly penetrating the power of Taiyin into the important acupoint of huajisha. At the same time, with all her heart, she once again exerts her latest talent, ice and snow sealing the sky!


    In fact, this move is just a star skill to cover people''s eyes and ears. Her real killer weapon against huajisha is the power of Taiyin that she quietly injected into his body!


    The power of Taiyin can be integrated into the star power of any attribute. She injected the power of Taiyin into the important acupoints of huajisha, which is almost equivalent to mastering the life and death of huajisha.


    The most important thing is that other people can''t find out the attribute of the strange star power in Hua Jisha''s body. It''s just that she has just exerted the power of Taiyin carelessly. Although she has the ice attribute star power as a cover, if someone really studies deeply, I''m afraid she can still be doubted.


    In addition, there was a mysterious and powerful monarch of the demon Kingdom, and the mysterious and powerful man beside the three elders of the three major sects and the emperor''s father. Any one of these people might be aware of the power of the Taiyin.


    However, those people should only doubt that the power of the Taiyin came from her.


    When thinking secretly, Hua Jisha has already noticed the abnormality of the body.


    However, he was already wrapped by her ice and snow. Even if he yelled, he couldn''t hear anything outside. However, yuefengqing also used his means, making him unable to speak.


    When huajisha''s enchantment was withdrawn because it lost the master''s control, all the people under the stage finally saw the situation on the stage.


    I saw that Yuefeng was standing beside huajisha, who was unwilling to show her eyes. Huajisha had a black face. Although she tried to stare at her, she couldn''t make a sound.


    This strange scene shocked the people who had just regained their sight.


    "She... Defeated Hua Shao?"


    "Hua Shao... Lost?"


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    "How could that be?"


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, I don''t know who was the first to react and exclaimed. Then, there were one after another unbelievable exclamations. Even the three elders of the three major sects looked at each other, showing an unbelievable look.


    However, after her competition with Hua Jisha ended, the rest of the competitors were still fighting for the brand representing the champion.


    However, when the contestants saw that she actually defeated Hua Jisha, they immediately separated from her like ghosts.


    And before that lucky to get the championship card of the competition player is in her eyes swept past the moment, quickly throw the hands of the champion card to the side of the students.


    As soon as the students next to them got the champion card, they immediately lost it as if they had a hot potato.


    For a time, thousands of spectacles appeared on the competition stage, which seemed never to appear before - the champion card was thrown around, no one grabbed it!


    If not witnessed, I''m afraid no one will believe that this year''s competition, the champion card was extremely despised!


    However, in the end, the champion card undoubtedly fell into her hands, and was presented to her by a student.


    When she reached for the champion card, the student immediately flew to one side. The speed was as fast as running for life.


    Throwing the champion card in hand, Yue Fengqing looks at the three elders of the referee seat.


    Since the three elders realized that she had defeated and restrained Hua Jisha, their eyes changed again and again. However, the cabinet elder of Shuiyun sect was the one who changed the most and looked the most complicated.


    The elders of the cabinet frowned and looked at her carefully. They were eager to speak, but the cabinet elders of the strange wood Temple took the lead in opening up to her, saying, "the royal highness of the princess is so talented that if I join my strange wood clan, I will become a powerful person who is shocked in the future. I wonder if the seven princesses would like to worship under my strange wood door?" Your highness is assured that as long as you promise to join me in Qi Mu Zong, the old man can make a guarantee, you will be able to participate in the race of the sovereign election in the future! "Campaign for the Lord!


    Qimuzong is really willing to pay for it!


    After hearing the words of elder qimuzong, yuefengqing is still a little excited.


    After all, qimuzong is one of the three giants in the whole mainland. Once she joined qimuzong, she would not have to collect all the articles for cultivation.


    However, once she joined qimuzong, it means that her future behavior will be limited.


    For her, this is absolute bondage!


    However, it''s really a huge temptation to run for Qimu suzerain!


    I thought to myself that yuefengqing was not in a hurry to answer.


    But when her eyes moved slightly, the elder in the Yuan Dynasty seemed to look at her suspiciously for a moment, and then frowned slightly. "Seven princesses," Qi Mu Zong can give you. I return to Yuan Zong to satisfy you. In addition, I was surprised to learn that her royal highness is good at medicine refining. Just now, the old man has just got a Dan Ding, and has been evaluated. The rank of the tripod is at least at the king level. If the princess is to join me in the Yuan Dynasty, the old man will give the tripod to his highness. What does your royal highness think?


    The elder neizong of guiyuanzong said while smiling at her, with a look of "we guiyuanzong welcome you very much".


    And the invitation of these two elders also made Yue Fengqing realize again the importance of strength and talent in this continent!


    When you have nothing, no one is willing to give you a hand, and when you show amazing talent and great strength, everyone will throw an olive branch at you.


    What are the three sects that stand aloof from the outside world? They are as proud as the immortals. In fact, they are not as high as the world?


    She disdains to join such forces!


    At the end of his eyes, he was about to say no, but the elder of shuiyunzong stood up and looked at her suspiciously, walking slowly towards her.

 Chapter 154

    The elder of shuiyunzong suddenly gets up, and his obviously examining eyes make yuefengqing involuntarily alert.


    She looked at the elder of Shuiyun sect indifferently, with a slight frown on her eyebrows, but she looked directly at him without any sign of retreat.


    After looking at her for a moment, the elder of shuiyunzong finally said to her: "seven princesses, the competition is over, can we let Huashao go?"


    It''s for huajisha!


    The worry in the bottom of my heart was pressed back slightly by her. Yuefeng glanced at her and glared at her huajisha with anger. But she stretched out her index finger and shook her head indifferently to the elder of shuiyunzong: "not yet!"


    "You''ve won the championship, and you''ve also been invited by qimuzong and guiyuanzong. If you''re not satisfied, I can make the decision on behalf of shuiyunzong. I personally invite you to join shuiyunzong. I think you know the position of shuiyunzong among the three factions. It''s such a high condition that you can participate in the election with Huashao, You should be satisfied with that, right When the elder of shuiyunzong heard that she couldn''t let go of huajisha''s words, his face changed slightly and he was obviously angry. However, he was so angry that he patiently invited her to join shuiyunzong.


    However, it has to be said that shuiyunzong''s position as the patriarch is indeed more attractive than that of the other two sects. You know, in Wupo''s most famous Guihuang mountains, shuiyunzong alone occupies more than half of the mining rights, and there are countless treasures in it.


    With this ghost barren mountain vein, shuiyunzong continuously provides rich cultivation materials. No wonder shuiyunzong is able to be the first of the three schools. If it continues to develop in the long run, one day, everything in this continent will become the foundation of shuiyunzong.


    Therefore, the elder of Shuiyun sect would invite her to join the sect and have enough confidence to ask her for help.


    However, it is obvious that the elder has found the wrong person.


    Let alone that she has never been willing to join any forces, only that Hua Jisha can change his father''s antidote, she can''t hand over Hua Jisha now.


    There was a sneer at the bottom of his eyes, and Yuefeng calmly raised an eyebrow at the elder of shuiyunzong: "this elder is serious. The number of candidates for shuiyunzong is naturally what everyone wants to fight for."


    When she said that, the elder of shuiyunzong had an obvious expression.


    However, her next words, but let the elder''s face completely black down.


    "However, for me, no precious number of candidates for the suzerain can match my father''s life!"


    With an indifferent look, yuefengqing ignores shuiyunzong elder''s obvious black face and walks over the elder of shuiyunzong to yuejingxuan on the VIP table with huajisha who can''t move.


    When she came to yuejingxuan, she realized that the mysterious old man seemed to be looking at her carefully all the time, and her eyes seemed to have a touch of love.


    But strangely, in the memory of the original owner, there was almost no information about the old man, which surprised her.


    However, the most important thing now is to get the antidote from the emperor''s father. So, she just nodded to yuejingxuan, then swept her eyes to the Hua family and said in a deep voice, "all the people of the Hua family listen to me. I''ll give you the antidote of the poison my father has taken in an hour. Otherwise, every other minute, I''ll cut off a piece of meat that is missing from your family, If you don''t believe it, just delay and have a look! "


    When she said this, although she had a smile on her lips, her eyes were cold and frightening. The most important thing was that she was clearly smiling, which made people feel as if the smile was a bone chilling ice.


    The moment her voice fell to the ground, the crowd began to wonder.


    To put it bluntly, the Hua family has always kept secrets about the secret affairs of the imperial concubine. After all, once this kind of conspiracy is spread, even if the Hua family really seizes the imperial power in the future, I''m afraid the whole country will also cause unrest.


    So, when she said this, everyone was shocked. Everyone looked at the Chinese family strangely, including the students of Huangpai college. They also distanced themselves from the students of Huashi family.


    Some of the more courageous people began to whisper directly, and the low curses of treachery, boldness, and even daring to poison the saints have spread below.


    Seeing that the situation is out of control, Hua Jisha''s face is even more ugly. After the incident, although the owner of the Hua family, who represented the Hua family, tried to hide his uneasiness, he still looked at the elder of shuiyunzong in a hurry.


    The elder of shuiyunzong didn''t like her since she directly refused to join shuiyunzong. Although he wanted to recruit such a genius as her into shuiyunzong, he had almost forgotten what it was like to be despised. Therefore, when Fengqing, the future superpower, attacked him, In fact, his heart is already killing.Therefore, at this moment, when he noticed that the head of the Hua family was obviously looking for help, the elder of Shuiyun sect immediately gave a cold hum and said, "little girl, you are crazy. In this world, witchcraft is an evil art, and it has been completely eliminated hundreds of years ago. How can a small general family of the Hua family be witchcraft? That''s ridiculous


    Sure enough, shuiyunzong is still facing the Hua family!


    At the bottom of the eyes, the cold color passed, and the moon wind was clear. Suddenly, he turned his head and rushed to the old man of shuiyunzong: "is it ridiculous? Do you want me to show you the so-called sorcerer now? "


    It''s true that Gu Shu has been eliminated. However, the shadow beside Ling Yu really knows how to control Gu Shu. Although the Gu insect didn''t harm her last time, the dangerous situation at that time was frightening enough.


    If the Hua family really refuses to give up the antidote, maybe it''s time to work hard on the empty shadow.


    As he thought to himself, the elder of Shuiyun sect hummed coldly again: "do you think you can be a sorcerer if you catch a charlatan?"


    "Well, since the elder said that, I have nothing to say. Anyway, I''ve already let it go. The life and death of Hua Jisha is all in the mind of the head of the Chinese family." Glancing at the elder of shuiyunzong, yuefengqing didn''t bother to argue with him.


    Anyway, now Hua Ji Sha is in her hands. It''s the Hua family who is worried, not her, and there''s no need to talk nonsense with them.


    Sure enough, as she expected, after she uttered this sentence, the owner of the Chinese family was not calm immediately, and immediately reached out to her anxiously and called out: "wait a minute! Her royal highness, the next thing, the old minister and the Chai are totally ignorant, and hope that the royal highness of the princess can see that my Fahrenheit''s loyalty to the country is not hurting Chai! I promise that I will thoroughly investigate this matter! "

 Chapter 155

    After all, huajisha is the hope of the rise of the Chinese family. Whatever the sacrifice, huajisha''s life will not be threatened.


    However, she would like to see, in the eyes of this Chinese family owner, whether Hua Jisha is more important or Hua Guifei is more important!


    For them, she has no chance to be soft!


    At the beginning, if it had not been for Princess Hua''s hard work, and secretly seduced Ling Wei with the benefit of Princess Ping, the original owner would not have been calculated to die in the misty forest.


    After she passed through, she fell into crisis several times, thanks to Princess Hua. It is absolutely impossible for the Chinese family to lift up the old and new hatred together!


    In the face of the pleading of the master of the Chinese family, yuefengqing snorted coldly and said, "I have just said the time. If you can''t give the antidote within one hour, I can''t predict what will happen at that time."


    With a cold glance at the owner of the Chinese family, she quietly leads Hua Jisha to the emperor yuejingxuan.


    However, before she came near yuejingxuan, Hua Jisha, who had been frozen by her all the time, suddenly moved. The next second, the ice crystal covering his important part was broken by him.


    "Do you want to threaten the Chinese family with me? Yuefengqing, I really underestimate you! "


    As the broken ice scattered all over the sky, Hua Jisha''s cold voice came into her ears.


    However, although he tried his best to be normal, Yue Fengqing, who is well versed in medicine, could hear the obvious lack of confidence from his voice.


    To confirm that Hua Jisha is not completely free from the influence of the power of Taiyin that she enters his body, Yue Fengqing is a little relieved, her eyes are slightly narrowed, and she hums coldly: "Hua Shao, you really look down on me, but you also look down on your injury."


    When she left this sentence indifferently, she would not say more. Instead, she stood aside with her arms in her arms and let Hua Jisha be free.


    Anyway, if she wants to dissolve the power of Taiyin in huajisha, it is said that she can only force it out with the power of the sun, but the Hua family can''t afford to invite the people who have the power of the sun!


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking up again at the monarch of the demon kingdom.


    It''s very strange that the monarch of the demon kingdom is looking at her again!


    Eyebrows slightly twisted, she looked at him suspiciously for a second, but unexpectedly found that he looked at her eyes, how could it be a touch of fun?


    Although she was deeply puzzled, she also knew that it was not the time to ponder over this issue, and the real important thing was to negotiate with the Chinese family.


    However, as soon as she said what she had just said, the Chinese family''s arrogant expression, just because Hua Jisha successfully broke through her shackles, suddenly became very complicated with her words.


    Especially the head of the Hua family, when he heard that she was seriously injured by Hua Jisha, his face immediately panicked. He immediately rushed to Hua Jisha and said, "Sha Er, are you hurt?"


    "It''s OK. You really think I can''t solve this problem..." Hua Jisha said, but his face suddenly turned white, and he couldn''t hold on. His eyes glared at her, but he couldn''t spit out a word.


    Yuefengqing sneered at him and said, "yes, this small method is out of the question. However, Huashao seems to underestimate my small skill too much."


    Originally, she was still smiling, but her voice suddenly turned cold, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she said in a deep voice: "general Hua, if you don''t want Hua Jisha to be abandoned, I advise you to detoxify my father or else I will take this peerless genius of your Chinese family to bury my father!"


    In the presence of shuiyunzong, yuefengqing has no fear, and uses huajisha to threaten the huajiazhu.


    Most importantly, Hua Shai is the hope of the Chinese family. In any case, the Chinese family owners can not take risks. Finally, under the helplessness, they have to bow down to her: "Princess highness, please be angry, old men, then think of a way!"


    Then he held the pale Hua Jisha and looked up at the elder of Shuiyun sect for help.


    However, just as the master of the Hua family was about to leave with Hua Jisha, the elder of Shuiyun sect said to Hua Jisha again, "wait a minute, Hua Shao, can you let me check your injury?"


    The Hua family is counting on shuiyunzong. Now, hearing what the elder said, the leader of the Hua family is very happy. He immediately bows his hand to the elder and says, "thank you for your help. In the future, sha''er will remember the elder''s kindness."


    "No thanks." The elder''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although he was making polite remarks, he didn''t look at the head of the Chinese family. Instead, he laughed at Hua Jisha and said, "can you tell me what''s wrong with me, young Hua?"People who practice astrology can use their mental power to look inside and find out their physical condition. Therefore, people who practice astrology generally know their body better than ordinary people.


    Hua Jisha naturally knew his own body very well, so when the elder asked this question, he immediately pointed out the position where the star power was blocked.


    However, it is obvious that no one in the world knows how to use acupoints.


    When the elder of Shuiyun sect heard that huajisha pointed to the position where the meridians were blocked, he could only directly probe his own astrology into huajisha''s body. It seemed that he wanted to see if he could break through huajisha''s blocked meridians.


    However, the elder was doomed to failure.


    Hua Jisha''s injury was not caused by the accumulation of blood stasis. Therefore, although the elder was powerful, his star power attribute was not enough to promote the power of Taiyin. On the contrary, when his star power touched the mysterious power that blocked Hua Jisha, he was shocked to find that he was not only unable to drive away that power, on the contrary, His own star power seems to be being pulled by that mysterious force.


    If it wasn''t for his stable state, I''m afraid that he would have lost a lot of star power to fight against this mysterious force. At that time, Hua Jisha''s body would become a battlefield for these three different forces to fight. In the end, it is likely that Hua Jisha would not be able to bear such great power and eventually die!


    At the thought of this, the elder of shuiyunzong spread a cold sweat on his forehead.


    With a lingering fear, he took back his star power. He was quite surprised and said to Hua Jisha, "there is a strange breath in Hua Shao''s body, which can transform my star power. It''s really strange and inexplicable. I''m afraid I can''t..." just then, the elder''s whole face suddenly froze. After a few seconds, he exclaimed, "no, no! Can I assimilate my strength? Is this breath... "


    At this point, he suddenly stopped and looked at Hua Jisha suspiciously. Then he suddenly turned around and rushed to her.

 Chapter 156

    The elder of shuiyunzong suddenly rushed to her out of control, which made her a little surprised. She quickly stepped back and stared at the elder of shuiyunzong with great vigilance and strangeness.


    However, before the elder of Shuiyun sect spoke, the two elders of Qimu sect and Guiyuan sect suddenly thought of something and rushed to her side.


    What''s more, elder Shuiyun, who was very concerned about huajisha''s injury, left huajisha and others behind at this time and said to her, "seventh princess, the breath in Huashao''s body just now... Can it come from you?"


    As soon as the elder of shuiyunzong said this, yuefengqing''s heart suddenly clattered.


    It''s broken!


    I''m afraid the old man recognized the power of Taiyin!


    Damn it, the old man is too smart!


    Expecting that the power of the Taiyin star might have been discovered, yuefengqing bit his lips secretly, and then he said to the elder of shuiyunzong: "no, this power is just an accident that I got from a small beast."


    Moon spirit beast, sorry, the key moment, can only take you out of the top bag!


    The bottom of her heart secretly prayed that the moon spirit beast would not get angry when she knew, but she was still very surprised and said: "what''s the matter? Why do the three elders look so strange? Is there anything special about that force? "


    "Of course... Well, it''s something special." As soon as the elder of Shuiyun sect heard that she actually got this breath from a small animal, his face was a little bit excited, but the heat in his eyes did not fade.


    Look at that look, I''m afraid he''s going to hit the little beast!


    Sure enough, human nature is always greedy.


    The bottom of my heart is cold. Yuefengqing frowns slightly, but he still doesn''t understand and says: "really? Is this breath particularly precious? "


    When she heard this question, the elder of Shui Yun Tun suddenly frowned at her eyebrows, but did not answer her words at once. Instead, he asked, "now that the little beast is still beside his royal highness?"


    "Oh, no, I helped him once in misty forest, and then he gave me something. I just got the breath from it." While saying that, she took out the moon stone that the moon spirit beast had given her.


    When the elders saw the Moonstone, their eyes immediately showed a touch of pure light, and their faces also showed a look like confirming something.


    However, with the moon spirit beast as a cover, the three elders didn''t look at her as eagerly as before.


    "Can your highness tell us what the little animal looks like, and what rank it is when I see it?" The elder of Shuiyun sect frowned and asked her. The elder of the other two sects held their breath and waited for her answer.


    Elder sanzong cares so much about this month''s spirit beast!


    That''s just right. I''ll take this opportunity to force the Hua family to hand over the antidote of huangda!


    At the end of his eyes, a touch of cunning color passed by. Before answering the question, yuefengqing frowned and whispered: "it''s OK for me to answer this question. However, the three elders still have one condition for me."


    As soon as she said this, people on the other side of the Chinese family suddenly changed their faces.


    However, at this time, the elder of sanzong didn''t care about the Hua family. Instead, he almost said to her in unison, "what are the conditions?"


    "The conditions are very simple. Please ask the three elders to do what they should do later. Don''t get involved in the affairs between me and the Hua family. I don''t know. Can you agree?" Yuefeng said with a clear look, and even a smile was on her lips.


    The two elders of qimuzong and guiyuanzong, however, after hearing her condition, looked at each other with a smile and said to her without any pressure: "princess, don''t worry, we are people who are out of the world. Naturally, we don''t care about these common things."


    As soon as the people of Shuiyun sect heard that both Qimu sect and Guiyuan sect agreed to the terms, they hesitated for a moment and frowned: "OK! Now, can I tell you where you saw the little beast? "


    "It''s strange to say that it''s just inside the fog forest. With this month''s feldspar, the Warcraft in the fog forest dare not come near me! I think that the rank of this lunatic beast should be above these Warcraft? "


    Yuefeng Qingning voice said, a "I''m trying to recall" look.


    After such a start, the three elders immediately turned all their thoughts to the little beast, so they began to ask about the appearance of the little beast. After such a round of asking, it took a few minutes.


    As soon as they saw that the elder of shuiyunzong didn''t care about their affairs, and Hua Jisha''s face was getting worse and worse, the leader of Hua family immediately waved his sleeve and left the scene.If the expectation is good, they will find her again soon. By then, I''m afraid they will be able to get rid of her father''s poison.


    I think to myself that yuefengqing is not in a hurry to urge the Hua family. After all, it''s the Hua family that''s worried now, not her.


    Fortunately, they have just turned the old men''s attention to the past. Otherwise, they don''t know what disaster they will bring!


    He was thinking to himself that Hua Jisha, who had already come to the competition stage, suddenly stepped back and stared at her. He said: "no! I remember that it was recorded in the ancient scroll that there are absolutely no two kinds of extreme star powers in the world. Moreover, I also want to understand that you can''t perform two kinds of star powers at the same time every time you perform star power. But as an alchemist, your mental power is absolutely not weak. Then, this is enough to prove that you can''t perform more than two kinds of star powers at the same time, and you must be restricted by something, And the same, the moon is clear, I forget one thing


    Hua Jisha''s sudden question immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience. At the same time, it was enough to make her feel uncertain.


    When the elder of the three major sects heard Hua Jisha''s words, his face changed slightly. The elder of Shuiyun sect frowned and said, "Hua Shao, what do you mean by that?"


    "Oh, elder''s wise eye, if you carefully observe yuefengqing, you will find something!" When Hua Jisha spoke to the elder of shuiyunzong this time, his tone was obviously cold.


    Obviously, for the elder just gave up protecting him, he was still very resentful!


    However, the most important enemy for him is her. Even if he is unhappy, he still reminds the elder of Shuiyun sect.


    After he reminded her, the three elders immediately put their eyes back on her.


    "Ni, is there any way to block back the mental power of these three old things?" It was so urgent that she had to take the risk.


    However, after hearing her call, Ni said to her, "I''m afraid I can''t help it. Although these three old people are not very good, they are still very strong. Now I can only compare with one of them in terms of spiritual power at most. It''s unrealistic to block the spiritual power of the three of them at the same time."

 Chapter 157

    Damn it, I can''t even reverse it!


    Secretly biting lips, yuefengqing subconsciously wants to completely retract the power of Taiyin in her body.


    However, she seems to overestimate the elders.


    I saw that the elders of the three sects looked at her carefully, then suddenly looked at each other. One of them doubted: "the key should be on the star she was wearing."


    As she said this, one of the elders would reach for the star on her wrist.


    However, at this time, Yan Lao, who had not spoken all the time, suddenly got up and blocked the elder''s astrology. At the same time, he humed indifferently to the elder who wanted to take her Astrology: "aren''t the three major sects extraordinary? But now she''s forcing such a little girl in public. Aren''t you afraid to recruit gangsters for the three sects? "


    Yan''s temperament has always been rebellious, but it is extremely short. In addition, the star weapon in her hand was made by Yan''s old friend in his early years, so he naturally can''t see those elders take it away.


    What''s more, he also knew that the things that had the power of Taiyin in her body could not be spread out, otherwise it would lead to death.


    Therefore, he would not hesitate to risk offending the three sects and openly fight against them.


    With the help of Mr. Yan, the students of Huangpai college were shocked, and even the dean of Huangpai college frowned.


    You know, the three sects are the giants of the whole mainland. Mr. Yan, a vice president of the college, dared to challenge these three forces. In their opinion, the moment Mr. Yan made his move, Jingyun college was over!


    After all, the dignity of the three sects is not provocative.


    However, Yan pulled off the badge of Jingyun college and said: "from now on, I''m no longer the vice president of Jingyun college, but, this girl, I''ll protect you!"


    Yan''s firm tone not only makes the elders of the three major sects angry, but also makes Yue Fengqing deeply feel Yan''s attention and love for her.


    In fact, yanlao didn''t need to be involved in this matter, but he rushed over without hesitation.


    Yuefengqing is very grateful for this, but she can''t implicate yanlao and Jingyun college.


    So, she stepped forward and shook her head at Yan: "Yan Lao, this matter is related to the college. You''d better leave it alone."


    "I have quit Jingyun college, and this matter is no longer related to Jingyun college. Presumably, the three elders must be very insightful and will not involve Jingyun college, will they?" Yan said, looking up at the three elders.


    In terms of strength, any one of the three elders is enough to make a tie with Mr. Yan, but in terms of influence, they may only be able to use the three major sects to fill the scene.


    After all, as the most outstanding alchemist in the mainland, if Yan Lao really gets angry, he may even have to avoid his edge. After all, if an Alchemist is really forced, he can attract countless strong people with his precious pills.


    In addition to the three major sects, there are also some real casual practitioners. These casual practitioners generally don''t know about the world, but they attach great importance to the pills that can improve their accomplishments.


    This is why, in the whole continent, no one dares to provoke a high-level alchemist.


    However, although the three elders did not want to provoke Yan Lao, they would not be afraid. After all, behind them were three famous sects.


    With this support, they don''t have to worry about the Revenge of those scattered practitioners. Anyway, if they really get to that point, the three major sects will surely protect them.


    Therefore, when Mr. Yan made it clear that he wanted to protect yuefengqing, the elders of the three sects could not help looking at each other. In the end, it seemed that they had made a decision.


    The elder of Shuiyun sect said to him, "brother Yan, this has nothing to do with you. Besides, we don''t mean to hurt the seven princesses. It''s just that I realized that the seven princesses seem to have a very strange star in their hands, so I wanted to find out. Besides, the four courtyards of Huiwu, our three major sects also have the intention of accepting disciples. Now, Since the seventh princess has won the championship successfully, we naturally have the right to check the qualifications of the disciples in the future, right


    The elder of shuiyunzong said, but at the same time, he gathered star power secretly.


    This degree of star power surging, even on the wind can feel, not to mention the old Yan.


    However, facing the three elders of the three sects, I''m afraid that even Yan Lao can''t protect her?


    In this case, we should not let Mr. Yan get involved.


    At the end of my eyes, there was a clear light. Yuefengqing stepped forward and said to yanlao, "yanlao, it''s OK. I have a sense of propriety. These people just want to have a look at the star tools in my hand. In this case, I''ll let them have a look at them, so what?"Anyway, as long as you don''t remove the star, those people should not be aware of the power of Taiyin in her body.


    She thought to herself that she had already walked to elder sanzong in the worried eyes of old Yan, and slowly stretched out her hand. Her mental power moved, and the star instrument given by yebeihuang appeared between her wrists.


    However, as soon as the star appeared in front of the elder, the elder''s face suddenly changed. The elder of shuiyunzong, in particular, stared at the star on her wrist and shook his head in disbelief: "no! How is that possible? This... How can this thing be in your hands? It''s not already... "


    Although Yan was worried about her, he looked calm. But when he saw that the elder of Shuiyun sect had changed his face, he rushed to the elder of Shuiyun sect as if he were a different person and roared: "this star weapon! You know it! Good! It turns out that he was hurt by you


    Yan Lao was so excited that he rushed up and grabbed the collar of the cabinet elder of shuiyunzong. He almost roared out that sentence.


    However, yuefengqing frowned slightly and thought to herself in the bottom of her heart, what is the connection between the Yan Song in his mouth and the star instrument in her hand.


    When Yan saw her for the first time, he had already said that the star in her hand was made by his old friend. Moreover, from Yan''s expression at that time, we can imagine that his relationship with his old friend was extraordinary.


    However, Mr. Yan finally knew who had the star instrument. Why was he so excited when he saw that the elder of Shuiyun sect was shocked by the star instrument?


    Thinking to himself, the elder of shuiyunzong, who was caught by yanlao''s collar in a moment of excitement, also responded at this time. He used Xingli to shake yanlao and looked at yanlao and her eyes. Suddenly, he was cold and murmured: "Yan Yu, you are bold! Before you disobeyed us, we have not investigated. Unexpectedly, you have been presumptuous again and again. It seems that it''s time for you to understand the consequences of offending the three sects! "


    As the elder''s voice fell to the ground, he turned his head and gave a look to the other two elders. At last, the three elders seemed to have reached a consensus, ready to join hands to deal with Yan Lao.

 Chapter 158

    She always pays attention to yuefengqing of Yan and the three elders. When she realizes that they are trying to deal with Yan together, she suddenly tightens her heart. As soon as she bites her teeth, she immediately turns around and says to yuejingxuan not far away: "father! Although Yan didn''t take his children''s ministers as apprentices, he gave them a lot of guidance in medicine refining. Moreover, the last time Yunhai went to Jingyun college to encircle his children''s ministers, he was able to get away thanks to Yan''s all kinds of maintenance. Now Yan is in conflict with the three main sects. He knows that the three sects can''t be offended, but he doesn''t want to see Yan being bullied, Can you... "


    When he said this, yuefengqing couldn''t help looking up at the mysterious old man standing beside yuejingxuan. He lowered his head and said in a deep voice, "can you please tell the elder to help him? In the future, my son will do his best to repay the kindness of the elder!"


    The reason why she kept her posture low was that the mysterious strong man was really powerful, and the reason was that the mysterious old man looked at her with a kind and gentle look from beginning to end.


    Although she did not know her relationship with the mysterious old man, she was sure that the mysterious strong man was not hostile to her, and even seemed to care about her.


    Although she was not sure about the real strength of the strong man, she had a hunch that once the mysterious strong man made a move, the three elders of the three sects would not dare to be so arrogant any more.


    When she pleaded in a low voice, Yue Jingxuan stood up and helped her. She said in a warm voice: "silly child, my father never told you that this mysterious strong man was favored by your mother. Since your mother passed away, he vowed to protect you. But he never expected that this closure took more than ten years."


    "So, if you need anything, just tell him, as long as he can do it, he will do it for you!" As Yue Jingxuan said this, she helped her to the mysterious strong man. She bowed her head slightly to the old man and said in a voice, "Mr. Yun, this is her only daughter, Yue Fengqing."


    That old Mr. Yun has been staring at her. That kind of gentle and loving look makes her feel a kind feeling. Most importantly, she seems to be able to feel a very familiar breath from this old Mr. Yun?


    Is it her illusion?


    Why does she feel that the closer she gets to the old man, the more blood in her body will jump?


    She frowned secretly. She saluted Mr. Yun suspiciously and said in a low voice: "elder, I hope you can help Mr. Yan. Although I know that this request may be too much, I still hope you can help me..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll help you, but first you have to hold out your right hand, Let me see your qualifications. " As he spoke, Mr. Yun reached out to him.


    What about her qualifications?


    Can''t a strong man of his level see through her strength at a glance?


    Why do you need her right hand?


    Although he didn''t understand, there was already a fight between Yan and the elders of the three sects. In just a few dozen fights, Yan was already in an extremely weak position. If he delayed like this, I''m afraid Yan would be hurt.


    Forget it, anyway, if the old man doesn''t help, her Taiyin power will still be found. Instead of this, it''s better to save old Yan first!


    At the end of her eyes passed a dignified color, and she handed her right hand over without hesitation.


    When she stretched out her arm, Mr. Yun gave her a good look and a smile passed at the bottom of his eyes. Then he touched her right hand with his left hand.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    A deep sense of coldness came from her fingers. The cold feeling made her give out a low cry.


    However, the next second, the old man took back his hand, and the deep coolness also faded. Then, the old man''s voice seemed to be very gratified: "I have awakened the power of Taiyin. It''s true that..."


    Later, the old man suddenly stopped and didn''t say any more, but when she looked up at him suspiciously, However, he nodded slightly at her and said, "don''t worry."


    Leaving this sentence, yuefengqing only felt a flower in front of her eyes. The next second, she heard elder Yan''s angry voice: "elder Yun, do you really want to fight against my three sects? Aren''t you afraid to implicate Dongxiang? "


    "No harm."


    Mr. Yun''s tone was indifferent and gentle, but he was not sympathetic.


    After hundreds of rounds, Mr. Yun was able to draw with the three elders of shuiyunzong. Moreover, Mr. Yun seemed to be at ease.


    On the contrary, the three elders began to struggle.Yuefengqing even has an illusion. If Mr. Yun is willing, I''m afraid that the three elders have already been seriously injured!


    Seeing the battle between the strong, yuefengqing was more puzzled than shocked.


    What is the relationship between Mr. Yun and his mother?


    What can he have to do with a young lady in a small border town?


    Just when she was puzzled, the moon Jingxuan next to her said in a low voice: "don''t think about things that you can''t figure out. When the right time comes, you will always know."


    When the words fell, he stopped talking, but signaled her not to think more.


    She admitted that she was really curious, but it was obvious that even the emperor''s father had made it clear that he had hidden something from her. It seemed that she could not guess the reason.


    In that case, it''s better not to guess.


    An hour''s time is coming, so it''s time to force the Hua family!


    At the end of his eyes, there was a cold color. Yuefengqing confirmed that there was no problem in the battle between the three elders there. Then he used his mental power to control the power of Taiyin that he injected into huajisha.


    As expected, she only slightly increased the pain of Hua Jisha. However, in a few minutes, the Hua family sent someone over. However, this person really surprised her.


    Hua family, actually let Hua Guifei come out directly!


    "Hua Ji LAN!" When Yue Jingxuan sees the princess Hua walking slowly on the stage, she suddenly passes a deep hatred in her gentle eyes and stares at her.


    Although she was imprisoned by others, Princess Hua did not lose her gorgeous and graceful appearance. Her deep red makeup made her look as if she was still the high lady.


    However, she obviously some dim eyes, but still revealed her mood at the moment.


    Along the steps, after hearing Yue Jingxuan''s gnashing of teeth, Princess Hua passed a startled sneer: "emperor, I didn''t expect that the difference in my first thought was really calculated by this cheap girl!"


    As she said this, Hua Jilan stepped forward slowly. Although she had become a prisoner, her expression was still noble and arrogant. A pair of narrow Phoenix eyes suddenly moved from yuejingxuan to her. When she looked at her, her eyes were obviously filled with deep hatred!

 Chapter 159

    In the face of Hua Jilan''s eyes which are obviously full of jealousy, Yue Fengqing is very indifferent. She glances at her lightly and takes back her eyes.


    "Hua Jilan, I dare to abuse Qing''er now. Do you really think that the Hua family is so powerful that they have no fear of imperial power?"


    It seems that she is deeply angry that Hua Jilan insults her again. When Yue Jingxuan hears her words, she suddenly stands up from her chair and yells at Hua Jilan.


    However, Hua Jilan''s rebuke to him was not angry, but sneered: "I ignore the imperial power? Hehe, what about imperial power? What about the position of the imperial concubine? My Chinese family, at least with the state-owned credit, I huajilan at least to you not half owe! But what about you? The emperor, the superior emperor, married me only to reward meritorious officials? "


    "Do you know how excited I was when I learned that you were going to marry me? Do you know what kind of mood I feel when you look at me on the night of your wedding? "


    "But it''s nothing. In the end, you''re still mine, that woman... Oh, that woman with unknown origin, she can''t compete with me! You can''t fight till you die! "


    Hua Ji Lan said so many words in one breath, and her face showed the color of madness. However, the more she heard, the tighter her eyebrows were.


    She has no sympathy for Ji LAN.


    She is such a woman, too extreme, whether it is to her, to her mother, or to the emperor''s father, her hatred, even her love, are too extreme, the most important thing is, she went astray!


    No matter whether she is good or bad, as long as it''s not about herself, she won''t do much, but once she intends to harm herself, then, she will never be merciful!


    However, what does Hua Jilan just mean?


    How can a mother become a woman of unknown origin?


    Looking suspicious, he turns his head and looks at yuejingxuan, whose face suddenly becomes extremely ugly. Yuefengqing is about to ask, so yuejingxuan rushes to her first and says: "Qing''er, you don''t have to listen to her nonsense. She is jealous of your mother, and what she says can''t be trusted."


    "No matter whether what she said is credible or not, and whether what she said is true or false, I only know that you are my father, and my mother is also the person who loves me most in the world. I don''t need or want to know anything else." The month breeze is clear and tiny to close eyebrow, Chong month Jing Xuan says.


    However, her voice turned abruptly, her eyes swept to Hua Jilan fiercely, and she said in a deep voice: "since you are here, it must be time to solve the problem for my father?"


    As soon as her voice fell, Hua Jilan was just on her sneer face, but suddenly she flashed a cold color. She glared at her and said in a deep voice, "do you think that if you use sha''er to force me, you will be able to solve the problem for your father?"


    "I don''t think so. However, all the choices are in your hands. If you don''t understand my father''s Gu Ruo, in a moment, your hope of the Chinese family will become a waste. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try!" Yuefengqing was not worried. Instead, she said with a relaxed face, "anyway, the poison of my father has been controlled by me for the time being. Give me a certain time, I don''t believe I can''t solve it!"


    Although she really didn''t know how to solve the poison, she didn''t show it. Moreover, she didn''t believe that with her medical knowledge of the last life and the mysterious alchemy of the world, she couldn''t solve the poison in her father''s body!


    Maybe she doesn''t have enough confidence in other fields, but she is very confident in medicine!


    I don''t know if she is too confident or what''s the matter. After looking at her, Hua Jilan''s eyes surged with a strong unwilling, almost gnashing her teeth and yelling at her: "little cheap..."


    "Pa!"


    Hua Ji Lan''s roaring voice roared to half, then immediately was thrown by a sharp slap in the face in the past, abruptly closed his mouth, staring at a pair of difficult to set a phoenix eyes, dead to see to her.


    "I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense. If I don''t understand, I don''t mind killing you now. Anyway, it''s not the first time to kill your Chinese family!"


    After this sentence, she deliberately lowered the voice, only let Hua Jilan a person to hear.


    Anyway, no matter Hua Jilan doesn''t understand the poison, she will die. Since she is the one who will die, she doesn''t mind letting her die more clearly.


    The death of brilliance, with the help of reverse, no one knows that she did it. However, she doesn''t mind now let Hua Jilan know that she killed brilliance.


    If a person like Hua Jilan doesn''t extinguish all her hopes, she will never learn well!


    Therefore, let her know that she has already risen, and now, even if the imprisonment of Hua Jisha is untied, he will never catch up with her.Such a blow should be enough to destroy her everything, right?


    At the bottom of my eyes, I have a cold smile. Yuefengqing looks down at huajilan who is forced to kneel down by the bodyguard and says, "where''s the antidote?"


    Hua Jilan''s whole face has turned pale since she said that she was not the first time to kill the Hua family. Although it is covered by thick powder, her obviously changed lip color has already leaked her heart.


    Ordinary bright noble eyes, no longer proud of the previous gas, on the contrary, a strong sense of frustration.


    As if she had been taken out of her strength, she was forced to go on, biting her lower lip tightly, shaking her head and whispering: "originally... Originally, your revenge has already begun... Ha ha, I thought it was still early!"


    "Ha ha... It''s ridiculous!" Hua Jilan suddenly sighs, but suddenly raises her head. Her eyes suddenly become soft as water, and she looks deeply at yuejingxuan. "Emperor, I''m going to solve the problem for you. I only hope you can see that for the sake of the contribution of the Fahrenheit family to the country, we can treat the Fahrenheit family lightly. It''s all done by Ji LAN alone. It has nothing to do with my father, and sha''er doesn''t know about it, I hope the emperor will forgive them for the sake of Ji Lan''s company with Sheng Jia for many years


    Hua Ji Lan''s tone suddenly becomes extremely strange and gentle, and her eyes are also extremely gentle.


    Then, suddenly, a sharp light flashed through her eyes.


    In the moment of perceiving the sharp change of huajilan''s eyes, yuefengqing almost subconsciously builds an ice wall in front of himself and the emperor''s father, in case huajilan has any action.


    However, when the ice wall was built, she was stunned to find that Hua Jilan quietly took out a dagger from her sleeve. In the eyes of everyone, she raised the dagger and stabbed it into her heart!


    Poof!


    The sound of the dagger piercing the flesh comes. The next second, Hua Jilan''s chest has been stained with blood. She gasps hard, but she still gripes her teeth. She stirs the dagger in her hand and goes deep into her heart inch by inch.


    The gorgeous facial features, because of the severe pain, bring people a kind of almost twisted strange feeling, the forehead is also closely followed by dripping cold sweat, but she still forced to bite the lip, trembling voice: "bite heart Gu... Moon... Jingxuan... Do you know... Cough... Do you know..."

 Chapter 160

    "Do you know... Ha ha... Cough... Ha ha ha..."


    Hua Jilan''s sudden crazy laughter, accompanied by her throat gradually rising blood, in this public attention, quite a bit desolate feeling.


    And she didn''t finish what she said in the end, and she didn''t give up the antidote.


    Until the last second of her breath, her hand, still holding the dagger, kept gouging out the heart.


    Just, she that to die all the time looking at month Jing Xuan''s vision, but powerless ground hung down, the body also followed heavy ground to fall on the ground.


    Hua Jilan suddenly died of gouging out her heart, but yuefengqing frowned tightly. Almost the next second, she immediately grabbed the wrist of the emperor''s father and felt his pulse.


    Just now, Hua Jilan''s behavior and expression are not right, and finally also mentioned the heart biting poison, but she did not finish the next words.


    This is strange, but she thought of another possibility!


    At the end of her eyes, there was a complex color. After carefully examining the pulse of the emperor''s father, her eyes suddenly froze.


    The heart biting poison in my father''s body... Seems to have solved!


    Looking at Hua Jilan on the ground with a complicated look, yuefengqing''s mood is not very good. On the contrary, her mood is very complicated at the moment.


    Is Hua Ji LAN hateful?


    Of course hateful!


    But... Why is her mood so complicated now?


    Perhaps, it''s because huajilan''s hateful, it''s actually from the sorrow of love, right?


    At the bottom of her heart, she felt sour and astringent. She took a deep breath and said to the emperor''s father who was still looking at Hua Jilan''s corpse in a pool of blood: "in these years, there are many people who died in Hua Jilan''s hands. It''s her own retribution that she has come to this end. Don''t be sad."


    "Maybe she deserves to die, but it''s me that is the root of everything!" Yue Jingxuan sighs heavily and closes his eyes slightly. Then he waves his hand to the bodyguard beside him. He doesn''t want them to take Hua Jilan''s body down.


    The bodyguard soon dragged Hua Jilan''s body away. At the moment, the battle between Mr. Yun and the three elders seemed to be coming to an end. Everything seemed to have come to a successful end, and she was a little relieved.


    Just as she was about to find a step for the three elders of the three major sects, a cold smile came from behind her.


    "Hey, hey, here comes the chance!"


    The man''s laughter sounded extremely ugly, especially the obvious cold breath, which made her feel obviously uneasy.


    However, before she had any response, she was acutely aware that a cold breath suddenly rushed into her sea of knowledge!


    Knowing the sea is one of the most vulnerable places for every cultivator. It is absolutely impossible for other people''s mental power to rush into her knowing the sea so easily.


    However, this time, maybe it was because Hua Jilan''s death made her mood fluctuate a little. This breath suddenly rushed into her sea of knowledge.


    This change, let her heart suddenly a surprise, the next second, she will also sink their own spirit into the sea of knowledge, began to track the stream into her sea of knowledge of the strange atmosphere.


    Unexpectedly, just when her whole mind was tracking the sea, her mental power suddenly seemed to be covered by a huge black net and completely lost control.


    Strangely enough, although her mental power is controlled, she still has a sense of the outside world, and even her body can control it!


    No matter what it is, at least for now she has to call for help!


    With this thought, she immediately said: "father, someone has controlled my mental power..."


    However, as soon as her voice fell, she flew uncontrollably into the air, and her words were interrupted.


    She suddenly rushed to the air of strange behavior, immediately attracted the attention of the month Jingxuan, he did not understand to look at her, urgent voice asked: "clear son? You... What are you going to do? "


    The speed of her body rising is very fast, and her posture is very similar to her own flying in the air. Therefore, not only yuejingxuan, but no one knows that her body is under the control of others.


    It''s really troublesome!


    Without thinking about it, she immediately tried her best to open her mouth and said, "someone has controlled my body. Help me!"


    However, at the moment when her voice fell to the ground, a black cloud suddenly swept up in mid air. The next second, she was wrapped by the black cloud. Almost in the blink of an eye, she was forcibly taken away from the scene.At the moment when the black cloud appeared, the monarch of the demon Kingdom, who had been sitting in the VIP seat, rushed to the black cloud almost in the blink of an eye. However, when he reached out, he only had time to grasp a sleeve of yuefengqing. The next moment, the black cloud and yuefengqing disappeared in front of him.


    Under the mask, night North Huang''s eyes suddenly become cold as ice, deep eyes quickly pass around, but still can''t find half of her breath!


    Damn it, who is the man that controls the black cloud? Even know the art of space blink!


    In meditation, he tightened his eyebrows and looked down at the sleeve he was holding between his fingers. His thin lips moved, his voice was as cold as ice, but his eyes were very firm: "wait for me!"


    The next moment, he quietly put the corner of his clothes in his hand. He glanced at Mr. Yun, who was still fighting with the three elders on the competition stage, and said, "stop it."


    At the same time, a faint blue light came out between his fingers.


    That seemingly insignificant blue light, but after being ejected by him, instantly turned into a double bubble, and quickly separated Mr. Yun and the three elders.


    Descending from the high altitude, he glanced at the three elders who were obviously shocked. Then he said to Mr. Yun, "Mr. Yun, the most important thing at the moment is to rescue the seventh princess."


    Simply and indifferently drop this sentence, others will turn around and leave.


    However, Mr. Yun suddenly looked at him and said in a low voice: "boy, come with me. Maybe someone knows the whereabouts of Qing girl!"


    After saying this to him, Mr. Yun turned up his face and looked at his worried face. "Your Majesty please rest assured that your royal highness will be fine."


    Yue Jingxuan felt a little relieved when he heard the speech. After he nodded to Mr. Yun, he rushed to Beihuang and said, "thank you very much for your help. If you can save Qing''er, I will thank you very much."


    "Well." Night North Huang look indifferently should a word, immediately then eyes to cloud old Mr.


    After receiving his eyes, Mr. Yun said nothing more and turned to lead the way.


    However, when she passed the three elders, yebeihuang said coldly, "you''d better pray that nothing will happen to her!"


    Otherwise, he will step down the three holy places!

 Chapter 161

    The three elders of neizong were first crushed by Mr. Yun, then threatened by the rising star of the demon Kingdom, and then turned pale.


    However, they are also the inner patriarchs of the three sects. They have been in high positions for many years, so it is impossible for them to show their fear.


    Therefore, after the words of yebeihuang were thrown out and turned to leave, the three people still looked like if they didn''t have reality, but people with clear eyes could see that their arrogance was obviously not as arrogant as before.


    And night North Huang, but is not light not heavy ground drop this threat, lift foot then to keep up with cloud old gentleman''s footstep.


    However, when he was taken by Mr. Yun to yuefengqing''s residence in Huangpai college, his eyes behind the mask passed a suspicious color, and he stood indifferently at the door, but his eyes swept into the college.


    He knows about the situation outside the hospital. Not only that, he also came to explore the situation in the middle of the night. The last time Ling Wei played a trick on her, he also knows that at the most critical time, he planned to help her by exposing his identity. But he didn''t expect that she had her own way to solve the crisis, which surprised him again!


    How much shock and surprise did such a little woman have?


    Imperceptibly, night North Huang discovers, he seems to be more and more curious to her.


    When he thought to himself, Mr. Yun had already broken the formation set by yuefengqing.


    As soon as the battle broke outside, Ling Yu rushed out alertly inside. When she saw two strangers coming, Ling Yu immediately guarded the baby beside him behind him. She glared at them angrily and said, "who are you


    After a fierce rebuke, Ling Yu seems to react. Their strength is too strong for her, but she just hesitates for a moment, and then stares at them calmly.


    However, how does Ling Yu react at the moment? He doesn''t care, because his eyes at the moment are completely attracted by the little doll beside her.


    This child, though trying hard to suppress the strange breath in his body, can see his difference at a glance!


    What''s more, if it''s not unexpected, what Mr. Yun said is that someone knows her whereabouts, it''s the little doll!


    It seems that he and Mr. Yun are powerful. The little doll shrinks towards Ling Yu''s back with a small head and looks at them uneasily.


    "Don''t be afraid, kid. We met just a few days ago. Think about it."


    Just as the child was afraid to hide behind, Mr. Yun suddenly said with a smile to the baby.


    After listening to Mr. Yun''s words, the little doll tilted her head suspiciously. After a look, her eyes suddenly brightened a little, and immediately rushed out behind Lingyu. Mr. Chong Yun said with a smile: "it''s you, grandfather! Don''t you mean I don''t want to tell anyone what I''ve seen? Why do you come to me all of a sudden now? "


    "Good boy, grandfather knows your ability and what you should have sensed just now, so can I tell grandfather what you just sensed?" Mr. Yun said gently to the baby.


    After hearing this, the little doll frowned and thought about it for a while. He said to Mr. Yun, "I see a place where my sister is standing. However, it seems that there is no danger."


    "What does that place look like?"


    Just after Mr. Yun''s narration and his own speculation, yebeihuang can almost conclude that the strange breath on the child must be the power of prophecy!


    I can''t imagine that this continent can not only have a successor of the main star power, but also a prophet. Is that legend true?


    Although he was thinking about other things in his heart, it did not prevent him from questioning the child.


    However, the little doll seems to be afraid of strangers. When he asked about the child, the little doll timidly hid behind Ling Yu again, which made him feel somewhat frustrated.


    However, Mr. Yun turned to look at him, then said to the child with a smile, "don''t be afraid, child. He is your sister Qing''s friend."


    Friends, right?


    The night North Huang''s eye ground flits a touch of deep color, light ground glanced at cloud old one eye, don''t deny.


    However, the child is really simple. After yunlao said that he was no longer afraid of him. He came out again, looked at him and frowned: "brother, you look so good. Why do you wear a mask?"


    Huh?Kid, that''s not the point!


    Night North Huang for the first time in front of this lovely little doll up a sense of powerlessness.


    I think he is the leader of a generation. In the face of so many powerful people, he has never revealed his appearance. Now he is seen through by this kid. It''s really... Helpless!


    No wonder once the prophet is born, the world will be in chaos.


    I''m afraid that the child''s power has not been fully awakened. Otherwise, I''m afraid that those people have already been attracted, right?


    At the end of her eyes, she flashed a dignified color. At night, Beihuang said to the little baby, "if you want to see your sister earlier, you''d better tell me what the place looks like."


    He was very calm to say this sentence, but I don''t know why, the opposite little baby''s mouth is flat, a picture of him bullying him, charging to Mr. Yun: "woo... Beautiful brother is so fierce, grandfather save me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Three black lines sprang up in front of a monarch''s forehead.


    This kid needs beating!


    However, he is a noble and domineering Lord. He doesn''t care about little kids!


    Therefore, the monarch squinted slightly and kept silent under the smiling eyes of Mr. Yun.


    After seeing him shut up, the little doll seemed to be satisfied. She turned to him and said, "pretty brother, why don''t you take me and I''ll take you to that place?"


    "With you?" Night North Huang frown, this is not put clear is tug oil bottle?


    However, in order to take into account the child''s self-esteem, he still did not say so frankly, but with his eyes to show cloud old.


    As if aware of his eyes, Mr. Yun said to the little baby with a smile: "son, the man who took away the girl Qing is very strong, and he is good at space evasion. If you take him with you, you should be distracted and worried about your safety. Why don''t you..."


    "No, if you take me, you can save my sister!" Little doll did not wait for yunlao to finish, but interrupted him in a crisp voice. Moreover, listening to his tone, he seemed to be full of confidence.


    Although the child''s words are not easy to convince people, after thinking about it, Mr. Yun thought that with their strength, they should be able to protect the child. So he said to the baby, "since you insist on this, that''s OK. However, along the way, you have to follow your grandfather. You can''t run around without permission. How about that?"


    "Oh, no, you can''t go, grandpa!" As soon as yunlao''s words fell to the ground, he was denied by the little doll again. Suddenly, not only he frowned, but also yunlao frowned.

 Chapter 162

    "Why can''t I go?" Cloud old quite some unexpected ground asks a way.


    However, the little doll frowned and said, "I don''t know why. I just feel that you can''t go. Well, I remember, what''s the name of this place... Magic snake Valley? It seems to be there


    Snake Valley!


    The snake Valley in the ghost mountain range?


    That''s really tricky!


    The deep pupil behind the mask passes a dignified color, and the night North Huang can''t help but turn her head and look at Mr. Yun next to him.


    Sure enough, yunlao frowned when he heard the little doll talking about the snake valley. He subconsciously looked at him and said: "that place... Ordinary people can''t get into it!"


    Not only ordinary people can''t get in!


    I''m afraid even yunlao''s cultivation will surely die if he goes in!


    Even if it was him, there was no 100% assurance that he could get in. What''s more, he had to rescue her from the mysterious man inside!


    However, he was very curious. How did the mysterious man know about places like magic snake Valley?


    With a suspicious color, he thought for a moment, then said to old cloud and the little doll, "I''ll try, but the little doll doesn''t have to follow."


    Cloud elder hears speech, immediately nod a head to him way: "that trouble monarch, small purple Luo don''t need to follow, anyway arrive magic snake Valley, naturally can see that mysterious person."


    However, just as he was about to leave for the magic snake Valley, the little doll named ziluo suddenly rushed up. He didn''t know where he had the courage. He grabbed his hand and said in a crisp voice: "no, big brother, I must take me, or you can''t save my sister! Please believe me


    Palm is suddenly held by a soft hand, night North Huang eyebrow slightly Cu, however, next small purple Luo incomparably serious tone, but let him stop.


    Since the child is a prophet, he insists on following. Maybe he will really play a key role in a critical moment. Anyway, it''s just a little more effort. It''s more important to bring her back with you!


    The bottom of my heart thinks, the night North Huang has stretched out her hand to lift the little baby, Chong cloud old way: "go."


    After the voice fell to the ground, he was in the air in a flash. At this time, he heard Ling Yu''s voice behind him: "Hello! Who, you put violet down, you... "


    He didn''t listen to the following words, and he didn''t want to listen.


    However, while taking the child to fly towards the magic snake Valley, the ears could not calm down any more.


    "Big brother, how did I get to know sister Qing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Elder brother, sister Qing is nice and beautiful. You must like sister Qing as well as Luo Er?"


    "..." frowning and glancing at the little violet beside her, yebeihuang found that her heart beat a little faster.


    Do you like that woman?


    Maybe... A little appreciation!


    "Big brother, why don''t you talk?"


    "..." because you are too noisy!


    "Well, elder brother, you are so boring. If elder sister Qing is here, you will certainly talk with luo''er!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I really want to throw you down!


    Night North Huang silent ground frown.


    After maintaining this phenomenon for a while, his ears finally calmed down. However, he also found Xiao ziluo''s obviously unhappy face, so he frowned slightly and said, "follow me when you get to the magic snake valley."


    "Well?" Little doll didn''t expect him to speak. First, she looked up at him unexpectedly. Then, even if her eyes were bright, she excitedly said to him, "brother, you are willing to talk to me! Don''t worry, luo''er won''t disturb his brother to save his sister, but... "


    Later, little violet didn''t say anything, but his big bright eyes darkened, and the surprise at the bottom of his eyes faded. Instead, it was a kind of melancholy that shouldn''t belong to his age.


    This little thing, what are you thinking?


    At the end of the eye, a touch of exploring color passed by. At night, Beihuang frowned and looked at the little violet beside him. Suddenly, as if he remembered something, his eyes suddenly shrank.


    incorrect!


    From the beginning, little violet has been emphasizing to take him!


    In other words, he may have predicted the end of their trip long ago, that is to say, the reason why he had to come was to satisfy the conditions of the mysterious man who had taken her away!In my mind, a flash of light suddenly flashed over him. He suddenly stopped flying in mid air.


    Seeing that he stopped suddenly, violet looked up at him and said in a suspicious voice, "big brother, why did I stop? Let''s go! We need to save my sister quickly


    "I can''t fly fast with you. Come in this star instrument." Night North Huang side says, take out a delicate purse at the same time.


    As he spoke, the purse had grown rapidly beside him, and soon it became the size of a sack with the mouth facing little violet.


    Little violet in the end is still naive and lovely, for his words, there is no too much doubt, but very clever into the purse, and also in front of him said: "brother must speed up Oh, Luo Er want to save sister early!"


    The child''s words made his heart ache.


    This is a child under ten years old!


    They were willing to sacrifice themselves to save her!


    Yuefengqing, how many unknown abilities do you have?


    After successfully taking little violet to the safe star, yebeihuang starts to fly fast again and goes to magic snake valley.


    For ordinary people, magic snake Valley may really be a place of near death, but for him, the fire poison released by the fire snake there is not particularly difficult to deal with.


    Just, the antidote Pill on his body doesn''t know if it''s enough!


    I''m afraid it''s not enough if I stay in it for too long, but I can''t manage so much now. Save her first. After all, she can''t stay in that place for too long!


    He thought to himself that about a quarter of an hour later, he finally came to the ghost mountain.


    Although Guihuang mountain is a treasure, it is also a first-class dangerous place.


    In fact, some areas occupied by the three sects are only a small part of the ghost mountain range. Even he has not yet completely crossed the ghost mountain range.


    And this magic snake Valley is the place he never set foot in, but he knows the specific location.


    At the entrance of Guihuang mountain, you can see that the whole Guihuang mountain is reddish brown, even the soil is strange red black, and there is a strong fire star force all the year round. In addition to the water and fire astrologers who can persist in this environment for a long time, The astrologers with other attributes can hardly reach the location of the ghost mountain range.


    However, there are all kinds of strange things in the world, and some mysterious people can get into the depths of ghost wilderness mountains with the help of stars and other external forces.


    For example, the mysterious man who captured her should have used Trey''s skill to enter the ghost mountain range and built a temporary transmission array in it. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for him to cross such a long distance and directly escape into the ghost mountain range by his space escape skill alone!

 Chapter 163

    While thinking about the origin of the mysterious man, yebeihuang quietly turns on the power of the sun in her body. With a flash of her body, she moves the power of the stars in her body and speeds up to fly towards the snake Valley in the depth of the ghost mountain.


    There''s a powerful star world on the top of the ghost mountain range. Once you enter the ghost mountain range, you can''t walk in the air. At most, you can walk with your own strength, but even so, that''s not what ordinary people can do.


    Along the way, nothing happened, and no Warcraft came out to get in the way, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    It seems that there were too many times to come to ghost mountain before, and those Warcraft were afraid of him!


    Mou Guang keenly looked around, and soon found the entrance to the magic snake valley. However, at that entrance, there is now an obscure star world.


    Although the star world is quite clever, it is not vulnerable to the strong. However, with the star world, ordinary Warcraft will not notice here.


    It seems that this astral world should be built by the mysterious man.


    The eye ground flits over dignified color, night North Huang doesn''t hesitate then toward that star boundary pop up a burning light.


    It''s just a random casting of astrology, but it''s enough to make the surrounding temperature rise abruptly. Moreover, when the astrology hits the star boundary, the star boundary suddenly seems to be hit by something sharp. In general, with the beam as the center, layers of fine cracks appear in an instant, and finally, with a click of a card, the star boundary is broken into pieces, It eventually dissipates in the air.


    Just when he successfully broke the barrier, the entrance was finally fully presented to him.


    A dignified color passed by the bottom of his eyes. Yebeihuang immediately walked towards it. However, as soon as he entered the entrance, his face suddenly changed.


    Sure enough, fire venom is not enough for fear, but the snake venom of fire snake can not resist!


    Yuefengqing, you''d better support me!


    Deep in the magic snake Valley, in a cave on a stone wall, Yuefeng Qingzheng is surrounded by fire snakes on a small stone platform, but in the direction of the cave entrance, there is a dark shadow floating.


    As soon as she woke up, she finally regained her freedom of action. However, as soon as she opened her eyes, she found that she had been brought to this place full of fire poison and snake venom. This is to poison her rhythm!


    Frowning, she looked against the light at the virtual shadow. Suddenly, the bottom of her eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly, "it''s you! The shadow that once controlled Ling Wei''s body


    "Yes, I am."


    It seemed that she recognized him, and the shadow no longer pretended to be mysterious, and slowly drifted towards her, sneering: "soon, I can achieve my wish, girl, don''t worry, for my old wish, I won''t kill you easily, unless... Those who want to save you are not obedient enough!"


    "The man who came to save me?" The moon breeze clear Mou bottom flits past a color of suspicion, sink a voice way, "who can come to save me? Old cloud? Don''t be funny. They don''t know where I was taken by you. How can they save me? "


    "Yes? But in my opinion, it''s almost time for them to come! " The virtual shadow said with a sneer, but her eyes were fixed on the hole.


    All of a sudden, his pupil suddenly a stare, the fundus of his eyes suddenly surge with a touch of joy: "come! Girl, if you don''t want to die, you''ll stay with me. Don''t play tricks, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences! "


    After leaving this sentence, Xu Ying no longer talked to her, but flew out. It seemed that she was looking for the so-called person to save her.


    However, she was very curious, who came to save her?


    If the expectation is good, it should be Mr. Yun. However, how did Mr. Yun find her here?


    Even she didn''t know where she was locked up. How could Mr. Yun find it in such a short time?


    While thinking about it, yuefengqing tries to check his physical condition.


    Unexpectedly, she found that her physical condition was not abnormal, even her mental strength was only injured when fighting against the black net, but it didn''t matter.


    As for the physical condition, it is very normal, no discomfort.


    Strange, that virtual shadow is so confident?


    If you don''t have the slightest restraint on her, aren''t you afraid that she will get away with it?


    As she thought to herself, she tried to adjust the star power in her body.


    As a result, Xingli has just been mobilized for a few minutes. The fire snake, who had previously despised this platform, suddenly raised their heads one by one, and their small snake eyes were all staring at heri see!


    The cunning old man had secretly controlled these fire snakes. No wonder he didn''t imprison her.


    With these fire snakes, she can''t get out of the cave at all!


    It''s really troublesome. She was brought to such a place without any reason, and the enemy is still a soul who knows nothing about it. It''s so confusing to her!


    Forget it, or ask Ni, see if he has any way to deal with these fire snakes!


    After thinking about it in her heart, yuefengqing still decides to use her mental power to summon Ni. After all, she can''t use her star power now, she can only use her mental power to ask Ni for help.


    "Come out."


    After perceiving that the fire snake only responded to the fluctuation of her star power, yuefengqing did not hesitate to summon the enemy with mental power.


    When she heard her call, she calmly said to her, "for safety''s sake, I''d better take you into the ring."


    Then, she only felt her consciousness flicker. When she regained her consciousness again, she found that her spiritual power was brought into the space of the moon and the ring.


    However, she stood in front of her and said lazily, "what do you want to ask?"


    "How to avoid these fire snakes!" The moon breeze is clear and direct then open the door to ask.


    However, after listening to her words, she frowned discontentedly: "don''t you have a hidden moon? Why not? "


    "The problem is that as long as I move the star power in my body, those fire snakes will immediately stare at me! If I really use astrology by force, won''t they directly poison me? " Yuefengqing explained and threw a "how stupid you are" look at her.


    However, after receiving her gaze, Ni dutifully gave her the same look and said in a clear voice, "then tell me, if you do nothing and are stuck here all the time, what will be the end?"


    Huh?


    It seems that... She has neglected an extremely important problem!


    Fire poison!


    Yes, even if the snake venom of these fire snakes can''t reach her, she will be tortured to death by the fire venom if she inhales too much of it!


    Damn it, this is a tough time!

 Chapter 164

    Secretly biting her lips, yuefengqing suddenly raised her head and said, "don''t make trouble. If you really have a way, speak quickly. The longer you stay here, the less hope we can go out!"


    "I didn''t make trouble, and I can''t deal with these fire snakes!" She put out her hand innocently, frowned slightly, and said, "if I were myself, I could leave easily. After all, these fire snakes have no sense of spirit, but it''s hard to take you with them."


    "Can you go out now and put out the shadow! They are all controlled by him. As long as you kill him, they will not stare at me any more! " Yuefengqing had an idea and immediately came up with this method.


    However, Ni didn''t think so. He picked up his peach blossom eyes and said softly, "once that guy is really put out, these fire snakes will only rush at you more quickly!"


    "Ah?" The moon wind is clear, and the bottom of the eyes is full of suspicion.


    However, when she recalled the environment she had just been in, she immediately understood.


    She''s in the home of the fire snake now!


    You know, the fire snake has a strong sense of territory. Now they are all under the control of the shadow, and they will tolerate her in their nest.


    But once the shadow''s control over them is a little lax, I''m afraid these fire snakes will start to attack her intruder immediately!


    According to this, the shadow can''t die!


    It doesn''t work. It doesn''t work. Does she have to wait here to die?


    No, no matter what, you can''t wait to die here. There must be a chance!


    Thinking to herself, she began to think about the characteristics of the fire snake carefully. At the same time, she was also thinking about whether there were any herbs that could neutralize the fire snake''s venom.


    During her meditation, she looked back at her eyes, but there was a smile of appreciation. For the future host, he liked it more and more!


    Even compared with... I''m afraid it''s not too much!


    Well, one day, she will be the best in the world. He believes that one day, she will be able to go to Nirvana and fulfill her promise to him!


    At the time of looking at her, yuefengqing has made up her mind.


    After searching all the information in her mind, she found that the only available antidote pill was her refined antidote pill. However, the last time she was in the palace, she had left the antidote pill to the emperor''s father. Now, she had only one antidote pill left on her.


    Now, I only hope that this antidote pill can temporarily suppress the fire snake''s venom. After she leaves this ghost place, she can find a way to detoxify herself!


    Once she made a decision, she immediately said, "I''m going to have a try."


    "Made up your mind?" She seemed to have expected such a decision, and there was no surprise on her pretty face.


    Nodding slightly, Yuefeng said in a clear voice: "that''s right. Anyway, both sides are dead. It''s better to fight. Maybe you can find an antidote to the fire snake venom!"


    After leaving this sentence, her mental power automatically withdrew from Yuejie and successfully returned to her body.


    After her mental strength returned to her body, her first move was to take out the only antidote pill.


    However, before she began to swallow the antidote pill, there was a rush of footsteps at the entrance of the cave.


    The sudden sound of footsteps made her feel tight and quickly took back the only antidote pill. At the same time, she watched the direction of the cave with vigilance.


    "Smelly boy, I''ll let go of me, otherwise, I''ll immediately remove the magic of these fire snake. At that time, the girl will only be tortured to death by the snake venom!"


    Because the light outside was too dim, she could not see the specific situation of the visitor clearly, but could only see the slender figure in the backlight.


    And behind the figure, the virtual shadow that brought her here was trapped by a gorgeous burning beam, struggling and roaring in it.


    Aware of the breath of strangers, the fire snakes immediately looked warily toward the entrance of the cave. Yuefengqing also stared at the tall and slender figure, breathing as if suddenly slowed down.


    Who is it?


    This figure is definitely not Mr. Yun!


    But besides Mr. Yun, who else can enter this place full of fire poison?


    Inexplicably, her heart was vaguely passing a touch of expectation, and her eyes also tried harder to see the real face of the person who came with the brilliance.


    As the man approached step by step, yuefengqing could clearly notice that her heart beat was accelerating gradually. Until he came to the group of fire snakes around her and looked down at her, her heart beat out of control.The eyes behind the mask... It''s him!


    It''s really him!


    But... Why does he come to her every time when she is in the most critical situation?


    The bottom of my heart was filled with joy, but more than that, I didn''t understand.


    However, the comer did not give her the opportunity to ask, but immediately condensed Star art, aimed at those who surrounded her fire snake will start to attack.


    "You can''t use the stars..."


    Before her reminder arrived, she was dazzled.


    The next moment, a large number of fire snake quickly besieged him.


    The venom of the fire demon snake is overbearing, and the venom contained in the venom is more overbearing. If the quantity of the venom is dense enough to a certain extent, it can corrode any barrier built by the star power attribute.


    Even if he is powerful, but under the siege of so many magic cables, will he be ok?


    Inexplicably, she found that she was very worried!


    This worry is even going to surpass her worry about her own desperate situation. This strange feeling, which she has never had before, is full of uncertainty and warmth.


    So tangled feelings, all from... He!


    Since he could save her at the risk of the snake''s poison, she would not let him in danger!


    At the end of the eye, the cold color is passing by, and the moon wind is clear, and the moon is hidden without hesitation.


    Although most of the fire snakes in the cave were attracted by the masked monarch of the demon Kingdom, several fire snakes came towards her at the moment when she used her star power.


    When performing astrology, she can''t be distracted from other actions.


    Therefore, she could only watch the fire snake rush towards the part of her skin.


    Fortunately, Yueyin has used it more frequently and skillfully.


    After she successfully performed in Yueyin, she was only bitten by the fire snake.


    But even so, she was still obviously aware of the strong sense of strangeness coming from her body. A burning gas quickly rushed from the wound to her blood limbs. Most importantly, her consciousness seemed to be affected by the snake venom.


    If it wasn''t for her strong mental power, I''m afraid she would not be able to keep the moon hidden at the moment. No, the snake venom of the fire evil venom is too overbearing. She must leave here as soon as possible and try to stop the spread of the snake venom!

 Chapter 165

    Aware of the abnormality of his body, he used Yueyin''s yuefengqing, and immediately rushed towards the monarch of the demon kingdom.


    Originally is exerting the star skill to deal with those fire evil snake''s evil Kingdom monarch, after seeing her vanish suddenly, behind the mask''s eye bottom, faintly skims a strange color.


    However, the movement of his hand did not stop at all. On the contrary, it was the virtual shadow trapped by his light beam behind him. At first sight, she disappeared out of thin air, and immediately shook her head and yelled: "space escape? No, no, there''s no big space around here! How on earth did she disappear


    However, before the shadow''s suspicious roar came to the ground, yuefengqing had already arrived at the monarch of the demon Kingdom, and said to him with his mental strength: "thank you for your help, but the snake venom of the fire demon snake is quite overbearing. We must leave here as soon as possible!"


    While saying that, the moon breeze clear side will move toward the outside.


    However, just as she was about to move, her wrist, which had been hidden from her body, was held by the monarch of the demon kingdom with great precision. Then, she heard the monarch''s deep words: "you first... Leave!"


    When his middle tone obviously stopped, she, who was proficient in medical practice, obviously noticed that his breath was not smooth. As soon as she twisted her eyebrows, she quickly realized that he might have been poisoned!


    This discovery made her figure who had planned to turn around and leave suddenly turn back, and said to the monarch of the demon kingdom in a deep voice: "I''ll take you to leave together!"


    Then she grabbed the back of the devil''s hand, gritted her teeth, pulled him and ran out of the cave.


    A hand is grasped by her, the night North Huang look after the mask is more and more complicated.


    At that moment, although he tried to protect himself, he was finally bitten by five or six fire snakes.


    The attack power of the fire demon snake itself may not be enough to be afraid of, but its whole body of fire demon poison is really hard to prevent. The most important thing is that the fire demon snake venom contains not only a strong fire star power, but also a strange snake venom.


    As soon as the snake venom touched his body, he immediately noticed the change of his body. The whole person seemed to be ignited in an instant. His body was hot and dry, and it seemed that something was growing crazily in his heart.


    He had never experienced this strange feeling, but with his strength, there was no big problem for the time being.


    However, when the woman leaned over, he suddenly found that the poison in her body seemed to be suddenly activated. Generally, she had no way to control her mind.


    Just when she leaned over, he couldn''t hold it for a moment, so he grabbed her by the wrist.


    At the moment of catching her wrist, yebeihuang clearly feels that there is an uncontrollable air flow rising in her heart, an extremely strong sense of dryness and heat, which almost wants to break through his blood.


    When the fingertips touch her cool wrist, the heat in her heart is obviously relieved. But then, I want to get more from it. At the bottom of my heart, I want to hold her tightly in my arms!


    This strong idea made him feel that she could no longer stay with him, otherwise, what would happen next, I''m afraid he could not predict!


    Therefore, he decisively threw away her little hand which made him very reluctant, secretly bit his lip and lowered his voice: "you go first, I''ll break it!"


    Hard to say this sentence, night North Huang immediately turned around, trying to control himself, don''t look at her.


    Yuefengqing herself is also very urgent to pull him to run out. Unexpectedly, her hand was thrown away by him, which made her frown at the bottom of her heart.


    However, since he did so, he should have his own consideration, so it might as well do as he said!


    The thought in her heart just passed by, and she turned to leave the cave.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she turned around, there was a loud noise behind her, which made her look back immediately.


    Under this look, she couldn''t help exclaiming: "you are crazy!"


    Is this man dying?


    Although there are a large number of fire demons here, as long as you quit here, this man doesn''t have to fight for the risk of serious injury. Can you get rid of them with forbidden technique?


    When she was doubting, the tall figure in front of her fell heavily toward the side as if she were exhausted. At the same time, a voice came from her ears: "you go first!"


    This man, obviously already exhausted, is about to fall down, but still so hard to let her leave, really speechless!Although she was speechless about his behavior, she could not help feeling warm in her heart.


    Almost consciously, she immediately ran and ran, holding his arm tightly and supporting his body.


    After looking around, she was relieved to find that all the fire snakes were killed by him. Then she helped him to sit down on the huge stone where she had just stayed.


    However, just as she was about to help him sit down, she suddenly felt a tight waist. The next second, she was tightly encircled by an iron arm, and suddenly his masked face came up in front of her.


    Suddenly with him so close relative, month breeze clear whole person all Leng for a second, immediately after, the cheek can''t help but sweep up a touch of red halo, the heartbeat also follow rapid beat up.


    But soon she realized the situation of the two people at the moment, and immediately frowned and stretched out her hand to push him away.


    Unexpectedly, she just wanted to move, the whole person will follow his arm suddenly a turn, the next second, she will be his whole pressure in the body.


    The cold mask almost reached the tip of her nose, and the distance between them was almost zero, which made her heart beat faster again.


    Just want to struggle, but in front of him came his voice: "don''t move."


    His voice was obviously depressed and deep. It came out from his thin lips behind his mask. With a fatal allure, he managed to calm her down. A pair of slightly restless eyes were staring at his deep pupils behind his mask, and his eyebrows were tight.


    "Can you... See me?"


    The suspicious ground stares at his very near double pupil, the month breeze is clear to force oneself to ask calmly.


    However, her slight shortness of breath betrayed her intense emotion at the moment.


    Close in front of the eyes, as if passing a strange smile, and then, his low and seductive voice in her ear slowly exhaled: "I can''t see, how? Why is your heart beating so fast? "


    Damn, this guy even where her ears are so cold to find, how can not see her!


    He is clearly taking the opportunity to tease her!


    At the end of the eye, a flash of anger flashed over, and yuefengqing raised her arm impolitely and bumped into his chest.

 Chapter 166

    "Ga!"


    The top of the head immediately spread his stuffy hum, but he pressed her body tightly, but did not leave half a minute, on the contrary, the pair of elegant and charming thin lips also wantonly close to her ear, said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect that you would be so moving when you were angry!"


    After listening to chiguoguo''s teasing, she not only quickened her heart, but also wanted to kill him!


    However, before she had any action, he had quietly distanced himself from her, and his voice full of magnetism and temptation said in a low voice: "if I delay like this, I can''t guarantee that I can still suppress the snake venom in my body."


    Snake venom?


    By the way, how did she forget that he was poisoned by the fire snake.


    Tut Tut, this man''s determination is not generally strong, in the case of serious injury, even can suppress the charm poison, really powerful!


    However, although he was really poisoned, this is not the reason why he can tease her wantonly. After he has solved the poison, she will make a good calculation with him!


    At the bottom of her eyes, a touch of cool color passed by. Yuefengqing took out her only antidote pill and handed it over: "Nah, this is the antidote pill. It should be able to suppress the snake venom in your body for a while."


    "As far as I know, you seem to have been poisoned, too?" He took her medicine, but the monarch of the demon Kingdom squinted and looked at her.


    Secretly frowning, yuefengqing said helplessly: "yes, but I can give myself acupuncture, let myself temporarily enter the suspended animation state, so as to slow down the blood circulation, so that the speed of snake venom spread greatly slowed down, so, you have to adjust your body as soon as possible, or take me away from this ghost place as soon as possible."


    After explaining it calmly, yuefengqing is ready to do the needling for herself.


    However, before she had any action, he caught her wrist again coldly: "you mean... There is only one antidote pill?"


    "Not bad... Well!"


    She turned her head to answer her, however, he took this opportunity to forcefully put the only antidote pill into her mouth.


    This man is stupid or too confident!


    Seeing that the only antidote pill was taken by her, yuefengqing became angry for a moment, and roared at him in an angry voice: "what are you doing! This is the only antidote pill. Only if you take it can you take me out of this ghost place. You... "


    Before she finished her words, she was pulled into her arms again by him, and then her lips were pasted up by his burning lips.


    This... She was... Forced to kiss?


    Quick thinking brain, the whole machine completely crashed.


    Yuefengqing stares at Chengliang''s eyes. She looks at the man who leaves at the first touch in disbelief. After three seconds, she comes back to herself.


    My first reaction was to slap his mask and shake it!


    The damn man, who had done with her before, did not even count with him. He even dared kiss her.


    It''s unforgivable!


    She slapped hard, but it didn''t hit the hateful man''s face, because she was surprised to find that just now, the hateful man... Fainted?


    A complex color passed by the fundus of the eye, and the anger of yuefengqing suddenly went out like a basin of cold water.


    She frowned secretly. She sighed and glanced at the shadow over there, which was obviously trapped in the gorgeous light beam by him. Finally, she reluctantly showed her figure and helped him to the stone wall.


    While holding out her hand to feel his pulse, she hummed coldly: "are you honest now? You deserve it


    Although full of disdain, she started to treat him skillfully.


    After successfully diagnosing his pulse, Yue Fengqing has to admire him. This man''s body is too strong. According to her estimation, she is afraid that even the last ten eight Star King level strong men will have to be bombarded by the light.


    Judging from the lethality, it is at least a star skill of forbidden level.


    I''m afraid that even the people at the top of the star king can''t get out of bed for at least three months.


    However, although the man looked weak, the injury was not as serious as she thought. And, I don''t know why, when she explored the meridian of his body with the power of Taiyin, she unexpectedly found that since her Taiyin power entered his meridian, the mysterious power in his body, which had been exhausted, began to recover quickly, As if by some call in general, began to try to repair his injured meridians.This magical discovery made her puzzled, but at the same time, she could not help but increase the input of Taiyin star power.


    And the result of doing so is... As she inputs more and more Taiyin star power into him, the injury in his body is miraculously recovering quickly, and even the wound bitten by a snake is quietly healing.


    Why?


    Although I don''t understand, yuefengqing is very satisfied with the result.


    As long as this man can recover quickly, then she can leave this place with him!


    At the end of her eyes, a touch of joy passed, but she suddenly felt that her body was a little different.


    The Taiyin power injected into his body before seems to be feeding back a very pure power to her after it merges with the breath in his body?


    What''s going on?


    Full of doubts, she immediately summoned the rebellious with her mental strength again.


    However, she gave her a mysterious smile and said: "don''t ask me, girl. My old man is not very clear about this. If I really want to ask, I''d better wait for the boy to wake up and ask him directly!"


    Drop this sentence, converse then heartless smile return to the month ring space again.


    Don''t have good spirit ground Cu Cu eyebrow, month breeze clear also no longer care about this matter, but look at the side that is dead by the star tool to trap, is disheartened face to hang the empty shadow of the head.


    With a cold hum, she lifted her feet and walked over.


    As soon as the shadow saw her approaching, it immediately raised its head and glared at her with vigilance. A pair of evil eyes glared at her with hostility.


    At the end of the eye, a touch of coldness passed by, and the moon breeze was smiling at the empty shadow and said, "who are you? Who ordered me to kidnap? What the hell is this place? How do you control the fire snakes? You''d better make it clear to me, otherwise, I don''t mind making you suffer! "


    Her threatening words obviously did not succeed in threatening the shadow.


    The shadow glanced at her loosely and hummed coldly, "suffer? I''ve been imprisoned for many years. What kind of hardship have you never suffered? Do you think I''ll be afraid of a yellow haired girl like you? "


    "Oh? Is it? It seems that you are not afraid of ordinary means. In that case, why don''t I give you the thunder pill which was refined by God a few days ago? " As he said, yuefengqing took out a dark purple pill leisurely.

 Chapter 167

    Lei Ming Dan, in fact, is a kind of common pill to increase the star power of variation thunder attribute. However, the powerful star power of thunder attribute contained in Lei Ming Dan is the nemesis of all soul things in the world!


    And what she just said to give to him is absolutely not for him to swallow, but... She wants to extract all the thunder star power in the thunder Dan, and directly bombard the empty shadow.


    What she said just now was to give it to him, not to give it to him. Therefore, Xu Ying naturally knew what she meant.


    Therefore, when she mentioned thunder Dan, the face of Xu Ying became extremely ugly.


    With a black face, he glared at her and said, "do you think I''m afraid of thunder Dan? If you have the ability, you can use it! However, I can''t guarantee that once this thunder Dan detonates, it will disturb the nearby high-level Warcraft! "


    High level Warcraft!


    Yuefengqing''s eyes were full of vigilance. However, she was also very aware of the empty shadow''s lack of strength. So she narrowed her eyes slightly and walked back: "well, I don''t ask who you are. Now you just need to tell me where I am!"


    The shadow seems to be confused about her making concessions so simple. However, she no longer makes such a step by step, and the shadow is a little relieved. After seeing her, she whispers, "don''t think you can go out of here by your own strength. This is deep in the ghost mountain range, I''m afraid even the boy who saved you may not be able to walk out of this place alive! "


    Ghost mountain, ghost mountain!


    It is said that the whole continent is as dangerous as the fog forest center!


    Damn, this virtual shadow has brought her to this ghost place. No wonder there are so many high rank fire snakes.


    But what is the virtual shadow?


    He not only knows how to escape from space, but also has the ability to control insects and animals. It''s reasonable to say that he should be a big man in all directions. How did he end up with only a wisp of ghost?


    Although she is curious about the identity of Xu Ying, Yue Fengqing also knows that she can''t find out why she asked so directly.


    Therefore, she simply ignored the origin of the virtual shadow and asked: "since even his strength is not necessarily able to go out 100% safely, how did you come in as a virtual shadow?"


    After hearing what she said, Xu Ying looked cold at first. Then, a cold color suddenly came over her eyes and hummed: "this is my secret. Why should I tell you?"


    "With..." the moon breeze is clear, raise the thunder Dan in the hand, evil spirit a smile, pick eyebrow way, "this thunder Dan in my hand!"


    "Don''t scare me. I haven''t seen anything before? Your little trick is not enough. " The shadow was very cunning, and it was not easy to be fooled.


    However, he just held up the scene and soon said again, "of course, if you can do me any good, I don''t mind telling you something."


    "Is it?" At the bottom of my eyes, the cool color passed by, but the moon breeze was clear, with a look of "I''m not interested at all", and said to the empty shadow, "but I suddenly lost interest in this matter. Anyway, this man can break in from outside and successfully catch you. He always has some skills. As soon as he wakes up, I don''t think it''s a problem for me to go out!"


    "Oh After hearing what she said, Xu Ying sneered, "is that right? Do you really trust him that much? Have you ever wondered why he took such a big risk to save you? "


    Being poked by this empty shadow, Yuefeng''s eyes suddenly tightened, glanced at him coldly and hummed: "no matter what his purpose is, at least so far, he has never harmed me!"


    Although the words say so, but the bottom of the heart of the month breeze clear but still flit over a touch of dignified color.


    The man refused to reveal his true origin to her, even though she had never seen his true face, let alone had other understanding of him.


    As for saying that he likes her and helps her?


    This is even more ridiculous!


    He is the monarch of the devil kingdom. Although the devil kingdom is not as evil and cruel as it used to be, he can become the monarch of the devil Kingdom, and even the neizong elders of the three major sects are afraid of him. How can he save her several times just because he looks at her!


    What''s this man... Trying to do with her?


    Just when she was immersed in her suspicions, suddenly behind her came the voice of the demon king with warning: "don''t think about it, he just wants to use the weakness of your consciousness to bewitch you."Awakened by the voice behind her, yuefengqing suddenly raises her eyes. After a cold glance at the virtual shadow with a slight change in her face, she turns around and raises her eyebrows at the king of the demon Kingdom who has awoke from a coma: "he certainly has the intention to bewitch my consciousness, but what about you? You''ve saved me several times, but you don''t ask for anything in return. What do you want to do to me? "


    Asked by her, the monarch of the demon kingdom was not nervous at all. Instead, he raised his thin lips and said to her with a smile: "if I say I want to marry you, can you believe it?"


    Marry her?


    Think she''s a fool?


    He''s a prince of the demon kingdom. He can''t find what kind of genius he wants. He wants to marry her as a concubine?


    This reason is ridiculous!


    At the bottom of my eyes, a trace of anger passed. Yuefengqing raised her chin slightly and hummed coldly: "I''m not interested in a man who doesn''t dare to face me with his real face."


    I don''t know if I was upset by her sudden estrangement. The smile of the monarch of the demon Kingdom suddenly stopped, got up, and approached her step by step with steady steps.


    Tomorrow she is lonely and proud, I do not know why, in the face of his pressing step by step, the bottom of her heart was a touch of strange feeling, and she had a kind of want to avoid his red fruit eyes like feeling.


    Damn, yuefengqing, are you stupid?


    What are you afraid of now!


    There must be a reason why he didn''t dare to move you. What''s your fear!


    Secretly in the bottom of my heart to cheer myself up, the moon breeze is clear, secretly biting lips, eyes suddenly become cold, as if suddenly have the courage in general, not only do not retreat, but raise their eyes, look directly at his closer and closer eyes.


    Eight feet!


    Five feet!


    One foot... Getting closer and closer!


    Not clearly, the heartbeat seems to be irregular again. Yuefengqing tries to force down the annoying heartbeat. However, she finds that she can''t control her emotions at all now.


    Deep in his heart, he constantly flashed the scene that he just wanted to attract all the fire snake''s attacks for her at the risk of the snake venom. His originally wary and alienated eyes actually softened.

 Chapter 168

    As if aware of the change of her eyes, the prince of the demon kingdom once again appeared strange and evil smile, but he did not stop, instead, he stepped forward again, and the whole person almost stuck to her in an instant.


    This sudden approach forced her to step back and open the uncomfortable distance.


    Unexpectedly, before she had time to move, a huge force came from her waist. Then, she was forced by him and hit his hard but warm chest heavily.


    "You


    Yuefengqing instinctively wants to resist his sudden attack. Unexpectedly, as soon as she opens her mouth, he puts on her slender arm again, forcing her to support her body with her arm, so that she can get a little distance from him.


    "Yuefengqing, listen, I don''t care whether you believe it or not. I''ve always followed my heart to save you. There''s absolutely nothing else!" Magnetic and seductive sounds come from overhead.


    Somehow, it made her have a kind of feeling of trust in him.


    No, no, there''s something very strange about this man, which always makes her want to lose her mind!


    So close to him, she can''t think about the truth of what he said!


    Thinking to herself, yuefengqing didn''t find that her slightly drooping line of sight and slightly powdered cheeks were so charming in the line of sight of the man above her head!


    Under the mask, in the deep light of eyes, it seems to condense a dull luster, and there is a strong possessive desire that she can only be him!


    "You... Let go!"


    She tried to push him away, but found that compared with him, her strength was not only suppressed, but also far behind him!


    Dammit, are women really born to be disadvantaged?


    Although the bottom of my heart was not willing, but she realized that the force that tightly imprisoned her was a little loose.


    So, she immediately took the opportunity to slightly pull apart their close bodies, and raised her head in exasperation: "you''re so bad..."


    Without waiting for her reaction, her lips were sealed again, and the next words could not be continued, because at the moment, her head crashed again!


    Staring at her eyes, she couldn''t believe that she was staring at the eyes behind the mask. Her anger rushed to the top of her head in an instant, and she unconsciously gathered a Star Art between her fingers.


    However, before she could show her astrology, the hateful man seemed to have seen the opportunity. Suddenly, he trapped her hands behind her back. Behind the mask, her eyes were more and more full of evil spirit.


    At the same time that her hands are trapped behind him, yuefengqing finds that she can''t perform StarCraft at the moment!


    Damn, this cunning man must have imprisoned her secretly!


    The eyes stare at his mask, the moon breeze is clear, the eyes are cold, the teeth suddenly hit his thin lips and bite hard, suddenly, the mouth immediately spread a smell of salty.


    After successfully biting him, she raised her eyebrows at him with pride.


    Unexpectedly, after the man was bitten by her, instead of letting her go, the smile under his eyes became deeper and deeper. The next second, she realized that her teeth had been pried open by him


    Boom!


    There seems to be something suddenly exploding in my mind. Yuefengqing''s pure and clear mind has been completely confused. An unspeakable feeling will soon submerge her, forcing her to forget her breath!


    This damned man, it''s a shame!


    She has never been so passive in the past and this life!


    In this short half a day, she was forced to kiss by the same man twice in a row, which is unbearable!


    I don''t know if I noticed the growing anger in her eyes. The damned man finally let her go at the right time.


    However, although his lips left her lips, his iron arms still put her in his arms, and the evil spirit said, "don''t worry, I will be responsible for you!"


    Get out of here. He''s in charge!


    Although the bottom of my heart wants to strangle this man, but in order to recover his freedom early, yuefengqing has to suppress his anger. Hehe says with a dry smile: "is that right? Then I''m really high. The Lord of the demon Kingdom, I''m really wronged to marry such a rubbish as me. "


    Although it was not against her heart that she tried her best to say this, the man looked at her with a touch of playfulness. However, his next words made her speechless again."Yes? My Qing''er is too modest, but I like it. Why don''t we talk about our marriage next? How about it? " Did not show her identity of the night North Huang, right when did not see her against the heart of the words like, smilingly pick eyebrow to see her.


    This man, how hard and soft do not eat ah!


    The bottom of my heart secretly gnashes teeth, but Yuefeng is still smiling like spring breeze: "ha ha, I''m afraid I can''t make decisions about marriage. After all, since ancient times, the marriage of children has their parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words. I can''t be regarded as a princess of a country. I can''t make a lifelong appointment with a man I haven''t even met."


    Although she said so, she was always paying attention to the confinement of her body. As long as the man relaxed his vigilance, she immediately broke through the confinement.


    However, she obviously underestimated the man''s strength.


    What she said just now didn''t arouse much reaction from him. He just looked at her with tenderness and said, "that''s what I said. In that case, I''ll ask my father-in-law immediately after I go back. How about that?"


    Please, big head!


    Yuefengqing secretly threw him a big white eye in his heart, but he still said with a smile: "Er, ha ha, that''s naturally good, but... I haven''t married you yet. Is our current distance... A little over the line?"


    She has reminded obviously that if this guy still pretends not to understand, then she really wants to find a chance to kill him!


    She thought to herself, but she looked up at him with a smile.


    Yebeihuang bowed her head and gave her a smile, but suddenly let her go. At the same time, she released her confinement and said lazily to her, "well, the future wife is right. It''s really not bad for her husband. It''s a waste of time. In order to avoid the worry of her father-in-law, I''ll take you back for her husband."


    Although it was a question, he took her hand and walked out of the cave without asking her what she meant, as if it was natural to take her hand?


    And what the hell was his name just now!


    Well, now in such a place, she can''t protect herself, she can''t beat him, and she can''t kill him by direct injection when he''s unprepared. She can only let him talk nonsense for a while!


    When she left the ghost mountain range, she would like to settle the account with him!


    Damn it, how dare you do something to her and talk outside!

 Chapter 169

    When she was trying to figure out how to settle the account with the man in front of her when she got out of the ghost mountain range, the shadow nearby saw that he had no use value and was unwilling to be captured. She said to them: "wait, you... You don''t understand the ghost mountain range. You can''t get out of the ghost mountain range without me leading the way..."


    "Come in, Naturally, you can get out. "


    Without waiting for the voice of the empty shadow to fall to the ground, yebeihuang coldly interrupts his next words, and his rebellious eyes sweep him coldly, and the bottom of his eyes flit by a chance of killing.


    After the moon breeze is clear and aware of the murderous opportunity of his eyeground, show eyebrow to wring, immediately then blunt him way: "wait!"


    "Well?" At the end of the eye, the suspicious color passed by, and the sword eyebrow behind the mask of night North Huang slightly frowned.


    What does this little woman want to do?


    He looked at her with a look of surprise and inquiry. Yuefeng coughed and said, "this man should be the one who played magic for my father. I think he can enter the ghost mountain in spirit form. I''m afraid he was also a powerful person. Most importantly, I''m more interested in his magic, Can you... "


    At this point, she frowned rather uneasily and lowered her voice: "give him to me?"


    "Are you interested in witchcraft?" The night North Huang eye ground once once crossed the color of an accident, suspiciously see to her.


    This woman has already practiced alchemy. How can she be interested in controlling witchcraft again?


    What''s more, I saw that she had studied the star array in the art of refining weapons before. Where did she get so much energy to think about so many things?


    Aware of the obvious suspicious color in his eyes, Yue Fengqing thought that he didn''t recognize his suspicions and said, "I''m so interested. The most important thing is that I''m worried about whether the heart biting poison in my father''s body has been cleaned up, and I also want to try the medicine with his hand. After all, although the magic trick is called a magic trick, it can actually save lives at the critical moment, As a doctor, I''m certainly interested in that. "


    Then she looked at the shadow and said with a smile, "although I am more interested in controlling witchcraft, I just don''t know if you are willing to make selfless contributions."


    Joking, who is willing to give his life to others, and this other person is his own enemy!


    After listening to her, Xu Ying''s face was hard to see.


    However, he didn''t dare to refuse her directly. Instead, he had an old black face and seemed to be thinking deeply. In fact, he couldn''t figure out how to scold her from the bottom of his heart!


    However, this did not hinder her plan. Anyway, she just said so much just to let the man beside her keep the virtual shadow.


    Anyway, it seems that his star weapon is specially used to restrain the virtual shadow. The virtual shadow is very honest in the star weapon.


    As long as you can get the star ware, the shadow will not be kneaded by her in the future!


    Thinking secretly, she couldn''t help but cast her eyes on the king of the demon Kingdom beside her.


    Seems to be aware of her eyes, did not reveal the identity of the night North Huang did not hesitate, straight to her way: "well, this star as a gift for her husband to his wife''s love keepsake."


    Words fall, he unexpectedly so direct take down that star implement to hand her!


    This... Promise is too straightforward, isn''t it?


    However, why did she feel uneasy in her heart?


    This guy, isn''t he for real?


    He is the Lord of the demon kingdom. How can he marry her?


    Come on, she doesn''t want to share a man with other women, and then quarrel and be jealous in the harem. Instead of living like that, she would rather not get married all her life!


    Anyway, for her, whether there are men or not is the same. Moreover, this body is only under 16 years old now. According to the modern marriage law, she is a little girl who does not meet the marriage standard!


    Although she secretly guessed the purpose of this man''s connivance, she still took the star weapon without hesitation, and according to his meaning, injected mental energy into the star weapon, so that the star weapon successfully recognized her as the master.


    After the star successfully recognized her as the master, she suddenly felt a slight chill on her ears and lips.


    By the time she responded, the star in her palm had turned into a bright star, and the star like earrings were attached to her ears.


    Inexplicably, she felt that the keepsake seemed... Rather ambiguous, her cheeks were slightly hot, and her heart beat a little faster.


    However, before she successfully suppressed her abnormal heartbeat, a pull came from his hand. The next second, she was forced into her arms by him.The solid iron arm suddenly encircled her waist, and then she was involuntarily taken off the ground by him, and quickly rushed out of the cave.


    "Boy, don''t blame my old man for not reminding you. Although you have a special constitution and may not be afraid of the fire poison here, the girl is not so lucky as you. Although the fire poison in her body is just guided by her to fight with the charm poison, if you don''t solve the two kinds of poison again, she will die in a quarter of an hour!"


    Seeing that they were going to leave the magic snake Valley, the shadow immediately yelled at them.


    In fact, it''s true that Xu Ying said that although she uses the needle to lead the fire poison in her body to the enchantment poison, and uses the potential of fighting poison with poison to temporarily suppress the two kinds of poison, this place is a very strange place, full of strong fire attribute star power everywhere. If she continues, the fire poison will finally defeat the enchantment poison, and once it comes to that time, She will suffer from the fire poison.


    Although she has the power of Taiyin, her cultivation is too low to resist the fierce fire poison.


    If she continues to live in this kind of environment, she will eventually be attacked by fire poison and die, as Xu Ying said!


    Obviously, she knew this, and the monarch of the demon Kingdom seemed to know this. However, he was calm all the time. Just after Xu Ying spoke, there was a smile in his deep eyes. However, it was just like this. He didn''t speak too much. Look at that, It''s like waiting for the right time?


    However, his idea coincides with her.


    She''s waiting, too!


    This shadow has been emphasizing that the fire poison here is harmful to her body. The most important thing is that she died of fire poison. How could he be more worried than her?


    That can only show that this virtual shadow still has his unfulfilled wish, he is not willing to die like this now!


    So, he will appear more anxious than her!


    I''m afraid he also knows that once she is killed by fire poison, the monarch of the demon kingdom will kill him directly. Therefore, he will be more worried about her safety than she is!


    Tut Tut, it seems that the time will come soon!


    At the bottom of her eyes, there was a touch of cunning color, and the moon wind was clear, but she was still paying attention to the change of the empty shadow.

 Chapter 170

    As expected, the shadow saw that she and the monarch of the demon kingdom were not worried, so she couldn''t help but be anxious. She looked up and yelled at them: "you... Do you really don''t believe me?"


    Glancing at him lazily, Yuefeng said in a clear voice, "I don''t even know who you are. How can I believe your words?"


    The implication is that if he wants her to believe him, he must first tell his origin, otherwise, she will not believe him.


    Xuying was also a smart man, and he understood it at once. However, he looked rather hesitant. It seemed that once his identity was exposed, it would be a great disaster for him!


    However, no matter who he is, as long as he does not tell his origin, she will never let him go easily!


    It seemed that she was aware of the resolute color of her eyes. After hesitating for a moment, Xu Ying sighed and said to her, "well, since you want to know my identity so much, then... I will tell you."


    With a heavy sigh, the shadow began to introduce itself to them.


    In the process of his introduction, yuefengqing''s eyes changed again and again.


    It turns out that the old man, Ying Chengyi, is the head of the snake shadow clan in the ghost mountain range. Hundreds of years ago, the ghost mountain range was mined by three sects, and the snake shadow clan, a strange race outside the ghost mountain range, was suppressed by the three sects. However, the three sects have never publicized this campaign, People outside the world don''t know that there is an alien race in Guihuang mountain range.


    As a clan leader, Yingcheng just went into the ghost mountain to look for the ancestral land, which was lost by the family at that time, so he survived.


    However, when he came back, he found that his family had been destroyed, and he was in a critical moment to break through the level. So, in his anger, he almost became possessed.


    Fortunately, he gave up his body at the last critical moment and survived with the secret skills of the snake shadow clan. However, by chance, he discovered the real secret skills of the snake shadow clan.


    However, because he scattered his kung fu, his accomplishments regressed, so he could not cultivate his family secret skills as soon as possible, which made him eager for revenge. He could only suppress his eagerness and began to cultivate his spiritual power.


    However, with deep hatred in his heart, his cultivation was inevitably distracted. At last, by a coincidence, he caught the chance to leave the ghost mountain!


    A few months ago, the elite disciples of the three major sects followed the elder into the ghost wasteland mountain for mining. At the cost of expending mental energy, he locked himself into a black jade ring. Once again, the ring was deliberately thrown at the foot of one of the elite disciples.


    In the end, as expected, the disciple successfully took him out of the ghost mountain range. Because he had been practicing in the ghost mountain range for too long, he could not adapt to the aura of heaven and earth outside, so he could only shrink in the black jade ring.


    At last, I don''t know why the ring fell into Huachen''s hands. When he saw that Huachen''s qualification was acceptable, he bewitched him a little. Finally, Huachen moved his mind to collect all kinds of spiritual medicine for him, and he also successfully instructed Huachen''s cultivation.


    Just when he thought the matter could be solved like this, brilliance was suddenly killed by her in the inn. At that time, he witnessed the scene when she successfully controlled her body, and instantly realized that she had the power of Taiyin in her body. Therefore, he was secretly thinking about how to take the power of Taiyin from her, and what''s more, he was thinking about how to take the power of Taiyin from her, He also wanted to take her away by secret arts.


    He has already learned from Huachen that Huachen and Princess Hua have been trying to kill her, and her cousin, Ling Wei, is the inner person of that Princess Hua.


    It happened that Ling Wei also came to the inn a few days later. He naturally attracted Ling Yu''s attention, and then he instructed her to grow up quickly, and successfully qualified to participate in Huiwu of the four colleges.


    Finally live up to his expectations, Ling Wei successfully close to her, he thinks this is a good opportunity, so immediately under the Gu to her.


    But unexpectedly, she is too smart and the power of Taiyin is too mysterious, which leads to his failure. In the end, Ling Wei becomes a useless person, which makes him disheartened.


    Unexpectedly, even he did not expect that she was determined to win the last round of the competition!


    When he realized that she was actually trying to help the emperor, he immediately raised hope again. After all, Hua Jisha''s talent and strength, even he couldn''t help admiring. Therefore, once she worked hard with Hua Jisha, she was bound to expose the power of Taiyin in her body.


    Once the power of Taiyin in her body is exposed, then, according to the style of the three sects, they will not watch such a good jade slip away from their eyes. At that time, they will fight for her entrance.


    Then he can take advantage of the trouble and take her directly.However, what he didn''t expect was that when the three sects were fighting for her entrance, she was able to take out the rare Moonstone to attract the attention of the three sects!


    I thought it would be hard to deal with the matter here. Unexpectedly, one of the elders of neizong recognized the star weapon in her hand, which made the matter go down sharply again.


    Yan was angry and rushed up to fight with the three elders.


    At this time, the situation has been chaotic, but he is still not at ease. After all, the old man standing behind the emperor and the mysterious monarch of the demon Kingdom have not moved.


    And he was afraid of their strength!


    So, he''s still waiting.


    Finally give him a chance!


    Seeing that old Yan was becoming more and more unsustainable, she asked the mysterious old man for help, who finally joined the war.


    He knew that the time had come, so he took advantage of the chaos and floated directly into the air, displaying a space array in the air, directly connecting the space transmission array of ghost mountain and snake valley.


    However, when he succeeded in approaching her, he suddenly smelled the breath of purple fruit from her, and the breath was extremely pure. As an ancient alien of ghost waste mountain, he could smell the breath of purple fruit at once, which was definitely the existence of wisdom!


    And once born of wisdom, violet fruit can have the power of prophecy!


    When he realized this, he immediately changed his mind.


    Since ziluoguo has the power of prophecy, he doesn''t have to worry about losing her body. He can use ziluoguo''s power of prophecy to directly find the ancestral land, enter the ancestral land and accept the inheritance of the ancestors. This is not only safer than losing, but also will be of great help to his future achievements.


    Therefore, he did not rush to seize her, but trapped her in the snake cave, waiting for the arrival of rescue people.


    But in the end, he miscalculated!


    He thought that the one who came to save her would be the old man named Mr. Yun. Unexpectedly, the one who came was the mysterious monarch of the devil kingdom. That''s all right. But the monarch of the devil kingdom was a genius with the power of the sun. He could not be afraid of the fire poison of the ghost mountain. The most important thing is that he didn''t bring the little purple fruit.


    What''s more, he even took the risk to attract all the snake''s attention and win a chance for her to escape

 Chapter 171

    From Xu Ying''s mouth, she learned something she didn''t know, but her mood was complicated!


    Little violet... Violet?


    If according to what Xuying said, isn''t little purple the purple fruit in his mouth?


    But... She asked herself that there was no information about violet in the original owner''s memory, and she had never seen little violet, but why did the child recognize her as soon as he saw her?


    And keep calling her sister?


    What is the reason?


    What''s more, although the mysterious old man, the emperor''s father, said that he had been favored by his mother, why did she feel an unspeakable warmth from the old man?


    That kind of feeling, as if to penetrate into the blood of the bone to echo each other in general, is very strange.


    However, she has now determined the identity of Xu Ying. An alien family in the depth of ghost waste mountain, whose family is destroyed and cultivation is abandoned, intends to seek revenge. In the end, she takes a fancy to the power of Taiyin. As a result, she accidentally discovers the whereabouts of ziluoguo, and changes her intention to seek ziluoguo, but in the end, she gets nothing, People were also imprisoned by the monarch of the demon kingdom.


    Well, what a sad story!


    There was a sneer at the bottom of her eyes, but yuefengqing didn''t show sympathy. On the contrary, she looked at the same indifferent monarch of the demon Kingdom, and snorted sternly at the shadow: "your story is wonderful, but I can''t convince you at present, but I can be sure that I have a deep hatred with the three sects."


    The empty shadow''s face changed, but it didn''t refute her suspicion.


    The look of Xu Ying was more sure that she was right.


    Just when Xu Ying was talking, her eyes were fixed on him. When talking about the destruction of his family, although he tried his best to express his grief, his eyes were still clear.


    But when it comes to hating the three sects, his hatred comes from his heart!


    It can be seen that his origin is not necessarily true, but the hatred between him and the three sects is real!


    In this case, she and he are not enemies!


    When she took out the moon feldspar to confuse the three elders, she already knew that she had the power of Taiyin in her body, and it would not take long. Once the three elders came back, they would be able to infer that she had the power of Taiyin in her body.


    Originally, she just showed her equal strength with huajisha, and the three sects had already invited her. From this point, it is enough to imagine that when any of the three sects knew that she had the power of Taiyin in her body, they would immediately invite her to join them again.


    But she knew in her heart that the feud between Yan Lao and shuiyunzong was almost inextricable. She was absolutely impossible to join shuiyunzong, and Qimu Zong and Guiyuan Zong did not want to join.


    To put it bluntly, the three sects are all birds of a feather!


    Shuiyunzong can do all kinds of ugly things, can the other two big doors be spared?


    Even if the other two sects are really innocent, she doesn''t think that if she joins any party, the matter will be settled down. In the end, she may cause the struggle among the three sects.


    Although she is not a person who cares about the world, she is not willing to be a person who troubles the world!


    Therefore, if she is really allowed to choose, she will probably not join any of the three sects. At that time, she is bound to offend the three sects, and she can''t even imagine the consequences.


    However, that''s all in the future. Now the most important thing is to go back to the capital as soon as possible. She must make sure that little violet is safe.


    After all, Xuying can see the identity of xiaoziluo, and other strong people may also find out. With the current royal family, if you want to save xiaoziluo, you have to ask Mr. Yun to come forward.


    However, Mr. Yun may not help. Anyway, she must go back to the capital first!


    While thinking to himself, yuefengqing took a look at the story of Xuying. The monarch of the demon Kingdom, who didn''t express any opinions, frowned and said to Xuying, "don''t you set up a teleportation formation here? I wonder if I can use your position? "


    "Take advantage of the situation, but you must promise me one thing!" The virtual shadow seemed to see that she had finally decided on his transmission formation, so he immediately told her the terms.


    However, yuefengqing said rudely, "you are not qualified to negotiate terms with me now. However, I can tell you that if any accident happens to any of my friends and relatives because I go back late, I will not guarantee what I will do to you.""You... Why are you so unreasonable!" That empty shadow is obviously by her this soft hard don''t eat attitude to force of urgent red eye, finally unexpectedly direct roar voice, a face of unwilling.


    However, he was not afraid to be angry.


    Finally, the virtual shadow couldn''t stand her indifference. Seeing that she was about to leave the magic snake Valley, the virtual shadow finally couldn''t support it. She lowered her eyes and sighed helplessly: "well, now that I have been reduced to a prisoner, that''s my destiny. I don''t ask for anything else, just ask you to let me go after you return to the capital, you know, This star weapon in your hand is designed to restrain me. I will never dare to fight again! "


    He didn''t lie this time.


    The star weapon sent by the monarch of the demon kingdom can be seen as a high-level star weapon, and it is specially used to deal with the soul and other imprisons. With this star weapon in hand, the virtual shadow is really not enough to be afraid of.


    Anyway, this virtual shadow is also the enemy of the three sects. As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Since it is obviously impossible for her to coexist with the three sects peacefully, she will be more likely to become an enemy in the future. From another point of view, it seems that she and this virtual shadow have become friends strangely?


    At the end of his eyes, he was smiling. Yuefengqing squinted slightly and said to the shadow, "OK, I can promise you this condition, but you must swear that you will not force ziluoguo to prophesy for you any more."


    "The ancestral land has been lost for thousands of years, and the powerful people of our family have been looking for it for so long, but they haven''t found it. Ha ha, why do I continue to delusion? Now I just want to keep this old life, and maybe there is a chance to revive our family in the future!"


    The shadow sighed with deep pain, and then took them to the teleportation formation in the suspicious eyes of the monarch of the demon kingdom.


    The flame is wildly around the stone platform. From a long distance, the moon breeze can feel a burning gas, as if to devour everything.


    However, although the burning spirit was very strong, it poured directly into a small eye in the middle of the stone platform.


    Although she didn''t understand the formation, she could see that there was an unspeakable mystery in the complex lines depicted on the platform. At a glance, she suddenly had a sense of horror that her whole consciousness seemed to be attracted by the eyes.

 Chapter 172

    "Girl, don''t look at that eye, there''s something wrong with it!"


    Just when she felt that her whole consciousness was going to be sucked away by that eye, a sharp voice came from her mind.


    Suddenly, the moon breeze clear, the whole person suddenly back to God, quickly look away.


    But in this short moment, she had obviously noticed that there was a cold and piercing laughter from the star weapon given by the monarch of the demon Kingdom: "ha ha ha... Smelly girl, since you are not willing to hand over the purple fruit, I will take your body directly and go back with your body. I don''t believe that the little purple fruit can see any flaws!"


    The voice of that Sen Leng is clearly the voice of virtual shadow. However, his tone has just changed from low posture to rampant. Obviously, he has tried to get rid of the shackles of the star!


    Damn, all blame oneself for carelessness, unexpectedly fell into this false shadow''s treacherous plan!


    At the bottom of the eyes, the moon breeze quickly probes into the body and starts to search for the location of the virtual shadow.


    However, she searched every corner of her body, but did not find the virtual shadow. Suddenly, Xiumei suddenly twisted, she immediately stopped and angrily denounced the virtual shadow: "win Chengyi, have you forgotten your purpose? You''re going to destroy the three sects and avenge the family. I have a good way to let the three sects fight with each other. By that time, won''t your goal be achieved? "


    "Girl, don''t fool me. I don''t pay attention to your tricks at all!" Win Cheng a cold hum, the tone is full of disdain.


    However, yuefengqing''s eyes suddenly coagulated when he opened his mouth to deliver a sound to her. Then, his mental strength quickly rushed out, and directly blasted at the place in the sea of knowledge, which was faintly emitting strange breath.


    Her strong mental strength was pounded in the past, and a sharp cry of pain came to her mind, and her own mind was suddenly in pain.


    However, she did not stop at this point. Instead, she gathered her mental strength to attack yingchengyi again and said, "he is in my sea of knowledge. He has strong mental strength. I''m afraid I can''t force him. Can you do me a favor?"


    "Leave it to me." When the anti clear voice came into her ears, a touch of silver quickly rushed into her sea of knowledge, and the target pointed directly at the position attacked by her mental power.


    Boom!


    With the mental force against the hit, her mind immediately rang out a loud bang, the head is because of this shock and severe pain, straight pain her whole face followed white down.


    But just when she nearly stood unsteadily because of dizziness, her waist suddenly tightened, and then she fell into the firm arms of the monarch of the demon Kingdom, followed by his obviously concerned voice: "what''s the matter with you?"


    With her eyebrows locked tightly, yuefengqing managed to calm down her mind. As soon as she raised her eyes, she ran into his eyes full of gentle concern, and her heart suddenly missed half a beat.


    After staying for a second, she just reflected in his dark frowning eyes, shaking her head and whispering: "no matter what, the one who just saw that eye fell in love, and was drilled by the winner for a moment. Now he is making trouble in the sea of my knowledge!"


    "Oh? It seems that he hasn''t learned well. In that case, why don''t you just let him go back to the furnace and rebuild it! "


    After listening to her words, in the deep eyes of the monarch of the demon Kingdom, there was a sudden chance of killing. The next second, she felt a warm air coming from his palm, which was spreading all the way to her eyebrows through her meridians.


    There was a pause in the air between her eyebrows, and then his voice came from the top of her head again: "it may hurt a little, but it will soon be OK."


    Words fall, when she hasn''t completely reaction come over, that warm air current then break through her eyebrow at one stroke.


    Boom!


    There was a sharp pain in her mind again, and then she obviously noticed that the warm air was rushing directly into her sea of knowledge!


    Almost instinctively, she resisted the foreign force.


    But at this time, he suddenly dropped his head, thin lips covered her ears, warm voice: "don''t be afraid, relax."


    His voice was full of bewitching, and he made her feel relieved. Just as she was relaxing, the warm air suddenly rushed into the depth of her consciousness.


    She seemed to be aware of the arrival of the current. After hesitating for a moment, she said, "he is better at dealing with the virtual shadow, so I will go back to the moon first."


    Leaving this sentence, she left her sea of knowledge in a hurry.Obviously, the power of the monarch of the demon Kingdom rushing into her sea of knowledge seems to have found the existence of rebellion. She pauses for a second in her sea of knowledge, and then flies away to the position of yingchengyi without hesitation.


    This is a contest of spiritual strength. It seems that there is no grand scene, but in fact, it''s killing step by step.


    The monarch of the demon kingdom is worthy of being a rare genius. Even in the aspect of spiritual power, he also properly overcame yingchengyi. Finally, he successfully captured yingchengyi from her sea of knowledge.


    A dazzling beam of light quickly retreated from her eyebrows, and it was like a flash of lightning and flint into his eyebrows. It turned into a small blood mark, and finally disappeared in his eyebrows.


    But this scene, but let the wind clear see into God.


    Why does that mark bring her a familiar feeling?


    At the bottom of her eyes, she was suspicious. However, before she thought deeply, the voice of the king of the demon kingdom came from her head again: "Nah, I''ve caught it. Don''t I have a cauldron for alchemy? Take it out and I''ll help him rebuild it! "


    Although he was indifferent and playful, what he said was extremely serious.


    Yue Feng Qing frowned. After looking at him, he didn''t say anything. He took out her Ling Yun Ding.


    This is the tripod given by Yan Lao. Although she has just used it, with the improvement of her alchemy level, the Lingyun tripod can''t keep up with her. Maybe it''s time to find a better one.


    She thought to herself that she had put the Lingyun tripod in front of the monarch of the demon kingdom.


    When the monarch of the demon Kingdom saw the Lingyun cauldron, a smile passed by his eyes. Then, with a slight extension of his finger, he started the fierce flame around the transmission formation and easily brought the flame into the cauldron for his use.


    This man... This amazing fire control skill is amazing!


    Is he also an alchemist?


    His eyes were full of suspicion, but although the monarch of the demon Kingdom didn''t look at her, he had guessed her mind. With a look of indifference, he threw the spirit of yingchengyi into the cauldron directly, and then said to her indifferently: "fire control is not necessarily only possessed by alchemists. A good Alchemist''s understanding of fire control, It''s no worse than the alchemist. "


    "The refiner? Are you a smelter? " At the end of the eyes, a touch of exploration color, yuefengqing found that the man in front of him was too mysterious, mysterious to almost unreal!

 Chapter 173

    She startled, but did not immediately get the answer.


    Because, next, the monarch of the demon Kingdom has begun to force yingchengyigei into the cauldron.


    However, when refining Ying Cheng Yi''s spirit body, Ying Cheng Yi was really afraid and begged for mercy.


    However, the monarch of the demon kingdom is really worthy of being the current monarch of the demon kingdom. He was so cold that he let Yingcheng scream, but he didn''t even lift his eyelids. He just devoted himself to throwing pieces of crystal iron with different colors into the tripod.


    At the beginning, yingchengyi screamed and roared, but with the quenching of the raging flame, yingchengyi''s cry became weaker and weaker.


    However, yuefengqing feels that the consciousness of yingchengyi has not died out.


    This is the first time that she has seen the process of refining weapons. The monarch of the demon Kingdom has done every step with great accuracy. Whether it is the heat or the proportion of spiritual materials, it can be called the perfect proportion.


    Although she didn''t know the skill of refining weapons, she knew that the skill of refining weapons was so fast and accurate that it was absolutely a great master!


    Just like Yan Lao, his skill of refining medicine can almost be called the peak of this continent. At present, the monarch of the demon kingdom is only mentioned in the rumors about his extraordinary talent in the cultivation, but unexpectedly, his cultivation in the cultivation of weapons is so profound!


    What kind of genius is he?


    At the end of the eye, the color of suspicions flits over. Yuefengqing''s mind can''t help but shift from his weapon refining technique to him. He can''t help but see what he sees.


    A burst of burning hot wind hit, she secretly frowned at the same time, the tip of the nose suddenly came a very thin very weak Qinxiang!


    It''s the taste again!


    Her eyes were instantly condensed, and she was staring at his near perfect facial contour.


    However, her eyes were blocked by the mask on his face, which made her unable to capture his side face.


    Damn mask!


    At the bottom of my heart, I suddenly want to take off his mask.


    She could not help walking towards him.


    It seems that she is aware of her actions. The eyes under the mask of the monarch of the demon Kingdom pass by a touch of playful color. Just as she is about to reach out and take off his mask, his fingers suddenly come back. At the same time, people also turn their faces and smile at her: "what? Can''t wait to see you, madam? "


    Pooh!


    The confusion of Yuefeng''s heart was immediately broken up by his bad smile. His cold eyes gave him a hard glance, hummed coldly, and looked down at his medicine tripod.


    Unexpectedly, under this look, her whole person immediately became angry.


    Damn, this Lingyun Ding is the best Dan Ding in her hand. How could she use it for him once? Unexpectedly, the Ding body of Dan Ding is full of cracks?


    There was a flash of anger in her eyes. She raised her head and asked: "Hey, how do you take my... Dan... Ding..."


    Before her voice came to the ground, her eyes were attracted by the small and delicate tripod in his palm.


    Just a glance at it, she could feel that the small tripod must be a top star!


    As if seeing through the joy of her eyes, the monarch of the demon kingdom had a smile on his eyes. With a slight shake in his palm, the tripod turned into a red ring.


    Holding the ring in his slender fingers, he slightly lowered his eyes and looked at her: "this ring is even a proposal gift for my husband. I hope my wife won''t give it up."


    Words fall, in her whole person is still completely in a dull state can''t return to the situation, his fingers dexterous move, instantly put the ring on her ring finger.


    Slender hand gently took her hand, warm voice way: "my hometown has a custom, said that is the man''s heart out of the ring finger, once put on the girl you like, this girl will be a man''s heart, for my husband hope my son is also!"


    In the face of his sudden affectionate confession, yuefengqing feels that his whole heart is flustered.


    In her previous life, she had looked forward to such a romantic scene, but later, as she grew older, she felt that this kind of thing was boring and a waste of time. Today, when she was asked to marry him face to face, she realized that it was really hard for any girl to resist such tenderness!


    In particular, she was full of curiosity about him in her heart, and even... He had already rooted in her heart when he first saved her, but she never noticed it.Now, surrounded by his tenderness, her whole heart seemed to melt.


    I can''t believe that she lifted her eyes. She spent three minutes to calm her mind. She finally forced down the strange feeling of soft floating in her heart. As a result, when she lifted her eyes, she ran into his warm and gentle eyes!


    The tenderness in her eyes almost disturbed her thoughts again. She quickly lowered her eyes and tightened her brows.


    What''s on her mind?


    This man is the monarch of the demon kingdom. From the first meeting to now, many of their encounters are too coincidental!


    At first sight, she took advantage of his animal car to avoid disaster, but he clearly found someone under the car, but did not tear it down, just stopped to give her a chance to leave.


    Goodbye, when she was seriously injured and in danger, he fell from the sky like a God, and immediately took root in her heart!


    The third time, when he was directly in the competition field, he appeared as the monarch of the demon Kingdom, which shocked and alerted her to him!


    These three encounters are too coincidental, and it is precisely because of too coincidence that she can not feel the slightest sense of reality.


    What makes her feel even more unreal is that he is willing to venture into the magic snake Valley to save her this time, and at the critical moment, he does not hesitate to use himself to attract the fire snake''s siege and win a ray of life for her!


    How can he be such an outstanding person who can fall in love with a woman at first sight, love her country again and die for her at third sight?


    But since he is not such a man, why does he try so hard to save her?


    Unknowingly, yuefengqing found that he would have a headache for a man one day!


    This discovery made her immediately want to put out her confused mind, secretly bite her lips, quickly break her hand away from his fingers, and reach out to pull the ring he made for her.


    However, she tugged at the ring and found that it seemed to grow on her finger. No matter how hard she tried, the ring would not move!


    At the bottom of her heart, she looked up and glared at the smiling eyes in front of her eyes. She said angrily, "take it down!"


    "No." Simple answer, but he looked at her eyes, but gentle almost people can not extricate themselves!


    This damned man, does he really think he can''t take off this broken ring!


    She thought to herself, while she was thinking about what Star Art she would use to take the ring off her finger, the man''s words full of bewitchment came from her ear again: "this is a star ware comparable to Yan Lao''s special medicine tripod. If my Qing''er really doesn''t like it, then... Destroy it!"


    With that, he reached out his hand again, and with a slight hook of his fingertips, he immediately caught a group of flames. Looking at the posture, he had the meaning of directly burning this precious star into a pool of water!

 Chapter 174

    Seeing that the flame was about to destroy the star, yuefengqing secretly gritted her teeth and scolded "cunning" from the bottom of her heart. Then she quickly took back the hand that was holding the ring and glared at him angrily.


    She glared angrily, but the monarch of the demon Kingdom seemed to be in a good mood, and his eyes became more and more burning.


    With a little awe in her heart, she immediately realized that her physical condition was also quite abnormal. After a long time, maybe the poison in the man''s body should break out again. No, I have to leave here quickly!


    Thinking to herself, she immediately frowned, looked at the transmission formation, and whispered: "yingchengyi has been refined into a spirit, so maybe no one can open this formation?"


    "Let the spirit recognize the Lord first. Maybe you can help us."


    When she felt a little sorry, the king of the demon Kingdom next to her reminded her calmly.


    Since he said so, she''ll try and watch it. Anyway, she needs it herself.


    So, she quickly put her spirit into the ring between her fingers, and at the same time, she condensed a drop of blood essence and dropped it into the ring.


    "Lingxu Ding, success in recognizing the master!"


    After the blood essence disappears in the ring, the voice of "win Chengyi" comes to her mind. The next second, she will automatically get more information about ghost mountain.


    And this information actually includes how to open the way of inheriting the formation. Moreover, from the information in her mind, she learned that there are more than 100 similar formations in the whole ghost mountain range!


    However, these formations can only be connected with the outside world through the transformation of those who are proficient in space evasion. Otherwise, they can only keep circulating in the Guihuang mountain range and never leave the mountain range.


    All of a sudden, the influx of information in her mind is a little complicated, and now is obviously not the time to sort out the information. So, after finding out how to start the formation, she temporarily put the information that poured into her mind aside.


    Opening her eyes, she turned to him and said, "don''t you know how to control those flames? You take me to stand on the table, and then lead all the flames around to that eye, but pay attention not to look at that eye, otherwise the consciousness will be attracted. "


    After reminding the monarch of the enchanted kingdom, she went straight to the stone platform.


    Behind him, the monarch of the demon Kingdom followed her with a smile, and his arm naturally took her into his arms.


    Just when she was about to break away from him, she realized that there was a very dazzling light shield around her. In the light shield, she and he could walk into the fire at will without being burned by the fire!


    "This mask is so magical, is it also a star?" Looking at the light shield in front of her eyes, yuefengqing suddenly felt that the craftsman was really a very strong existence!


    This moment a star throw out, just these star, I''m afraid enough to let the opponent headache!


    Tut Tut, it seems that we should get more star weapons to defend ourselves in the future!


    Just as she was staring at his mask with her eyes shining brightly, a low smile came from her ear: "Oh, do you think there is any star in this world that can withstand the burning of the flame?"


    what? The flame of divine fire?


    Yuefeng was suddenly surprised and looked up at him.


    However, before she asked what the flame was, the battle started.


    When she was awake for the first time, she used the teleportation formation. She was inevitably a little nervous. Subconsciously, she stretched out her hand and grabbed it at random.


    Just as she clenched her fingers, the man around her suddenly froze. His burning eyes were even colder when he looked at her. Almost the next moment, he reached out and took her into his arms.


    And at this moment, a burning light from the two people in front of the moment, moon breeze clear immediately nervous to bury the head in.


    Heartbeat, as if in her whole person nest into his arms when suddenly stopped!


    Yebeihuang''s eyes are fixed on her head tightly in his arms. Her eyes overflow with a touch of spoiling color. Her thin lips rise slightly and hold her tightly to relieve her tension.


    At first sight, the woman was as cunning as a fox. With the in-depth understanding of her, he saw more things from her, such as her strong independence; Her wisdom and cunning... As well as her superb medical skills and extraordinary alchemy!


    Every time he got to know her deeply, he admired her more!


    This time, though he was poisoned by the fire snake, if a new woman was in front of him, he firmly believed that with his self-control, he would never be lost. But when he met her, he found that the so-called self-control was nothing but meeting the right person!For so many years, his heart was as cold as ice, and he had never installed any woman in his heart. But when he met her, he realized that he didn''t live just for that goal!


    His heart is still alive, his blood is still hot!


    Holding him for a moment, he felt like he was boiling with blood!


    Yuefengqing, you are mine. No matter how many generations of reincarnation, you can only be my woman of yebeihuang!


    The Mou light gradually sinks down, the night North Huang obviously feels the person in the bosom slowly raises a head, immediately, he then hears her light Yi voice: "Yi? Are we being teleported now? Well, I thought there would be danger when transmitting. Now it seems that I''m worried too much! "


    This woman, sometimes looks smart, sometimes, but so innocent!


    The bottom of my heart chuckles a, night North Huang but warm voice way: "have for husband in, nature won''t let you have enough sense of security."


    Well, this man is so charming even when he is narcissistic!


    Yuefengqing looks up slightly and looks at the mask in front of him. In his clear eyes, there is a color of infatuation. However, the hands that used to hold his belt accidentally due to excessive tension seem to be gradually weak.


    She''s like this... Isn''t it a poison attack?


    Aware of the difference in her expression, she stealthily takes out a jade slip at the end of the night, and sends a message to the jade slip: "Dongxiang palace, send some antidote pills."


    Just to give an order, yebeihuang found that the little woman he held tightly in her arms, with a pair of small hands, began to circle in front of his chest uneasily. A suspicious blush appeared on her delicate and beautiful face.


    At the moment, she is soft and charming, and the whole person exudes an attractive breath.


    The more he looked at it, the more he felt hot and dry in his heart. He wished he could just suck on her attractive red lips and take her as his own!


    Hot, the whole body is permeated with a sense of dryness and heat. Yuefengqing only feels that his whole body is as if on fire, extremely uncomfortable.

 Chapter 175

    "Well, it''s so hot!"


    The cherry lips of red lips, whispered.


    In the deep eyes, there is a strong desire for possession. The night North Huang frowns secretly, forcing down the restless dryness and heat in her body, forcing herself not to see her.


    But even so, she only needs a slight movement, he will have a desire to immediately possess her, damn, this woman is really a grinding goblin!


    At the same time, she tried her best to suppress the sense of dryness and heat in her heart. At the same time, she looked at the process of transmitting the formation.


    Fortunately, as long as a moment can be successfully transmitted back!


    However, I''m afraid they are not suitable for going back to the palace!


    So, with a flash of his finger, he rushed to the jade slips again and said, "send the antidote pill to the Moyu Pavilion in the capital."


    "Lord, but what happened?"


    This time, a quiet and elegant female voice came out of the jade slips.


    If yuefengqing is awake at the moment, she should be able to hear it all of a sudden. This voice is the Baiyao that once saved her!


    "Don''t ask. I''ll see the antidote pill in about a quarter of an hour." Indifferent to leave this sentence, night North Huang impolitely cut off the jade Jane contact.


    After another hard time, he finally appeared in the air of the last time. However, he had been ready for a moment. In the air, he turned into a streamer and quickly flew towards the Moyu Pavilion.


    After arriving at Moyu Pavilion, he waved his sleeve, and the star world outside the pavilion was swung away by him. Then, he held her in his arms and quickly entered it, and the star world closed automatically.


    As soon as he entered the star world, Baiyao rushed out of it. He looked up and down in a hurry, worried and said, "Lord, what happened?"


    "Nothing. Where is the antidote pill?"


    Night North Huang look coldly embrace her into the room, action gently put her on the bed, ask Baiyao tone is very urgent.


    Baiyao took a look at yuefengqing on the bed. There was a complex color in her cold eyes, but she didn''t hesitate. She immediately reached out and handed the pill to yebeihuang: "thirty best antidote pills."


    Looking at yuefengqing, who is dragging his belt, the sword eyebrow behind yebeihuang''s mask is slightly frowning. When she reaches for the antidote pill, she says to Baiyao, "OK, I can go out!"


    Baiyao frowned secretly, and a complex color passed over the beautiful face behind the veil. After hesitating for a moment, she lowered her voice and said: "the Lord is the ninth five, and there are differences between men and women. It''s better to... Let the subordinate take care of..."


    "I don''t like people who talk too much!" Don''t wait for her voice to fall to the ground, night North Huang then cold voice interrupts her.


    Baiyao''s eyes changed. She pursed her lips slightly, and then looked at the pink moon breeze on the bed. When the colder and colder breath of Beihuang came up at night, she turned and left the room.


    After Baiyao left, yebeihuang''s eyes softened. She looked at the belt that she was dragging. She shook her head helplessly. Then she poured out some antidote pills and put them directly into her mouth. She mobilized the power of the sun in her body to help the medicine develop quickly.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the evil poison and fire poison in her body were all removed. With the guidance of his solar power, the only fire poison in her body was also led out by him.


    After waiting for her face and body to return to normal operation, night North Huang just secretly relieved.


    As soon as his mental strength was relaxed, the poison in his body would be hard to suppress. A strong sense of dryness and heat rushed to his head. This strong feeling prompted him to keep approaching her.


    Her nose is full of her charming fragrance, and the elegant breath seems to have a faint sense of coolness. He can''t help but want to be close, and then close


    Oh! What is it? It itches!


    In a daze, yuefengqing feels a faint warm breath coming on her face, which makes her cheek itchy and makes her feel a bit strange.


    Xiumei frowned slightly, and she opened her eyes in displeasure.


    As a result, as soon as he opened his eyes, he immediately ran into a familiar mask. At the moment, the eyes behind the mask were not as cold and gloomy as usual. Instead, they were full of a strong and burning breath. His eyes were staring at her. Most importantly, the closer he was, the more intending he was to kiss her again!


    Damn, this man is addicted!


    At the end of the eye, a touch of anger passed by, and the moon wind was clear without hesitation.


    Squeak!


    His face succeeded in sticking to the cold wall of ice.Stimulated by the coolness, yebeihuang slightly regained her pure brightness, looked at her behind the ice wall, slightly hooked her lips, and said with a smile: "you wake up..."


    "Shut up! Lust He didn''t want to listen to his nonsense at all. Yuefeng was very shy and angry. She yelled at him angrily. Then she turned aside and took back the ice wall.


    As soon as the ice wall closed, the man''s body immediately lost its support and rushed to the bed.


    But... The imaginary plop didn''t ring. On the contrary, the man didn''t know how to do it. As soon as he tilted his body, he just tilted to her arms?


    Damn it, he must have done it on purpose!


    She glared at him fiercely. Yuefengqing''s eyes were cool, and her eyes turned. Suddenly, a strange smile came from her lips. Then, she let him put his hand around her waist and snorted to him with a smile: "you asked for it!"


    Words fall, her lips smile more elegant and moving, but the small hand in the sleeve quietly takes out several silver needles from the storage ring, taking advantage of the opportunity that the man is looking at her affectionately, eyes slightly narrow, fingers quickly stab in several acupoints on his body.


    "Ga!"


    When she was stabbed at the acupoint by silver needle, the man''s sword eyebrows were slightly twisted, and a dull hum came out of his mouth. However, when he looked at her eyes from behind the mask, he still spoiled her, which made her feel guilty.


    Just as she was giving him the needle, the door was suddenly pushed open. Then, a cold, fierce, murderous female voice came from the door: "wanton, what are you doing!"

 Chapter 176

    How does this sound like Baiyao?


    With a frown, yuefengqing immediately looks up to the door. However, at this moment, the man holding her waist and leaning on her suddenly leaves her, and her thin lips suddenly cover her.


    Almost at the same time, she clearly felt that his whole body seemed to send out a quick and sharp breath.


    The next second, the door was suddenly closed with this breath, and there was no sound outside the hall.


    "Go away!"


    His sudden attack almost made his heart beat out of whack. Yuefengqing immediately reached out and pushed him away. Then he frowned and looked at the door. He whispered: "strange, how can I hear this sound so familiar?"


    "Madam, the poison for my husband has not been solved yet!"


    Xu is to see her go God, next to the man dissatisfied with low voice remind, low voice, sounds attractive, but now she can''t be attracted by him.


    Pushing aside the man''s lips, she glanced at the antidote pill beside her and threw it to him. Looking around, she said indifferently: "Nah, let these top antidote pills do the antidote work."


    The words fall, her brow then can''t help ground Cu get up.


    Now, she can almost be sure that the refreshing smell she accidentally smelled from yebeihuang is absolutely the elegant fragrance in the room!


    So... Does yebeihuang know the monarch of the demon kingdom?


    Or is yebeihuang also a child of the demon kingdom?


    Xiumei is frowning. In her mind, the handsome faces of the mysterious masked monarch and yebeihuang come to mind at the same time. In retrospect, she suddenly finds that their eyebrows and eyes are surprisingly similar!


    Although the monarch as like as two peas in a mask, their eyes, especially pupil color, are almost identical. Then, I recall the lips of the North Phoenix... And it seems that the same is true of the devil kingdom.


    Eyes suddenly a Lin, she suddenly thought of her first time with the night North Huang into the dark hall, in that hall, the night North Huang called aunt woman, seems to be called his highness!


    As a royal family, she naturally knows that the one who can be called his highness must be a member of the royal family!


    As like as two peas, the North Emperor Huang called the Royal Highness, and now the impression of the north and the Phoenix is similar to the emperor of the Magic Kingdom.


    Most importantly, yebeihuang is also a mysterious figure to her, and the monarch of the demon kingdom is also


    So... Are the two of them... Brothers?


    At the end of her eyes, a strange color passed by. She frowned secretly. Suddenly, she suddenly remembered that yebeihuang had helped her to modify the star array diagram of the star instrument on her wrist last time. Suddenly, her whole heart was cold.


    The monarch of the demon Kingdom... Has much in common with yebeihuang... Isn''t it?


    Even brothers of the same clan can''t be so similar, can they?


    Is it hard for them to


    "Madame, what are you thinking? Now we are in the Moyu Pavilion in the capital. I think Mr. Yun and Mr. Yan should have been waiting for a long time? Shall we go back and give them a message of safety first? "


    Just when she thought about the key problem, the voice of the monarch of the demon kingdom came from behind.


    Full of temptation in the voice in her ears, can hear in her ears, but let her have a kind of unspeakable coolness.


    With a slight frown, she calmed down and said in a light voice, "naturally, I want to go back. However, I know the way from Moyu pavilion to the palace, so I won''t bother you."


    Without hesitation, she left with her feet raised.


    Unexpectedly, when she reached out to push the door, she was suddenly rebounded by a force.


    The Mou light is tiny Lin, she suddenly turns around and picks eyebrows at that mask: "Lord, what do you mean? Why don''t you even want to detain me? "


    "Why do I need to be detained? Haven''t we all made an engagement?" A smile flashed over his eyes. He slowly reached out and put his fingertips on her lips. In a soft voice, he said, "a kiss makes love, isn''t it?"


    Words fall, his affectionate eyes also fall on the ring between her fingers.


    Damn it, this man can''t talk about it!


    Just, now there is no way to return his gift of star ware. Later, she will be able to return him something of equal value!


    She has always been the most disliked is the lack of human!The cold Lin in the Mou son is a little bit, the month breeze is clear to rush him to pick eyebrow, signal him to open the pavilion door.


    Unexpectedly, he walked to her face with a smile, turned around and faced her: "I''m serious, you are an adult, or I''ll propose to my father-in-law?"


    At that moment, a servant girl came out of the hall, saying, "the Lord, the Lord, the little Lord came to visit, and said,"... The servant girl paused for a moment, and then went on, "I came to pick up the royal highness of the seven princesses."


    Well, Jun Shao is really the first Savior. It''s just in time!


    Hearing that Jun Qingyao came to pick her up, yuefengqing''s eyes suddenly turned to a happy look, and hummed to the monarch of the demon Kingdom like a provocation: "Lord, don''t you need to talk more about the relationship between you and me? Since he came to meet me, he must have been ordered by my father. In this case, I dare not bother you any more. Please open the door and let me go


    The eyes behind the mask of the monarch of the demon Kingdom suddenly became extremely cold when he heard the four words of the young master of the monarch''s family. However, this cold was only a flash away. Then, he slightly hooked his lips and said to her with a smile: "no matter how good your relationship with you is, you are still different between men and women. Therefore, for the sake of the future lady''s reputation, I still have to go there in person."


    Words fall, don''t pay attention to her at all, obviously want to extinguish his vision, he directly opened the boundary of the pavilion door, by the way took her hand and went out.


    As soon as I came out of the pavilion, I saw Jun Qingyao waiting anxiously.


    Under the warm sun, he was dressed in pure white, with light black hair and elegant as if he were a fairy. His gentle and quiet eyes, in particular, were full of unspeakable peace and wisdom, but they didn''t make people feel the slightest edge. Indeed, he was worthy of being the first of the four princes in the world!


    However, the modest gentleman''s eyes, when he saw the man holding her hand, suddenly turned into a sharp sword and swept towards the masked eyes of the demon Kingdom, showing a cold color at the bottom of his eyes.


    Raising his feet, he took two quick steps towards him. He reached out quietly, grabbed her arms and rushed to her excitedly: "Qing''er! are you all right? Is there any injury? "


    Oh!


    Although you are less than a little enthusiastic, but... Can get rid of that man''s claw, she is very happy!


    Then, a smile passed by her eyes. She shook her head at you. She said in a warm voice, "don''t worry. I''m fine. Nothing happened."


    However, she obviously miscalculated the thickness of the Lord''s face!

 Chapter 177

    I saw, lord lord, let Jun Shao how to shake her arms, his slender fingers are so dead holding her hand, there is no meaning to let go!


    Therefore, this strange scene, as well as the extremely strange atmosphere, was temporarily deadlocked!


    Yuefengqing frowned, turned to look at the Lord, then looked up at the same not to be outdone Jun Shao, immediately quite painful low scold: "OK, let go, I can go!"


    Her voice fell to the ground for a while, but the two men looked at each other, but they didn''t want to let go!


    "If you don''t let go, I promise you won''t be able to get out of bed in the next month. If you don''t believe me, you can have a try!" See two people don''t let go, month breeze delicate eyebrow a pick, simply mouth threat.


    But obviously, these two people are not good threat Lord!


    She this threat goes on, two people not only did not let go of sign, on the contrary, they look at each other''s eyes actually more and more burning up!


    Yes, yes, it''s scorching, but it''s the kind of scorching that is about to open up!


    You''re kidding!


    Although junshao is also a young genius, if you want to really compete with the monarch of the demon Kingdom, you will not win!


    Oh, what a headache!


    Lord, you look more powerful. Do you mind if she gives him a rest for four or five days?


    At the bottom of the eyes, a touch of cunning color passed by. Yuefengqing took out the silver needle again without hesitation and stabbed it gently at some important acupoint of the monarch of the demon kingdom.


    Most people need to lie down for at least half a month, but the monarch of the demon kingdom should lie down for at least four or five days to return to normal. Moreover, after returning to normal, she will also have the effect of strengthening the physique. She... Doesn''t harm him!


    After comforting herself, she said to the LORD: "I''m sorry, Lord. Your body looks better. So I''ve decided to give you a needle. You can rest assured that I will be able to resume my free movement in five days at most. Besides, my body will become stronger. Goodbye!"


    Leaving this sentence, she gave him a loud finger and eyebrow in Jun Qingyao''s obviously happy eyes: "let''s go!"


    Words fall, also ignore that lord lord lord adult more and more gloomy vision, straight away turn round to leave.


    However, although she turned away quickly, I don''t know why. She always felt that the eyes of the king of the demon kingdom were too hot, which made her feel guilty.


    Secretly frown, she succeeded in sitting on the beast car of Jun Qingyao, but, along the way, she all wring eyebrows, a worried look, see Jun Qingyao also frown.


    "Qing''er, do you... Feel guilty?"


    Jun Qingyao is indeed worthy of being a nearly perfect national male god, and her thinking is extremely quick. She can see through her mind at a glance.


    Slightly frowning, she whispered: "actually, it''s not guilty. Just now, although it will affect him temporarily, it''s actually good for him. Well, don''t mention this. Tell me, after I was abducted, did the three sects embarrass my father?"


    Although he knew that she was deliberately changing the topic, Jun Qingyao didn''t break it down. He just looked at her with a touch of complexity and replied in a light voice: "it''s not so bad to have Mr. Yun here. However, before returning to the sect, the people of the three sects seem to have delivered a secret letter to your majesty. I always feel that this matter may have something to do with you."


    "Secret letter?" The moon breeze is clear, the brow suddenly tightens!


    As expected, the elders of the three sects were suspicious of her. The secret letter that Jun Qingyao said might be the invitation letter that the three sects handed to his father!


    What a nuisance!


    At the end of her eyes, she was worried. She couldn''t help but feel heavy. She thought to herself, how to deal with the matter of inviting her to join the three sects at the same time.


    However, Jun Qingyao seemed to catch the worry between her eyes and eyebrows. He pursed his lips slightly and said with a warm smile: "you don''t have to worry. Even if they all want to accept you, they can always find a way to refuse them."


    Huh?


    Does Jun Shao seem to have something to say?


    The Mou light tiny MI, she immediately turns a head, blunt he way: "Jun little, what do you mean by this words?"? Do you have any good idea? "


    "I can''t talk about a good way, but it''s really feasible. I''ve discussed it with your majesty and Mr. Yun, and they all think it''s possible to have a try, but I''m afraid you''ll be wronged." When Jun Qingyao said the last paragraph, he obviously deliberately avoided her eyes. On Qingjun''s facial features, he seemed to have a suspicious look.Well, what''s the solution?


    How can you make junshao a gentleman feel uncomfortable?


    At the end of her eyes, she passed the color of exploration, but she didn''t follow the question any more. Instead, she quietly waited for the animal car to arrive at the palace. It was strange to say that since the topic just passed, Jun Qingyao didn''t speak any more.


    So they sat in silence until the cart drove into the first gate of the imperial palace. Jun Qingyao just frowned slightly and said tentatively to her, "if... I mean if, if you solve the three sects'' invitation at the same time, it may damage your reputation... Or it may make you..."


    "Here we are, young master!"


    Just in the middle of Jun Qingyao''s words, the voice of servants came from outside the animal car.


    All of a sudden, his eyes suddenly dropped and he coughed. Then he hurriedly got out of the animal car and stretched out his hand to her: "here, get off. Your animal car can only go here."


    "Thank you very much." Holding his hand, yuefengqing politely thanks.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she saw the emperor''s father''s Dragon chariot not far away, and Mr. Yun accompanied her.


    Soon, the emperor''s father and Mr. Yun came to them. The emperor''s father first gave Jun Qingyao a smile, then looked her up and down with his eyes. After confirming that she was not hurt, he took a breath and said to her in a warm voice: "Qing''er, it''s good that you''re OK, otherwise, how can I explain to your mother?"


    "It''s all the unfilial children''s ministers that worried my father." The month breeze is pure tiny a smile, blunt month Jing Xuan pick eyebrow, "don''t worry, daughter won''t let you have no way to explain with mother!"


    In front of her father, it''s better for her to try her best to be a little similar to the original owner, so that the father won''t be confused.


    However, during their father and daughter''s conversation, Mr. Yun''s eyes looked at the animal car she had just taken. She was puzzled. She could not help frowning and said to Mr. Yun, "Mr. Yun, why are you looking at the animal car all the time?"


    When Mr. Yun listened to her question, he twisted his brow and asked her solemnly, "Your Highness, where is ziluo?"


    Violet? Why did Mr. Yun suddenly ask about violet?


    Besides, shouldn''t ziluo be watched by Ling Yuzhao all the time?

 Chapter 178

    At the bottom of her heart, she immediately frowned and said anxiously to Mr. Yun: "Mr. Yun, little violet... Isn''t he always in the college? Don''t you take her and Ling Yu back to the palace with you when you go back to the palace? "


    In the face of her suddenly nervous tone, Mr. Yun''s brow twisted deeper and deeper, and said in a deep voice: "ziluo has the ability of prophecy, the monarch of the demon kingdom is eager to save you, and only he can safely enter the ghost mountain and save you back, so ziluo asked to follow him. Didn''t he return ziluo to you?"


    Lord of the devil!


    Violet is in his hands!


    The moon breeze clear Mou Guang suddenly a tight, almost the next second, also turn head to want to control to pull the Warcraft of the car, leave the imperial palace.


    However, at this time, Mr. Yun suddenly appeared beside her and said to her in a warm voice: "girl, don''t worry. You are not the opponent of the monarch of the demon kingdom. I will go with you."


    "Thank you, Mr. Yun. However, you are still with my father. I''m worried that the Chinese family will jump over the wall and attack my father. Besides, I''m also worried that the three major sects will force me to submit to my father. Therefore, you can''t leave your father''s side." After a few seconds of meditation, yuefengqing immediately refused Mr. Yun''s request.


    Seeing that Mr. Yun was worried, she coughed in a low voice: "that... The prince of the demon Kingdom has been injected by me. I''m afraid he can''t move at will for four or five days. I can threaten him to hand over Xiao ziluo at that time, otherwise, I don''t mind letting him lie for more time."


    It seems that seeing the deep confidence in her eyes, Mr. Yun let go suspiciously.


    However, she was just about to do something, and then suddenly a silver light came flying in mid air. The silver light was close to her eyebrows, and the speed was so fast that she could not avoid it for a moment, which showed that the strength of the attacker was much higher than her!


    Fortunately, Mr. Yun always pays attention to his surroundings.


    He simply stretched out his hand and easily grasped the beam in his palm.


    However, immediately after that, his brow began to frown. He spread out his palm to her and said in a suspicious voice, "it''s a message jade slip."


    "Summon jade slips?" He took the jade slip suspiciously and immediately sank his mental strength into it.


    "Madam, you are so partial to Wei Fu. Wei Fu wants to tell you one thing. Your lovely brother is still around Wei Fu. Madam, you can rest assured that Wei Fu will take good care of him. Just now, it seems that he likes to take pills, so he immediately gets a lot of pills for him. The little guy is very happy and has already expressed his love, I''m going to live in my future brother-in-law''s house for the time being. Well, in case you don''t believe me, I specially let him talk to you. "


    In the jade slips, first came the voice of the king of the demon Kingdom, and then came the voice of little ziluo: "Oh, sister, it turns out that the big brother is the future brother-in-law! Well, he''s good! I gave Luo Er a lot of delicious food. Well, elder sister, if you busy yourself first, I''ll stay with my future brother-in-law for a few days, and my elder sister will pick me up in a few days. Well, eat well! "


    Hearing the baby''s tender and satisfied voice, yuefengqing was relieved.


    Since that guy doesn''t want to harm violet, little violet is so satisfied, then... Let him live there for a few days. It happens that the palace is not very safe these days.


    She had made up her mind.


    Finger movement star force, force a pinch, that message jade simple in her fingers into powder.


    As she jumped down from the beast, she said to the puzzled people: "it seems that I''m worried for nothing. Little violet is all right with the monarch of the devil kingdom. Since the palace may change in recent days, let the little guy stay with the monarch of the devil kingdom for the time being. Anyway, his safety is guaranteed."


    Leaving this sentence, he suddenly remembered something. He suddenly raised his head and said to the emperor''s father, "father, I just heard that you didn''t mention it on the way. It seems that you and Mr. Yun have already discussed how to deal with the invitation of the three sects?"


    When she suddenly changed the topic so directly, not only did Jun Qingyao not react, but even old Mr. Yun and Yue Jingxuan were stunned. They looked at her suspiciously, and then at Jun Qingyao, who was obviously eccentric.


    Yuejingxuan suddenly a clear look, long Oh, said to her: "Qing''er, I think Jun Shao has just mentioned it with you on the road. I think you and Jun Shao have a close relationship. Think about it, you won''t object to it?"


    Yuejingxuan is full of tentative questions, which makes her frown secretly. She glances at Jun Qingyao with the same strange look suspiciously. She doesn''t understand and says: "father, what''s the way, you just say it directly?"


    "Eh?" Yue Jingxuan was stunned when she asked. Immediately, he took a look at Jun Qingyao, and then showed his clear color. He immediately took back his strange look, coughed and said to her, "well, Qing''er, in fact, you and Jun Shao have an engagement. When I saw you were not qualified in the early years, my father thought, after you tested your qualification for the last time before you came of age, When you think about your marriage again, it turns out that the court has changed, and your father and emperor can''t decide your marriage any more. Therefore, this matter has been delayed. Fortunately, your family always agrees with this marriage, so... "Speaking of this, Yue Jingxuan coughed again and looked up at her face.


    But at this time, how could she look different?


    She''s completely lost, isn''t she?


    She and Jun Shao... Actually have an engagement?


    This... This... This... This is bullshit, isn''t it?


    It took her a full minute to suppress the shock in her heart. Then, suspiciously, she rushed to yuejingxuan and said, "but father, what''s the relationship between the invitation of the three sects and my marriage?"


    "Qing''er, I''m afraid Mr. Yun will explain this." Yue Jingxuan saw that she didn''t seem to be in conflict with the engagement, but she was a little relieved. Then she gave the right to speak to Mr. Yun.


    Mr. Yun stepped forward and explained to her, "Your Highness, according to my understanding of the power of Taiyin in your body, although the purity of Taiyin in your body is very high, once you get married before the age of 20, it will greatly weaken the purity of Taiyin in your body. In other words, as long as you get married now, in the next four or five years, The power of Taiyin in your body will become extremely impure, and it will not be called the power of Taiyin at that time. Therefore, once the news of your marriage is announced, the three sects will not be in a hurry to invite you into the sect any more... "


    "Well, married?" After Mr. Yun finished speaking, yuefengqing squinted slightly and glanced at Jun Qingyao, who had a slightly pink face beside him. He raised his lips and said with a smile, "no wonder you faltered on the way!"


    "Qing''er, you..."


    When she said the main thing, a look of embarrassment flashed across Jun Qingyao''s face, but it was just a flash. Immediately after that, he said to her with a serious look, "don''t worry, I promise you that I will devote all my life to give you happiness and warmth!"

 Chapter 179

    Jun Qingyao''s sudden tender confession makes Yue Fengqing''s relaxed mood fade down and frown. She says to Jun Qingyao: "Jun Shao, I''m worried too much. I also know that this marriage is just an expedient. Don''t worry, I won''t ask you to be responsible."


    Her shocking words not only shocked Jun Qingyao, but also shocked the emperor yuejingxuan.


    Fortunately, Mr. Yun still smiles and shakes his head at her calmly, but he doesn''t say much.


    Finally, yuejingxuan recovered from the shock and immediately rebuked her with a serious face: "how can you talk nonsense? What''s the stopgap? Since my father is in charge of this marriage for you, it is necessary for you to marry only one person all your life. What''s responsible for it or not? "


    Er!


    She really didn''t want you to be responsible!


    Although she was very much in favor of her father''s pursuit of one person for life and one person for life, it was obvious that he had made a mistake!


    Not to mention that she is totally friendly to you, just say that the group of noble girls who are staring at the position of the young master''s wife of your family, they already don''t know how much effort they have put into your eyes.


    If she really married Jun Qingyao and forced him to treat her alone in his life, then those noble girls would have no choice?


    Well, of course, the gentle junshao will not be ungrateful to her. After all, such a good man will never let down his wife, but... This is different from the love she imagined!


    The love she wanted


    The smile at the bottom of her eyes suddenly closed, and yuefengqing''s face suddenly condensed. She secretly took back the picture of the demon king kissing her. She frowned and said to you, "Jun Shao, you don''t have to make such a big sacrifice, Although your family is also a great family in the capital, you can... "


    "Qing''er, if I say that this marriage is something I have been longing for for for a long time, can you trust me?"


    Just as she began to explain, Jun Qingyao seriously interrupted her words, and then stared at her with affectionate and sincere eyes.


    At this moment, she found out that such a gentle person as him had such a burning look!


    Jun Shao, is he serious?


    The color of suspicion flitted by the fundus of the eye, the moon breeze clear frown, coagulate a voice way: "Jun... Jun little, you... Are serious?"


    Please, don''t say it''s serious, or she will be speechless!


    However, the reality is that Jun Qingyao looks at her firmly and nods: "I''m serious. I''m serious to you from the beginning to the end. I''ve been serious to you all the time since I first saw you in the college. Qing''er, marry me, and I''ll try my best to protect you!"


    She can feel your eyes!


    So sincere, so deep!


    But she... Can''t accept him!


    She couldn''t bear it, but she still took a deep breath and said: "thank you for being serious, but Jun Shao, you and I are not suitable!"


    So simply refuse!


    At this time, the more explanations, the easier it is to be decisive. So, I''m sorry for you. I''ll keep your efforts in mind. If I have a chance in the future, I''ll definitely repay you!


    But feelings, you don''t have to!


    The three sects are aimed at her, so let her face it alone.


    Although the father emperor said they were relaxed, but how could they hide the eyelid left behind by the three major factions in the capital city for marriage?


    So, this marriage, she will not agree!


    The Mou light is tiny Lin, she refused Jun Qing Yao, then can''t bear to look at him, but she still forced cold a face, blunt full face shocked month Jing Xuan way: "father emperor, this marriage is over, I''m tired, first go back to rest."


    Leaving this sentence, she immediately left, because, behind the king''s eyes, like a burning flame in general, burning her back pain!


    She went to the deep palace and looked up again, only to find that she had come to the palace where her mother lived.


    With a frown, she stared at the palace which had been cleaned again. A touch of hesitation passed through her eyes. In her mind, a warm picture of the original owner and his mother appeared one after another.


    She stepped in like a ghost.


    Every stone pillar, every corridor... Everything here is consistent with the memory of the original owner. Every time she walks through a place, the memory of the original owner in her mind will overflow automatically.That feeling, as if those experiences are her real experience, the gentle and pure woman living here is her mother!


    I don''t know why, eyes suddenly wet, cool touch across the cheek.


    Hand a wipe, she found that she was crying!


    Oh! How many years?


    She almost forgot what kind of emotion crying was, but now, because of the memory of the original owner, she couldn''t help crying?


    It''s hopeless!


    Wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes, she tried to suppress the emotion of the suspected owner.


    However, at this time, there was a sigh from behind: "Miss, do you miss your mother again?"


    Miss?


    This title is quite strange!


    Although the bottom of my heart is puzzled, but yuefengqing still sighs: "how can I not think about it? My mother has been dead for many years. Even if I miss her, what can I do? "


    "How long have you been gone? Oh, there may be another chance to see you Mr. Yun pondered slightly, went to her side and said in a voice, "Your Highness, do you know who your mother is?"


    Mother? Isn''t your mother the legitimate daughter of the Ling family?


    At the end of his eyes, yuefengqing suddenly said to Mr. Yun, "why do you ask? Isn''t my mother the first lady of the Ling family? "


    "Is it?" After listening to her, Mr. Yun shook his head slightly at her and sighed, "think carefully, how can miss Di of the Ling family have such a treasure as Yuejie?"


    Eyes light tiny MI, month breeze clear heartbeat missed a beat!


    That''s right. If the original owner''s mother was really just miss Di of the Ling family, how could the so-called Yuejie, her relic, be exiled to a small border family?


    But... My grandfather said that her mother''s name is Ling Xinlan, and she is indeed Miss Di of the Ling family. Can there be any fake?


    The air reveals the color of suspicion, but the moon wind is clear, and I really can''t figure it out.


    Even if my grandfather made a mistake, I can''t make a mistake when I marry my mother back to the palace?


    All the time, in the memory of the original owner, his mother has always been Ling Xinlan, the daughter of the Ling family. But at this time, Mr. Yun, who was deeply depended on by his father, came out again and pointed out some doubts about her mother''s identity.


    Is Mr. Yun''s words true or false?


    What is his purpose in telling her these things at this time?

 Chapter 180

    Seems to be aware of her suspicions, Mr. Yun gave her a smile, and said: "seeing the little master so thoughtful, I''m also happy for miss!"


    "Little master, do you know that the world is not just the world of Wupo mainland?" Cloud old pause for a moment, seems to be to sort out the train of thought, and then to her asked.


    This is a very strange question.


    Although I don''t know why Mr. Yun asked about this, Yue Fengqing replied truthfully: "I have heard that the world is divided into low-level continent and high-level continent, and Wupo continent is only one of many low-level continents."


    "It''s the message from the ring, isn''t it?" At first, Mr. Yun was a little surprised when he heard what she said. However, after looking at the moon ring between her fingers, he knew it instantly.


    Nodding, she did not say much, but made a listening.


    Seeing her look, Mr. Yun brushed his beard slightly and said to her with a smile: "Wupo continent is indeed one of the many low-level continents, but this continent was once one of the top continents. It covers an area of almost the largest of all continents, and there are many different races in Guihuang mountains."


    "But tens of thousands of years ago, a catastrophe led to the division of this continent into two. The small continent left behind in the lower boundary was renamed Wupo continent, and the rest of the continent became recognized as a high-level continent. However, people do not know that there is a dangerous place for the connection between the two continents, If someone has the ability to open up the connection between the two continents, he can go back and forth between the two continents. "


    "It''s just that the cost of travelling between the two continents is also astonishing!"


    When Mr. Yun said this, his eyes dimmed slightly. He sighed heavily and continued, "and I am one of the people who came to Wupo mainland to look for my master more than ten years ago."


    "Looking for the master?" Yuefeng Qingxin was slightly surprised. Suddenly, something in her mind became clear and frowned. She said to Mr. Yun, "according to Mr. Yun, if I guess correctly, my mother... She is not from this continent?"


    After listening to her, Mr. Yun sighed and nodded: "yes, miss is the seventh miss of Yuejun Prefecture, one of the seven prefectures in another high-level mainland. Her name is yueqixing!"


    "However, the young lady is a commoner. Although she has a good talent, she is not highly valued by the princess. On the contrary, as her eldest brother, she takes care of the young lady a lot. However, Miss seven seems pure and kind, but she is stubborn in her heart. In order to get the recognition of the family, she tries her best to cultivate. Finally, she reluctantly gets the attention of the princess and recalls her from the remote area to the main city."


    "But as soon as she returned to the main city, the month ring handed down from generation to generation in the princess''s mansion was stolen by the thief. She just saw the trace of the thief and went straight after him. Unexpectedly, this chase never came back, which led the princess to mistakenly think that she had stolen the treasure in the mansion, so she began to search the whole city for her!"


    Speaking of this, Mr. Yun''s mood is quite painful, and his emotion is obviously a little excited.


    But yuefengqing knows that this is his nostalgia for the old master, and she doesn''t want to disturb him!


    After waiting for Mr. Yun''s mood to recover, Mr. Yun continued: "the young lady finally chased the injured thief with her perseverance and won the Yuejie. When she was ready to go back to the mansion, she heard the princess''s order to hunt her down. She was immediately disheartened and secretly sent a message to him, hoping to find him to discuss a countermeasure."


    "However, when I arrived, I found that at the border of the two continental roads, there was a mess after the war. The young lady had no trace, and our master and servant had lost contact with each other in an instant."


    "I''m sure miss Li was taken to the lower boundary by accident, so I paid a certain price. I successfully opened the border and came to the lower boundary. However, because the price was too high, I couldn''t feel Miss Li''s existence for the time being, so I had to find a place to recuperate for two years. Finally, when I found Miss Qi, she was not only about to be exhausted, Even more pregnant, the whole person was very weak and almost exhausted. I tried my best to continue my life for miss until you successfully gave birth. I had to close the door again because of too much consumption. But just before closing the door, Miss forced me to swear that I would not commit a crime in this continent! "


    "Originally, according to my estimation, the star power I injected into her could guarantee her life within ten years, but it was only five years. When I saw her again, there was a kind of poison in her body! Because of the poisonous torture, her life is spreading faster! "


    "Fahrenheit! The poison in her body is caused by the Fahrenheit clan! They want to take her queen''s place, so they are cruel to her! " Mr. Yun''s eyes were filled with deep hatred. He roared in a low voice, "if it were not for the blood oath that I made when I was about to die, and for asking me to protect you, I would have killed all the people in Huashi''s house myself to avenge the young lady''s murder!"The death of the original master''s mother really had something to do with Princess Hua!


    At the bottom of the eyes, a dignified color passes by. Yuefeng''s eyes are looking at yunlao''s emotion, but he doesn''t know how to comfort him.


    The original master is no longer there, and because he has been closed for more than ten years, the little master has been bullied, and even poisoned by a traitor when he was totally unaware of it!


    If yunlao knew that she was not really yuefengqing, would he blame himself more?


    I believe that the original owner doesn''t want Mr. Yun to blame himself for her death all his life, right?


    At the end of his eyes, a touch of sympathy flashed over him. Yuefengqing finally decided not to tell the story that the original owner was dead, so that the old man would not blame himself too much and break the oath directly.


    You know, once the blood oath is broken, the consequences are unimaginable, and it is likely to cause a series of chain reactions. Therefore, she firmly can''t tell Mr. Yun that she is not the original owner!


    She frowned secretly. She looked up at Mr. Yun, whose mood was gradually calming down, and said in a low voice, "so, as you always say, at least half of the blood in my body comes from another continent?"


    "Yes, that''s what I want to tell you!" Mr. Yun seemed to realize that all the things he had just said were not the focus of his visit to her today. He couldn''t help passing a look of embarrassment on his face and coughing at her, "don''t blame me, young lady. I''m old and I don''t know how to use my brain. I don''t know what the point is in my speech!"


    "No matter. In fact, I''m very interested in what my husband just said. After all, it''s my mother''s past. I used to be afraid that I didn''t have a chance to know. Today, I''ve got my wish!" Yuefengqing raises her eyes slightly and looks at the sky, but there is a firm color in her eyes.


    "The young lady would be very happy to know that the young master is so concerned about her." Mr. Yun sighed, then put away his thoughts, and said to her solemnly, "in the high-level continent where Miss is located, there are several fields, which are respectively controlled by the princess, and the field where Miss is located is Taiyin County, which inherits the inheritance of the moon god, also known as the moon County!"

 Chapter 181

    Luna heritage?


    At the bottom of my eyes, I was puzzled. Yuefeng couldn''t help looking at Mr. Yun and said, "Mr. Yun, what is the inheritance of the moon god?"


    "It''s normal that the little master doesn''t know. However, the moon god inherits it, and the old man can explain it to the little master. But the real mystery of it still needs to be explored by the little master himself." Mr. Yun grasped the key point at once when he saw her, and his face was filled with joy.


    After a pause, Mr. Yun continued to say to her: "in fact, the so-called inheritance is nothing more than something inherited from ancient times, and what I call the inheritance of Luna is one of the categories left over from ancient times."


    "In ancient times, there were star artifacts, star seals, some ancestral places, and some ancient powers sealed up for later generations." As he spoke, Mr. Yun looked up at her. Seeing her attentiveness, he continued, "but the inheritance of Yuejun is the inheritance of blood!"


    "Although the inheritance of blood is the most extraordinary inheritance, it is also the most difficult way for real inheritors to appear. After all, pure blood depends on Qi, and our Taiyin county has never had a inheritor whose blood purity reaches the standard for hundreds of years!" Mr. Yun sighed helplessly and then shook his head.


    "But now, I feel the pure and incomparable power of Taiyin in you when I first see you, young master. You are the hope of my whole Taiyin County!" Mr. Yun said happily, looking at her with a glow in his eyes.


    This kind of scorching is different from the monarch of the demon Kingdom and the monarch''s inclination. It''s a kind of scorching like seeing hope!


    I don''t know why, when she heard Mr. Yun talking about these things, she felt that these things made her very interested!


    The most important thing is that when it comes to Taiyin County, as well as the inheritance of blood, she can absorb all these information in an instant, and it''s easy to understand!


    There was a strange color at the bottom of her eyes. She said to Mr. Yun in a low voice: "Mr. Yun, you just said that the power of Taiyin in my body is pure, but... It''s reasonable to say that my mother has become a relative with the king in the lower world. How can I have such a pure child?"


    "Little master, this is exactly what I don''t understand. However, after many times of thinking, I finally think of another possibility!" Mr. Yun squinted slightly and looked hesitant.


    He seems to be thinking about the probability of this possibility.


    However, yuefengqing didn''t give him too much time to think about it. Instead, he asked himself, "Mr. Yun, if you have something to say, please tell me. In fact, I just have an idea in my heart."


    Listening to her saying this, Mr. Yun suddenly looked up at her and doubted: "little master, do you have any ideas? Why don''t you tell me first, young master? "


    "Well." Light ground should a, month breeze clear blunt he explain, "father emperor also surname month, although this is only a surname, can''t represent what, but...... after you say so, I think, can father emperor in fact also exist the blood of the moon god?"


    When she said this, although she also had a strange feeling, but I don''t know why, her mind always felt that this possibility is great!


    But... My father and mother are from two different continents. Although they have the same surname, it''s just a coincidence, isn''t it?


    Secretly frowning, Mr. Yun nodded to her solemnly, and then said: "very likely!"


    "I don''t know. I''ve heard from miss. She once read about the past of Taiyin County in ancient books. At that time, because of the unexpected division of the mainland, Taiyin county was just on the edge of being divided, and the people of Taiyin county were displaced because of this disaster. This disaster has made Taiyin County lose nearly a whole population!" Mr. Yun said to her with a look of deep pain, but his eyes on her became more and more intense.


    However, after listening to Mr. Yun''s explanation, Yue Fengqing seems to be more sure that his father is probably the descendant of the missing population in Taiyin County!


    However, because the mainland was divided, they did not want to risk a huge price to return to the old clan, so they decided to continue to survive in this abandoned continent.


    But if that''s the case, the people in this vein should know some ways to test the power of Taiyin, right?


    Why did she never hear from her father?


    Even father and Emperor knew nothing about the power of Taiyin hidden in the original subject?


    What on earth is this?


    At the end of her eyes, her eyebrows twisted.


    This tiny action fell into the eyes of Mr. Yun. Mr. Yun narrowed his eyes slightly and said to her, "little master, you don''t have to care too much about this problem. Whether your father is a descendant of Taiyin county or not, your mother''s identity is obvious. If the princess knows that you have such pure Taiyin power in your body, he will be very happy, I will call you back to the city at all costs and cultivate you carefully. ""But Mr. Yun, I''m not going back to Taiyin County!" The more Mr. Yun thought about it, the more happy he looked. Yuefengqing interrupted him to talk to himself coldly.


    As if seeing that she didn''t seem to be joking, Mr. Yun immediately frowned and said to her in a suspicious voice: "why? Little master, you are the hope of the whole Taiyin county. If you don''t go back to Taiyin County, where are you going? "


    "First, I don''t know about Taiyin county. Second, I don''t have the heart to go to the so-called high-level mainland. Third, I haven''t passed through the crisis of life and death. How do you want me to pass the border?"


    Yuefengqing frowned secretly. Although he was unhappy, I''m afraid Mr. Yun was also missing his hometown, so he didn''t say it too directly.


    However, Mr. Yun also recognized the obvious displeasure in her tone, but he sighed and said: "Alas! In fact, I don''t necessarily want my young master to go back to Taiyin county. It''s just that... There is a wisp of life in the princess''s residence of Taiyin county. I think maybe I can use this wisp of life to retrieve the soul of the young lady and rebuild her body. Maybe she can be... Revived... "


    At the end of the day, Mr. Yun''s eyes were all red and visible, His love for his mother.


    With a slight sigh of relief, Yuefeng frowned and said to Mr. Yun, "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you. However, it''s too early to go back to Taiyin County, but you can rest assured that if I have the ability to go, I will retrieve the soul for my mother, and find a way to find her soul and help her revive."


    "Thank you, little master. But I just want to think about it. It''s hard to find my soul. Alas, I''m not right. I shouldn''t have said these words to my little master at such an early time. It''s just... It''s just... It''s just... Alas!"


    Mr. Yun sighed heavily. There was a sad look on his face, which made her more suspicious. He always felt that there was something important he didn''t tell her!

 Chapter 182

    Looking at Mr. Yun with a deep look, Yue Fengqing narrowed his eyes slightly and said to him in a low voice: "Mr. Yun, please speak up!"


    Although she had a premonition, she didn''t want anything to happen to Mr. Yun at this juncture. Otherwise, she couldn''t cope with the three sects!


    It seemed that he was aware of the worry in her eyes. Mr. Yun sighed a little and shook his head at her. "I hope you can forgive me. I''m afraid... I''m afraid I can''t share my worries for you any more."


    Can''t you share her worries?


    It''s not good news!


    Yuefeng frowned, but he said to Mr. Yun suspiciously, "are you going back to Taiyin county?"


    "No Mr. Yun sighed, "I''m afraid I have no ability to go back in this life. I''ve mentioned before that if I want to cross the border, I need to pay a heavy price, and the price of aging is that my accomplishments and life span will decrease sharply at the same time!"


    "In the past ten years, I have been shut up all the time in order to recover my cultivation, so that I can live longer and protect you more. But I didn''t expect that the people of the Hua family are not so bold. They know that your mother and daughter are protected by me, but they still dare to attack you!" Mr. Yun shook his head and sighed.


    A look of remorse passed over his old face, and he continued: "if I had known that the Fahrenheit clan was so ambitious, I would have killed them at one stroke, even though I risked breaking my oath that day!"


    Seeing the hatred from the bottom of his eyes rushing out again, yuefengqing frowned slightly and said in a voice of consolation: "Mr. yunlao doesn''t have to blame himself. I''ve avenged my mother, and the Hua family will be trampled on by me in the future. I will never turn over!"


    "That''s true, but my little master, I''m afraid I''ll be taken back by heaven when I''m old. I''m afraid... I''m afraid I can''t protect my little master''s integrity!" Mr. Yun sighed heavily, "the three sects are different from the Fahrenheit clan. Even if you do everything you can to break the oath, you can''t kill them with one hand. But at the moment, they already know that you have the power of Taiyin in your body. They just don''t dare to take strong measures because they are afraid of the old people sitting in the palace!"


    "But if the old man died suddenly now, how could they be so circuitous again? I''m afraid I''ll rob the royal family directly! " When Mr. Yun said this, his eyes flashed a touch of sarcasm.


    Obviously, he is also very disrespectful of what the three sects have done.


    Although she despises it, there is no doubt about the strength of the three sects. Therefore, yunlao''s worry is exactly what she worries about.


    He frowned secretly. Yuefengqing bit his lip. Then he stretched out his hand to Mr. Yun and said in a shallow voice, "Mr. Yun, can I have a look at your pulse image?"


    Listen to her say so, although Mr. Yun is a little suspicious, he immediately handed out his hand.


    The more she checked carefully, the more she felt that the abnormality of Mr. Yun''s body had something to do with his own practice!


    She frowned suspiciously and said to Mr. Yun, "Mr. Yun, how long have you been practicing this skill?"


    "At least for decades, what? Is there anything wrong with this method? " Mr. Yun immediately frowned and asked as soon as he heard that she had mentioned Gongfa.


    However, yuefengqing checked it again and then said to him, "with respect, this cultivation method is not suitable for your old man''s constitution."


    "It''s impossible!" Mr. Yun''s eyes suddenly flashed a look of suspicion and exclaimed, "this skill has been handed down by Yuejun for a long time. How can it not be suitable for me to practice..."


    "There is nothing wrong with my pulse probing. If you don''t mind, can you lend me a look at this skill? Maybe I can understand the reason." The moon breeze is clear to coagulate a pair of eyes, the facial expression says solemnly.


    Maybe his eyes were too dignified to look at her, but Mr. Yun didn''t hesitate. He just engraved his cultivation on a jade slip and handed it to her.


    After taking over the jade slips, she immediately sank her mental strength to check the skill.


    Looking carefully from the beginning, she spent half an hour studying, and finally understood the contents of the jade slips. However, as soon as she put the jade slips away, her eyebrows suddenly tightened, and she frowned at Mr. Yun and said, "Mr. Yun, you have reached the peak of your cultivation?"


    When she asked about this, Mr. Yun nodded to her and explained to her, "yes, because I am only miss''s servant, I am not qualified to practice the internal skill. But miss is kind-hearted and begged the young master to take me into the library to choose the skill that is most suitable for me. Then I chose this skill, little master... But what do you see?""I''ve finished reading this skill, but I don''t think it''s a complete skill. If it''s not unexpected, there will be at least three aspects behind it, because although it seems to be a skill to cultivate Yin and star power, it''s actually a skill to lead Yin into the body. But if Yin Qi enters the body too much, it will hurt itself. So, although this skill is good, it''s the same, The longer you practice, the more yin cold Qi will be in your body. If you find it early, maybe you can use pills to regulate Yin cold Qi in your body. As long as you don''t continue to practice this skill, nothing will happen, but... "


    Speaking of this, he also stopped for a moment and shook his head, "but you have been practicing this skill for a long time, and your body is already covered with cold, Ordinary pills will not play any role. At present, I haven''t seen the legendary King level pills in Wupo mainland. So, at least for the moment, I can''t help you resolve the Yin cold Qi in your body. "


    Although she said that there was no way to dissolve the Yin and cold in his body, there was a touch of joy on Mr. Yun''s face.


    I saw that the old man changed his sad look just now, suddenly his eyes were staring at her like light, and said in a hurry: "little... Little master? You... You just said... It took you only half an hour to understand the contents of the jade slips? "


    You know, at the beginning, he just took the first step of cultivation and spent a whole night to study!


    But his little master... Actually understood this skill completely in only half an hour?


    Although not directly see through, but this insight is really rare in the world!


    Slightly squinting, yuefengqing frowned at Mr. Yun and said, "Sir, what time is it? Why do you still care about these unimportant things? Isn''t it urgent to find a way to restrain these coldness for you first?"


    Unexpectedly, she was worried, but Mr. Yun was not!


    The old man brushed his beard with a smile and shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I''ve lived so long, and I''ve lived enough. But I''m willing to see my little master''s future before I die. I''m tortured to death by this cold and gloomy atmosphere."


    Yin cold Qi!


    As soon as my eyes narrowed, yuefengqing suddenly thought of something. He suddenly raised his head and cried to Mr. Yun: "wait a minute, I suddenly thought of something. Maybe I can suppress the Yin cold air for you for a while!"

 Chapter 183

    She just remembered!


    The last time the monarch of the demon Kingdom rushed into her sea of knowledge with his star power, she felt that the power was very gentle.


    Therefore, if you can ask the help of the monarch of the demon Kingdom, you may have a way to suppress the Yin and cold Qi in Mr. Yun''s body, and then you can find a way to make up the missing skill for Mr. Yun, or find another way.


    Just as she thought to herself, Mr. Yun seemed to know what she was thinking of. A sigh passed over his face, shaking his head and saying, "do you mean that letter... The king of the devil?"


    "Why? Mr. Yun, you can see that the star power attribute in his body is unusual? " After the month breeze is clear to know, tiny squint, suspiciously blunt his way.


    Mr. Yun looked at her gratefully, but he shook his head and refused: "no, he''s very human. Moreover, I haven''t found out the origin of him yet, and... Do you know what kind of star power attribute is in his body?"


    Frowning tightly, Yuefeng said: "I don''t know, but I don''t think that star power attribute has any special repulsion with me? No, it''s not like that. It''s just that I can''t say it. "


    "That''s the power of the sun!" Seeing that she was confused, Mr. Yun immediately explained to her, "the Taiyin sun is originally two kinds of extreme star forces, but although they are two different extremes, they can blend together."


    "Among the three main powers, the power of the Taiyin is the coldest, the power of the sun is the most powerful, and the power of the magic star is the most mysterious and changeable. This is recorded in many ancient books, but little master, do you know that the power of the Taiyin and the power of the sun can attract each other!" Cloud old side to her explanation, side secretly frown, as if worried about something.


    However, yuefengqing didn''t think so. She said in a clear voice, "what about mutual attraction? Anyway, they won''t attack each other. Isn''t that something to worry about? "


    What''s more, the monarch of the demon Kingdom saved her from danger several times. It seems that he doesn''t have any aversion to her?


    Is it unnecessary for Mr. Yun to worry about this?


    At the bottom of her eyes, she looked up at Mr. Xiang Yun.


    However, Mr. Yun said to her in an unfathomable way: "I have never seen anything specific. It''s just that there are records in the family that if the hosts of the power of Taiyin and the sun intersect too closely, they will not die well. Young master, you should let me rest assured and try not to have any contact with the monarch of the demon kingdom in the future, OK?"


    She doesn''t want to contact him, but... Little violet is still on him, and cloud elder needs his strength to continue his life!


    Secretly frown, month breeze clear eye looking at cloud old cloth full of worried eyes, finally still can''t bear to refute him, but light voice bypass this topic, continue three big sects of things.


    "The letters from the three sects indicate that they will send people of noble status to meet me in person in a few days. Although this letter seems to show respect for me, in fact, I''m afraid it''s going to send a strong man who can hold you down, isn''t it? The three major sects are just afraid that my father will not hand me over. Tut Tut, their bandit style is really obvious enough! "


    With a low hum of indifference, yuefengqing doesn''t like the three sects any more.


    "Their intention is very obvious, but little master, if you don''t agree to marry Jun Shao, I''m afraid you can''t avoid this disaster!" Mr. Yun stepped forward slightly and looked at her with deep eyes.


    Yuefengqing was worried, but she was calm. She took a look at the pond beside her and said in a low voice, "anyway, I don''t want to implicate your family, even my father and Emperor!"


    "Or... Shall I leave Dongxiang?" Her eyes flashed over the fish who tried to jump out of the water in the pond, but the idea suddenly came into her mind.


    Even if the three major schools are powerful, how can they avoid their eyeliners, even if they want to avoid their eyes?


    The most important thing is that she has the star instrument given by yebeihuang in her hand, which better conceals her real attribute!


    As soon as this thought sprang up, she immediately felt that this was the only way to solve the present predicament!


    However, before she left, she still wanted to see the mysterious monarch of the devil kingdom. After all, she wanted to see little violet, and she had to discuss with the monarch of the devil Kingdom about helping Mr. Yun to continue his life!


    At the end of her eyes, she flashed a look of publicity. In Mr. Yun''s obviously disapproving eyes, she said with a smile: "don''t worry, Mr. Yun. I will inform you and your father of peace in a period of time. With my current strength, it should be OK to wander alone, isn''t it?"


    She once defeated Hua Jisha. Even if she went out, she didn''t worry about her life. Besides, she knew the art of hiding the moon. Even if she really met an invincible opponent, she could at least escape.Well, that''s a good idea!


    On the one hand, she was secretly glad that she had this idea, and on the other hand, she had to comfort Mr. Yun not to worry. The royal family didn''t make any big mistakes. Even if shuiyunzong and other three sects wanted to destroy the royal family, they at least needed to find something that could block the people in the world.


    Therefore, I dare not worry that the three sects will attack the royal family.


    But although she was comforted, she also knew that although the three sects would not directly attack the royal family, it was hard to guarantee that they would not secretly encourage Xilan to send troops to Dongxiang.


    When the war broke out between the two countries, there would be a lot of people''s complaints. At that time, they would find a suitable opportunity to abdicate their father. This kind of thing did not happen in the history books she read.


    However, as long as the royal family still has Mr. Yun, the people of the three sects dare not act rashly!


    Therefore, cloud old life must continue!


    He secretly makes a decision. Yuefengqing immediately tells yunlao that he needs to go out for something. Then he turns around and leaves regardless of yunlao''s worried eyes.


    The reason why she doesn''t give Mr. Yun a chance to speak is that she doesn''t want Mr. Yun to try to change her mind. After all, this is the best solution she can think of at present.


    Just... I don''t know what kind of terms the monarch of the demon kingdom will offer her?


    With the color of doubt, she rushed to the training yard soon. With her identity as the seventh princess, she naturally got an Ice Blue Elk with ease.


    This is an ice elk. It looks very small, but she noticed that the elk is very smart. It has the best command of sudden change of direction and average speed!


    Although it may look more tame, she likes it!


    After selecting the elk, she was just about to jump on the back of the deer. As a result, the elk suddenly put up its hard antlers at her, and a pair of ELF eyes stared at her with hostility.


    This... This little beast has passed the spirit?

 Chapter 184

    Secretly frowning, the little elk looked into her eyes, but the hostility quietly disappeared, replaced by a confused look.


    For a moment, I don''t know the temperament of this little thing. Yuefengqing doesn''t force it, but is ready to turn around and take it back to the training yard.


    Unexpectedly, when she pulled the little thing back, the little thing still stood in the same place, a pair of small eyes, actually still staring at her for a moment, as if to see some familiar shadow from her body?


    This little guy, have you met the original owner before?


    Squinting slightly, she looked into the eyes of the elk and said in a low voice, "little thing, don''t you want to be tamed into a car riding beast? If so, I can find a chance to let you out, but you have to give me a ride first, OK? "


    The reason why she spoke to the little beast was to test whether it really gave birth to intelligence.


    Generally speaking, chariots are Warcraft that don''t give birth to psychic intelligence. Once they give birth to psychic intelligence, they will be willing to become domesticated chariots again.


    After her voice fell to the ground, the little beast blinked. Then, she felt that a clear and sweet voice suddenly sounded in her mind: "Qingqing, is it you?"


    This... Clear?


    Are you calling her?


    This little beast not only gave birth to spiritual consciousness, but also was able to communicate with people in the way of spiritual power?


    The fundus of the eye is filled with a color of ecstasy. Yuefeng Qingli nods to it and says in a shallow voice: "you are a spirit beast, elk


    "I''m xiaokimu, don''t you remember me?" As he said this, the little elk kept trying to sell her cute.


    I don''t know why, when I saw the elk selling cute, I automatically came up with a small snow-white ball like animal, with two antlers on top of her head, following her askew


    Well, did you meet an acquaintance again?


    The emperor''s father really had everything in the harem. First he met a little violet, but it turned out that the little doll was a rare violet fruit cultivated in human shape.


    Then I met such a little elk. As a result, the little guy was the playmate of the original owner when he was a child!


    But... Why does she always feel that these memories suddenly appear out of thin air?


    Because, in the memory of the original owner that she really received, there was no memory of the elk, but just as the Elk''s seemingly cute behavior appeared, her mind automatically filled with bits and pieces of information about the elk?


    Can we say that the memory of the original master is very strange, which is deeply buried in her heart. She usually dares not think of it. Only when she meets similar pictures when she was a child again, those memories will be opened?


    She frowned suspiciously. Before she opened her mouth, she continued to ask why the milu deer had been exiled to the training ground. Then in her mind came the voice of the milu deer again: "xiaoqingqing, have you forgotten? It''s my mother who brought you to see me, but... But my mother, she... She hasn''t seen Mumu for a long time. Xiaoqingqing, where is my mother now? "


    Well, mother... Is that the mother of the original owner?


    He guessed to himself that Yuefeng could not help squinting slightly and said to the elk, "Mumu? You... How can you be here all the time? If I guess well, you should be able to escape from it quietly, right


    Indeed, just when she took advantage of the little elk to talk with her, she had quietly measured the strength of the little guy. At present, it seems that he should be a very rare fifth level spirit beast!


    Level five, it''s a spirit beast with strength comparable to that of the earth level strong. It''s easy to escape from this small animal training ground, isn''t it?


    But this little wood has not escaped, and seems to have been hiding his real strength, willing to be a disliked beast here. Why on earth?


    "Mother said, Mumu can''t leave here, unless one day the power in xiaoqingqing''s body awakens, Mumu can leave with you!" Little Mumu said to her very seriously, but her eyes dimmed, "but my mother hasn''t come to see Mumu for a long time, and little Qingqing hasn''t appeared for a long time. Mumu wants to escape several times, but... Every time I think of my mother''s words, I dare not leave at last!"


    This little guy is really loyal and lovely!


    However, what kind of person is the mother of the original owner?


    Why does she always feel that the mother of the original owner is preparing for the original owner no matter in the case of little violet or little kimu?


    Is she thinking too much, or is the mother of the original owner a wise woman?But since she is so clever, why can she be cheated by the tricks of Princess Hua?


    I always feel that there is something in it that I can''t figure out!


    At the bottom of her eyes, she looks suspicious. Yuefengqing decides to let go of these things for the time being. Now the most important thing is to go to the Moyu Pavilion and ask the monarch of the demon kingdom to help yunlao.


    Thinking in secret, she immediately said to the elk, "Mumu, I need to go out of the palace now. Can you let me... Er, can you give me a ride?"


    "Of course


    Different from the strong resistance just now, this time, the Elk''s attitude is crisp.


    So, under her guidance, in less than ten minutes, Xiaomu successfully took her to the gate of Moyu Pavilion.


    However, there was a star world at the gate of the pavilion. She tried it, but found that she couldn''t get in at all.


    Frowning, she had to knock on the door.


    However, after knocking for a few minutes, no one came to open the door, which made her feel speechless.


    Just as she was about to change to a more violent way of "knocking on the door", the little wood behind her squinted and said to her in a tender voice, "Xiao Qingqing, actually... I can help you get in."


    What?


    Yuefengqing was stunned for a moment, and then, a touch of joy passed by her eyes. She turned her head and blinked at Xiaomu, picking her eyebrows: "really? Then trouble you! "


    At her command, the little wood raised his front hooves, and a faint ice blue beam of light accumulated on the top of the pilose antler.


    The beam of light became more and more dazzling, and when he was about to reach the peak, he suddenly bowed his head.


    Whoosh!


    Magnetism!


    The gorgeous light beam smashed under the star world in an instant.


    Click, click!


    A few seconds later, cracks began to appear on the star world. Then, she reached out and poked, and a small hole appeared in the star world. In the encouraging eyes of Xiaomu, she bent down and went in.


    Sure enough, as soon as she entered the Star Kingdom, she saw the layout of the Moyu Pavilion. She took a look at the main hall in front of her, and then she raised her foot to walk over.


    Unexpectedly, before she had any action, her mental power was acutely aware that someone was rushing towards her. Moreover, this person''s strength is still very strong. At least, she is not the opponent of this person at present.


    However, she can be sure that this man is not the monarch of the demon kingdom.


    But... She came here to ask for help, and directly broke people''s star world. Is that too... Impolite?


    At this time, xiaokimu suddenly winked at her, and then motioned her to look at the star world behind her.

 Chapter 185

    Under the sign of xiaokimu, she was surprised to find that the star world smashed by the little guy behind her was miraculously closed again?


    What''s going on?


    She frowned suspiciously, but now she didn''t have time to ask, because someone had found the abnormality of the astral world and rushed to this side, so she had to perform the moon concealment immediately.


    Therefore, she can only temporarily suppress the doubts in her heart and quickly perform the Yueyin.


    However, after she performed her Yueyin, she suddenly remembered what to do with xiaokimu?


    Just as she was thinking about it, she was surprised to find that the figure of little Woodson suddenly shrunk to the size of a bee, which could be easily avoided when the visitor''s attention was focused on the star world.


    So, she didn''t think much about it. She reached out to hold the little wood, and then quickly ran to the main building of the king of the enchanted country.


    When she was about to enter the main building, there was a murmur at the door. She seemed to be wondering why there was no problem in the star world.


    Without thinking more, she immediately pushed the door open and went in.


    When the door opened, she saw the king of the demon Kingdom lying on the reclining chair. However, is there something wrong with him? Even in my own home, I always carry masks!


    He frowned secretly. Before she passed by, the monarch of the demon Kingdom hooked his fingers to her position and patted his reclining chair. He said in a warm voice, "are you here? Sit down


    Eyebrow micro twist, this, month breeze clear very sure, her month hidden art, in front of him doesn''t work at all!


    Quite displeased horizontal he one eye, she did not have good spirit ground to lift the month hidden technique, frowned to walk past, light voice way: "small purple Luo?"


    "He''s playing in Dan''s room!" Under the half mask of the monarch of the demon Kingdom, his thin lips conjured up the radian of evil spirits and said with a smile, "I heard that your father and emperor have come up with a good way to deal with the forced invitation of the three sects?"


    The Mou light suddenly a tight, the month breeze is clear to see to his vision immediately sweep to wipe the color of vigilance: "how do you know? You sent someone to follow me? "


    "Madam, I misunderstood. I was just worried about your safety, so I used the intelligence organization of the demon kingdom." Seeing her angry, the monarch of the demon kingdom was very calm.


    The more calm he is, the more clear yuefengqing feels that he has not lied. This is a damn trouble!


    Frowning unhappily, she didn''t plan to stay here more, so she said to him frankly, "Lord, I''m here to ask you to do me a favor."


    "Oh?" The monarch of the demon kingdom said softly, but there was no surprise in her eyes.


    It seems that he expected all this?


    Damn, why does this man always make her feel bad instinctively?


    Every look in his eyes, as well as his leisurely bearing, makes him feel that he has a pair of eyes that can see through thousands of people!


    Although she was dissatisfied that she could not hide anything in front of him, she still said in a deep voice: "I know that you have the power of the sun in your body, so I want to ask you to help Mr. Yun suppress the cold and Yin Qi in his body."


    "It''s direct enough." The monarch of the demon Kingdom raised his lips with a smile, and his eyes on her became more tender and affectionate. He lowered his voice and said to her, "but I like it."


    I thought he would be serious, but I didn''t expect him to be so serious!


    With a speechless glance at him, yuefengqing hums: "I have already said something. If you are willing to help me, I will repay you. If you are not willing to help me, please tell me directly, so as not to waste my time."


    It is reasonable to say that her tone is very impolite, but this superior monarch of the demon kingdom is not angry, just holding his deep eyes and staring at her with a smile.


    After staring at her for a long time, just as she was about to turn around and leave, he finally said, "if I help you, can you promise me one thing?"


    "Are you really willing to help?" Hearing that he was willing to help, yuefengqing immediately turned around and saw the surprise. However, she soon thought of the second half of his words.


    The color of surprise on the face is tiny collect, shallow however way: "what matter?"


    "I can help you suppress Mr. Yun''s cold Qi for a while, but you... Must marry me!" In the dark eyes of the monarch of the demon Kingdom, a strange look suddenly appeared.


    When he said this, he just looked up at her in his spare time. The faint smile in his eyes made her feel that he was teasing her. He felt a burst of annoyance in his heart.


    Not angry ground white he one eye, month breeze clear cold voice hums a way: "the queen of demon Kingdom king?"? Or a concubine? ""Is there any difference between a queen and a concubine? You are the only one in my harem. You can be empress today and concubine tomorrow. Whatever you like. " The monarch of the demon Kingdom seemed to see through her disdainful look at the bottom of her eyes. She slightly raised her eyebrows. In her deep eyes, she was more smiling.


    This man, the sentiment is teasing her to play!


    He glanced at him angrily. Yuefeng hummed coldly: "then I''m going to be hated by all the noble girls in your demon kingdom? In addition to this, you can change other conditions. As long as I can do it, I will try my best! "


    "Is it?" The monarch of the demon Kingdom suddenly put away his smile, looked at her solemnly, and said, "if I want you..."


    You want her?


    Is this man... Sick?


    Hard to white him a look, but I do not know why, but because of his mindless words to make her heart arrhythmia, even the cheek can not help but become hot up!


    When her eyes dropped slightly, the monarch of the demon Kingdom regained his cool smile, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in a voice: "what about the power of the Taiyin in her body?"


    This sudden sentence immediately dissipated her complex feelings and replaced them with a heavy warning!


    She frowned at him intensely, trying to tell the truth of what he had just said from his eyes.


    However, when she looked at him carefully, he had no choice but to shake his head and make a heartache: "Alas! As expected, madam is still guarding against her husband! I''m so sad for my husband


    Pooh!


    Asshole face!


    It''s funny again!


    Damn it, why is she so smart and frustrated in front of him!


    Xiumei tightened, she secretly bit her lip, coldly glanced at the man on the couch, hummed: "is that right? But you''re wrong. I''m not only going to make you sad, I''m going to make you hurt yourself! "


    Then she immediately took out the silver needle again without hesitation, and put out her hand to stab him again.


    According to the strength of this stab, she promised that he would not get out of bed in three months!

 Chapter 186

    "You can''t get me out of bed. What about the cold of old cloud?"


    On the reclining chair, the monarch of the demon Kingdom saw her holding up the silver needle, but he spewed out such a sentence in no hurry. He also laughed at her with a face of evil spirit!


    Is this man born to be her nemesis!


    How could a calm woman like her be eaten to death in front of him?


    At the bottom of the eyes, a touch of depression passed. Yuefengqing angrily took back the silver needle and tried to calm his mood. With a light cough, he said, "well, let''s make a deal?"


    "Interesting, you say."


    "I''ll help you to relieve the acupoints, and you help me to suppress the cold in old Yun''s body, OK?" Seeing that he didn''t seem to reject her request for the transaction, Yuefeng Qingli even asked.


    However, after listening to her, the man on the recliner picked his eyebrows with a smile: "not so good!"


    "What do you want?"


    Well, she admits that this man can''t be fooled.


    As if to see through the powerlessness of her eyes, the monarch of the demon kingdom said to her in a warm voice: "you lean over, I''ll tell you quietly."


    Frown, month breeze is clear subconsciously vigilant ground sees to him, the eye ground passes the color of doubt obviously.


    In this man who eat too much loss, she naturally want to be more defensive.


    However, the man seemed to see through her mind again. He stared at her with a "I''m innocent" look: "what do you think I can do to you at this time?"


    Although he said so, she was not at ease. Her eyes turned and she suddenly had an idea.


    She stepped forward, slightly bent down, gave him a sly smile, quickly moved her hand, and directly pointed one of his acupoints. After confirming that he could not move, she gave a satisfied ring finger, put her ear up, and said to the monarch of the demon kingdom with a stiff smile: "now we can guarantee that you absolutely can''t do anything, well, say it!"


    "..." the monarch of the demon Kingdom stared at her with a strange look, but he didn''t speak.


    Standing up straight again, yuefengqing raised her eyebrows impolitely: "well, if you are willing to keep the current state, I don''t mind waiting for you a little longer."


    "Do you really think that I can''t move?"


    Extremely abruptly, the man who was pointed by her could speak!


    Damn it, didn''t she already seal his dumb hole? How did he


    Before she could understand the reason, the king of the demon Kingdom on the reclining chair had resumed his action. However, it seemed that he was only able to break through the acupoints she had just sealed. Although he could move, he still felt powerless.


    That is to say, he can''t open the acupoints she used silver needle to stab him before!


    It''s not bad. At least he didn''t rush away. Otherwise, he would be dead!


    She doesn''t think she''s so tortured. At the moment, it''s not easy for the guy to let her go.


    It''s true that yebeihuang didn''t plan to let her go so easily. Next, it''s time to let this woman have a taste of the consequences of provoking him!


    A smile of evil wanton passed in his deep eyes. He looked at the woman in front of him quietly.


    "What if you can move? Anyway, we''re just talking about a deal! " Yuefeng had a look of "I''m not afraid of you". However, the anxious color of her eyes had already been seen through by him.


    This woman, don''t know how to keep a low profile?


    Even asking for help is such a tone... However, he likes it!


    He night North Huang is willing to spoil her, let her life so open self-confidence, life and death!


    However, she seems to be very resistant to him. Is it because he is too anxious?


    At the end of the eye, a smile passed by. The night North Huang lazily lifted her eyes and said to her, "yes, it''s a trade. However, as you know, ordinary things are useless to me, and the only thing I lack at present is a lady."


    "Do you have to ask me to marry you?" Secretly frown, month breeze is clear always feel, in front of this man open mouth shut all want her to marry him, this matter always should have what reason!


    But how could she not understand that there were so many intersections between her and him?


    Why on earth is this man so interested in her?


    The identity of Princess Dongxiang?


    Impossible, he is the monarch of the demon kingdom. The strength of the demon kingdom is enough to destroy any country of Xilan and Dongxiang.Besides this


    The heart beats suddenly!


    The power of Taiyin!


    That''s right. Apart from the chance when she first met, when she met again in the fog forest, I''m afraid that the power of Taiyin in her body had been seen through by him!


    So, he said that he wanted to marry her, but only for the power of Taiyin?


    After thinking for a moment, she could understand why he insisted on proposing to her.


    Besides, didn''t Mr. Yun also say that?


    He is the inheritor of the power of the sun, and according to later Yun Lao''s introduction, the inheritance blood of the power of the sun has always been occupied by the royal families who ruled that high-level continent.


    However, Mr. Yun also said that in that war, although the royal family was also injured, the people did not live outside!


    According to this, the people who have the power of the sun should not be left behind in the lower world?


    The eyes flitted over the puzzled color, but the monarch of the demon Kingdom, who was always paying attention to her changing look, suddenly opened his mouth to her: "yes, I want you to marry me!"


    "That''s easy!"


    Now that I know his real intention, yuefengqing naturally has a relative way to deal with it.


    At the end of her eyes, there was a cold light. Then she picked her eyebrows and said, "since you want me to marry you, you have to take off your mask and let me have a look? Can''t I marry you without seeing you? "


    "Then if I take off my mask, will you marry me?"


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always thinks that the reason why this man has been wearing a mask is just for fun.


    Now that he suddenly said this, she had no bottom in her heart.


    She really didn''t plan to get married. Just now, she just wanted to test the man''s attitude, but unexpectedly, he really dared to say it!


    But ground Cu Cu eyebrow, month breeze clear coagulate a way: "calculate, besides marry you, still have other condition?"


    "No The monarch of the demon Kingdom looks lazy, but the evil eyes are staring at her for a moment. How to look at her eyes is full of fun.


    Secretly biting her lips, she quickly said to him: "I don''t beat around the bush. You know the power of Taiyin in my body, and I know the power of the sun in your body. Although I don''t know what effect my power of Taiyin will have on you, you must have tried so hard to save me for the power of Taiyin."


    Speaking of this, she frowned slightly and continued: "if you are willing to help Mr. Yun, I promise that I will spare no effort to help you when you need the power of Taiyin in the future, OK?"

 Chapter 187

    "The power of Taiyin?" The sword eyebrow behind the mask of night North Huang can''t help frowning.


    How could she think about it?


    Is it... The old cloud?


    He said with a faint smile: "I''m only interested in you marrying me. However, I won''t force you to help yunlao. I will help you in secret. It''s just that... The spies of our country have sent a message about the Huashi clan. Maybe you can be interested."


    As she said this, yebeihuang took out a jade slip and handed it to her.


    News from the Fahrenheit family?


    Isn''t Hua Guifei all dead?


    Can the Hua family still churn out any waves of flowers?


    At the bottom of her eyes, a complex color passed by. She immediately reached for the jade slip and immersed her mental energy in it. After carefully reading the information in the jade slip, her face became more and more dignified.


    Although Hua Jilan died, the Chinese family would not go to her funeral. Instead, they would store her body in ice. According to the information from the detective of the demon Kingdom, the Chinese family did this just to help old lady Hua miss her dead daughter, but... Is that really the case?


    Why does she always feel that something is wrong with it?


    Isn''t Hua Jilan dead?


    Shouldn''t she? She''s a forensic doctor. She''s very good at how to judge whether a person is dead or not. At that time, Hua Jilan''s heart was badly damaged and she lost her breath on the spot. This is what she saw with her own eyes.


    That kind of degree of injury, even if there is a elixir also unable to return to heaven, how can she still be alive!


    With the color of suspicion, she threw the jade slips back to the monarch of the demon Kingdom, and said in a deep voice: "the behavior of the Fahrenheit family is really strange, but I''m sure Hua Jilan is dead."


    "It doesn''t matter. What matters is when you promise to marry me." On the reclining chair, his eyes behind the mask looked at her with an evil smile.


    Straight to see her face a burst of hot, quite guilty to him perfunctory: "OK, this matter... You allow me to think about it again."


    Anyway, after solving Yun Lao''s crisis this time, she will leave Dongxiang. At that time, there will be a huge crowd. Even if he is the monarch of the demon Kingdom, it will not be easy for him to find Yi Rong!


    Slightly drooping his eyes, yuefengqing covered the cunning color at the bottom of his eyes, and said to him calmly: "now the most urgent thing is that I untie the acupoints for you first, and then you should return my little luo''er to me, and then go to the palace with me to suppress the cold for yunlao."


    "Well, it''s my husband''s pleasure to run for his wife."


    The night North Huang agrees is very straightforward, just, at the moment that she just droops eyes, his eye bottom trace floats on a touch of deep color, look at her eyes, unexpectedly let her give birth to a kind of feeling that the mind is completely seen through.


    A little guilty to avoid his eyes, the month breeze clear low cough, unexpectedly also don''t care about his address problem, direct hand for his solution.


    In less than a minute, she has successfully solved the acupoints for him.


    Taking back the silver needle, she looked down at the monarch of the demon Kingdom who had sat up from the reclining chair and asked tentatively, "how do you feel?"


    "Good." After that, the prince of the demon Kingdom got down.


    Suddenly, he stood up in front of her and said to her with a smile: "little violet is in Dan''s room. Are you sure you want to take him with you?"


    Speaking of this, yuefengqing suddenly hesitated.


    With her current strength, she may really be able to protect violet without exposing her identity, but... When she walks in this world, once the breath of little violet is detected by some extraterrestrial experts, can she... Protect him?


    But... Although the monarch of the demon Kingdom saved her several times, she always felt that he was too mysterious. If she really asked her to put Zijiao beside him, she would be worried.


    Damn, can''t you think of a way to hide little violet''s breath for a while?


    Just secretly thinking, she suddenly thought, isn''t the monarch of the demon Kingdom good at refining weapons?


    Is it possible to ask him to help you think about how to suppress the breath of little violet?


    Just as she thought to herself, a small brocade bag appeared in front of her eyes. Then, the voice of the monarch of the demon kingdom came to her ears: "this thing can let the little guy stay in it, and in it, it can block all his breath, but... Once you meet the strong five stars above five stars, unless you also break through the Star Kingdom, otherwise, There''s still no guarantee that his breath won''t show. "


    Hand over the brocade bag, but yuefengqing looked up at him suspiciously. Her heart felt that this person''s insight was too amazing. When she stayed with him, it seemed that any of her careful thinking could not hide his eyes, which made her want to avoid him.Although he helped her all the way, she had never met such a man in her previous life or in this life, and she had never had a heart beat out of control because of any man.


    This unprecedented experience made her instinctively want to escape from him!


    Stubbornly think, as long as don''t get too much relationship with him, there will be less factors that can affect her mood!


    Secretly frown, she took over the brocade bag impolitely, pick eyebrows at him: "thank you, I will return you later."


    "No matter, even I''ll be yours in the future. It''s troublesome for me to come and go." The night North Huang Mou son flits past a color of smile not to smile, deep vision, instantly capture the pink on her cheek, and the vision that quickly droops down.


    This woman, strong and independent, high spirited, brings him a very strong impact, but in the face of him, her fleeting shame, but more exciting.


    He is sure that this kind of heart is not from the power of the sun in their bodies, but from his deep heart, a desire for her!


    For the first time in more than 20 years, he wanted to completely occupy a woman!


    Want to accompany her around, pet her God, just for her eyebrows and lips that wipe Qingyang smile!


    I don''t know if he''s taking advantage of his words. Yuefengqing finds that he doesn''t care about him any more this time. He just frowns and glances at him, and even begins to study the brocade bag.


    After some research, I finally understand that although it seems like a brocade bag, it''s actually a very delicate Star tool. Moreover, the star array diagram inside is extremely complex. With her mental power, she can''t observe it for a long time. It''s enough to see how strong the mental power of the person who can draw the star array diagram is!


    At the end of her eyes, a touch of hidden worry passed. She collected the brocade bag and said to him, "thank you very much. However, time is urgent. How is your body recovering? If nothing happens, can we leave immediately? "


    After all, the three sects didn''t give her too much time. She had to solve yunlao''s physical condition before she left Dongxiang. Otherwise, she would not be at ease.

 Chapter 188

    "Come on, little violet. I heard you''re here. I''ve come from Dan''s room."


    It seems that she is also aware of the anxieties in her eyes. This time, the monarch of the demon kingdom is very happy. He doesn''t say anything more, but takes her and leaves the main Pavilion.


    Moyu pavilion has always been a very mysterious place in the capital. Although it is located in the most prosperous area of the capital, it occupies such a large area, but it is extremely low-key. Even before that, she has never heard anyone say that the Moyu pavilion was built by the monarch of the demon kingdom.


    The layout of the environment inside is very elegant, and in her opinion, all kinds of layout here are more like a formation that can be opened or closed at any time.


    In a word, it''s very mysterious.


    If it wasn''t for the monarch of the demon Kingdom, she would be sure that once she wanted to go deep into the backyard of the Moyu Pavilion, she would be lost. However, if there were rebellious forces, it would be difficult for him to defeat these arrays, right?


    He was thinking to himself, but in his mind came a voice with a slight smile: "girl, you think this formation is simple. If this formation is really open, even me, I can''t guarantee that I can come out unharmed."


    "Seriously? The monarch of the demon kingdom is really mysterious and powerful! " The color of suspicions flits by the fundus of the eye, the moon breeze is clear, not from low voice Nan way.


    However, Ni chuckled and said, "you are no weaker than him. Only, you are too late to practice. At present, even if I am willing to provide you with resources, you may not be able to use them for the time being. So, girl, you have to work harder and try to break through the Star Kingdom earlier. By then, there will be all kinds of resources in the moon ring for you to use."


    As he said this, he floated gracefully in her sea of knowledge. It seems that he is in good spirits?


    When she was thinking about it secretly, her eyebrows suddenly twisted. Then, her mind was neutral. Even if she heard the message from the moon spirit beast: "yuefengqing, come to the ghost Valley as soon as possible, I need your Taiyin power!"


    The eyebrow suddenly frowned, and Yuefeng Qingli, even though she was ready to cut off the connection with the reverse, rushed to her and said, "last time you handed in Yueshi, in fact, I forgot to remind you that if those people found the information about Yueling beast from the ancient scroll, they would probably find it through Yueshi. So, girl, you owe Yueling beast this thing, I owe it. If things settle down in the capital, let''s go to ghost Valley as soon as possible. "


    Being said in reverse, yuefengqing also feels that she is a little sorry for the little beast.


    However, she didn''t forget that the little beast had threatened her to provide her with the power of Taiyin. If she hadn''t made an oath, and had taken its Moonstone as a shield, she would not have rushed to save it.


    However, although the little beast''s attitude at that time was very annoying, at least it didn''t have any unreasonable demands on her. For the sake of being a despairing holy beast, it''s better to go to ghost valley after dealing with the things at hand.


    She changed her face. Without using the power of Taiyin, the people of the three sects should not know her identity.


    After thinking about it, she said, "listen to you. After finishing the business in Beijing, let''s go to the ghost valley."


    Ghost Valley is located on the border between Xilan Kingdom and demon kingdom. It is also a natural danger of Xilan kingdom. Unlike the burning gas of ghost mountain, the cold gas in ghost Valley is more abundant.


    In other words, the attributes of Taiyin, water and ice may be beneficial to practice in this place. The attributes of wood and earth need not be particularly worried here, but the attributes of sun, gold and fire will be greatly limited here.


    In other words, ghost Valley and ghost mountain range are two extreme environments, but there are always some strange and rare animals in ghost Valley, and there are some extremely rare medicinal materials in them, so they are called the most blessed places in Wupo continent.


    However, as long as it is a blessed land, there is always a potential crisis.


    Because of the excessive cold inside, first of all, non Yin Xingli people are absolutely not allowed to enter it. If they enter by force, they will be seriously injured if they are light, and even cause a life-long injury if they are heavy.


    In addition, in the Spirit Valley, in addition to some rare animals with little lethality and mild temperament, it is said that there is a strange creature, xuelengjing!


    It''s not very accurate to say that they are creatures.


    They can move, laugh, think and communicate, but they are lifeless.


    The size of snow sparrow is very small. It is said that it is only the size of an adult''s fist. Their single attack power may not be enough to be afraid of. But once they are angered, they can instantly summon countless companions.


    In ghost Valley, once these snow edge spirits are provoked, I''m afraid that even if the star king''s peak strongman comes, he will not be able to retreat completely!While on the way to pick up Xiao ziluo, yuefengqing rearranges the message of ghost Valley in the bottom of her heart, but her brows show a dignified color.


    Sure enough, the place where the little moon spirit beast went was not a good place!


    Just as she was frowning, there was a surprise call from little violet: "sister! Have you come to pick up Luo Er? "


    "Yes! When I pick you up and leave, my sister will take you with her wherever she goes. Do you agree? " Reach out to brush the baby''s soft hair, and the moon breeze sweeps a gentle smile on her lips.


    "Is the brother-in-law going to take his sister with him? Well, it''s so good. You don''t know, sister. Brother in law is very kind to luo''er! On the way to save you, in order not to let luo''er be in danger, he specially took luo''er into a star instrument and didn''t let luo''er come out! "


    Little violet began to talk to her about the man beside her as soon as she met!


    At first, she didn''t pay attention to these words, but when Luo Er later said that he cheated Luo Er into the star weapon in order to protect Luo Er, she turned her head and looked at him.


    Unconsciously, as if there is something warm in my heart.


    The sunlight penetrated through the leaves and reflected into colorful beams. His side face with a mask, in the sunlight, was full of unspeakable warmth.


    As if noticing her eyes, he suddenly hooked his lips and whispered to her with a smile: "shall I take off the mask and let you have a good look?"


    Suddenly, Yuefeng frowned, glanced at him immediately, hummed coldly, and shifted his eyes quietly.


    However, in the moment when she shifted her eyes, she seemed to hear his low laughter?


    Looking at her suspiciously, he found that he didn''t look at her, and his lips always kept the sign smile of evil spirit. It seemed that she was really listening?

 Chapter 189

    At the bottom of her heart, she was thinking about how she was always in a state of uneasiness recently, but the king of the demon Kingdom next to her whispered to her: "bring little violet back into the star space, I''ll take you back to the palace."


    Now time is urgent, so for his proposal, Yue Fengqing naturally has no objection, and immediately brings Xiao ziluo into the brocade bag.


    However, little violet has just been brought into the brocade bag, but her waist is suddenly tight.


    Before she could react, she was taken to the air by the man beside her, which made her plan to earn his arm again.


    After looking up at his obviously calm eyes, she also accepted this way of returning to the palace.


    Sure enough, if you fly straight in the air, you can go back to the palace faster than when she came out.


    A few minutes later, she had been directly brought into the palace by him, and the legendary palace was used to resist the flight of outsiders into the palace, but it didn''t start!


    With a suspicious color to look at his indifferent low-key eyes, her eyes again covered with a color of surprise.


    It has to be said that this man is too excellent, but he is very low-key every time. It was the same last time when he was in the competition. Everyone was surprised that she could beat Hua Jisha. Only he, as if he had expected this kind of result for a long time, was as calm as before.


    When the elders of the following three sects fought with Yun Lao, he sat quietly, as if he didn''t care about everything around him.


    But yuefengqing knows that although he doesn''t seem to care, in fact, once there is any change at that time, he must be everyone who knows and can react at the extreme!


    This kind of mind, even more stable than the old monsters who have lived for nearly a hundred years, is really terrible!


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that this man is more mysterious.


    However, the monarch of the demon Kingdom didn''t seem to realize that she was distracted. When he took her to the gate of the inner palace, he suddenly stopped and said to her, "are we going in this way?"


    "Yes! What else do you think? Let my father and the Manchurian minister kneel down to greet you? " Yue Feng glanced at him with a smile, then raised his eyebrows slightly and said in a shallow voice.


    However, the monarch of the demon Kingdom looked at her strangely. Immediately, he gave her a meaningful smile and said, "since you are willing to do this, then do it."


    Words fall, he will no longer speak, just, that pair of deep eyes, but vaguely swept up a wisp of smile.


    She seems to be more and more used to close contact with him. Well, it''s a happy thing.


    Under the pressure of the smile of the fundus of the eye, the night North Huang takes a slow step, so holding her hand, into the palace.


    I don''t know if the affair of Princess Hua is so involved that the inner palace, which is usually full of people, suddenly becomes so cold.


    It''s a bit of an accident that they didn''t meet a palace man on the way!


    At the end of the eye, there is a color of suspicion. Yuefengqing doesn''t realize that her hand is still being held by others. She only thinks about her own thoughts.


    Unconsciously, they have successfully come to the emperor''s bedroom.


    From afar, yuejingxuan and yunlao, as well as a few loyal ministers on the court hall, saw them.


    However, what makes her feel strange is that these old ministers look at her in such a strange way?


    incorrect!


    Not only these old ministers, but also his father''s face... Seems to have a look of consternation?


    Well, is it too shocking and surprising that she brought the monarch of the enchanted kingdom to help?


    When I was thinking about it, the old ministers began to salute the men around me respectfully and say some official words.


    However, the monarch of the demon Kingdom seemed to be very impatient. He raised his hand indifferently, and then he didn''t pay any attention to the old ministers.


    Yue Jingxuan''s eyes were fixed on the hands of the monarch of the demon Kingdom and his precious daughter. He forced his astonishment back on his old face. However, as a father, he was extremely fond of his only daughter, but... In front of so many ministers, they held hands so intimately, which... Was too improper.


    Although the one holding her daughter''s hand is the powerful and mysterious monarch of the demon Kingdom, there are some people in the monarch''s family. Why is Qing''er so casual?


    Secretly frown, on the side of the moon Jingxuan with eyes on the wind clear attention.However, yuefengqing didn''t understand his look. She even ignored the eyes of those old ministers beside her. She walked to yunlao who was smiling at her: "Mr. yunlao, I''ll help you to ask a helper. I believe you don''t have to worry too much with him."


    As she spoke, she turned to look at the man beside her.


    However, when she turned to look at him, she finally realized that her hand... Was still tightly held by him?


    A suspicious blush flashed on her cheek. Yuefengqing took off her hand impolitely and said to the monarch of the demon Kingdom: "well, don''t you go in and help old Mr. Yun to treat it?"


    When she fell behind, she suddenly realized that the target of her reprimand was the king of the demon Kingdom... No wonder, after hearing her reprimand, all the ministers were so scared that they wiped the cold sweat on their heads.


    He frowned secretly. In order to break the strange atmosphere, yuefengqing bumped his arm against the prince of the demon Kingdom and said: "well, can you... Take Mr. Yun to the side hall first?"


    "Good." He gave her a short reply. Then, he arched his hand to yuejingxuan and said, "I''m invited by Qing''er to exchange my cultivation experience with Mr. Yun. I''m looking at the mountain..."


    "Cough!"


    Before he could speak, he was immediately beaten back by a loud dry cough of yuefengqing. Then, she immediately gave a dry smile to yuejingxuan. Then, she secretly glared at him and pushed him hard. Then she went to the side hall.


    The emperor yuejingxuan looked at his daughter''s abnormal behavior, and his face was puzzled. When the ministers saw that she dared to interrupt the monarch of the demon Kingdom and push him to the side hall, their faces changed again.


    However, fortunately, the monarch of the demon Kingdom didn''t seem to be angry. It''s really lucky!


    When all the old ministers were secretly frightened, the representative sent by the jun family took a deep look at Yuefeng, clearing their background, and passing a faint color.

 Chapter 190

    While secretly pushing the monarch of the demon kingdom to the side hall, yuefengqing stares at him fiercely and says to him: "you are also the monarch of a country. How can you talk nonsense in front of so many people?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense, but we said that in advance in Guihuang mountain range. However, since you are so shy, I''ll pay more attention next time and try not to call you that in front of outsiders."


    Listening to his words, yuefengqing was a little relieved.


    With him and Mr. cloud into the side hall, also immediately rushed to them: "this side hall generally no one will break in, Mr. cloud please you."


    "Don''t worry."


    Referring to the cold in Mr. Yun''s body, the face of the monarch of the devil kingdom was serious, which made her feel at ease.


    He bowed his head slightly to Mr. Yun, and then she went out.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she got back to the hall, she heard the ministers talking about how to deal with the three sects.


    Originally, she thought that as long as Mr. Yun got better, the three sects would not dare to be so arrogant any more. Because of the last incident, the Hua family also handed over all the military power, so they should have nothing to worry about.


    However, from the words of these courtiers, she also heard a rather threatening person, the general in charge of the imperial city guard - Li Ao!


    This person, she also knew some information from the memory of the original owner.


    It is said that Li Ao knows how to arrange troops, and his strength has already broken through the heaven level. He also has the Imperial Guard in his hand, which can control the lifeline of the imperial city.


    If what is expected is right, the reason why Hua Jilan can successfully control the emperor''s father must be that Li Ao does not fulfill the responsibility of commanding the Imperial Guard. Otherwise, as a concubine, how can she control the emperor''s father whose rank is higher than her?


    Moreover, there seems to be some twists and turns between Li Ao and Hua Guifei.


    At that time, there was a gossip from an old lady in the palace, saying that Li Ao had been in love with Hua Guilan for many years. Unexpectedly, Hua Jilan entered the Palace once. Although he was sad, he was still in favor of Hua Jilan by the emperor, and he was deeply favored by the emperor, so he kept forbearing until the queen, the mother of the original owner, died. Suddenly, the emperor changed his attitude towards Hua Jilan, As a result, imperial concubine Hua was deeply injured. At this time, Li Ao often haunted her palace


    Although these things are just rumors of the mother in the palace, it is not enough to be believed, but this pride must be related to the Chinese family!


    Since we are going to leave, we should get rid of as many threats as we can before we leave!


    As she thought to herself, she suddenly heard one of the old ministers say: "my Lord, Li Ao really can''t stay here. The evil woman Fahrenheit killed the concubine Yingfei, and threw the little prince who is not yet full-term to Li Ao. For more than ten years, the little prince may have regarded Li Ao as his father. If your majesty doesn''t execute Li Ao any more fiercely, I''m afraid that if the little prince grows up in the future, the whole Dongxiang will fall into the hands of the traitor Li Ao sooner or later! "


    Little prince?


    Is that her only brother?


    However, why is there no information about the younger brother in the memory of the original owner?


    However, no matter whether the younger brother is in Li Ao''s hands or not, she will take care of Li Ao in order to avoid future changes.


    As long as the problem of Li Ao is solved, the Hua family will not be able to make any more waves.


    Thinking about it, she couldn''t help looking up and looking at yuejingxuan.


    However, when she saw it, her eyes suddenly turned.


    The emperor''s father''s eyebrow... How can suddenly sweep a green line?


    Secretly frowning, she immediately went to the emperor''s father, in his ear, whispered: "father, do you feel any discomfort in your body?"


    Just at a glance, I found out by accident. When she went on, the emperor''s father was as usual.


    But she can be sure, just that a green line, absolutely not her illusion!


    But strangely, when she looked carefully again, the blue line disappeared strangely, which made her feel uneasy.


    However, Dongxiang had just calmed down the Fahrenheit rebellion and could not stand the turbulence. Therefore, she deliberately lowered her voice to ask her father.


    However, after hearing what she said, the emperor''s father secretly shook his head and whispered, "it''s not uncomfortable. Recently, he may be busy in government affairs. Sometimes he stays up late and feels dizzy. However, the doctor has diagnosed it as too tired."


    "Let me diagnose you later." Secretly frown, the month breeze pure low voice says, but the vision swept one eye under the stage those are valued by father emperor all people.Fortunately, these people''s eyes are very clear. It seems that they are really loyal to their father. After all, Dongxiang will be on the right track step by step.


    Yue Jingxuan talked with the ministers for a while, and then motioned them to step down. However, the representative sent by the monarch''s family seemed to hesitate for a moment. Then, after the other ministers all stepped down, he stepped forward and said to Yue Jingxuan, "emperor, I''m here to ask you a question, The engagement more than ten years ago still counts? "


    As soon as the Minister of the jun family said this, not only yuejingxuan''s face changed slightly, but also yuefengqing could not help squinting.


    The Minister of your family mentioned the engagement at this time. I''m afraid... It''s really hard to answer.


    Although the Chinese family has fallen down now, there are many followers. If the royal family loses the support of the royal family at this time, it is likely to cause turmoil in the imperial court again. Today''s Dongxiang kingdom can not stand such a catastrophe, otherwise, the foundation will be unstable. At that time, the king of Xilan kingdom will take the opportunity to fight.


    At that time, Dongxiang kingdom is really in the moment of life and death!


    At the end of the eye, there is a dignified color. Yuefengqing looks at the emperor''s father whose sword eyebrows are locked.


    Seeing the emperor''s father''s face showing anxiety, she could not help looking up at the representative of the monarch''s family and whispered: "my Lord, after all, this engagement is between you and me. Besides, in the past ten years or so, the monarch''s family has never mentioned this engagement. Today, suddenly, it is proposed like this. My father inevitably needs to consider it carefully, if you don''t mind, I think... Please don''t go to the palace. Maybe we can make a decision about our engagement. How about that? "


    Is this the best delaying tactic at the moment?


    However, I don''t know if the representative of Jun''s family can listen to her.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, and she looked down at the representative of the king''s family.


    After listening to her words, the representative of Jun''s family raised his head. His thick eyebrows slightly frowned. He looked at her with a look of suspicion.


    He raised his head and looked at yuejingxuan on the Dragon chair, but he did not answer her immediately. Instead, he frowned and thought. From her current point of view, she just couldn''t see the facial expression change of the representative of Jun''s family, which made her worry.

 Chapter 191

    However, before the people of the monarch''s family could make a statement, the voice of the monarch of the demon kingdom came from the side of the side hall: "that engagement can only be done. Besides, what''s said in the engagement is that it will be fulfilled after the ceremony is completed. But at that time, your monarch''s family despised the name of her waste material, so they didn''t mention it. Now, they are watching her become a genius, Do you want to tie people with the engagement of that year again? "


    His voice, a trace of indifference.


    So he rushed out, and the star power in it forced the representative Minister of the royal family to turn pale. If not unexpected, he was afraid that the blood in his body was surging.


    If the power of the monarch of the demon kingdom was a little stronger, she was sure that the representative of the monarch''s family would be seriously injured and vomit blood immediately.


    Fortunately, he still knows his own strength and knows how to handle it.


    Although what he said was not pleasant to hear, every sentence was true. Moreover, every sentence she said was what she wanted to say in her heart. However, she had to take into account the current situation of Dongxiang and had to press these words back.


    But he''s different!


    His status is noble, and his strength is strong. These words come from his mouth, and the royal family will not be able to grasp them.


    Although this man looks cold and heartless, he can always catch what she thinks in time for her affairs, and solve her immediate difficulties first.


    If it is placed in the last life, or she is just a woman with universal power, and there is no power of Taiyin in her body, then God has given her such a wonderful man, and she will firmly grasp it!


    But


    Eyebrow micro Cu, pressure down the bottom of the heart of the dark, the wind on the dark eyes, eyes from the side hall back.


    With the intervention of the monarch of the demon Kingdom, the monarch''s family had no way to deal with it for a while. If this marriage is more careful than real, the monarch''s family must have made a mistake first.


    Therefore, at this moment, the representative of the king''s family could only gray her face to the moon and the moon, and set her head down: "holy, since the princess has just said that this marriage is the private affair between her and my family."


    Words fall, that person seems to be quite afraid to see a side hall direction, immediately, hurriedly said "micro minister leave", and then quickly left the moon Jing Xuan bedroom.


    When the representative of Jun''s family left, yuejingxuan was relieved.


    But after his spirit suddenly relaxed, he suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed his forehead, and his eyebrows began to frown.


    The moon breeze is clear to see a shape, immediately then rushed past, finger fast ground probes his pulse.


    After a careful investigation, Yuefeng''s mind is clear, but his suspicions rise.


    Strange, only look at the pulse like words, father is really nothing abnormal, at most is just fatigue, caused by headache and dizziness, but this normal pulse, but let her worry more.


    That green line she sees very clearly, absolutely can''t have wrong, father emperor''s body certainly still has some abnormal place!


    She secretly thought that she decided to give her father a needle on the head to relieve his fatigue. At the same time, she could learn more about his physical condition according to some of his reactions.


    After thinking of this layer, she immediately rushed to yuejingxuan and said, "father, you are really tired recently. I just know some needling techniques to relieve pressure and emotion. Can I ask my daughter to give you a needle to relieve your headache?"


    Hearing what she said, she did suppress the poisonous insects for him. Naturally, yuejingxuan trusted her very much. He almost didn''t hesitate. He immediately nodded to her and said, "it''s OK, but don''t be tired. I''m afraid you can''t bear this continuous rush, can you?"


    "I''m fine." With a faint response, she concentrated all her mind on the needle.


    At the beginning, when she applied the needle, everything was normal, including the needling and other aspects, and she was not hindered. It can be seen that her father''s body was very strong. At least, the blood and acupoints in Ben were very smooth.


    But if it''s so smooth, it''s impossible for father Huang to get dizzy and headache due to excessive fatigue.


    So here comes the question...!


    Where did the pain and dizziness come from?


    At the bottom of her eyes, she was suspicious. She could not help but frown, and quietly brought her spiritual power into the body of the emperor''s father who was unprepared for her.


    Mental power wandered in his father''s body, but in the end, he didn''t find out what was wrong with his body.


    However, just when she was ready to withdraw from her father''s body, she suddenly got a light out of the sea.There is no problem with the body itself, but it has the feeling of headache and dizziness, that is to say... There is probably something wrong inside!


    And the only one who can feel each other with the mind is... Knowing the sea!


    Is there something wrong with my father''s understanding of the sea?


    With this idea, she made an action almost immediately.


    Without hesitation, the mental force rushes directly into the sea of knowledge of yuejingxuan, and begins to search constantly in the sea of knowledge, carefully even in every corner.


    At first, her father''s knowledge of the sea was very normal, but she was not reconciled. She checked it several times, and after finally confirming that there was really no problem, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Unexpectedly, just as she was about to withdraw her spiritual power from her father''s sea of knowledge, her spiritual power suddenly realized that there was an extremely subtle breath fluctuation in her father''s sea of knowledge!


    This sudden discovery made her eyes suddenly brighten. She could not care about the loss of mental power, and immediately separated several mental powers again. She poured them into the sea of knowledge of yuejingxuan and began to search for the extremely obscure breath.


    But strangely, the breath seemed to know how to hide. She put so much energy into it and searched for a moment, but she couldn''t find the specific location of the breath.


    In other words, when she was just beginning to feel the weak fluctuation, it was very strange that the fluctuation disappeared again, which was quite difficult!


    At the end of her eyes, the dignified color passed by. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she simply introduced her spiritual power into her father''s body again.


    However, when she introduced that mental power into her father''s body again, she suddenly realized that her father''s mental power was limited. After so much mental power, there was a sign that she was about to reach the upper limit.


    Damn, I tried this one last time. If I can''t catch it like this, I''m afraid she can''t do anything about it for the time being!


    Secretly frowning, she gathered her mind again, almost with the greatest speed, began to search for that faint breath.


    All of a sudden, she suddenly opened her eyes, the fundus of her eyes flashed a light: finally found you, this time, we should have a good look at what you are!

 Chapter 192

    Mental power is tracking the mysterious breath fluctuation all the way. Yuefengqing has a little difficulty in catching up at the beginning. However, she seems to realize that every time that thing moves fast or deliberately hides the breath, she always needs to rest for a few breaths.


    After grasping this rule, we can catch up with it and naturally find the trick.


    About thirty seconds later, her mental power finally blocked the unknown breath completely in the encirclement of her mental power.


    However, as she got closer and closer, she felt uneasy.


    This thing, why give her feeling, always some gloomy?


    The most important thing is that it seems to have a breath of... Familiarity?


    Secretly frowning, she did not hesitate to approach the spirit of the breath again.


    When she found the breath hidden in the deep sea of the emperor''s father, she was surprised.


    That thing... Is clearly a reduced version, and transparent version of the heart biting bug!


    Last time, she was very difficult to deal with this little bug. This time, it was hidden in the sea of knowledge of her father. She did not dare to use the power of Taiyin at all. However, similarly, because what she entered the sea of knowledge was only mental power, and there was no smell of flesh and blood, so the little bug did not immediately riot.


    Moreover, looking at the appearance of the insect, it seems that it is in a weak stage at present.


    At least, according to the current situation, if nothing stimulates it in a short period of time, it will not suddenly run away. In other words, as long as there are no external factors to stimulate it, it will not have any impact on the emperor''s father.


    As for the feeling of dizziness and headache caused by it, it should also be that it is now in the emperor''s father''s sea of knowledge, constantly consuming the emperor''s father''s mental power of sea of knowledge, so it will lead to the emperor''s father''s occasional headache and dizziness.


    Make clear the cause of the disease, month breeze clear but did not feel relieved, on the contrary, she felt that this matter seems to be more difficult to do!


    However, no matter whether there is a way to completely remove the influence of this insect on the emperor''s father, she must use the power of Taiyin to trap this insect for the time being.


    At least, it would reduce the pain of the emperor''s father.


    She thought to herself, but she didn''t quit her mental power immediately. Instead, she quietly put the power of Taiyin into the emperor''s father''s body.


    Then, learning the steps of the last time the monarch of the demon Kingdom treated her, he slowly infiltrated his power of Taiyin into the sea of knowledge of the emperor''s father bit by bit.


    At first, she didn''t dare to lose too much. She only input a tiny ray of the power of the Taiyin. Then, she began to observe the changes of the sea.


    However, the power of Taiyin is worthy of being the most easily integrated attribute among the three main forces in the world. This time I entered the emperor''s father''s sea of knowledge. The emperor''s father''s sea of knowledge''s rejection of Taiyin''s power was only a slight reaction.


    After a few seconds, Zhihai seems to have fully accepted the power of the sun!


    This discovery, let her heart secretly happy, then, she immediately once again put their own Taiyin power into the emperor''s father''s sea of knowledge.


    The power of Taiyin came all the way to the smell of the translucent green nematode.


    The insect seemed to be aware of the power of threat to it, and immediately began to move restlessly back and forth in the encirclement of her mental power, looking rather anxious.


    This kind of situation can''t last too long, so as not to arouse the ferocity of small insects, that''s troublesome.


    So, she quickly and without hesitation, the power of Taiyin was directed at the little insect. The white light immediately wrapped the little insect like a thin cobweb of silk, and contracted it step by step.


    She tried her best to compress her power to bind the insect. Finally, she successfully wrapped the insect into a cocoon like oval.


    After successfully binding the bug, she quietly withdrew her spiritual power from the emperor''s father''s sea of knowledge.


    However, because of her mental strength for a long time in the emperor''s father to know the sea and the little bug fight, so the emperor''s father has been unable to support the whole person fell asleep in front of the table.


    As soon as the mental power comes back to the sea, the moon breeze suddenly feels the mental power in the sea.


    It seems that, just after that toss, her mental strength is almost unable to support!


    Tut Tut, that little bug is really hard to deal with.


    Secretly frowning, she was surprised to find that her forehead had already been sweating after the smoke free battle. This spirit suddenly relaxed, and then she was shivered by the night wind blowing in from outside the hall.Shrinking her shoulders, she took a cape from the side and put it on the emperor''s father''s shoulder. Then she put a pen on the Xuan paper to tell her about leaving Dongxiang.


    Then, he pressed the Xuan paper under the inkstone and looked at the tired old emperor''s father, who had been asleep for a long time. He said with a warm smile: "father, don''t worry, I will find a way to remove the poisonous insects in your body!"


    Princess Hua is dead, so the heart eating bug should have been solved. According to reason, the bug should have died, but why is there still a very weak bug in the sea of my father''s knowledge?


    All over her face, she was puzzled. Suddenly, she thought of something, and immediately sank her mental strength into the Dan Ding which was made by the spirit of the devil king.


    As soon as her spiritual power entered the interior of the cauldron, she immediately began to search carefully for the spirit of yingchengyi after being refined.


    These spiritual thoughts once gave her a lot about what yingchengyi saw and heard when she was alive.


    However, these spiritual thoughts are obviously incomplete, so what she can get, what she sees and hears about yingchengyi, is not all.


    But, that win Chengyi also once thought to let Ling Wei come to bite the heart Gu for her, that at least prove, win Chengyi should also know all the information of this bite the heart Gu.


    If you can learn from his memory about heart biting Gu, maybe... You can directly remove the hidden danger for the emperor''s father!


    She thought to herself that she had already started to search all the information about witchcraft.


    However, I don''t know if Ying Chengyi really doesn''t want anyone to know the secret of witchcraft. After a careful search, she found that there were few messages about witchcraft in Ying Chengyi''s memory.


    Damn it, no!


    At the end of the eye, a dignified color passes by, but Yuefeng is not willing to. He carefully searches the memory of Yingcheng again.


    Unexpectedly, this time, she found a useful clue.


    This is a miscellaneous memory of what yingchengyi saw and heard. After she looked it up carefully, she actually found the information about heart biting poison.


    Heart biting insects, called Heart biting insects, are actually planted in the heart of the recipient. Although they are planted in the heart, heart biting insects have strong regeneration ability. Moreover, once they regenerate, they will choose another relatively safe environment to survive, such as the sea!


    Once the worm has been regenerated and transferred to the living environment, it will no longer be called the phagocytic heart, because once the worm has been revived and thoroughly aroused, it will have great possibility to produce wisdom. When that happens, the insect will take the vital essence of the recipient, including mental force and star power, and take advantage of it.

 Chapter 193

    From Ying Chengyi''s memory, she did find some information about heart biting poisonous insects. However, she didn''t introduce a lot about how to completely eliminate the most serious poisonous insects. She only vaguely mentioned a kind of poisonous grass, named scorpion tail grass!


    It is said that this kind of grass mainly depends on the venom of ice scorpion to survive, and this kind of ice scorpion must survive in extremely cold and cloudy places.


    Not to mention how unusual the living environment is, the strength of the ice scorpion itself is extremely amazing.


    They are a rare variant of social Warcraft. It is said that they are born with the fifth order Warcraft. They not only have strong ice star power, but also have strong toxicity.


    Once scratched by the scorpion''s tail, the poison will quickly penetrate into the blood vessels, and directly invade the heart vessels in the shortest time, damaging the main cardiovascular system, and finally causing the enemy to die under the severe poison.


    It''s said that even the strong of heaven rank, not a few of them died of the ice scorpion''s poison. We can see how difficult the ice scorpion is.


    There is no more information available in Ying Chengyi''s memory about reincarnation of heart biting poisonous insects. The only clue is this scorpion tail grass. No matter what dangerous place it is, she has to find an opportunity to get some scorpion tail grass to study.


    If the antidote to the heart biting poison can be found from the scorpion tail grass, it can at least remove the way that can threaten the life of the emperor''s father. This is also a filial duty for the original owner!


    Slowly pull the divine consciousness away from the small tripod. Yuefengqing opens her eyes and looks at the emperor''s father whose hair is gray. There is a firm color at the bottom of her eyes.


    Don''t worry, father of the emperor. Although I''m not your daughter, I know you love your daughter very much. I''m even willing to endure the torment brought by heart biting poison for my daughter for a long time.


    Since I borrowed her body, then, from the moment of my rebirth, you are my relative of yuefengqing. I will try my best to relieve your pain!


    Hua Jilan is dead, but the Fahrenheit family still need to be on guard. Later, I''ll get rid of that pride for you!


    No one who has betrayed you can stay!


    Her eyes flashed a touch of cool, and she looked at the emperor''s father who had not woken up. Then she turned around and left the bedroom.


    However, just as her figure has just been swept out of the bedroom hall, on the other side of the side hall, yebeihuang comes out with Mr. Yun, who is obviously fresh and clear, and stares at the direction of her disappearance. Yebeihuang''s eyes pass a touch of doting color.


    Mr. Yun looked at the gate of the hall, then looked at yebeihuang again, and said in a voice: "Prince of the devil Kingdom, I know you will not do anything harmful to my little master. But I have to remind you that if you do something harmful to my little master one day, I will avenge my little master even at the cost of losing my soul!"


    When he spoke, Mr. Yun''s eyes were obviously cool.


    This kind of vision is not the vision of a person who has just received his favor. On the contrary, when the mysterious cloud elder looks at him, his vision always seems to show a touch of vigilance.


    This makes him surprised, but also have to doubt the identity of the cloud old!


    If he is really a mysterious strong man in the lower world, how can he call this girl the little master?


    As far as he knows, in the lower world, there is no such high-level slave contract, and no matter how much kindness a strong person owes a weak person, he can not lay down his dignity and regard himself as a slave!


    And the world with this high servitude contract


    Night North Huang''s eyes, instantly become gloomy, although through the mask, no one can see the change of his face at the moment, but his pair of eyes suddenly become sharp, but let the legendary strength and his old cloud can not help but feel a chill in the bottom of my heart.


    This man is absolutely extraordinary!


    But could he be the one in the rumor?


    Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    That incident in those years almost caused a stir in several continents. If he was really that man, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing that the little master has so much contact with him!


    I don''t know what happened to him. Mr. Yun''s eyes suddenly became very worried.


    Although it''s just a flash, but the night North Phoenix is very clear to capture!


    This cloud old, as expected enough mysterious, have the opportunity, still need to investigate carefully, after all, is the person around her, can''t appear any mistake!


    For a moment, they had their own thoughts. Although it was only a few minutes, they both knew that they needed to investigate each other carefully.So, next, the night North Huang then didn''t again say what with cloud old much, just lightly glanced at a sleep temple door, slowly paced out.


    "Monarch, please remember what I just said."


    At the moment when he stepped out of the hall door with one foot, the old cloud reminded him again.


    With a smile of evil spirit on her lips, yebeihuang didn''t stop. She just walked out of the hall and carried the power of the sun outside the hall. In a moment, it turned into a beam of light and chased away towards the direction where yuefengqing had just disappeared.


    Under the cover of the night, yuefengqing came out of the inner palace easily with yueyinshu.


    Li Ao is in charge of the imperial guards and has a residence in the palace. However, the location is a long way from the inner palace. The whole palace covers an area of nearly 1000 mu, and the inner palace is also far away from the bodyguard camp.


    It''s impossible for Yueyin to be used all the time. Therefore, according to the memory of the original owner, she chose a route with strict guard. The guard of this route would be strict in the early stage, but when she got to the bodyguard camp, she would relax a lot.


    All the way, about a quarter of an hour, she finally managed to get into the guard camp.


    However, the guard camp is too big, and there is no information about it in the original owner''s memory. It takes a lot of effort to find Li Ao.


    While thinking to herself, she said, "come out and do me a favor."


    "Well, my old man has taken off his clothes and gone to bed. I''ll wait until he wakes up." Although the inverse voice sounds a bit confused, but... What he said is just beating!


    He''s a smart guy. Take off his clothes?


    Come on, he really thinks he''s human!


    There was a touch of speechless color at the bottom of her eyes. She slightly raised her eyebrows and hummed in a cold voice: "anyway, I have no poison in my body now, and my own family affairs are almost handled. It seems that it''s unnecessary to practice too fast. Why don''t I slow down my practice?"


    As soon as she said this, in less than two seconds, she immediately floated out of her eyebrows. Moreover, she appeared in front of her in neat clothes and elegant demeanor.


    Looking at her speechless look, yuefengqing is in a good mood: "your mental strength is not easy to be found. Help me to find out, and see where is the place where I live away from you?"


    Reverse pick eyes, not angry to glance at her, then, discontented to hum a, and then, but still obediently for her to search from proud residence.


    However, a few minutes later, she suddenly frowned at her: "the room is found, but... The person is not there, and I just noticed a very strong breath from his residence!"

 Chapter 194

    A strong breath!


    Yuefengqing frowned suddenly and said suspiciously, "can you feel that breath familiar? At this time, there should be no particularly powerful people in Beijing who will go in and out of the palace at this time, right


    Even if there is, the monarch of the demon Kingdom and cloud elder can''t be imperceptible!


    Secretly biting her lips, she looked suspiciously at the counter.


    Unexpectedly, this look, but let her obviously aware that his look, it seems... Quite strange ah!


    Just said so amazing, but now, but so leisurely, it is difficult, he is lying?


    The corner of her eyes narrowed in a dangerous radian. Yuefengqing walked step by step towards the opposite direction. Every step closer, she could see that the smile on the opposite side of her lips would be stiff.


    Now, she is very sure that this guy must have something to tell her!


    Thinking, she was close to the past.


    Seeing that she had almost come to him, the smile on her face became more and more uncomfortable. Every breath was her fresh and sweet maiden breath.


    This kind of close contact, and she took the initiative to lean over, this feeling, can be compared with the time when he deliberately put his face close to her to tease her.


    This time, I feel that what is the difference between men and women!


    Seeing her getting closer and closer, she could not help frowning and coughing at her unadaptedly: "er... That... Ya... Girl, you can say whatever you want. Although I am old, my ears are still... Very... Very..."


    If you go against it, you can''t hold it out at last, because, he found that, The tip of her nose was almost touching her chin


    Damn, such a close distance, it is tempting him to commit a crime!


    I don''t know how many years, he thought that he would not have the feeling of being alive any more, but he didn''t expect that now he was approached by a young girl who was just mature, and he had already had a feeling of heart beating like thunder!


    If we want to talk about it, will we not lose his old face?


    "What is it? Very sensitive? Or... Your ears have become more sensitive, but your mouth has become less sharp? " Raise eyebrows and eyes with a smile, moon breeze clear eyes reveal a smile without a smile, hidden a touch of cunning color.


    It turns out that Qi Ling still has this kind of mood!


    Well, it''s really lifelike!


    Damn it, doesn''t he like to show off? Then let him enjoy the life experience, hum!


    She thought to herself, but her eyes were fixed on her face. She could see his strange and strange look at the moment. In fact, her heart had already burst with laughter!


    This guy is more and more humanized, ha ha!


    Seeing that she was about to play against her, her bright smile at the bottom of her eyes suddenly closed, and the whole person quickly distanced herself from her. Half a step away from her, she secretly raised her eyebrows. A touch of playful color passed over her delicate little face, and she hummed: "how about it? Or are you not going to tell me the truth? "


    "..." after she succeeded in distancing herself from Ni, Ni suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at her with a relieved look on her face. Then she turned over and said, "the breath really seems to have known you before. Moreover, I can guarantee that the person is not hostile to you. Therefore, Li Ao should not come back, You can rest assured to look for that... Scorpion tail grass. "


    With a suspicious frown, Yuefeng squints her eyes and says, "who is it? You''re so mysterious that you''re not telling me. Have you ever had an agreement with that man in private? "


    As she said this, she took her eyes and stared at the change of her face.


    Although she tried her best to show her natural innocence, she still caught a trace of accident.


    Yes, she was obviously surprised by what she just said. That is to say, what she just guessed is right!


    But... Since she crossed, she has always been inseparable from her!


    It can be said that at any time, she knew the action against the law, and the only time she didn''t know


    Black palace, yebeihuang, your highness, Baiyao


    These words flashed into her mind in an instant. Almost the next second, she immediately reached out to grab the wrong skirt. As a result, she reached out and grabbed the empty one, It''s just a spirit.


    So, she secretly clenched her teeth, narrowed her eyes, and said, "Ni, you should be honest. The last time I helped yebeihuang''s aunt to have an operation, she fell into a coma. What kind of deal did you have with yebeihuang in private?"As she said this, she took a sharp and scrutinizing look at the counter.


    Seeing that she had already made it clear to this point, her eyes seemed to pass a sigh. Then she shrugged helplessly and said to her, "this is a secret between me and that boy. He knows that I know his origin, so I use that star instrument as a means of exchange. Let me swear to keep the secret of his origin for the rest of my life, And you can''t even tell me the secret, so... "


    Speaking of this, Ni sighed helplessly and said to her, "girl, you know that you were in urgent need of such a star instrument, and he just gave it in time, so... So I promised him that all I did was really for you, you..."


    "All right, I see


    Don''t wait for inverse to continue to explain, the month breeze clear already facial expression indifferently interrupted his words.


    She was not angry. At least, everything she did was for her sake.


    But... Is the origin of yebeihuang so mysterious and secret?


    Even if he has an unknown relationship with the monarch of the devil Kingdom, he is as powerful as he is with the monarch of the devil kingdom. Are you afraid that the relationship will not be revealed?


    "Girl, the origin of yebeihuang is beyond your imagination. At least, at present, it is beyond your imagination. However, I believe that you will always know, and he... I have a premonition that you will meet in the future, so you will always know this matter, and now... Since he took away that pride, I don''t think you need to do it yourself. Why don''t we go and look for scorpion tail grass before dawn? "


    He tried to divert her attention. Moreover, he seemed to be worried that she would be really angry. He even spoke carefully.


    But he thought too much.


    She was just thinking about the relationship between yebeihuang and the monarch of the demon kingdom.


    However, it is obvious that no matter how she thinks about it now, it doesn''t work. These two people are too good at hiding themselves. Whether they are yebeihuang or the monarch of the demon Kingdom, her understanding of them is only limited to the appearance she sees with her eyes.


    These two people give her the feeling that they seem to be full of threat, but actually they do things that are helpful to her, and even sometimes their tone and action are quite similar.


    But from each other''s mouth, she never heard them mention each other, and even sometimes, she would dare to suspect that they might be the same person!


    It''s just... Maybe because of some special reasons, he has a dual personality, which has no impression on each other''s behavior and memory


    Although she knows that such speculation is very strange, but... They often bring her such a feeling, but generally speaking, people with dual personality, within a day, Or within a few days will continue to switch between the two personality.


    But... Yebeihuang and the monarch of the demon Kingdom didn''t seem to have changed so frequently. Did she think too much?

 Chapter 195

    Although all kinds of conjectures about yebeihuang and the monarch of the demon Kingdom keep coming out, yuefengqing also knows that at least Li Ao is not taken away by the people of the Hua family or the three major sects, which is enough for her!


    At present, the only dangerous person who can influence the turmoil of the imperial city has successfully left the palace. Next, she should really find a way to check about the scorpion tail grass.


    The original owner didn''t know much about the strange and dangerous places in this continent, and most of Mr. Yun was in closed cultivation, so he should not know this kind of thing.


    At present, the only person she can consult is Yan Lao!


    The Mou light takes back from the night sky, after making a decision, she immediately flies towards the palace where Yan Lao lives without hesitation.


    Although there is no moon hidden art, but for her, if she wants to sneak into Yan Lao''s Yong''an temple from the guard camp, she still comes by hand.


    About a quarter of an hour, she has quietly come to the Yong''an hall.


    Because Yong''an hall is not an important place to guard against, and Yan Lao''s own strength is strong, so the bodyguards in this place are relatively loose.


    She went into the hall easily. However, she looked at the door of the hall strangely. She fixed her eyes slightly and saw through the hidden formation set at the door.


    It seems that old Yan, like her, knows how to guard against others!


    At the end of my eyes, I passed a smile. Yuefengqing walked slowly. He rushed to the room with his mental strength and called, "Yan Lao, are you in there?"


    Soon after the voice fell to the ground, the door opened. Then, Yan came out wearing a cape. When he saw that it was her, he glanced at her eyes and said with a smile, "I know you are very lucky, but how can you come here at this time?"


    Yan Lao''s face was a little pale. Although she tried to suppress the sadness in her heart when talking to her, she still noticed it and frowned slightly.


    Although she knows why Yan is sad, she can''t do anything at present. Maybe, if she has a chance in the future, she will try her best to help Yan investigate about his old friend.


    However, I''m afraid it''s really hard for her to get involved in these things with her current ability.


    She thought to herself. She stopped for a moment and said to him, "I came here quietly. In terms of medicinal materials, you are always the worthy elder of the whole Wupo mainland. Have you ever heard of scorpion tail grass?"


    "Scorpion tail grass?" After listening to this, Yan first whispered, then his eyes suddenly tightened, frowned and looked at her, "what are you looking for? As far as I know, it''s not a very useful medicinal material, but its geographical conditions are extremely bad. I''m afraid it''s not easy to get it. "


    "As you say, you must know where there is scorpion tail grass?" On hearing Yan Lao''s words, yuefengqing''s eyes suddenly brightened, and immediately asked him, "I want this grass to be used to save lives. I hope Yan Lao will not hesitate to teach me!"


    That''s great. It seems that I really found the right person this time!


    At the bottom of her eyes, she looked anxiously at Yan Lao.


    Unexpectedly, Yan frowned slightly and said to her suspiciously, "tell me what you want this thing to do first? If it''s not a big use, maybe it can be replaced by something else! "


    "No, we have to have scorpion tail grass!" Yuefeng frowned slightly, lowered his voice and said to Yan, "the poison in my father''s body has not been completely removed. On the contrary, I don''t know why, the heart biting poison in his body has actually been reborn. Now I have temporarily bound the bug, but if I want to really relieve the crisis, I must completely kill the bug as soon as possible, otherwise, once the poison struggles to get rid of the bondage, The consequences will be unimaginable. Mr. Yan, do you know anything about the technique of controlling poisonous insects? Do you know what is the difference between the insect after rebirth and that before rebirth? "


    Ying Chengyi didn''t fully believe in the memories she left behind. The reason why she wanted to find scorpion tail grass immediately was because there was no other way.


    If old Yan had another way to kill that poisonous insect, she would not do it by winning Chengyi.


    However, in her expectant eyes, old Yan sighed and shook his head: "I really don''t know much about witchcraft. However, there is a rumor that once the immortal witchcraft is really reborn, its ability is countless times stronger than before, and it may even give birth to a mind to control the body of the subject."


    Is that true!


    After two seconds of meditation, he said firmly, "in this case, please tell me where there may be scorpion tail grass. No matter how hard it is, I must take it!""Girl, but... What''s wrong with the poisonous insects in your father''s body?"


    It seems to see her reaction is too urgent, and then contact her before and after, Yan old obviously quickly guessed the reason why she wanted to change scorpion tail grass, can''t help but frown and ask.


    Xiumei frowned, yuefengqing dropped her eyes slightly, and said in a voice: "you guessed right. It''s really the bug in my father''s body. I happened to know that scorpion tail grass is one of the materials that can completely kill the bug."


    "I see." Yan Lao suddenly realized and whispered.


    He bowed his head and pondered for a moment. Finally, he said to her, "girl, the scorpion grass can survive only when it exists in the territory of ice scorpion beast. As far as I know, the ice scorpion beast is also extremely difficult. If you are not in a hurry, why don''t you wait two days and go to collect scorpion grass with you when I get well?"


    "No! I can''t wait two days. I''m afraid that the people of the three sects will arrive in Beijing in two days. It''s almost impossible for me to leave the capital again at that time! " The moon wind is clear, the eyebrows are tight, and the solemnity of the eyes is passing.


    As soon as she said this, Yan Lao''s brow wrinkled.


    However, he followed her closely and said, "otherwise, we''ll be on the road now. Anyway, my injury can also be cured on the road..."


    "Mr. Yan, don''t try to be brave any more. At the beginning, you were forced to fight with the three elders, and your body was already overdrawn and seriously injured. I''m not only a alchemist, but also a doctor. What''s your current physical condition, If you go all the way, I''m afraid you can''t find scorpion tail grass, and the injury will get worse again! "


    Seeing that old Yan is seriously injured, but still worried about her safety, Yuefeng feels warm in her heart.


    The first time I met the old man, I felt that he was really overbearing and unreasonable. I even hated him a little. But as I got along with him in the future, she realized that he was a man with a cold face and a warm heart.


    As long as he is recognized by the people, outsiders do not want to provoke, otherwise, he will be short enough to let everyone almost speechless, and the last scene on the stage, still in retrospect, she was deeply moved.


    Last time, she had injured him seriously. This time, she will never drag him down again!


    At the end of her eyes, a touch of firmness flashed. Yuefengqing immediately raised her head and opened her mouth to refuse his help. However, before she spoke, Yan said to her, "if you don''t allow me to follow you, I will never tell you where the scorpion tail grass is!"

 Chapter 196

    This old man is really


    The moon breeze is clear, quite speechless, and frowns at old Yan.


    However, in the face of her eyes, Yan Lao was very calm. He snorted and didn''t open his mouth to tell her the meaning of scorpion tail grass.


    It''s not easy to find out something about scorpion tail grass. How can you be baffled by Yan Lao!


    A helpless color passes in my heart, but the moon wind is clear, but I think about it in my heart. If I want to find a way, I will cheat Yan Lao to open my mouth.


    Well, the reason why Mr. Yan has to follow him is that he is purely worried about his own safety. Then, there is only one way for him not to worry, that is, to make the elderly feel that her trip is absolutely safe!


    Absolutely safe, absolutely safe


    Eyes suddenly a bright!


    How could she forget, the Lord of the devil!


    At this critical moment, of course, it''s appropriate to take the monarch of the demon kingdom out to block it!


    At the thought of this, she immediately shrugged her shoulders and said mysteriously, "Alas! Originally, I can''t tell you, but I can''t stand your persistence! "


    With a sigh, yuefengqing sighed helplessly: "well, to tell you the truth, this time the monarch of the demon Kingdom sent me back to the palace. At the moment, the monarch of the demon kingdom is at Mr. Yun''s place. I believe you can see that the monarch of the demon Kingdom seems to be very concerned about my affairs. This time, he does not care about his own safety, He went alone to the ghost mountain and rescued me from it. Although I don''t know what his intention is, at least I can be sure that he doesn''t want me to have an accident at present. Therefore, no matter what dangerous place I go to this time, I''m afraid he will send someone to follow me secretly. If that place is really dangerous, maybe he will follow me personally, With his strong backing, are you still worried about my safety? "


    I''m sorry, your majesty. I''m just borrowing your prestige. You won''t mind, will you?


    Secretly drooping eyes, the moon wind can''t help but cough a low voice to cover up their guilty.


    However, after listening to her words, the look on Yan''s face was a little loose. It seems that the monarch of the demon kingdom is really very good?


    Quietly put the changes on Yan''s face one by one into the fundus of his eyes. Yuefengqing laughs in his heart: look at the old man''s face, it seems that there is a play!


    There was a happy look at the bottom of her eyes, and she added a fire again: "Alas, I don''t know how long the poisonous insects in my father''s body can be bound. In case of a long delay, once the poisonous insects break the seal and escape, my father will be in danger, alas!"


    Sure enough, this fire was added at the right time.


    As soon as the voice fell to the ground, there came a helpless sigh from Yan: "Alas! That''s all. You are a girl with great fortune and great fortune. You have the help of a noble person. Last time you were in the fog forest, this time you were in the guimang mountain range. Compared with these two places, that place is not a very dangerous place! "


    After sighing, Mr. Yan followed him with a dignified look and said, "girl, you should remember clearly. When you get to that place, don''t stop. After taking the scorpion tail grass, leave immediately. Do you understand?"


    "Well." Seeing that old Yan is willing to say where the scorpion tail grass is, yuefengqing naturally nods and agrees to his request.


    Although she promised very quickly, but Yan old look at her eyes is not trust.


    However, the old man still said to her, "scorpion tail grass can only exist in the nest of ice scorpion. I once learned by chance in the ancient scroll that the living environment of ice scorpion is extremely special and complex, and the place where the ice scorpion lives is the ghost Valley in the north of the capital of Xilan."


    Ghost Valley?


    It''s also in ghost Valley!


    Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    Before, it seems that the moon spirit beast also secretly summoned her and asked her to go to the ghost Valley immediately to provide it with the power of Taiyin!


    Seems to be aware of her look is different, Yan Laoli even stopped to introduce ghost Valley, frown at her: "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah?" Suddenly, Yuefeng whispered, "it''s OK. I''m just a little surprised. It''s not close to the north of Xilan country."


    "Although it''s not close, what''s more important is the regional environment of ghost Valley and all kinds of Warcraft in it. You can remember clearly that once you meet snow edge spirit in it, you must avoid it, or you will be in trouble!"


    "Also, when you get to the ice scorpion''s territory, don''t rush to collect scorpion tail grass. I learned from the ancient scroll that there is a kind of brown strange grass near the ice scorpion''s nest, which is called zuishen. Hold your breath and take off the leaves of zuishen grass and extract the juice from the leaves, Find another chance to light the refined thing outside the ice scorpion''s nest. In this way, the ice Scorpion will be dazed by the smell of the drunken grass. Then you can go to pick the scorpion grass. After picking the grass, you have to leave the ghost Valley as soon as possible. Otherwise, once the ice scorpion wakes up, it may lock your position according to the smell of the scorpion grass on your body, It''s going to be a problem then! "¡­¡­


    Yan said a lot about ghost valley.


    However, what Yan said was only from the ancient scroll. After all, ghost Valley is located in Xilan country. Even he has not been there. It is because he has not been there that he subconsciously feels that the unknown things are more dangerous, which makes him more worried about her going to ghost valley.


    Knowing that Yan did this for her own sake, Yuefeng Qingdao was not worried. She carefully wrote down all the things Yan told her. Until Yan could no longer think of any information about ghost Valley, she said thanks to him.


    However, Mr. Yan was obviously not at ease. He took out several bottles of spare pills from the space ring, stuffed them all into her hand, and said to her, "these pills are spare pills. They can save lives at the critical moment. There are also several poison pills that I refined carefully in that black bottle. If there is any danger, they will be very dangerous, Maybe it can be useful... "


    "Well, Yan Lao, you can rest assured. I don''t have the monarch of the demon kingdom with me. With his strength, even the Warcraft in the ghost mountain range dare not make any big moves, let alone the ghost valley."


    Seeing Yan''s worried appearance, yuefengqing can''t help but put forward the monarch of the demon kingdom again to reassure him.


    Finally, Yan explained to her several times, and then waved to her: "OK, I don''t say much about other old people. You... Go early and come back early. If there is no accident, my old people should also be waiting for you in the palace."


    Nodding heavily, Yuefeng said in a clear voice: "the body of father Huang and old cloud please be old!"


    Words fall, she turns round then Shi Zhan Yue Yin art, left the imperial palace with the quickest speed.


    As soon as she left the palace, she found a corner where there was no one. She carefully changed her face, put on a man''s dress and tied her hair into a man''s style.


    After finishing everything, she immediately planned to buy a cart puller, but at this time, a cool smell came from her side, and it was spreading rapidly.

 Chapter 197

    Suddenly there was such a strong fluctuation of breath around him that yuefengqing immediately became alert.


    However, as soon as she turned her head, she was speechless by the scene in front of her.


    I saw an ice blue light and shadow flash by my side. Then, a snow-white elk suddenly appeared in the light and shadow. On the snow-white hair, it seemed to emit a touch of holy light. With a little round body and flashing pure eyes, the little guy looked pretty cute.


    But... At the same time of being cute, it seems that... Is still very familiar?


    Secretly frown, she didn''t angry to the little guy way: "little wood wood, when did you follow up?"


    "Well, Xiao Qingqing, you are so careless. I have been following you in this way since that Pavilion! You''ve forgotten them. They''re so sad! "


    As soon as his chubby body shrinks, he stares at her like an aggrieved baby and looks at her like a complaint, which makes her feel speechless.


    Helplessly frown, she quite some speechless way: "well, however, your sense of existence is really very weak, but this is good, good at hiding themselves, is a very good self-defense skills!"


    As she said that, she looked at the little guy, squinted slightly and said, "by the way, how fast can you reach, kimu?"


    "I''m good at running, of course." "With my speed, at least all the driving beasts in the capital are not my opponents!" said xiaokimu


    Huh?


    So... It seems that she doesn''t have to go to buy a car riding beast any more!


    At the end of her eyes, she flashed a touch of joy. She immediately rushed to Xiaomu and said, "well, since that''s the case, why don''t I try your speed?"


    "Try? Does xiaoqingqing not believe me? " The little guy tilted his head and blinked his big innocent eyes.


    Er!


    This little guy... Is it too easy to cheat?


    At the end of the eyes, there was a faint smile. Yuefengqing immediately said to the little guy, "let''s have a try! Besides, we haven''t seen each other for so many years. Maybe... "


    As she spoke, she shrugged.


    As soon as the little beast saw her saying this, he immediately hummed, "Xiao Qingqing is not cute at all! I used to trust people very much! "


    However, although he said that, it seemed to prove that it was really fast, so the little guy immediately recovered his formal form, then bent down slightly, turned to her and said, "Xiao Qingqing, you come up, I''ll let you see my strength!"


    He sat on the back of the little guy with a smile, and yuefengqing reached out and gently brushed the little guy''s head in a good mood, and said in a warm voice: "good! Then I''ll wait and see! "


    As soon as the voice just landed, she suddenly felt a light under her feet. The next second, she was wrapped by a blue light and rushed into the sky.


    The blue light scattered on the four hoofs of the little wood, and the little guy''s speed was so fast that even she had to marvel at it!


    The scenery in front of her flies by quickly, and she can feel the floating clouds in front of her eyes, and only the round of noble full moon in the sky is left as the background picture.


    After flying like this for two hours, she obviously felt that the speed of Xiaomu slowed down. She hardly needed to think about it. She also knew that the little guy was too tired.


    So, he looked down at the position below and said to the little guy, "little kimu, you are really fast, but I''m hungry. Why don''t we go down and find something to eat first?"


    Sure enough, as soon as her voice fell to the ground, the little guy immediately said in a crisp voice, "mm-hmm, OK!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, they all landed safely with the deer and the people, and at the moment of landing, the little wooden immediately changed into a small bee like shape.


    After landing, yuefengqing looks around.


    This is a small town with dilapidated buildings and other things around it. Looking around, there are only a few neat attics in the center of the town.


    On the top of one of the attics is a cowhide flag swaying in the cold wind. On the flag is the word "stack". However, the shape of the word is not the standard Dongxiang character.


    Looking at the clothes of the pedestrians around here, it seems that they are not very similar to the orthodox clothes of Dongxiang


    Could it be said that... In these two short hours, xiaokimu had already taken her across the whole Dongxiang Kingdom and reached the boundary of Xilan kingdom?At the thought of this possibility, she couldn''t help but brighten her eyes again. She touched the currency of xilanguo prepared for her by elder Yan in her arms. She raised her foot and walked towards the inn.


    When she came to the inn, she immediately came up to a woman with a flower scarf on her head. The woman was wearing a thick scarf on her head. The flower scarf on her face almost covered her whole face, leaving only a pair of eyes. With a warm smile, she said to her, "guest, please come inside."


    "Thank you." On the one hand, he bowed his head slightly to thank the woman. Yuefengqing looked around.


    This inn is said to be an inn. In fact, there are no more than eight rooms in total. There are three upstairs and five downstairs, two of which are obviously the bedrooms of the owner''s house.


    However, it is very rare for such a small town to have such an inn.


    The whole building here seems to be a bit shabby. Compared with the border of Dongxiang, the town is obviously a bit dilapidated. The rooms are also made of mud slabs with some cloth hanging on them for decoration.


    Although it looks a little old-fashioned, it is quite exotic.


    After the woman entered the upstairs guest room, the woman said to her again: "the guest is tired from the journey. The shop has excellent horse milk wine and some local food. I don''t know if the guest needs these. If they are not used to eating, there are some dishes in the shop. I don''t know if the guest needs them..."


    "There''s no need to prepare otherwise, Just bring up some of the food you have in your shop. " The light ground interrupted that woman''s words, the month breeze clear blunt her tiny smile.


    The woman obviously hesitated when she said the following words. If she expected it to be good, there should be no other dishes in this shop.


    Therefore, she would not wait for the woman to finish, she directly interrupted her words.


    However, she doubted that according to the current situation of Xilan, she would not be so poor, would she?


    This road is also one of the only ways to the capital of Xilan. There must be a large number of people doing business. It is reasonable to say that this place should be a very prosperous place, but how can it be so depressed?


    He thought to himself that the woman had happily prepared food for her.


    About ten minutes later, the woman was holding steaming mare''s milk and some roasted meat in her hand. After putting them on the table, she was about to turn and leave.


    But at this time, downstairs suddenly came the sound of tables and chairs being smashed by people. Yuefengqing subconsciously looked down.

 Chapter 198

    Unexpectedly, after noticing her eyes, the woman rushed to the door immediately, closed the door smartly, shook her head, and said in a low voice: "don''t make any noise, my dear guest, just... Just like nothing happened downstairs... Alas!"


    At the same time, the woman''s eyes flashed with tears, as if trying to bear something.


    Although she is not a brave person for a just cause, she is by no means a timid person.


    The town is so strange, and the expression of the woman in the shop is so strange. It can be seen that she is very afraid of the people downstairs. Since the woman motioned not to let her speak, she must be afraid that she would provoke the people downstairs.


    Well, since the store doesn''t want to provoke those people, why should she meddle in her business? As long as those people don''t rush up to trouble her, she won''t be bothered.


    She thought to herself, nodding slightly to the woman, saying that she would not pay attention to the group of people downstairs.


    Seeing her nodding, the woman was a little relieved. After taking a deep breath, she pushed the door open again and went out. Then, one of them came downstairs with a huff and cry: "Hello, Su Sihua, you''ve been in this shop for so many years, and you only pay the protection fee every time. Isn''t that funny?"


    "Yes, at least it''s going to take another two or three percent?"


    "Haha, the boss is right. At least the landlady has taken care of our boss for so many years. How much do you have to express gratitude to our boss?"


    "Haha... Anyway, your sick man is useless. You might as well follow our boss. Anyway, the boss can satisfy the emptiness in your heart. Do you think so? Hahaha..."


    ¡­¡­


    What those people say is getting worse and worse, Even as a bystander, yuefengqing can''t help but squeeze the cup in her hand.


    The landlady stepped down the stairs, but she didn''t make a sound. She just went to clean up the broken tables and chairs on the floor in silence. However, in the master bedroom on the other side, there were several obvious gasps.


    Obviously, the man in the master bedroom was angry at the sound from outside.


    As soon as the woman, known as Su Sihua, heard a cough coming from the master bedroom, she immediately dropped her desk and chair and rushed to the bedroom.


    However, the pace stopped in the middle.


    It seems to have been stopped.


    Secretly frowning, yuefengqing suddenly stopped, is ready to send to the mouth of the cup, quietly will essence out, quietly observe the outside movement.


    I saw that Su Sihua''s way was blocked by two men in coarse cloth clothes. When they looked at her, they also showed deep malice.


    What''s more, one of them was staring at the woman. Although she was wrapped in coarse cloth, she was still quite rich. She was about to drool. She could hardly help throwing out her wine cup.


    "If you don''t want to die, you can stop me. In case something happens to my husband, I''ll see how you deal with the old man!"


    Just when she was about to do it, Su Sihua suddenly spoke.


    However, what I have said is quite thought-provoking.


    Home owner?


    It seems that Su Sihua and the mysterious sick man inside are not just ordinary Inn owners?


    At the end of the eye, there is a color of suspicion. Yuefengqing releases the hand holding the cup, sips it gently, and continues to observe the movement outside.


    After su Sihua''s voice fell to the ground, the two people who had stopped her immediately changed their faces, and then looked up at the only man in silk among the group.


    The man had a short beard, and his body looked very thin, but his eyes showed a kind of fine awn. At a glance, he knew it was a thing full of bad water.


    The man glanced at the bedroom disdainfully, then waved to the two people who were blocking the way, and then walked to Su Sihua: "Si Niang, why are you suffering? Home owner is far away in Kyoto, let alone he has been too busy, even if he still has real power home owner, so what? This place is so remote, it''s so easy to hide the death of the useless fourth master Yun! "


    "I tell you, I can take a fancy to you. That''s the blessing of your sick dog man. You won''t forget who paid for his medicine several times before, right?"


    As the man''s tone became more and more strange, the cough in the bedroom became more and more urgent.


    If you cough like this again, within ten minutes, the man will surely die!At the bottom of my eyes, a touch of cool color passed, and the moon wind was clear and frowning.


    Although she is a forensic doctor, she always thinks that she is a doctor. What she admired most from childhood is the doctor who helps the wounded and the dying. Now, there is a critical patient in front of her. If she really wants to stand by, I''m afraid... She really can''t do it!


    However, just from their conversation, she also guessed the identity of these people.


    The family name is Yun, and the home owner is in Xilan Kyoto. If there is no accident, it should be the cloud family in Xilan capital, right?


    The cloud family that can compete with the jun family, the largest family in Xilan country!


    But... It''s quite unexpected that there are people from the cloud family in such a down and out shop.


    In her impression, the cloud family is really a family with eyes above the top.


    Especially the cloud family now that much flattered cloud family little miss - cloud Zhiyan!


    When she was in Jingyun college, she had seen the prestige of this young lady, although in the end she left Jingyun college disheartened.


    Originally, she should not have been saved when she met the cloud family. However, I just heard the man say that the old owner of the cloud family seems to have no real power now?


    So, at present, the cloud family is in a situation of civil strife, right?


    And this woman in front of her, she just did not take a close look, now so quietly some investigation, this just surprised to feel, this woman''s strength, is not inferior to her!


    Then she couldn''t understand why the woman was so powerful that she let them bully her?


    With the color of doubt, Yuefeng could not help but secretly say to the woman: "madam, your strength should be far beyond these people. Why do you still have to be insulted?"


    After hearing her voice, the woman was obviously stunned for a moment. She looked at her room suspiciously. Then, she said, "you are really a girl."


    Er... I forgot to change my voice when I was just transmitting!


    However, listening to her tone, it seems that she suspected that she was a woman at the beginning?


    Secretly frown, but she did not intend to continue to hide the woman, but the voice said: "just to walk out of the daughter''s body more inconvenient, so will disguise some."


    "Since you know it''s dangerous outside, you should stop taking care of it, so as not to get into trouble. You can''t take care of it." The woman''s tone was obviously alienated this time.


    If she didn''t have an insight into the information that those people might come from the cloud family of the first generation, I''m afraid she would have been completely confused by her unkind words.


    But now she knows, so

 Chapter 199

    Her eyes narrowed slightly. She said to the woman with a smile: "don''t worry, madam. I don''t want to interfere in the fight between you. However, I''m very interested in your husband''s illness."


    Almost immediately, she received the woman''s reply: "are you a doctor?"


    "Not bad." She replied.


    The woman''s eyes suddenly changed, and then she said: "you can come down to see a doctor for him. Don''t worry about these people, girl. My husband''s illness is almost incurable in the whole Xilan capital. They all call him a strange disease. You..."


    Half way through, the woman hesitated and did not go on.


    However, it is obvious that she is still worried about her husband''s body, and even more so.


    It''s a fear of having a new hope, only to find out in the end that it''s just a fear of greater despair.


    Eyes light tiny MI, month breeze is clear but didn''t answer that woman''s words again, but immediately lift foot, swagger toward downstairs.


    As soon as I heard something happening upstairs, the group of people from the cloud family below immediately looked at her, especially the ones who spoke fiercely before. They glared at her angrily and yelled: "where''s a little white face, don''t you see that the man is in the mood? I dare to come out. I''m not afraid of death! "


    "Su Sihua, now that you have guests here, you should have money to pay, right?" As soon as the man''s voice fell, there was a fat black man smiling at Su Sihua. He rubbed his hands with a cheap smile.


    However, in the face of these people, Yue Fengqing always looked calm. She walked down from the upstairs without strabismus. She came to Su Sihua indifferently. She slightly raised her eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "madam, I''m a doctor. Because I was robbed by bandits on the way, all my money was robbed. I just heard that your husband is seriously ill, So I want to try to use my own medical skills for a meal. I don''t know... Would you like to? "


    She said this to Su Sihua, but before Su Sihua could reply, the black faced man next to her rushed up impatiently, raised his hand and pushed her over: "go, where''s the poor boy? Go away!"


    Yuefeng keeps away from the hand of the black faced man and looks at Su Sihua with a smile.


    Seeing this, Su Sihua narrowed her eyes slightly, then nodded to her: "since this young master is a doctor, you might as well try to see if you can cure my husband''s disease. If you can cure my husband''s disease, I will be grateful."


    "Then I won''t refuse."


    Slightly arched hands, the moon breeze clear posture will go toward the bedroom.


    However, as soon as she turned around, there was a faint wave of air behind her, and then a hand came to her shoulder.


    At the end of her eyes, she flashed a cold light. She reached out to the most vulnerable acupoint of that hand, and pressed her index finger several times.


    Oh!


    A crisp sound came quickly from that hand.


    Immediately after that, the owner of the hand roared bitterly: "ah - pain, damn little white face, I''ve killed you!"


    Although screamed, but a hand pain almost to be abandoned, even if the man roared again, quickly toward her.


    She turned around indifferently. At the same time, three silver needles were hidden between her fingers.


    As long as the man close, the silver needle in her hand will quickly take the man''s life!


    However, before she had any action, Su Sihua next to her took the first step.


    See, a thin green vine, quickly from her fingers, almost blink of an eye, that vine will rush to her man''s whole body are bound up.


    Then, thin and sharp thorns began to grow on the vine. At the same time, the vine kept tightening, and the black faced man''s body was immediately bloodied by countless thorns.


    "Ah --"


    As the vines tightened, the black faced man''s scream became more and more fierce.


    He was so big that he was wrapped up by the vine and turned into a bloody ball in a short time. But just like that, he didn''t die immediately, but he kept screaming bitterly


    The servants of the cloud family, who came with him, were pale when they saw this scene that made their hair tingle, Even the leading man in silk also frowned, and his eyes were shocked.


    At this time, yuefengqing''s eyes stopped on Su siniang''s.


    She found that when the man was covered with blood just now, Su Si Niang''s eyes were faintly suffused with a faint light, which seemed to have a touch of blood.In her judgment, no matter how compressed a normal person is, it is impossible for him to shrink from such a big piece to such a small meatball.


    The only possibility is that the water and Qi and blood in his body are absorbed by other things in the process of compression!


    As soon as this idea rushed out, her eyes when she looked at Su Si Niang became dignified.


    But Su Si Niang didn''t give her a chance to ask. She took back the vines she had just put out. She suddenly closed her eyes and opened them again. When she opened them again, her eyes returned to normal color.


    But when I looked at her, my eyes were a little complicated.


    After seeing her for two seconds, Su Si Niang said to her: "when you cure my husband, I will help you."


    As soon as Su Si Niang said this, she was surprised that Su Si Niang saw through her suspicion and vigilance.


    However, she was more or less relieved by her frankness. She nodded a little. She took another look at the strange looking man in silk. Then she turned and went into the bedroom.


    As she turned around, Su Si Niang also said coldly to the others who were still alive: "take your things away. Don''t let me see you again in three days."


    Strange to say, those people were bullying her just now. As a result, they were all silly now. After hearing her words, they immediately pulled up the dead meat on the ground and quickly walked back to the door.


    And the leader of these people, the man in silk clothes, frowned slightly after hearing her words. He glanced at the direction of the bedroom with deep eyes. Then, he narrowed his eyes and said to her, "OK, let''s settle the accounts in three days!"


    Then the man snorted and turned away from the inn.


    After those people left, Su Si Niang''s body immediately shook, her throat became hot, and she vomited a mouthful of dirty blood.


    All this, the month breeze is clear with oneself stay outside of a mental strength, all see clearly, however, when she see Su Si Niang hand wipe of blood is not normal of blood, Mou Guang but suddenly a tight.

 Chapter 200

    "You..."


    She subconsciously wanted to remind Su Si Niang, but Su Si Niang suddenly frowned and turned to her and said, "I''m ok. You can treat my husband first."


    As she said this, she gently shook her head at her.


    The eyes seemed to indicate to her not to mention her abnormal body in front of the man nearby.


    Slightly squinting, Yuefeng is clear, but an indescribable emotion surges from the bottom of her heart. In a word, she has the determination to try her best to cure them.


    He nodded to Su Si Niang secretly, and then she didn''t say any more. She raised her feet and walked towards the bed.


    Although the man on the bed looks thin, his facial features are very elegant, but his eyes, eyes and nose are obviously green, and his face is pale with a strange red.


    When the man saw her, his brow seemed to frown and he tried to speak, but before he could speak, there was a series of urgent coughs, which almost made him gasp.


    Just looking at the man, yuefengqing can almost conclude that the man''s disease must be in the lung.


    Then, she quickly stretched out her hand and probed into the man''s pulse. After some investigation, she was suspicious and asked Su Si Niang in a low voice: "madam, when did your husband''s illness begin?"


    "About three years ago, she began to cough slightly, and then it became more and more serious, and finally she even coughed up blood..." Su Si Niang was obviously very concerned about her husband, and immediately answered her.


    Three years ago, it started with a slight cough, and then coughed up blood... This symptom is clearly a sign of lung problems. But why does the pulse show that everything is as usual? It''s just that the breathing is too tight, leading to pulse speed memory.


    Frowning, she looked at the patient''s face again.


    Such a close look, she finally found a clue, the man''s eyes are not normal!


    Although the pupil color of all people in the world is not the same, but this man''s pupil, but a faint ray of cyan black, combined with his eyes and nose of cyan black, almost can conclude that the real impact on his body, should be poison!


    However, this poison is really strange, even in the pulse can not show, no wonder those doctors in the capital can not see the cause.


    Thinking of this, yuefengqing couldn''t help but move her eyes to the person''s lips. After careful observation, she found that although the person''s lip color seemed normal, the red color was still a little conspicuous!


    Slightly squinting, she turned to Su Si Niang and said, "madam, please get a bowl of water."


    Soon after that, Su Si Niang brought up a bowl of water.


    After taking the water, yuefengqing quickly took out the silver needle and gently picked it on the man''s lips. Suddenly, a drop of poisonous blood with a trace of purple in the bright color dropped from the man''s lips into the bowl.


    At the moment when the poisonous blood drops into the bowl, the water in the bowl immediately boils and starts to churn.


    It''s too toxic!


    How did this man survive such a strong poison?


    Yuefeng glanced at the man more than once. Then she put the bowl aside and said to Su siniang, "your husband has been poisoned for a long time. I''m afraid the poison gas has spread all over his meridians. Fortunately, everything is as usual in his eyebrows. If it''s good, the important heart and other places have not been completely infected, There is only one way to save him now! "


    "What can I do? Can you really save him? " When Su Si Niang heard that she had a way to save the man, she rushed up excitedly and grabbed her shoulder eagerly.


    Nodding slightly, Yuefeng said in a light voice: "it''s just that this method is not easy to do, and... In the end, I don''t dare to have 100% counter grip..."


    "What can I do, but you can say it''s OK. Anyway, he has little time. Without him, I''m not going to live alone!" In the face of what she said is not 100% sure, Su Si Niang is holding a wry smile.


    Su Si Niang''s words, don''t know why, always let her heart warm.


    Squinting, she said to Su Si Niang: "since you are ready to live and die with him, then... I will try boldly. Later, no matter what I do, you just need to remember, just cooperate with me according to what I say, understand?"


    "Whatever you do?" Su Si Niang''s brow slightly wring, sink a voice way, "what can you do?"


    "I''m afraid it will be beyond your imagination, but if you don''t believe me, you don''t have to try." Yue Feng said with a cool look, looking at Su Si Niang''s eyes, but it was clear and quiet.I don''t know if she was infected by the calm in her eyes. Su Si Niang''s hesitation immediately disappeared. She looked at the man on the bed tenderly and said in a warm voice: "I don''t doubt the appointment. In this case, let''s start."


    As expected, this woman is really willing to pay everything for her husband!


    A touch of warmth passed by her eyes. Yuefengqing didn''t delay any more. She was ready to help Su siniang''s husband gather poison gas again by helping yebeihuang''s aunt gather poison. At the same time, she said to Su siniang, "now, take the antidote pill immediately."


    Words fall, she throw Su Si Niang two by Yan Lao Lian made of the best antidote Dan.


    Nine times out of ten, the poison in Su Si Niang''s body was sucked from the man''s body.


    When Su Si Niang absorbed the blood of that damned man, she finally understood why the man could survive for three years.


    It seems that I have to thank Su siniang for all this.


    If she hadn''t sucked out the poison for him again and again in the past three years, he would not have been able to last so long.


    And although Su Si Niang is sucking out for him at the same time, try to get the poisonous blood out of the body, but over the years, she is also poisoned.


    However, the poison in her is relatively shallow after all. Only two top-notch antidote pills can solve the problem.


    Since Su siniang has this convenience, she can directly exchange blood with Su siniang after successfully removing the source of the man''s poison. In this way, she can successfully relieve the man''s current toxicity.


    After changing the blood, Su Si Niang was in good health. In addition, she still had the property of antidote pill in her body. After her treatment, she should have at least 70% confidence that she could detoxify successfully.


    However, in this era of surgery, the risk can be imagined!


    The last time yebeihuang''s aunt, she had already seen that in this world, there is no way to have an operation unless it is absolutely necessary. Besides, the last operation was only to remove a not very important part, but this time... It was to have an operation near the man''s lung. The operation was very difficult and the risk index was very high. I was a little careless, It may directly lead to the failure of the operation and the death of the patient!

 Chapter 201

    Yuefengqing is not sure about the operation, but this is the only chance for the man. She doesn''t know why. After understanding the affection between Su siniang and the man, she can''t control her impulse to save him.


    This feeling simply comes extremely inexplicable.


    The most important thing is that in her mind, there is always a scene that the monarch of the demon Kingdom did not hesitate to lead her to save her, and the whole person was surrounded by snakes.


    Every time she thought about it, she felt as if something was breaking through the ground


    "Keke..."


    Awakened by the man''s sharp cough on the bed, she immediately recovered.


    Secretly frown at the same time, also began to do preoperative preparation.


    After yebeihuang''s operation, she specially made a set of more convenient surgical tools. She also made some essential drugs, such as cotton, hemostatic powder and analgesics.


    So it''s not that sudden this time.


    With the help of the light and her own experience, she quickly determined the location of the poison source, and then began to use the method used last time to directly integrate her Taiyin power and mental power into the man''s body.


    The power of Taiyin is really a wonderful thing. As soon as it rushes into the person''s body, the toxin in the person''s body seems to feel something, and immediately begins to slowly retract.


    That''s very good. It seems that the poison is very afraid of the power of Taiyin!


    With this, when she compressed to drive away the toxin, the natural speed also increased. This action took about a quarter of an hour. Finally, she finally succeeded in forcing all the toxins to the source of the man''s lung.


    However, the area of the poison source is not small, and the location is quite close to the important parts. It seems that it''s really difficult to determine the location of the operation.


    After all, the lung will contract and move. If the location of the operation is not selected properly, there is no way to remove it!


    This operation has not started, already met the difficult problem!


    Yuefengqing frowned secretly. However, she finally decided to calculate the man''s respiratory rate and carry out resection according to his lung contraction law. In this way, as long as she calculates properly, it should be feasible!


    Thinking of this, she immediately took out the scalpel, ready to start to determine the location of the operation.


    However, when she took out the scalpel, Su Si Niang''s face suddenly turned white. Seeing her holding the scalpel on her husband''s body, her heart was already hanging to her throat, and her eyes were staring at her every move.


    Finally, yuefengqing decided to cut from the side, then calculate the angle, and then cut.


    After making this decision, she immediately began to prepare for the lateral incision.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she was about to take the knife, Su Si Niang immediately rushed over and yelled at her with a white face: "you... What are you doing?"


    Sure enough, in this era, want to open surgery, in the eyes of all people look so incredible ah!


    But at that time, why did ye Beihuang choose to believe her?


    It is clear that his aunt is very important to him, but why does he... Believe her?


    Eyeground flits the color of doubt, month breeze is clear but light ground blunt Su Si Niang way: "you are not to say to be willing to believe me?"


    Just a word, but let Su Si Niang block in front of her body shaking, then, hesitated for a moment, Su Si Niang just side to get out of the way, but her eyes are still nervously staring at her fingers.


    No longer care about Su Si Niang''s mood at the moment, Yue Feng Qing holds her breath and begins to focus all her attention on the operation.


    The lateral incision was not difficult for her. She successfully completed the lateral incision in only ten minutes. Next, the most important thing was how to avoid the ribs and remove the source of poison.


    This process must be as short as possible.


    Otherwise, the longer the delay, the greater the risk of shock!


    Therefore, she immediately began to rely on her hand to confirm the path of the cutter. Unconsciously, she had been fully integrated into the operation. Even she didn''t find that when she was doing this, her mental strength had been rapidly consumed due to her excessive concentration.


    I don''t know how long it took. In short, she successfully felt that the cutting knife came near the source of the poison. Now, she just needs to cut the source of the poison according to the calculated contraction frequency of the lung!


    And this operation, the real difficulty is this step, in case she a calculation error, it is likely to directly lead to the failure of the operation!Therefore, she held her breath even more. After confirming the accuracy of breath estimation again, she began to cut.


    Before that, she had made all the predictions that could happen.


    For example, when a patient''s lung is cut, it is likely to contract faster due to pain, and she has estimated the frequency of this acceleration.


    In this era, there is no advanced machinery to intuitively observe the internal situation of patients, so she has to focus on the internal situation of patients at the same time.


    However, it is precisely because this is her mental strength that she can know any changes in the patient''s body at the first time.


    However, the result of doing so is that her mental power is now rapidly passing away, at a speed that she can''t imagine at all, being consumed rapidly.


    The operation was at a critical moment, but she suddenly felt a slight pain in her consciousness.


    She almost didn''t have to think about it. She immediately guessed that her mental strength was not enough!


    But she can''t be distracted now!


    Soon, in a few minutes, she will be able to successfully remove the source of poison. Once the source of poison is removed, the consumption of mental energy will not be so great!


    At the end of her eyes, she flashed a dignified color. She almost immediately rushed to Su Si Niang and said, "madam, please take a pill for me."


    Although can''t distract, but can separate a wisp of mental strength to transmit sound.


    Although Su Si Niang had been holding on to her heart, she didn''t lie too much when she saw that she seemed to be quite modest. As soon as she heard her mouth, she immediately took out a material to feed her.


    With the nourishment of Huishen pill, the pain in the sea of knowledge dissipated a lot, but she knew that the speed of Huishen pill''s recovery of mental strength was far behind her consumption.


    But let''s wait a few minutes!


    She continued to focus on surgery, she thought to herself.


    Finally, in the hands of seven minutes, she successfully removed the source of the poison, and then used the special pill to treat the wound. With the power of Taiyin, she crushed the medicine directly and applied it to the wound.


    After doing all this, she relaxed a little, then began to carefully take out the knife, and then began to focus on stitching the wound.


    However, when she sewed up the wound, she had already obviously felt that her eyes were dark, and her body seemed to have been emptied and began to soften.


    Her heart beat so heavily that she realized that it might be the reaction of excessive physical and mental exertion.


    But now the wound hasn''t been sewn up. Now, she can''t faint

 Chapter 202

    Trying to stabilize his body, yuefengqing began to focus all his attention on his hands.


    However, she found that her vision became more and more blurred, her heart beat faster and faster, and she felt as if she would fall to the ground at any time.


    Damn it, the operation is just a little bit short!


    Just thinking to herself, she suddenly felt that the needle in her hand had been picked up by someone. Then, she fell into a solid embrace. Then, there seemed to be a vague voice in her ear: "you continue to sew for him..."


    The sound was getting farther and farther away. At last, she couldn''t hear any sound in her ear, only breathing, It seems that there is a faint qinlie breath


    Yebeihuang stares at the woman who has been completely unconscious due to excessive consumption in her arms, and the situation is very bad. In her deep eyes like ink, she passes a touch of anger.


    Although she was too brave to take care of her body, he still frowned and introduced his power of the sun into her body, warming her channels and even her sea of knowledge.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been in a coma. Yuefengqing just feels that his whole body is surrounded by a warm sunshine. The whole person is warm. Even the pain of knowing the sea seems to stop gradually with the warmth, and his body has gradually gained strength.


    As soon as she woke up, she sat up and looked around.


    "Girl, are you awake? What''s wrong with your body? "


    As soon as she sat up, Su Si Niang noticed the movement on her side and rushed to her.


    Although Su Si Niang''s face was a little white, her spirit was excellent. Moreover, she looked at her eyes and was full of gratitude. If not unexpected, the operation should be... Successful?


    The bottom of the Mou flits past a touch of happy color, she immediately then looked toward the bed over there.


    Sure enough, all the bloodstains stained by the bedside operation had been cleaned up. Su Si Niang''s husband, though not looking good at the moment, was obviously alive again. If he had a good rest for a while, he would be able to recover as usual.


    Seeing the success of the operation, yuefengqing was relieved.


    However, she looked at Su Si Niang suspiciously and frowned: "madam, I remember that I didn''t succeed in helping your husband to sew up the wound, and then I fell into a coma... What happened after..."


    After hearing her words, Su Si Niang first looked at her. Her eyes seemed to be a little complicated. Then she said with a smile, "I sewed the rest of the wounds, and I did what you told me before. In a word, the girl''s medical skills are really proud of the world. Now that my husband''s breath is stable, I will remember her kindness."


    "It''s the doctor''s bounden duty to save the life and death. Madam, you don''t have to be so polite. However, I still have a question. I hope madam can tell me the truth." Yuefengqing''s mind is full of his illusion like embrace and the familiar smell in his nose.


    After hearing this, Su Si Niang subconsciously lowered her eyes slightly to avoid her sight, pretended to tuck in the corner for her and said, "if you have anything to ask, I will tell you


    "When I was in a coma, was there a fourth person in the room?"


    Yue Feng asked directly, but Su Si Niang suddenly raised her head and asked suspiciously, "girl, who else can appear in this small place at that time?"


    "Besides, I''m afraid that if someone showed up at that time, my husband and girl, even me, would be dead?" Su Si Niang''s tone is very indifferent.


    However, when she spoke, she did not escape her eyes.


    The more so, the more difficult it was for her to judge whether her words were true or false.


    After all, the moment before she went into a coma, her brain was not very clear.


    Well, if it was him, he would have waited for himself to wake up, right?


    Therefore, it should not be him, but he thinks too much.


    After all, even if she is the monarch of the demon Kingdom, it''s impossible for her to catch up with Xiaomu''s speed after finding out her trace. What''s more, she didn''t inform anyone when she left, which made her more attractive. I''m afraid that even if she is as powerful as the monarch of the demon Kingdom, it''s impossible to find her in such a short time, right?


    She shook her head secretly. Instead of worrying about the problem, she got up and walked to the bed. She said to Su Si Niang: "madam, I''ll pulse for your husband again. If the pulse is stable, there should be no problem in the future."


    As she spoke, she got out of bed.It''s strange to say that her physical and mental strength were seriously consumed, but she woke up and recovered everywhere. Is this also the cause of Taiyin star power?


    Slightly squinting, she wanted to ask.


    But she found that she didn''t know when she closed the door again and cut off contact with her completely.


    I''m afraid it''s absolutely rare in the world to be an instrument spirit!


    Helpless shrug, she began to concentrate for the man on the bed pulse.


    After some investigation, she found that once the man''s poison was removed, his body came back to life, and the whole body''s function seemed to be mobilized again. Even the wound recovered very quickly.


    At this rate, he will recover completely in three months!


    She got up and wrote a prescription. She said to Su Si Niang: "Congratulations, madam. Your husband''s recovery ability is very strong. If there is no accident, he should be able to wake up in three days. After he wakes up, he should take food and medicine according to my prescription. In three months, he should be able to return to normal, and the toxin in your body is very toxic, I''ll give you acupuncture treatment alone later. Combined with the medicine of Jiedu pill that hasn''t been fully used in your body, there should be no problem. "


    After explaining what she should be told, yuefengqing suddenly remembers that although she knows the location of ghost Valley in Xilan, she knows very little about that place.


    So, after she finished the nursing work, she said to Su Si Niang: "madam, to be honest, I came out this time to look for a medicine that can cure my relatives'' lives. It''s said that this medicine only exists in ghost Valley, but I''m not familiar with ghost valley. I heard it from those people''s conversations before, Madam and your husband should be from the cloud family, the largest family in Xilan, so I want to ask madam, where is the ghost Valley and what should I pay attention to when entering it? "


    "Ghost Valley? Are you going to ghost Valley? " On hearing that she was going to ghost Valley, Su Si Niang''s reaction seemed quite abnormal?


    It seems that this ghost Valley is really not an easy place to go!

 Chapter 203

    At a glance, she saw Su Si Niang''s accident and weak worry. Yue Feng immediately realized that ghost valley was not a place for everyone.


    Otherwise, Su Si Niang would not look at herself with this kind of eyes!


    Eyes light tiny collect, she blunt Su Si Niang low way: "how? What''s wrong with me going to ghost Valley? "


    Hearing her saying this, Su Si Niang first frowned, then immediately shook her head and said, "that''s nothing wrong. It''s just..." she hesitated. "The place is under the jurisdiction of the cloud family now. If you want to go in, you''ll have to pay a lot of money. Moreover, it''s very dangerous..."


    Speaking of which, Su Si Niang looked at her, her eyes sank. After a pause, she said, "it''s just that it''s too dangerous for the girl to enter alone with her current strength."


    Hearing that Su Si Niang was worried about this, Yue Feng Qing was relieved.


    It''s true that her strength seems to have just passed xuanjie, but in fact, her strength is no less than that of a Tianjie strongman.


    However, she was very curious. Su Si Niang reminded her at this time that she seemed to have something to say later?


    There was a faint light at the bottom of her eyes. She said: "danger is danger. I have to fight to save my relatives'' lives."


    However, after hearing what she said, Su Si Niang looked at her with a look of appreciation. She dropped her eyes slightly and said to her, "the girl is kind to my husband and wife. Nothing else can help, but at least she can give her some advice."


    idea?


    The moon breeze clear Mou Guang a bright, immediately then lift Mou to see toward her.


    With a smile at her, Su Si Niang said in a slow voice: "in Xilan country, in addition to the major families, there is also a very large trade union force, called the mercenary trade union!"


    Mercenary Union?


    The moon breeze is clear, the eye ground passes the color of don''t understand, slightly wring eyebrow, waiting for Su Si Niang''s explanation.


    "In fact, the so-called mercenary union is to give some non aristocratic but powerful poor people who want to support their families a place to survive and go up. Anyone who joins the mercenary union can enjoy the same treatment as the union. For example, in some places where the poor can''t set foot, the mercenaries of the mercenary Union have the opportunity to enter. Moreover, the mercenary trade union has the opportunity to enter, If you are a mercenary of heaven rank, you will still have a chance to be promoted to official rank. If you are promoted all the way, you will even have a chance to get a hereditary title. Therefore, in Xilan, the reputation of the mercenary union among the people is quite high, and even the two national colleges are inferior to it. "


    When Su Si Niang mentioned the mercenary Union, her eyes showed a look of yearning.


    Yuefengqing looks at her and doesn''t interrupt her to talk more about the mercenary Union.


    After telling her something about the mercenary Union, Su Si Niang suddenly handed her a cloud pattern token and said to her, "this token is the token of the mercenary regiment I used to stay in. If you want to join the mercenary regiment, you might as well go to Lei Yun mercenary regiment. It means that your current strength has not reached the rank, but they look at the face of this token, I think I''ll agree with you. "


    Lei Yun mercenary regiment.


    Yuefengqing gently brushed the token in her hand with her fingers. A smile flashed across her eyes. She looked up and said to Su siniang, "in this case, I''m not respectful. Thank you for your help."


    "Why thank you? You saved my wife''s life. If you say thank you, I should thank you more." Su Si Niang gave her a gentle smile. Then, as if thinking of something, she asked her, "girl has saved our couple''s lives. Can you tell me your name? Our husband and wife will find a chance to repay the girl for saving her life. "


    Name... Yuefengqing? Don''t be kidding. She''ll die faster if you name her!


    She frowned secretly. Yuefeng tightened the token in her hand and said in a low voice: "madam, just call me Qianye. As for saving my life, madam has just reported it. In the future, we will have the right to make a friend."


    Words fall, the month breeze clear Yang hand token, eyes swept up a smile.


    Seeing that she was so open-minded, Su Si Niang also showed a warm smile at the bottom of her eyes and said to her, "miss Qianye, don''t call me lady any more. If you don''t dislike her, just call me Si Niang."


    Glancing at her eyes with a smile, Yuefeng nodded to her coolly and quickly, then turned to look out of the window.


    By this time, it was almost dark, and it should be suitable for Xiaomu to take her to fly at night. So she thought about it, looked up and said to Su Si Niang, "Si Niang, thank you for your hospitality. Now your body is healed. I think those people don''t dare to come to you any more, but you still need to be careful, I''m going to ghost Valley quickly. After all, my family members are very sick and can''t delay. I''ll leave now. "Drop this sentence, she is facing Su Si Niang to smile slightly, then turn round to leave.


    However, when she came to the door, Su Si Niang''s gentle and concerned words came from behind: "take care all the way, girl Qianye. You must join Leiyun mercenary regiment. When you get there, they will take care of you for me."


    The steps at the door stopped, but yuefengqing didn''t look back, just nodded back to her and walked out quickly.


    The weather in xilanguo is not as warm as that in Dongxiang. At this time of year, the temperature in the late night is even colder. Fortunately, she has the power of Taiyin to protect her body, but she doesn''t feel cold.


    After leaving the town, she just pinched the little wooden which turned into a little bee next to her again. She breathed at the little guy and said in a low voice, "little wooden, you can change your body."


    As soon as her voice fell, a cold breath came from her side again. Then, the ice blue light suddenly erupted, and the scattered light finally turned into the elegant body of the little wood.


    Shaking his head, Xiaomu excitedly said to her: "xiaoqingqing, are we going to ghost valley now?"


    "If you''re not busy, go to the capital of Xilan first. Since you know that there is a mercenary Union, you''re going to see it." Light ground throws down this sentence, the month breeze is clear and lightly sat on the back of small wood.


    After listening to her words, xiaokimu nodded very cleverly, then spread his hoof and ran high in the sky happily.


    Enjoying the fantastic feeling of Xiaomu treading on the hoof, yuefengqing suddenly feels that unconsciously, there are so many people around him.


    Compared with the previous life, she suddenly had the illusion that the rebirth of this life should be her real life!


    A smile flashed from the bottom of my eyes. The moon was clear and quiet, letting my thoughts fly at will, until the sky was getting brighter. Xiaokimu successfully landed outside the gate of the capital of Xilan kingdom.


    Finally, xilanguo!

 Chapter 204

    The closer to the capital of Xilan, the lower the temperature is. Although the wind is clear, she is not afraid of cold, but in order to make her look not so unusual, she went to buy some thick clothes.


    After renting a guest room in a less busy place, she asked the shop about the mercenary Union.


    At the beginning, the shop owner was quite strange when she inquired about the mercenary Union. He seemed to suspect that people like her who are not short of money would join the mercenary union instead of going directly to the college.


    However, the shop owner was just suspicious. After she gave the gold coin, the shop owner immediately told her about the mercenary Union.


    I learned from the shop that the mercenary Union in the capital of Xilan is the General Union of mercenaries. In some other cities, it is a branch. The whole mercenary union is composed of countless mercenary groups.


    The mercenary ranks from high to low are: Heaven level mercenary, earth level mercenary, Xuan level mercenary, yellow level mercenary, green level mercenary, high level mercenary, medium level mercenary and low level mercenary.


    The level promotion of mercenary must depend on the points earned by the task.


    And the task level is divided into eight levels from high to low, such as a, B, C, D, e, F, G, H. tasks above level C usually need to dispatch the whole mercenary regiment, or a small unit of a large mercenary regiment.


    The higher the level, the more difficult and dangerous the task is.


    New mercenaries can only receive tasks below level F before reaching level yellow. After reaching level yellow, they can receive tasks below level B.


    Only some well-known mercenary regiments are qualified to accept A-level tasks.


    And the mercenary regiment, also divided into clear levels, from high to low are: Gold mercenary regiment, silver mercenary regiment, bronze mercenary regiment, black iron mercenary regiment and the lowest ordinary mercenary regiment.


    The promotion of the mercenary regiment is much more difficult than that of the mercenary regiment. It requires not only the strength of the personnel to meet the standard, but also the completion of a certain amount of difficult tasks, as well as the number of reunion members and the funds of the regiment to meet a certain standard before it can apply to upgrade the level of the mercenary regiment.


    Different levels of mercenary regiments have different members'' tokens. For example, the token Su siniang gave her before was made of silver, which means that Leiyun mercenary regiment is a silver mercenary regiment.


    In Xilan Kingdom, there is only one real golden mercenary regiment, which is the dark night mercenary regiment ruled by the royal family. It is said that the dark night mercenary regiment is not only the golden mercenary regiment, but also the dark night killer regiment of the royal family.


    If the emperor wants to execute someone secretly, he will summon night killers!


    Wait, night killer!


    The eyes of the moon wind are slightly narrowed.


    She vaguely remembers that it seems that long Qinmo was chased by the night killer, right?


    What''s more, we can infer from the conversations of those people that the night killer organization was in the charge of long Qinmo before... Does that prove that the night mercenary regiment is also in the charge of long Qinmo?


    If long Qinmo is in charge of the only golden mercenary regiment in Xilan Kingdom, no wonder the emperor''s sons want to kill him. He is deeply loved by the emperor, and holds the only golden mercenary regiment. Such strength is really enough to deter any emperor''s throne!


    Think of these, the month breeze is clear before the bottom of the heart don''t understand pour is a while to untie many.


    After giving the shopkeeper more gold coins, she signaled that the shopkeeper would leave first.


    The headquarters of the mercenary union is located in the east of the capital of Xilan, covering an area of nearly 100 mu. There are all mercenary activities nearby. The flow of people is very large. Although the law and order are strict, people''s lives are inevitable every day.


    After all, mercenaries are outlaws in the world. No matter how good the law and order is, no one will care about them. Therefore, the people over there are almost used to causing people''s lives.


    Generally speaking, the mercenary union is like an abbreviated version of the mainland. It inherits the most basic principle of the law of the jungle. If you have strength, no one dares to provoke you. But if you are inferior to others, you will either bow to others'' orders, or... You will die!


    I don''t know why, yuefengqing is yearning for that land!


    Mercenary Union, the law of the jungle!


    This is a good opportunity to train her!


    In any case, the mercenary Union has many tasks and many people. Once it gets involved, I''m afraid that even the people from the three major sects want to find her, they will no doubt be looking for a needle in the sea?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help glancing at the bottom of her eyes, eating something casually, and then heading for the mercenary Union.


    Before I really went to the mercenary Union, I could hear more than one shout of cheers, noises and curses. In a word, this is a more lively place than the market.As the crowd walked towards the entrance of the mercenary Union, she looked around as she walked.


    On the streets around, many people with mercenary badges on their chests set up stalls on both sides. Most of the things on the stalls are the items they collected, such as rare stones, medicinal materials, etc.


    Most of them are scattered objects, but it is very difficult to find a bottle of pills, let alone star ware.


    After walking for a while, yuefengqing lost his interest. He took his eyes back and continued to move slowly towards the door of the mercenary union with the flow of people.


    Just as she was walking along in all sorts of boredom, two new mercenaries came in front of her and said, "brother, did you hear that? Dongxiang is in big trouble! "


    "What big trouble can Dongxiang cause? No one wants to break this situation since the demon kingdom became a full member. Don''t talk nonsense. We poor people will discuss the major events in the world. "


    "Cough! Otherwise, your brain will not turn! " The first mercenary looked at the other mercenary behind him with a look of disdain, and continued, "I was listening to the news from the relatives on duty in front of the imperial palace. There was a seven princess in Dongxiang. She had been living under the name of waste for more than ten years, and now she was very brilliant when she joined forces in Siyuan, But she was taken in by the three sects at the same time. The seven princesses are also wonderful talents. The three sects take in her. Do you think she will choose one to join? But guess what? "


    "My God! Why didn''t the pie fall on us? Come on, tell me, how did the seven princesses choose? "


    "Haha, the seven princesses did not choose any of them. Moreover, according to the latest news, the seven princesses ran away in the middle of the night. Now, all the news is far away, and they are completely missing!"


    "Tut Tut, the seven princesses are really stupid. Do you think she has a brain hole?"


    "Haha, who knows what that fool thinks, but I want to see how Dongxiang country can bear the anger from the three sects when she defies the three sects openly."


    ¡­¡­


    She didn''t hear the conversation between them very clearly, but she remembered the words that they had just scolded her behind their back!

 Chapter 205

    His eyes swept silently from the badge on the two men''s chest. Yuefengqing recorded the appearance of the badge and continued to walk with the crowd to the entrance of the mercenary Union.


    Although the queue was quite long, the flow of the team was also very large, so it was her turn in less than half an hour.


    On the right side of the entrance, there are two people, holding jade slips and Book circles for registration. Each one needs to report his name, age and specific cultivation level.


    When it was her turn, the staff naturally asked her very officially: "what''s her name, age, cultivation level, etc."


    "Qianye, 17, xuanjie."


    Yuefengqing deliberately lowered her voice and reported a series of data such as her name. Although the data is false, the mercenary Union has such a convenience that you don''t have to report your real name and origin.


    After hearing her answer, the registration officer obviously frowned, then looked at her and said suspiciously, "17 years old? You don''t even look like you''re an adult, do you


    "I grew up weak and sickly, so... I grew up thin and small..." Yue Fengqing secretly scolded the staff member for being fussy at the bottom of her heart, and lowered her head to explain.


    However, the staff member didn''t have much difficulty in doing so, and soon signaled her to pay in front.


    She had to pay a certain fee to join the mercenary Union. Su Si Niang had told her before, so she was not surprised. She soon came to the payment office.


    However, when she heard that the fee was as high as one thousand gold, her face was not very good-looking.


    Looking at the past, most of the people who came here were poor people. One thousand gold coins was enough for the poor people to live for three years!


    How can a poor family collect so many gold coins?


    But... There are many people who join the mercenary Union. Why?


    Just as she hesitated, the charging staff seemed to see something and said to her, "Hey, if you really can''t pay the fees, go and sign the contract as soon as possible. Don''t get in the way here."


    Contract?


    There was a strange color at the bottom of my eyes. Yuefengqing didn''t sign the contract as he said. Instead, she said with a smile to the staff: "well, I''m sorry, elder brother. I just came to the trade union, and I lost my mind for a moment. This is 1200 gold coins. One thousand gold coins will be used as the membership fee, and the rest is a little money, I think it''s the hard work of filial piety to the two elder brothers. I hope the two elder brothers will take care of my younger brother more in the future... "


    As she said this, she arched her hand at the two men, with a look of "I''ll depend on you in the future.".


    I don''t know whether the gold coin played a role, or her attitude made the two feel happy. In short, after the two people looked at each other, they immediately set aside a person to receive her in person.


    The person who received her guided her all the way and introduced the whole process of joining the mercenary club for her. At the same time, after her inquiry, the person also told her all the best mercenary regiments in the whole mercenary regiment.


    Among them, Su Si Niang''s Leiyun mercenary regiment is actually the fifth silver mercenary regiment.


    In the process, she learned that if she wanted to check the ranking of the mercenary regiment, she had to go to the ranking list to check the changes of the ranking of the mercenary regiment. The list was updated at any time.


    At the same time, there are also the points of the top 100 mercenaries.


    The establishment of this ranking is a means to encourage the mercenaries to work hard, and it is also an honorary proof of the strength of all mercenaries and mercenary regiments.


    After understanding these, she was led by the staff, almost went through the VIP channel, and quickly handled the certification of the mercenary.


    Then it''s time for her to join the mercenary regiment.


    Originally, she intended to set up a mercenary regiment by herself. However, when she saw that the head of the mercenary regiment had to submit his true identity, and the mercenary Union had to wait until the information was completely confirmed to be true before she could set up a mercenary regiment, she resolutely gave up the idea.


    After mastering some basic information of the mercenary Union, she was taken to the task Hall of the mercenary Union.


    The task hall is a very wide circular hall, which is supported by nearly 100 stone pillars. Although it is very wide, it is also full of people.


    The taskbar is made of a long mirror crystal, on which different task information is constantly flowing, and these information interact with the registration card in the mercenary''s hand. As long as the mercenary sees which task, he only needs to inject his mental energy into the registration card in his hand, and print the task information into the card, then he can start to apply to accept the task.In the end, it was only after the staff of the trade union finished the audit that they really accepted the task.


    Once the task is accepted, we must try our best to complete it, otherwise we need to pay a certain amount of liquidated damages.


    In a word, the whole mercenary union looks chaotic, but in fact, every process is very meticulous, the rules are very perfect, and the reward and punishment system is fair, which also leads to more people''s 100% trust in the mercenary Union.


    The whole task hall is definitely more than simply accepting tasks, it also has another function - issuing tasks!


    Anyone, no matter what the origin, can enter the second floor of the task Hall of the mercenary Union and offer rewards secretly. However, the level must be planned by the Union and the price must meet the requirements of the union.


    Of course, if this task is only an e-level task in the view of the trade union, but the employer voluntarily pays for the A-level task and changes the difficulty of the task to A-level, the mercenary trade union will not have any opinions.


    Here, there is no restriction on fighting, but in the task hall, it is absolutely not allowed to make trouble. If there is anything, it must be solved out of the task hall.


    If someone dares to make trouble in the task hall, his end will be far more painful than death!


    This is recognized by all members of the mercenary union!


    Of course, this restriction office is limited to the task hall. Once out of the task hall, people from the mercenary Union will not interfere in any big trouble. Moreover, most importantly, even the National Guard will not interfere in the fighting within the scope of the mercenary Union.


    It is precisely because of this that yuefengqing will deliberately keep a low profile.


    Although her current strength is more than enough to deal with these mercenaries, I''m afraid that if she really provokes people with support behind her, it will be her own fault in the end. Besides, if things are really serious, it''s even harder to hide her identity.


    So, anyway, she has to keep a low profile!


    Just as she thought to herself, she was suddenly hit on the shoulder. Then, she clearly found that the purse she had put on her waist in order to keep a low profile had been taken advantage of!

 Chapter 206

    Damn, where''s the thief? He''s come to the task Hall of the mercenary club to steal!


    At the end of her eyes, a touch of cool color passed by, and her mental power instantly dispersed. In a few seconds, she successfully locked the thief who had stolen her purse.


    But... What on earth is this man stealing money for?


    Although he deliberately dressed himself in rags, what he wore on his fingers was a real space ring.


    How can a person who can have the space to quit covet her small purse?


    This kid, it''s kind of interesting!


    At the end of her eyes, she passed a smile. After she confirmed who had stolen her purse, she didn''t rush to get it back. Instead, she rushed to the worker who introduced the mercenary union to her all the way and said: "thank you for your advice. The rules of the meeting are very close. I don''t know much about them. I''ll do it by myself. I won''t bother you."


    As she spoke, she quietly took out 50 gold coins and thrust them into the hands of the staff.


    As soon as the staff member touched the gold coin, his eyes lit up, and he immediately said to her with a smile: "brother, you can see the outside world when you say that. Don''t worry. If you have anything to do in the future, please come to me for help. Since my brother is familiar with the rules of the trade union, I''ll go first. If you have anything to do in the future, please remember to ask big brother again!"


    After the man dropped this sentence, with 50 gold coins, he immediately turned and left happily.


    However, as soon as the man turned around and left, her purse was thrown back into her arms. Then, the little girl who just walked along with her purse turned her lips and hummed coldly: "cut, it''s boring. She turned out to be a poor man pretending to be."


    Pretending to be poor?


    This wench, is it hard to find the poor to tease here?


    What quality!


    As soon as the kid opens his mouth, Yuefeng Qingli hears her deliberately lowered voice. It turns out that it''s a female voice. It looks like another girl who can''t sit in the boudoir like her!


    What a pity!


    However, with sympathy, she needs to give this little girl a good warning, so that she won''t be careless. If she really steals the poor people''s life-saving money again, it''s not trouble!


    Secretly thought, she picked pick eyebrows, sneered at the little girl dressed as a man swept in the past: "fortunately, I am pretending to be poor, if I were really poor, I would have been crazy at the moment!"


    "Che, you are not really poor. What do you know?" As soon as the kid listened to her education, a look of impatience flashed across his face. With a cold hum, he had already come towards her.


    With a light glance at her, Yuefeng said in a clear voice: "what if this money is a poor man''s life-saving money? Do you know that if you play around, you are likely to lead to the destruction of other people''s families? "


    I don''t know if it''s because she''s too serious, or if the little girl really realizes that she''s just behaving badly. In a word, she''s stunned by her clear drink, with a pair of pure apricot eyes staring at her without blinking. Her mouth is slightly open, and her eyes are strangely complicated.


    This look kept for a few seconds, but the little girl suddenly seemed to be angry and said to her, "what do you know? Miss Ben is just playing, and it''s not that she really doesn''t pay back the money. Why are you so fierce? This is the mercenary Union in the capital. You are a recruit who has just joined the mercenary regiment. What qualifications do you have to attack me! "


    As she spoke, the little girl tried to hold her chest up. Obviously, she wanted to show the silver badge on her chest.


    However, when she saw the badge on the girl''s chest, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    The little girl seemed to see her staring at her chest badge when the look of micro Leng, immediately proud to her humming: "how? Are you scared to see my badge? Hum


    Afraid?


    If it''s someone else, maybe she''ll be really afraid, but she... Ha ha!


    At the end of the eyes, a smile passed by. Yuefeng slowly took out the silver token Su siniang gave her, put it in front of the little girl, and said, "I''m afraid, oh?"


    The little girl''s eyes were staring at the token in her hand. Her eyes were turning with the movement of her token. The whole person was almost stunned. The color of disbelief immediately appeared on her face: "impossible! How can you... How can you have the elder order of our Leiyun mercenary regiment! "


    Elder order?


    Originally, this token is the elder''s order!


    It seems that Su Si Niang''s position in Leiyun mercenary regiment was quite high!


    At the bottom of the eyes, there was a clear color. Yuefengqing, when the little girl was ready to grab her token, quickly took it back, slightly hooked her lips, and said to her, "elder order? Then you say, with this token, can I join Leiyun mercenary regiment directly? ""Don''t you think about it! Uncle Lei Mu won''t allow you to join the mercenary regiment! You look older than me, but you have the same rank as me. How can Uncle Lei Mu agree you to join our mercenary regiment for such a weak person? You can''t think about it


    The little girl sounds quite excited. However, yuefengqing also noticed that the badge on her chest seems to have just been issued. If not bad, the little girl should have just returned to Leiyun mercenary regiment.


    However, I don''t want to talk about her age. Just from her address to the deputy head of the mercenary regiment, we can conclude that she must have a very close relationship with the senior leader of the Leiyun mercenary regiment.


    Well, since she is a member of Leiyun mercenary regiment, she''d better not provoke. After all, she still wants to find a mercenary regiment to join. If she is a member of Leiyun mercenary regiment, she should have enough qualifications to enter ghost Valley for missions, right?


    She thought to herself, but she didn''t notice that the little girl had quietly crushed a jade slip.


    By the time her mental power was detected to be abnormal, the message of Zhu Jian had been sent out.


    Brow is tight to wring, month breeze is clear immediately then vigilant ground sees toward that small wench.


    The little girl was looked at by her with this kind of eyes. At first, she evaded her eyes with some guilty heart. Then, she said to her with a pretense: "you don''t want to cheat people. The elder token in your hand is not yours at all! The regiment hasn''t been promoted to elder in recent years, so the elder order in my hand must be stolen from other elders! "


    "Dare to steal the elder''s order of our Leiyun mercenary regiment, i... I... I will... I will never let you go!" The little girl said at last, she was already very timid, but she still increased the volume deliberately, as if she thought that it would increase her confidence.


    However, as a direct result, she attracted more onlookers.


    Those onlookers gathered more and more. Gradually, more and more people recognized that the badge on the little girl was the symbol of Leiyun mercenary regiment, and they were a new mercenary. Therefore, at this time, the comments of the onlookers were mostly about how miserable she would die next.

 Chapter 207

    However, for those people''s remarks around, yuefengqing is very calm.


    Maybe she was too calm, on the contrary, she made the opposite little girl feel extremely angry. The little girl furiously forked her waist, with a ferocious look. Her little body blocked her way, holding her chin high and staring at her.


    This situation lasted until the crowd dispersed automatically, and then out of the crowd came a man with outstanding temperament and a pair of eyes that seemed to go through the vicissitudes.


    This man''s facial features should be very handsome, but he has a pair of black thick and sharp eyebrows, coupled with the small black stubble on his lips, which makes him look a bit more rough and bold.


    However, it seems that there is no sense of disobedience. On the contrary, it seems that it is quite suitable for wandering in the world.


    When she looked at the man with her eyes, the man had already begun to ask the little girl about her affairs. When the little girl mentioned that she actually had an elder''s order, his eyes, which had been quiet all the time, seemed to suddenly turn up a huge wave, whew, and his sharp eyes suddenly swept towards her. At the same time, he looked at her, Introverted momentum is also suddenly mentioned, bringing her a sense of oppression.


    This man, just like a gentle folding fan, can be turned into a sharp arrow in a twinkling of an eye!


    He, absolutely not simple!


    At least, the sense of crisis he has brought to her at the moment is somewhat alarming to her.


    However, she did not dare to worry. The token was given by Su Si Niang. She believed that they were not enemies!


    Thinking of this, she looked straight at the man''s sharp eyes without fear, took out the token Su siniang gave her, and said in a deep voice: "you must recognize this token, don''t you?"


    It''s not hard to guess from his expression. He should have guessed the origin of this elder token.


    Sure enough, as soon as her voice fell, the ferocity in the man''s eyes receded slightly. However, in the deep of his eyes, there was still a hidden murderer. Obviously, he did not completely relax his vigilance.


    Aware of this, yuefengqing said: "this token is a gift from a good friend of mine. Two of you, don''t let me tell you something about the token giver in this task hall?"


    As soon as she said this, the man''s eyes were deep, and then he said in a light voice, "of course not. I still have this way of hospitality."


    Then, regardless of the little girl''s resistance, she raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "if you don''t dislike it, how about going to our mercenary headquarters?"


    "Good." Without hesitation, yuefengqing simply agreed.


    Then, in the little girl''s almost cannibal eyes, she followed Lei Mu and walked out of the task hall in the eyes of countless people.


    Mercenary regiments above silver level are qualified to choose a place in the headquarters of mercenary Union as their personal base, which is what Lei Mu just said.


    After Lei Mu came to the headquarters, she found that there were not many people in the headquarters of Leiyun mercenary regiment. Only some internal subordinates were busy inside. Moreover, three or five members of the mercenary regiment were just in the idle period of the task. They had nothing to do and got together to drink and chat.


    When they see Lei Mu coming in with a strange thin boy, they all squint slightly and use their mental power to explore her reality.


    For these people''s investigation, yuefengqing didn''t make any resistance. After all, she didn''t worry about her real strength being seen through.


    However, although you don''t have to worry about this, they all looked at Lei Mu strangely after they found out that she was just a star magician of xuanjie.


    A few brave people even ran up to Lei Mu to ask why she would accept such a weak member. They also said that if she joined, it would only drag everyone back. They advised Lei Mu not to agree to her joining the mercenary regiment.


    However, in the face of these people''s words, Lei Mu''s reaction is just a light glance, and then, those people immediately shut up.


    Well, it''s really worthy of being the deputy commander. The deterrent force is very powerful!


    The bottom of the eye sweeps the surrounding environment, and the moon wind cleans up and enters an attic with Lei mu.


    When she entered the attic, Lei Mu immediately rushed to the little girl and said, "yu''er, you go out first. I have something to say to this little brother."


    "I''m going out? No, no! Uncle mu, I want to stay and listen to it, too! " Little girl doodle mouth coquetry, life and death is not willing to go out.


    Although Lei Mu is very good at dealing with the big masters outside, he is just such a little girl, but he just pinches him.After the little girl''s endless struggle, Lei Mu finally sighed and said, "it''s just that. Anyway, it''s related to your mother. You can stay and listen to it if you want. But you can remember clearly. No matter what you hear, you are not allowed to leave the mercenary regiment. Do you understand?"


    The little girl in leimu so serious advice, but mischievously spit out, hehe said with a smile: "Uncle Mu rest assured, I just listen to it."


    Words fall, the small wench still intentionally raises chin to pick eyebrow toward her, urge a way: "that who who who who, you pour is to say quickly!"


    Ignoring the little girl''s rudeness, Yue Fengqing handed the token to Lei Mu and said in a low voice: "the person who gave me the token is called Su siniang!"


    "Su..." the little girl frowned and thought that she wanted to repeat her words. Suddenly, in the middle of her words, her face immediately showed her excited color. She rushed to her face and shook her arm. Her voice said quickly, "mother, it''s my mother. This brother, where is my mother now? Is she OK? And where''s my dad? They... "


    See small wench excited incoherent, month breeze clear brain but also some disorderly.


    Su Si Niang is the little girl''s mother!


    That is to say, is this little girl from the cloud family?


    There was a dignified color at the bottom of her eyes. However, before she could speak, Lei Mu said to her excitedly: "Si Niang and Yun si... How are they?"


    "You can rest assured that the poison in fourth master Yun''s body has been removed by me. If there is no accident, she will recover in three months. As for Si Niang, she is only slightly poisoned. Now she is all right. If there is no accident, you should be able to see it in half a year." Now that these people know Su Si Niang, Yue Feng Qing doesn''t have so many defenses.


    However, when Lei Mu heard the good news, he immediately breathed a long sigh of relief, but his eyes suddenly became sharp.


    Cold eyes stare at her, suddenly changed the previous heavy convergence, step by step toward her side forced: "you just said, cloud four is poisoning? Well

 Chapter 208

    Slightly staring, the moon breeze said in a light voice: "yes, poisoning."


    "You lie!"


    As soon as her voice fell, Lei Mu immediately roared at her, and pulled her broad hand at her collar.


    As soon as his eyes were tight, yuefengqing immediately turned to avoid it. At the same time, he said in a voice: "it seems that Yunsi is in a state of health, but in fact, someone has poisoned the air he inhales, and the poisonous gas has already penetrated into his lungs. However, Yunsi will certainly suppress the poison when he doesn''t know why. As a result, the poison will remain in his lungs for a long time, The lung must be engulfed by poison gas, which eventually makes him look like he has a strange disease. But the real poison source is in his lung, and there are naturally blood vessels near his lung. The poison gas slowly infiltrates into the blood vessels. However, due to too little toxicity, the color of the blood will not change significantly. However, as time goes on, the toxicity will become more and more severe, But those doctors only pay attention to the problem of his lung, so there is a misdiagnosis


    Taking advantage of leimu''s carelessness, Yuefeng tells the truth about Yunsi''s illness in one breath, so as not to have another chance to explain.


    However, it is obvious that she has made the right bet.


    That Lei mu, after hearing her so serious explanation of the fourth master''s illness, the fierce spirit of his whole body also subsided a lot, but the eyes staring at her still showed a strong color of vigilance.


    Glancing at the badge of the ordinary mercenary pinned to her chest, he twisted his brow, and then said in a deep voice: "even if you are the life-saving benefactor of the couple, Si Niang will not bring this token to you for no reason. When she asked you to take this thing, did she tell you anything?"


    Lei Mu is obviously a cautious person, and will not easily believe her just because of her words.


    With a slight frown, Yue Fengqing had to tell him the reason why she came here: "to tell you the truth, Si Niang gave me this token after she learned that I needed to go to ghost valley. She told me that she used to be a member of Leiyun mercenary regiment, so that if I needed anything, I could join Leiyun mercenary regiment with this token, With the reputation of Leiyun mercenary regiment, we should be able to find an opportunity to enter the ghost valley. "


    "Ghost Valley? What are you going to do


    As soon as her voice fell to the ground, Lei Mu frowned and said in a tone full of suspicion.


    Obviously, he also felt that with her current strength, it was impossible to enter the ghost valley.


    Anyway, since it''s convenient to borrow Su Si Niang''s token, it''s better to let Lei Mu melt with this kind of human feelings. Anyway, as long as she gets to ghost Valley, she will always find a way to leave the team.


    According to the news she heard, the entrance of the ghost Valley is now guarded by the cloud family. It seems that non mercenary regiments and officials with high rank can enter, and other people are not allowed to enter.


    This is why she has to come to the mercenary certification first. Only by the name of Leiyun mercenary regiment can she enter the ghost Valley quietly without disturbing anyone.


    As for the dangers of ghost Valley, it may be very dangerous in the eyes of others, but for her, the chill should not be strong enough to make her unbearable.


    So, this time, as long as she enters the ghost Valley under the name of Leiyun mercenary regiment, she will immediately look for opportunities to disperse with the people of Leiyun mercenary regiment. After successfully finding the moon spirit beast and taking the scorpion tail grass, she can leave the ghost Valley safely under the identity of Leiyun mercenary regiment member.


    In this way, even if the cloud family guards the ghost Valley, she can enter and leave quietly without disturbing anyone.


    Thinking to herself, she immediately nodded to Lei Mu and said, "yes, I need to go into the ghost Valley to find a kind of herbal medicine to save my relatives'' lives. When Si Niang learned that I was eager to save my relatives, she was willing to lend me the token and let me join Lei Yun mercenary group with it."


    "I see."


    After listening to her words, Lei Mu put away his suspicions, bowed his head slightly and said, "if it was before, it would be no problem for outsiders to enter the ghost Valley, but just a while ago, the ghost Valley didn''t know what happened. As a result, the cloud family sent a lot of high hands to guard the entrance of the valley and didn''t allow some disordered people to enter it."


    "Even our mercenary regiments have to be above bronze level to be qualified." Lei Mu said in a low voice. He looked down and pondered for a moment. Then he looked up at her and said, "however, since you are the Savior of Si Niang and his wife, Lei Mu will try to help you. In this way, you will be my member of Lei Yun mercenary regiment from now on. I''ll find a brother to go to the task hall to pick up the task of ghost valley. I will lead the team, and you will come with me, But you must keep up with the team. There are many dangers inside ghost valley. If you are careless, you will lose your life. ""Thank you, deputy commander!" As soon as leimu''s voice fell, yuefengqing immediately said to him with a smile, "don''t worry, deputy commander. I will be careful. However, it''s the first time for me to enter the ghost valley. I don''t know if the deputy commander can send someone to talk to me about the precautions for entering the ghost Valley, so that I won''t be in a hurry."


    Listen to her say so, Lei Mu is very straightforward way: "there are people familiar with ghost Valley, but now it happens that the person is not here, but, Yu Er often listen to that person mention the ghost Valley things, so, this great task to Xiao Yu Er?"


    Lei Mu said and looked at the girl with a smile.


    After listening to him, the little girl, with a smile, quickly came to her and said, "little brother, although I haven''t been to ghost Valley, I''ve heard a lot about it. Why don''t you let yu''er tell you?"


    As she said this, the little girl took her to sit down. Then, in Lei Mu''s smiling eyes, the little girl began to talk to her about ghost valley.


    However, there was nothing strange about these things. She knew something about them both outside and in Yan''s mouth.


    Lei Mu turns around and leaves the hall when he sees the little girl explaining things about ghost Valley for her.


    The little girl was still in high spirits. When she found out that Lei Mu had left, the apricot eyes turned, and the words suddenly changed: "this little brother, that, can I... Ask you more about my parents?"


    Looking at the little girl''s anxious appearance, yuefengqing couldn''t help smiling: "I don''t know much about your parents. I''ve said all that I can say, but you can rest assured that you can see them for at least half a year."


    "No, I don''t want to ask that. I want to ask... The poison in their bodies. Can you guess when they were poisoned? Is there anything special about the poison? I... oh... I just think it''s strange that they are poisoned, and... And recently I found that my grandfather seems to cough more and more. "

 Chapter 209

    Grandfather?


    This little girl is the daughter of fourth master Yun. Isn''t her grandfather the current owner of the Yun family?


    Eyebrows suddenly a twist, on the wind quite some doubt, tunnel: "you mean, cloud old master?"


    "That''s right, little brother. Since you can cure your father, you must be very skillful. Please take it as yu''er. Can you come home with me and make a diagnosis for my grandfather to see if he has any problems?" The little girl was just on her excited face, but now she was worried.


    It can be seen from this that she is very worried about the old master of cloud.


    But... She has no friendship with the cloud family. Far from that, she knows that Yun Zhiyan, the little miss of the cloud family, who is deeply loved by the master of the cloud family, wants to destroy her from the bottom of her heart.


    Just as she was thinking about how to push off the little girl''s request, the little girl suddenly fell down on her knees with a plop.


    Eyebrows tight, she immediately reached out to pull the little girl up, deep voice: "what are you doing?"


    "Little brother, I know you may have heard some bad rumors about the cloud family from the outside, but the person in charge of the cloud family in recent days is not my grandfather, and any decision made by the cloud family is not my grandfather''s order..." the little girl suddenly realized something and suddenly stopped.


    Although her face was still full of anxiety, she didn''t finish her next words.


    However, according to what she said just now, yuefengqing is also able to get some information.


    I''m afraid the cloud family is in a mess!


    Thinking of this, she can''t help but think about it again, and think about the poisoning of the fourth master of cloud. In addition, the current person in charge of the cloud family is not the old owner, and the little girl just wants to talk and stop. She can almost conclude that the cloud family is in civil strife now, and the person who is in charge of the life and death of the cloud family is probably the winner of the civil strife!


    Slightly squinting, she did not say anything more about this problem, but said to the little girl in a warm voice: "first, tell me about your grandfather''s symptoms, such as whether his facial expression has changed, and whether he has diarrhea and other problems, or whether he coughs with dirty blood?"


    After she asked some questions, the little girl was obviously red faced by her.


    Xiumei tightened her eyebrows and said to her, "this... I... I don''t know?"


    She had expected that the little girl was not a careful person, so she would deliberately ask these questions. No matter what, she could not delay her journey into the ghost valley. The reason why she asked her was to avoid the little girl for the time being.


    However, since those orders were not given by the master of the cloud family, that is to say, the master of the cloud family and the fourth master of the cloud family should be united in this turmoil.


    In that case, she doesn''t mind Secretly helping the old master of the cloud family. After all, she is very happy to distract the people in charge of the cloud family.


    Once something goes wrong with the owner of cloud village, the current leader should also be able to disperse his energy on housework, so naturally he won''t be staring at the entrance of ghost Valley all the time.


    It was with such an abacus that she asked the little girl many things.


    As she expected, the little girl couldn''t answer her questions, so she said to her, "it''s OK. If you really don''t know about it, it''s OK. I have antidote pills here. Take two of them as a spare. Now, go back and observe the health of the old man immediately, If you find diarrhea and Bao Qing near the eye socket on your face, remember to take an antidote pill immediately. Then he may feel some abnormalities in his body, but remember to tell him that you can''t resist the abnormal breath and let it enter his lungs to detoxify his lungs. "


    "However, this method may not be able to relieve the poison in his body immediately, but at least it can relieve him. Next, if I come out of ghost valley with the team within 15 days after taking the medicine, I won''t take another antidote pill for him for the time being. I will personally give the needle to relieve the residual poison for him, But if I don''t come out of ghost Valley in 15 days, you need to take another antidote pill for him, so that the antidote pill can slowly alleviate the toxicity in his body. However, the process of detoxification may not be as fast as that of acupuncture. It is estimated that it will take at least one or two months. "


    Yuefengqing tells the little girl the way to detoxify. The little girl listens to it very carefully and writes it down. Then she raises her face and looks at her with admiration: "little brother, you are so powerful!"


    "Er..." the month breeze clear Leng for a while, for her a small elder brother three words, is secretly ashamed unceasingly.


    It seems that it''s quite successful to be a man?The bottom of my heart secretly thought, she did not continue to speak, but put the hands of two detoxification Dan into the hands of the little girl.


    "Little brother, can you tell me your name? Oh, by the way, my name is Yun Lingyu. " Little girl slightly some wriggle ground tiny hang down vision, softly announced own name.


    However, there are no rumors about the name.


    Moreover, she saw that the age of this little girl should be several years younger than Yun Zhiyan, the legendary gifted young lady of the cloud family. Since she is also a young lady of the cloud family and younger than Yun Zhiyan, why does the outside world call Yun Zhiyan a young lady?


    Just when she was thinking about the little miss of the cloud family, Yun Lingyu mistakenly thought that it was inconvenient for him to tell her her name, so her eyes dimmed slightly and said in a low voice: "that... Since it''s inconvenient for my little brother to tell her your name, then... That jade is not reluctant!"


    After that, he pinched the antidote pill in the palm of his hand, raised his eyebrows at her and said with a smile, "thank you for helping my grandfather. Don''t worry, I will ask Uncle Lei Mu to protect you!"


    Cloud work properly jade covers the loss of eyeground, blunt her crisp voice to smile a way.


    This little girl, pour is and cloud Zhi grind is not a natural disposition at all, compare to cloud Zhi grind, she but want lovely much!


    At the end of her eyes, she flashed a smile. She said to Yun Lingyu in a weak voice: "you call me Qianye!"


    "Thousand night..." Yun Lingyu repeated in a low voice, with a soft tone. Her little face was also followed by a happy smile. She looked at her with her head askew, and said with a smile, "brother thousand night, cluck, OK, I''m going to see my grandfather''s health. See brother thousand night again, and yu''er will be back soon!"


    While saying this, the little girl ran out happily.


    The delicate figure, like a Lingyan, runs out of the hall. But yuefengqing looks at her back, but her eyes pass a complex color.


    She just... In fact, she didn''t want to detoxify the master of the cloud family. The reason why she offered two detoxification pills was that... It was just for her convenience.


    But I didn''t expect that this little girl should trust her so much!


    Inexplicably, she felt that her behavior just now seemed... Quite unkind!


    Secretly frown, she helplessly low sigh, with even if quickly chase out.

 Chapter 210

    After catching up with her at the door, she found that Yun Lingyu, a little girl, seemed to be too anxious. She left quite quickly. It seems that if she didn''t use her star power, she might not be able to catch up with her.


    In silence, she could not help but move the star power in her body, flying towards the outside of the hospital.


    Fortunately, the little girl''s speed is also very fast. She soon caught up with her after she got up with Xingli.


    "Why? Brother Qianye, how can you... "As soon as the little girl saw her catching up, she immediately stopped and looked at her.


    By cloud Ling jade this pure vision stares at, month breeze pure heart bottom then can''t help but some hair empty.


    Slightly frowning, she said: "that, I''m sorry, I just thought about it. For the sake of safety, I''d better go with you to see the old master Yun, so as to avoid misdiagnosis."


    Then he immediately looked away.


    After listening to her saying this, Yun Lingyu looked at her and said to her shyly, "thank you, brother Qianye. The cloud family is not too far away from the mercenary. I''ll take you now."


    Words fall, the little girl looked at her one eye again, then just continue to go forward.


    Yue Feng''s mind was just a selfish decision. For a moment, she didn''t realize the flash of shyness on Yun Lingyu''s cheek.


    When the little girl turned and walked away, she also followed.


    All the way, the little girl kept talking to her. Because the little girl couldn''t do without the cloud family, she listened attentively. After all, it was a good thing for her to learn more about the cloud family.


    However, when the little girl said that the people of the cloud family often went in and out of the ghost Valley recently, her eyes would not help but have a meal.


    How can the cloud family often enter ghost Valley?


    Ghost Valley is rich in strange materials, but it doesn''t seem to be rich in anything else. If the cloud family wants to get those things, they can only send some forces attached to them to collect them. How can there be elites in the family who often go in and out of ghost Valley?


    She thought to herself that she could not help but lower her voice and said with a smile: "there are so many people in and out of ghost Valley in the cloud family. I''m afraid people who don''t know think that the cloud family has found something precious?"


    Although it seems like a joke, it is actually with a certain degree of temptation.


    After all, Yun Lingyu doesn''t often stay at Yun''s home, and she doesn''t have much chance to know the specific things about Yun''s home.


    However, this time she really looked down on this little girl.


    I saw that, after hearing her words, Yun Ling Yu dissatisfied with the cold and hummed, and said, "those people know that they are blind and tossing. It is said that there is a rare strange creature in it. The royal highness of the princess is so sure that the little beast will be there, so they will send a lot of people into it to search for it. Of course, I am not sure about this. It was only once that I heard of Angelica dahurica in the backyard and discussed how to please the princess''s highness with the people below, and then someone proposed to catch the little beast.


    "However, in my opinion, the little beast is not easy to catch. Otherwise, the royal family and Yun Zhiyan have worked hard for so long, but they still have nothing. Hehe, the little beast must be very smart!"


    Cloud Ling jade light smart smile, mention cloud Zhi research didn''t get benefits, smile on small face more obvious.


    This shows that the relationship between her and Yun Zhiyan is opposite?


    A wisp of smile passed at the bottom of her eyes. She said to the little girl, "yu''er, I have a question. I don''t know if I should talk about it or not?"


    "What''s the matter with brother Qianye and yu''er? It''s OK. Just say what you want to ask! " Yun Lingyu turned her head and said with a smile.


    She thought for a moment and said to her in a low voice: "well, I''ve heard that there''s a talented young lady in the cloud family. Now, I think you''re the youngest in the cloud family? The little lady in the legend refers to you? "


    After hearing what she said, Yun Lingyu turned her mouth and hummed in a low voice: "Little Miss, you don''t mean me! That''s yunzhiyan. When she was a child, she liked to exaggerate and show off. I''m not as fussy as she is! "


    "Oh? But isn''t Yun Zhiyan obviously bigger than you? " Yuefengqing squinted slightly and said in a low voice, "I''ve heard about her before. I just said that she is a... Er... Woman with a lot of personality."


    "Personality?" After hearing her description, Yun Lingyu chuckled, "brother Qianye, you will describe her so politely. She doesn''t have personality, she is arrogant and domineering!"


    "Since I can remember, she is such an arrogant and domineering personality. However, I have been running outside the family with my father and mother. Until I was seven or eight years old, my father and mother took me to the Hui nationality. At that time, people used to call her little miss, and I didn''t like to compete with her for those things that I didn''t have, so I didn''t care much about these things, I like to be out with Uncle Lei Mu since I was a child. I don''t like Huifang people all the time, so I have nothing to do with her. But my grandfather is very concerned about this matter. He has corrected the appellation of people in the family for her and me several times. Because of this, she has hated me. ""However, I''m not afraid of her. She has strength. I have my own way to protect myself. She can''t help me either. In the end, neither of us will pay attention to each other. As a result, three years ago, her father was seriously ill. Her father took the opportunity to say that my father was suffering from incurable disease and was afraid of infecting other people in the family, so he was forced out of the family. My grandfather and I thought that my father was really ill in advance, It wasn''t until later that I learned from Uncle Lei Mu that his father''s disease was not an infectious disease. The so-called infectious disease was just a rumor spread by Yun Zhiyan''s father. But at that time, most of the family affairs were under his control, and his grandfather''s health was deteriorating. Although he wanted to take his father back to Beijing as soon as possible, he found that he could no longer control the overall situation, So the more I think about it, the more angry I get, and the worse my health gets. Until a few days ago, I suddenly had a very bad cough, which was a sign of my father''s illness in those years.... "


    Yun Lingyu said so much in one breath, but yuefengqing learned some secrets of the cloud family.


    If the expected good words, now the person in charge of the cloud family should be the father of cloud Zhiyan, right?


    As for when her father completely mastered the affairs of the cloud family, if she expected it to be good, it should have been three months ago.


    After all, when she was in Jingyun college, Yun Zhiyan wanted to take this opportunity to become Yan Lao''s medicine child. If she expected it to be good, she should have followed her father''s order and approached Yan Lao specially.


    After all, Mr. Yan is an extremely short guard. Once Yun Zhi becomes Mr. Yan''s medicine child, her father will have the support of Mr. Yun. At that time, even if the owner of Mr. Yun knows that he is ambitious, he can''t easily move him.


    But unexpectedly, yunzhiyan didn''t get yanlao''s attention. Could it be that because of yanlao''s plot, yunzhiyan''s father finally killed his father and poisoned the current owner of his family?

 Chapter 211

    Although she didn''t intend to participate in the civil strife of the cloud family, if she can disturb the vision of the current leader of the cloud family at this time, it will help her secretly to help the moon spirit beast.


    Therefore, she doesn''t mind helping the old master of cloud detoxify before entering ghost valley.


    From the words of the cloud Ling Yu mouth, it can be speculated that a rare little animal appeared in the ghost Valley, so that the princess of Xi Lan could enjoy the love of the moon. So, in order to please the princess, Yun Zhi Yan and her father began to try every means to help the little Princess get the strange beast.


    Hehe, help the little princess get the strange beast?


    I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    In the process of catching the little beast, some accidents were inevitable. At last, when the people of the cloud family caught the little beast, something happened. Finally, they had to sign a master servant contract with the little beast, and then... The little beast naturally fell into the hands of the cloud family.


    Well, this excuse is not very good, but the cloud family is the largest family in Xilan, and the royal family can''t fall out with the cloud family completely because of this, so it''s the cloud family that makes the final profit?


    Yun Zhiyan and her father are calculating. Unfortunately, Feng Liyue is not stupid. Today''s Xilan monarch is also smart. Naturally, it is impossible to be fooled by Yun Zhiyan''s father and daughter. In a word, there are two ways to say whether this thing is successful or not.


    But now, her purpose is to disturb the water!


    Only when they are in chaos, can she sneak in and rescue the moon spirit beast!


    At the end of the eyes, there is a smile. Yuefengqing doesn''t ask anything about the cloud family any more. Instead, she follows yuelingyu silently, hires an animal car, and runs towards the cloud family mansion.


    Yunling jade belt Road, they enter the cloud home is naturally extremely relaxed, however, it is in the backyard, halfway met Yunzhi research.


    At the beginning of seeing Yun Zhi Yan, Yue Feng Qing was more or less worried.


    After all, she had close contact with Yun Zhiyan. She was really afraid that she would recognize herself.


    However, it is clear that she underestimated her own transvestition.


    That cloud Zhi research originally in the time of complacency, this time see cloud Ling jade with a strange man into the house, the first time is to come forward to satirize cloud Ling jade, did not look at her carefully.


    However, just as Yun Lingyu said, she didn''t pay attention to Yun Zhiyan from the bottom of her heart. Now, in the face of Yun Zhiyan''s provocation, the little girl looks unheard of. She doesn''t even look at her. She takes him with her and goes to the yard of the old master Yun.


    Cloud Zhi Yan eye looking at no one to take care of her, immediately angry, immediately directed at the back of cloud Lingyu angrily scolded: "cloud Lingyu, you this crazy girl, crazy outside is not enough, now, but dare to take a strange man back to the house, you also want to shameless?"? You are going to lose all the faces of the cloud family! "


    "Don''t bother. Anyway, you are the most famous young lady in the cloud family. No one will notice my nameless role!" Cloud spirit jade head also don''t return, but a word but block cloud Zhi Yan no longer below.


    Sure enough, Yunzhi Yan this woman, in addition to arrogant and domineering, the other really nothing good at it!


    At the end of her eyes, she looks indifferent. In Yun Zhi''s eyes, she turns to Yun''s bedroom with Yun Lingyu.


    However, when she turned the corner, Yun Zhiyan said in a low voice: "you, go and ask me what the man that the crazy girl brought back is, don''t let him break the father''s plan!"


    It seems that cloud Zhi Yan they are really very likely to cloud old master under it!


    Otherwise, cloud Zhi Yan will not be so nervous, cloud Ling jade take him such a stranger to see cloud old master!


    After thinking about it, she immediately whispered to Yun Lingyu: "yu''er, in order not to make people suspicious, I will diagnose him immediately when I see the master of Yun''s family later. Later, I may choose the way of chronic detoxification to detoxify him. After all, most of Yun''s family are Yunzhi''s father''s people now. In order to ensure the safety of the master of Yun''s family, this poison is very important, It can only be solved slowly. I''ll teach you how to detoxify the old master later. You should write it down. After I enter the ghost Valley, you will detoxify the old master once a day, so as not to disturb the snake. "


    Hearing her saying this, Yun Lingyu''s small face could not help showing a worried color. However, she looked at her eyes with a grateful color: "thank you, brother Qianye. You can rest assured that I will study hard and live up to brother Qianye''s high expectations!"


    What a naive and innocent girl.


    Looking at Yun Lingyu''s bright eyes, Yuefeng murmurs from the bottom of her heart. Then she comes to the bedroom of the master of Yun''s hometown with her.It is obvious that Yun Lingyu often goes in and out here, so as soon as she pushes the door open, an old voice comes from the door: "is it yu''er? You girl, you haven''t come to see your grandfather for a few days. Come on in. "


    Then there was an urgent cough.


    Just listening to the cough, yuefengqing is almost sixty to seventy percent sure that the old man must have been poisoned, and the poison is absolutely not light!


    Although not as deep as fourth master Yun, the time is definitely not short.


    Can we say that at that time, when those people poisoned the fourth master of cloud, they also poisoned the master of cloud''s family. However, the master of cloud''s family poisoned a small amount, so it is only now that they have such early symptoms?


    Thinking secretly, Yun Lingyu had already pulled her sleeve and quickly walked towards the inner room.


    As soon as she entered the wing room, there was a faint smell of blood in her nose. There was a faint smell of fishy smell in the smell.


    This sudden discovery almost affirms once again that the old master of cloud is really poisoned!


    Secretly wring her eyebrows, she looked at the head of the cloud family.


    Sure enough, after careful investigation, the old man''s eye socket was a little dark blue. However, because the light in the room was a little dark, and the dark blue color was very light, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    It seems that master Yun''s poison is really the same as fourth master Yun''s!


    Just as she carefully stares at the master of Yun''s hometown, he realizes that Yun Lingyu has brought an outsider to his room this time, and his face looks suspicious.


    Although he was very poisonous, his slightly turbid eyes looked at him carefully. Then he frowned and said to Yun Lingyu, "yu''er, this is the doctor you invited?"


    Sure enough, he is the old man who has been in charge of the cloud family for decades. Although he is seriously ill, his vision is amazing!


    She nodded to the old man: "yes, I''m a doctor. Moreover, I''ve detoxified fourth master Yun. I can also detoxify the main body of my hometown."


    With that, she immediately took out her silver needle and went to the old master of cloud.


    However, just as she took out the silver needle and walked past, the master of cloud family looked at her, but he was suddenly stunned. Then he suddenly looked at her with wide eyes and said to her, "are you... Yuefengqing?"

 Chapter 212

    As soon as she hears that master Yun recognizes her identity, yuefengqing suddenly gives her hand with a silver needle. However, she realizes that although master Yun asks her this question, she doesn''t feel sure about it. She seems to be trying.


    Aware of this, she immediately said in a light voice: "the master of cloud also knows yuefengqing?"


    "You know her, too?" Hearing her saying this, the cloud old master''s eyes couldn''t help passing the color of suspicion, and his eyes were looking at the silver needle in her hand.


    From recognizing her just now, in the past few seconds, master Yun has looked at the silver needle in her hand for three times, that is to say... He probably recognized her because of the silver needle in her hand!


    Think of here, she Mou Guang suddenly a MI, secret way oneself or careless.


    After all, in this continent, no one knows the technique of silver needle needling. At most, those doctors only know how to feel the pulse and diagnose diseases, but they don''t know the technique of silver needle needling. When she was dealing with Yun Zhiyan before, she used this technique secretly. It must be from that time that old master Yun investigated that she knew the technique of silver needle needling. So, Only when she just took out the silver needle can she be recognized at a glance.


    Tut tut!


    He is indeed the old master who has been in charge of the cloud family for decades. He has a sharp eye and a keen mind. He is really powerful!


    As the solemnity of her eyes passed, she explained to the old man in a low voice: "when I was collecting medicine in the misty forest, I accidentally ran into yuefengqing, who was poisoned and comatose, and then I used the silver needle needling technique to wake her up. However, because the toxins in her body were not cleaned up, she needed to use the silver needle needling technique to expel the poison day by day, so I taught her the silver needle needling technique, I didn''t expect that she was very talented in this, so she passed on all the silver needle needling skills to her. If we really talk about friendship, she still owes me a life! "


    She pretended to easily explain about the silver needle needling technique, and by the way, she solved the doubts of the old master Yun.


    After her explanation, the master''s face showed a clear color, but he still looked at her with some vigilance and said in a deep voice: "since you have a good relationship with yuefengqing, why do you help my cloud family?"


    It seems that it''s not so easy to muddle through!


    The bottom of my heart is silent, but yuefengqing says with a smile: "it''s true that I have friendship with her, but Lingyu and I also have a good relationship. If Lingyu didn''t introduce me today, I''m afraid I would not have joined Leiyun mercenary Corps so easily!"


    Hearing this, the master of Yun''s family turned his head slightly and looked at Xiang Yun Lingyu.


    Yun Lingyu quickly nodded to the old man and said in a crisp voice: "don''t worry, Grandpa. Young master Qianye came to the trade union with his mother''s token. Don''t worry! What''s more, he said, "within half a year, my father and mother will return to the family!"


    "When... Cough... Seriously?" After hearing what Yun Lingyu said next, the old man, who didn''t believe in her words, immediately surprised her.


    Because of his emotional excitement, the old man coughed a few more times.


    He nodded slightly. Yuefengqing just wanted to say more about Yunsi ye and Su Si Niang, but his eyes suddenly narrowed, and he immediately said to the master of Yun''s hometown, "master of Yun''s hometown, the people who are watching you are coming. It seems that I don''t have time to inject and detoxify you. However, I will mark your acupoints. After I leave, those people will no longer have doubts, Let Lingyun apply needles to your acupoints in order. I''ll also mark the strength of the needles on the silver needles. As long as the needles are continuously applied according to this method, the poison in your body will gradually disperse and discharge. "


    With these words, she said no more, and immediately said to the old master, "I''ve offended him!"


    Words fall, she quickly reached out, finger pressing method, to determine the master of cloud acupoints, and quickly rushed cloud Lingyu way: "jade, take pen."


    Yunlingyu smell speech, immediately quickly get ink.


    Write, quickly mark on the detoxification acupoints of the master of yunlingyu, and then mark them in numerical order, so as to facilitate the needling of yunlingyu.


    After finishing all this, she took out several silver needles, engraved a mark on the determined silver needles with Xingli, handed them to Yun Lingyu, and said, "every time you apply the needles, you should follow this scale. After ten days of application, you will decrease one space every day. Do you understand?"


    Yun Lingyu obviously realized that the situation was urgent, so he immediately nodded to her: "I''ve written it down. Later, let Uncle Lei Mu get you a message jade Jane. If there is any change in grandfather''s condition, I''ll ask you with jade Jane."


    "Good." Then she suddenly looked to the door. At the same time, she quietly pushed the silver needle to Yun Lingyu and said to him in a weak voice, "Lingyu, the old man''s body is nothing important, but when he is old, his body is always unbearable. You should take care of him more. You should not let him eat something raw or cold, but try to eat something light, so as not to stimulate his lungs, Cause a heavy cough. "As she spoke, she winked at Yun Lingyu.


    Seeing this, Yun Lingyu was stunned for a moment. Then he quickly echoed and made a sad picture: "Alas! I don''t know what happened to my grandfather. He''s coughing more and more seriously. I think it''s... Wu... "


    Next, she didn''t say any more, but she suddenly fell into the arms of the old man and began to cry.


    For Yun Lingyu''s acting skills, yuefengqing has to praise.


    This wench, Gu Ling is very strange, just do of that play, afraid is soon spread to cloud Zhi grind of ear inside?


    At the end of her eyes, she passed a smile. When her mental strength confirmed that the people outside had successfully left, she said to Yun Lingyu, "OK, don''t pretend. Those people are gone."


    As soon as her voice fell, Yun Lingyu immediately raised her head from the old master''s arms, gave her a smile, and said in a crisp voice, "brother Qianye, is the performance of yu''er still in place?"


    "Very good." Then, she said in a low voice, "since the old master''s illness has been confirmed, you can take me back to the trade union. I can also ask the deputy leader when they can enter the ghost valley."


    "Young master Qianye, I have been to the ghost Valley in my early years. The valley itself is not dangerous to you. You just need to avoid those snow edge spirits. But now, I''m afraid there are many crises in it."


    Listening to her rushing into the ghost Valley, the master of cloud''s family can''t help but remind her.


    After hearing that he had been in the ghost Valley, yuefengqing''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he immediately asked, "have you ever been to the ghost Valley? Have you ever seen the scorpion tail grass


    "Scorpion tail grass?" Cloud old master Leng for a while, frown way, "childe go in to look for thing unexpectedly is scorpion tail grass?"


    "That''s right. Do you know where there is scorpion tail grass in ghost Valley?" See cloud old master hear scorpion tail grass, face slightly change, month breeze clear immediately came to interest, urgent voice ask.


    Unexpectedly, master Yun suddenly got excited and coughed. He shook his hand at her and said, "no! I can''t take it. Cough... "

 Chapter 213

    Seeing the old man coughing in such a hurry, he had a gasping posture. Yuefengqing frowned slightly. He immediately reached out and patted the old man''s important acupoints. While he was comforting the old man, he said in a low voice: "don''t worry, Mr. Yun. Deputy head Lei Mu is taking care of me on the way. It shouldn''t be any problem, will it?"


    "No, in ghost Valley, you can''t provoke the ice scorpion beast. It''s very vengeful. If you want to provoke them, I''m afraid that every time you enter ghost Valley in the future, you will be retaliated by them. You can''t use it!" The master of cloud''s family managed to slow down and explained to her immediately.


    Sure enough, as Yan said, this ice scorpion is a very vengeful guy!


    In this case, it''s better to follow Lei Mu and them into ghost valley. She must rescue the moon spirit beast first, and then go to collect scorpion tail grass. This is the right order!


    There was a dignified color at the bottom of her eyes, but in order to reassure the master of the cloud family, she said in a low voice: "otherwise, I''ll try to separate the ice scorpion, and then quickly leave after collecting the scorpion tail grass. Anyway, as long as they don''t meet with the ice scorpion, they should not remember who took the scorpion tail grass. At most, they will only follow the smell of the scorpion tail grass for revenge, That''s a lot easier to do. "


    Hearing her saying this, master Yun was stunned for a moment and said in a deep voice, "it''s a good way, but even my old man doesn''t know much about the habits of the ice scorpion beast, let alone what can attract the attention of the ice scorpion beast. How can you know what the ice Scorpion beast will like?"


    "I''ve heard a little about this. Mr. Yun can rest assured that I''ll have a clever plan by then and promise that I will never involve Lei Yun''s mercenary regiment." Moon breeze light voice explains, but suddenly think of the way cloud spirit jade and she talked about, Feng Li month fell in love with a small beast of ghost valley.


    After frowning secretly, she made a voice again and inquired to Mr. Yun: "Mr. Yun, on the way here, I heard yu''er say that the reason why the cloud family strictly guarded the entrance of ghost valley was to catch a strange beast. Is that so?"


    After hearing what she said, the master of Yun''s hometown glanced at Yun Lingyu and said in a light voice, "it''s true. However, it''s not something you can participate in. You just need to try to take the scorpion tail grass and leave quickly. Don''t interfere in it."


    It is very serious.


    The solemnity of the eye ground flits over, the month breeze is clear, subconsciously frown.


    However, when she turned to look at Xiang Yun Lingyu''s expression, she had another plan in mind and said to the master of Yun''s hometown, "well, since it''s the secret of Yun''s family, I''m not allowed to ask. There''s also a way to understand the poison in the main body of her hometown. I''m not allowed to stay here."


    Words fall, she turns round again, blunt cloud Ling jade way: "Ling jade young lady, also want to trouble you to take me to leave."


    Yun Lingyu looked at her and then bit her lip. Mr. Yun on the punch bed said, "grandfather, have a good rest. I''ll send brother Qianye away first."


    Words fall, small wench then quite some uneasy ground looks at her one eye, then then take her to leave.


    Out of the cloud house, the little girl in the animal car all the way is eager to talk and stop, for a while staring at her, for a while and bowed her head, a restless look.


    Yuefengqing naturally knew what she was hesitating about, but she didn''t know, as if she didn''t find her uneasiness, and didn''t make a sound all the way.


    As soon as Yun Lingyu saw that she was not so casual as when she came here, and did not know what she had misunderstood, she hesitated for a while, then gritted her teeth and said to her, "brother Qianye, you... You are not angry with my grandfather, are you?"


    This girl


    Yuefengqing frowns helplessly, but shakes her head: "no, the matter of ghost Valley has a lot to do with the cloud family. It''s reasonable that the master of the cloud family doesn''t want to say it. How can I be angry?"


    "Oh! In fact, it''s not a big deal. They want to get the little beast by Princess Liyue''s hand. However, they obviously think too much. Princess Liyue is said to have sent experts to help. How can Yunzhi compare with the experts sent by the royal family? " Yun Lingyu said with dissatisfaction on her face, and at the same time, she was quite puzzled and said, "but it''s strange. Isn''t it a mouse that can find treasure? Is it so attractive? I feel numb all over


    Mice that can find treasure!


    Nine times out of ten, it''s the moon beast!


    You know, the shape of the moon spirit beast is really like a treasure hunting mouse. Last time, Zou yingdie almost recognized it wrong?


    However, the moon spirit beast is a holy beast. Even if it is seriously injured, I''m afraid it''s not easy for the cloud family and the royal family to deal with it?


    What is this little thing making trouble about? With its strength, it is impossible to be trapped by these people!With a full of confusion, she asked Yun Lingyu: "a mouse that can find treasure? It''s the first time I''ve heard that. It''s also very strange. What kind of mice can actually rush into ghost Valley? "


    "Why? If you don''t tell me, I almost forget that the environment of ghost Valley is not the one that ordinary Warcraft can adapt to and survive. Moreover, it is said that the mouse is trapped in the eye of ice in ghost valley. Well, it''s really weird! " Cloud Ling jade has no guard ground low voice Nan way.


    But yuefengqing catches the key words in her sentences.


    Eye of ice!


    Slightly squinting, she immediately asked Yun Lingyu, "the eye of ice?"


    Suddenly, she heard the doubts in her voice. Yun Lingyu turned to look at her and said in a soft voice: "well, the eye of ice is the coldest place in ghost valley. Even the astrologers who are carrying the ice attribute star power dare not easily set foot in it. However, our cloud family and the royal family have some star cloaks to resist the cold. Put on these star cloaks, Ice astrologers can still enter there. "


    "The coldest place... Well, it seems very dangerous. I still need to avoid it as much as possible." The moon breeze is clear and whispers.


    On one side, after hearing her words, Yun Lingyu gave her a smile and said, "you can rest assured that Uncle Lei Mu''s people will take you away from the eye of ice. Although the eye of ice will move at any time, they have entered the ghost Valley many times and naturally know how to avoid the eye of ice."


    The eye of ice is moving!


    The eye bottom once again flits over the dignified color, the month breeze is clear will get from the cloud spirit jade here of clue one by one sort of, with even if changed the topic, lest the little wench rise to suspect to her.


    However, although she didn''t ask, the little girl suddenly opened her voice and kept introducing Leiyun mercenary regiment to her. When talking about these people, the little girl''s eyes brightened, and the whole person immediately became more energetic.


    It seems that this little girl''s temperament is afraid to follow Su Si Niang''s, and her whole free temperament is really not suitable to be a boudoir lady in the cloud family!


    The bottom of my heart chuckled, but the cart had stopped at the door of the mercenary Union.

 Chapter 214

    When I went back to the yard of Leiyun mercenary regiment again, the hall was full of people. At a glance, there were about seventeen or eighteen people. So many people gathered here, which made the whole hall a little crowded.


    Lei Mu was discussing something with these people. As soon as he looked up, he saw that she and Yun Lingyu came in from the outside. He simply introduced them to the crowd and said, "brothers, this little brother is the one who will follow us into the ghost Valley later."


    As soon as he said this, those people immediately cast their eyes on her.


    In the face of these people obviously with the eyes of exploration and dissatisfaction, Yue Fengqing looked down slightly and said to Lei Mu: "Hello, everyone. My name is Qianye. Although the cultivation level is not too high, fortunately I know some medical skills, which may help you."


    At first, the mercenaries saw her eyes with a touch of discontent, but after hearing that she was a famous doctor, their eyes immediately became mild.


    What''s more, when I saw her, someone asked her in surprise: "little brother, I can''t see it! You are still a famous doctor. Tut Tut, I just don''t know what kind of medicine is usually prepared on my little brother? You know, the terrain and climate of ghost valley are quite abnormal. Like the hemostatic herbs that doctors usually carry with them, they don''t have much effect, but the frostbite medicine is more precious than the traditional Chinese medicine! "


    "Don''t worry, I have all kinds of medicinal materials. Even if I don''t have them, I can use them locally. After all, ghost Valley is a blessed place. There are many rare herbs in it, which are very effective in treating wounds." Yuefengqing said calmly. At the same time, as if taking something out of her arms, she quietly took out some herbs that can treat frostbite from the space ring with her mental strength. She shook at the crowd and said in a warm voice, "I have some of these herbs, and I also have some frostbite medicines on my body. You can rest assured. However, I have never been in the ghost valley. I''m afraid that when I get there, I''m going to trouble you


    "Brother Qianye, if you say that, you''ll be surprised."


    As soon as she said this, Lei Mu waved his hand and said with a bold smile, "it''s nothing to worry about. Those of us who didn''t receive the favor of Si Niang in those years, since you saved Yun Si, you are naturally the benefactor of Si Niang. All my brothers are loyal people, let alone famous doctors, even if they are not doctors, We will certainly try to take you in to look for scorpion grass


    Words fall, he again toward a crowd pick eyebrow: "brothers say is not?"


    "Yes! We all listen to the deputy commander! "


    A group of people responded in unison, and their voices were neat and loud. It can be seen that they were very convinced of Lei Mu''s words.


    She nodded faintly. Yuefengqing nodded to the people with a cool look. Then she asked leimu for some low-level herbs. While they were all doing some other arrangements, she asked yunlingyu to take her to a remote place and began to refine poison pills.


    Kneading a simple poison pill, for her, it was just a matter of a moment, and she soon finished it.


    When she got everything ready, she followed Yun Lingyu to the outside of the regimental headquarters. However, she saw a cart of goods piled on a large animal cart. She couldn''t help squinting slightly and came to Lei Mu''s side. She said in a low voice, "deputy commander, what''s this cart of goods?"


    As if to see her eyes puzzled, Lei Mu gave her a smile and said in a deep voice: "these are the necessary materials for entering the ghost valley. After all, as soon as you enter the ghost Valley, you don''t know the time to come out, so you always have to be prepared enough."


    Hearing what Lei Mu said, yuefengqing''s eyes passed a color of suspicion. He couldn''t help looking at the space between Lei Mu''s fingers.


    Lei Mu seems to have noticed her eyes. He looks down at the space ring in his hand and says with a smile: "the space ring is filled with materials that we want to transport in, so we can''t have any loss. So, to be on the safe side, the location of the space ring should give priority to storing mission materials, otherwise, the mission failure will be troublesome."


    Secretly frown, month breeze is clear, this just realizes, in this piece of continent, a space ring is how rare.


    Lei Yun''s mercenary regiment is the silver level mercenary regiment of Xilan state. Lei Mu is the second deputy commander, but even he seems to have only one ring in his hand, which is not very big.


    If she exposed the two star objects on her fingers and ears, wouldn''t she be guilty again?


    She frowns secretly. For safety''s sake, she''d better not show her hands in the future, so as not to be seen the space ring on her fingers


    Just secretly thinking, Lei Mu went to give orders again.


    After more than ten minutes, everything was finally cleared up. With Lei Mu''s order, the mercenaries immediately took their positions and sat on the specific position of the animal car.After everyone was in place, Lei Mu said to her, "brother Qianye, you''ve never been to the ghost valley. In order to avoid being hurt by the cold in the valley, you''d better go into the carriage of the animal car to avoid it."


    Knowing that Lei Mu was caring for her, Yue Fengqing didn''t refuse. He nodded to him slightly, and then walked towards the carriage of the animal car.


    Just at this time, there was a sudden call from Yun Lingyu: "brother Qianye."


    Frowning, and then loosening, she turned and looked indifferently.


    When Yun Lingyu saw her turn around, she seemed to have a suspicious blush on her cheek. Then, she trotted towards her. When she was less than two steps away from her, she stirred her sleeve, bowed her head and spoke very quickly: "you must come back safely, i... I''ll wait for you!"


    Leaving this sentence, the little girl immediately turns around and runs away, leaving yuefengqing speechless in the same place, constantly flashing in her mind the little girl''s attitude towards her.


    All of a sudden, two big heads!


    She finally found out later that the little girl was afraid that she fell in love with her?


    my god! Are you playing with me again?


    It seems that the peach blossom luck is too prosperous recently!


    Not only women''s version of their own peach blossom in full bloom, even playing a man can attract a same-sex peach blossom, this... This... This is simply... Speechless!


    In situ secretly help the amount, the wind quite some helpless sigh, and then turned on the beast car.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she sat down, Lei Mu joked: "boy, you are very lucky! Jade son that wench usually but the eye is higher than the top of very, this pour is cheap your son


    "Ha ha..." yuefengqing is extremely speechless, but she can only smile back.


    But Lei Mu was obviously very keen on this matter, and then he told her a lot about Yun Lingyu, and at the end of the sentence, he added: "Alas! It seems that my uncle''s task is arduous! In any case, you have to bring your boy out of it safely! "

 Chapter 215

    In the face of the eight trigrams that Lei Mu was extremely interested in all the way, Yue Fengqing could only respond to him with the words of "Er", "ah", "ha ha", but he was still full of interest and didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Fortunately, the beast was fast enough. After two hours, he finally took them to the entrance of ghost valley.


    Yuefengqing listens to the movement of the people who check the vehicles and animals outside. She quietly opens the corner of the curtain and looks at the continuous iceberg group in the distance. She can''t help but smack her tongue in the bottom of her heart: tut Tut, is such a large glacier mountain actually called a valley?


    The name is amazing.


    When he thought about it secretly, the curtain of the carriage was lifted. Then, a soldier with the family emblem of Yun family embroidered on the collar came out. The soldier first took a look at some valuable materials in the carriage, then glanced at her. His eyes showed a look of disdain. Then he pulled up the curtain and walked out.


    Then came his dialogue with Lei mu.


    The soldier said, "second master Lei, how can your mercenary regiment bring such a recruit into ghost Valley this time?"


    "I don''t know. Our mercenary regiment has been frustrated in ghost Valley for several times before because we didn''t bring a doctor into the valley. This time, it''s hard to find such a suitable doctor who is willing to take risks in the valley. Naturally, we have to protect him well. I hope this boy can play a role this time."


    This is Lei Mu''s voice.


    Although he called the soldier Junye, his tone was not particularly respectful.


    On the contrary, he had his own pride. On the contrary, after hearing his explanation, the soldier nodded clearly and then let go.


    Entering the valley is much smoother than expected, which makes her feel a little relieved.


    However, she doesn''t know much about ghost valley. Now she''s afraid she can''t leave the motorcade. Otherwise, how can she find the eye of ice?


    Thinking to herself, she finally decided to follow the team for the time being.


    It''s been about ten minutes since she entered the ghost valley. She didn''t hear any sound except the squeaking of the vehicle and the wheels of the vehicle on the snow.


    This kind of strange calm, on the contrary, let her heart have no foundation.


    Secretly frown, she can''t help but slightly open the curtain, to the front of Lei Mu way: "deputy commander, we have entered the ghost Valley?"


    "It''s not so fast. If you go so far, you can really enter the valley. However, don''t think this road is very safe. It''s a snowy mountain. You should keep your voice as low as possible. Otherwise, it will not only attract those sensitive Warcraft, but also cause snow avalanche and iceberg collapse. That''s troublesome."


    Lei Mu explained to her and looked straight ahead, as if he didn''t dare to relax for a moment.


    She frowned, nodded, and then said, "no wonder this place is so quiet, but why did the deputy commander say that this road is not necessarily safe? Is... There will be Warcraft here? "


    "That''s not true, but there''s something more difficult than Warcraft." Lei Mu said, pointing to the solitary cedar next to him, "look at the cedar carefully and see if you can find anything?"


    Secretly frown, the moon breeze is clear, condenses the mind, the vision carefully stares at that cedar.


    Under this look, her brow suddenly twisted.


    "Those little globules, are they snow sparrow?" The moon breeze clear eyebrow suddenly a twist, the spirit instantly high concentration, the vision quickly in all around.


    After looking around, she realized that there were so many snow edge spirits in this place!


    Fortunately, she entered with Leiyun mercenary regiment this time. Otherwise, even if she borrowed yueyinyu to sneak in here, she would have provoked those snow lengjing unconsciously.


    Although I did know about these little things before, I never thought that there would be so many snow sparing spirits hiding here as soon as I came in. Moreover, these snow sparing spirits are relatively small in size, and their color can almost be integrated with these icebergs. If I don''t have enough eyesight, I''m afraid it''s really hard to distinguish them!


    Thinking of this, yuefengqing could no longer sit in the carriage of the animal car. Instead, he sat outside the carriage and kept his eyes fixed on the front of the animal car to avoid leimu''s carelessness and accidentally touching the snow edge essence.


    After walking for about half an hour, Lei Mu finally looked tired, but he whispered to the crowd with a little relief: "we''ve finally passed that road. Next, we just need to pay a little attention to it. Remember, the movement must be small to avoid disturbing some big guys."


    After listening to Lei Mu''s instructions, the group of Lei Yun mercenary regiment also breathed a sigh of relief, but their eyes were quite excited to stare at the ice crystal hanging upside down like a crescent moon in front of them.In the middle of the ice crystal, there is an ice blue ice crystal bead suspended. On top of the ice crystal bead, there are tiny light filaments, which echo with the crescent moon like ice crystal and emit a faint luster. In this ice and snow world, it brings people a kind of fantastic feeling.


    Looking at the ice crystal carefully, yuefengqing feels strangely that there seems to be a spatial fluctuation in the ice crystal, which obviously echoes with this large iceberg.


    If that''s right, this ice crystal should be the key to enter ghost valley?


    She thought to herself, but she was more and more keen to sweep her eyes around the ice crystal. After confirming that there was no snow sparing spirit near the ice crystal, she quietly watched Lei Mu and his group go to the right side of the ice crystal.


    On the right side of the ice crystal, it is clear that it is an iceberg. However, it is strange that when the people in front of the ice crystal and the vehicle controlling beast enter the iceberg next to the ice crystal, the iceberg is like a bottomless cave, easily swallowing everything.


    Staring at the ripples on the mountain, yuefengqing said in his heart: it''s really space formation!


    Although this formation is not the same as that of the ghost mountain range, they all belong to the space formation. However, in this continent, few people understand the space formation, and few people can understand the space technique.


    No wonder these dangerous places seem to have few entrants!


    If not unexpected, there are still many unseen formations in this mountain range, including ghost waste mountain range and fog forest.


    But what is the purpose of these formations?


    She can almost be sure that these formations are not natural ones. Their existence is more like blocking people''s entry, but it is like dividing these strange places!


    In a word, these formations are extremely mysterious, and the important thing is that each of these formations has been found is a wonderland between heaven and earth. The things inside are very attractive, but also full of crises.


    Who left behind these formations?


    What are they left for?

 Chapter 216

    While thinking about the space formation in these strange places, she suddenly heard a buzz in her ear. Then, she felt as if she had been washed by an extremely cold current, and she was shocked.


    The next second, when she looked up again, the vast glacier range that had just been in front of her had completely disappeared and was replaced by a snow valley.


    The reason why this is a snow Valley is that this place is surrounded by white icebergs that can''t be seen at a glance.


    Yes, it is surrounded by icebergs on all sides. There is no entrance or exit. However, from her position, the road below is extremely complicated. Moreover, she can clearly see that many snow sparrows are wandering leisurely in this snow valley.


    When she got here, she could vaguely hear some bigger sounds. For example, a medium-sized snowdrift not far away suddenly started to move, making the sound of falling snow.


    Take a closer look... It''s a huge snow bear!


    For another example, I was looking at a cute little snow mouse in front of me. As a result, suddenly the mouse turned into a giant mouse the size of a hill!


    All this happened in front of her eyes, and more strange things happened unconsciously. She just concentrated her mind and looked at them, and her heart felt numb.


    In this snow Valley, there are countless huge and powerful high-level Warcraft!


    Just this discovery made her sweat for herself. She turned to look at Lei Mu and found that they were very calm.


    According to the truth, the strength of the snow bear and the strange snow rat just now should be amazing. After all, she can feel the dangerous smell from them all so far away.


    But why are they so calm?


    Secretly frown, she can not help but to thunder Mu low voice way: "deputy commander, this valley seems to have many high-level Warcraft appearance?"


    She asked tentatively. Naturally, Lei Mu mistakenly thought that she was worried, so he patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about this. Those Warcraft seem to be confined in their own territory. As long as we are careful and don''t touch their territory easily, it''s OK."


    Imprisoned in your own territory?


    That is to say, those terrible Warcraft just now only look scary. As long as human beings don''t touch their territory, they can''t rush out from the territory to attack human beings!


    If that''s the case, it''s more secure!


    Slightly relieved, yuefengqing took a deep breath, and then began to move forward with the team.


    The snow in the valley is very deep, so it''s very inconvenient to walk. Although their driving beasts have entered here many times before, their speed is still very slow.


    After walking for an hour, he only walked fifty or sixty miles. Moreover, it was dark, and it was time for the beast to rest.


    So, under the command of Lei mu, the motorcade was ready to camp on the spot.


    It was getting dark. Just when she thought she could sit down and have a hot meal, Lei Mu came over and handed her a cold dry food. He said in a low voice, "here, you can''t light a fire, let alone eat hot food. Otherwise, it will attract the attention of Warcraft. Therefore, you can only be aggrieved and eat some dry food to satisfy your hunger."


    After listening to Lei Mu''s words, although she took the dry food, she frowned and looked suspiciously at the cooked meat on the animal cart.


    It seems that he is aware of her confusion. Lei Mu smiles at her and says in a deep voice: "those cooked meat are frozen, and the smell is sealed. However, the meat is not used to eat, but to protect life!"


    Listen to him say so, month breeze clear eye ground more don''t understand.


    Use that meat to save your life?


    Aware of her suspicious eyes again, Lei Mu gave her a mysterious smile and said to her, "you''ll know then."


    Although full of doubts, but she did not ask more, but a mouthful did not eat dry food.


    The motorcade camped in this place, leaving two people to watch the night, and the rest of them went back to rest.


    Yuefengqing didn''t realize the importance of food until she really got to this place, so in the evening, she set up the Dan Ding in her camp account and prepared to refine some pills for invigorating qi and activating blood circulation.


    As a astrologer, you may not be afraid of hunger, but you must be afraid of insufficient nutrition and Qi and blood. Once Qi and blood are insufficient, you will be easily attacked by cold poison in such a cold environment. Once the cold poison enters the body, you must have a fire astrologer to expel the cold.But the environment of ghost Valley makes it impossible for astrologers to enter here to be fire. So once they get cold poison here, they will die unless they have the help of blood activating pills.


    "Roar..."


    When Hao Hao was about to finish refining a batch of pills, the mental power that had been put on the outside with vigilance seemed to catch a low roar far away?


    This discovery made her speed up alchemy immediately.


    Almost in just a few minutes, she has successfully closed Dan, at the same time, once again release stronger mental power, carefully look around.


    This time, she heard the roar again. Although it was still a long way from the camp account, she only judged it according to the size of the sound, and could not determine the real location of the Warcraft that made the sound.


    Even her spirit can''t be captured. It can be seen that the Warcraft is extremely powerful!


    Damn it, you can''t wait to die!


    Eyes light tiny MI, she immediately walked out from the account.


    As soon as the two night watchmen saw her lift the curtain and come out and look at each other, one of them immediately said to her, "little brother, how did you come out in the middle of the night?"


    Moon breeze is clear secretly frown, doubt ground blunt two humanitarians: "two elder brothers, do you hear what voice?"


    Unexpectedly, after a careful investigation, the two night watchmen looked at her suspiciously for a while. Then, one of them came forward to pat her on the shoulder jokingly and said with a smile, "little brother, this is the first time you come in, and it''s inevitable that you will be nervous. You can rest assured that with our brothers guarding, you won''t teach any Warcraft that doesn''t have eyes to break in, Don''t worry. Go to bed. You''ll have to keep going tomorrow morning! "


    Seeing that both of them didn''t pay attention to her words, the moon breeze could not help frowning secretly, thinking about how to make them believe her words.


    However, when another person saw that she didn''t return the account, his face showed the color of jest again. He simply put out his hand to push her into the account and said to her: "I said brother Qianye, you can rest assured! Man, it won''t hurt you. Go back and have a rest. "


    Just when the man pushed her back, her eyes suddenly tightened, and the whole person''s mental power suddenly concentrated. Her eyes were fixed on the dark blue eyes behind Lei Mu''s camp account, and immediately yelled at Lei Mu''s camp account: "deputy commander, be careful!"

 Chapter 217

    Her sudden exclamation instantly attracted the dark blue beast eyes. At the same time, the two mercenaries who had been pushing her back to the tent for rest also suddenly noticed the dark blue eyes. Suddenly, their faces changed greatly.


    However, these two people are often wandering outside. After noticing that the Warcraft has been staring at Lei Mu''s camp account, they look at each other and immediately take out a piece of cooked meat from their arms.


    As soon as the cooked meat was taken out, the dark blue eyed Warcraft, who had been ready to rush to the leimu camp account, suddenly looked at them.


    In the dark blue and cold eyes of the beast, there was a touch of greed. The eyes of the beast narrowed slightly. She could see the shape of the Warcraft by the light that suddenly lit up in Lei Mu''s room.


    It was a snow leopard about the size of an adult bull, with snow-white hair. In the silent cold night, it was cold, with hair standing up slightly and its back bowing slightly. It was ready to go.


    Snow leopard''s speed is extremely fast, this month Fengqing is known.


    Once the two mercenary regiments with cooked meat were locked by the snow leopard, there was no chance to escape!


    Eyes light tiny MI, she doesn''t say a word, quick hand, will those two hands of cooked meat all count to hit fly.


    As soon as the two men found that the cooked meat in their hands had been beaten away, they were in a panic. However, before they spoke, yuefengqing acutely pulled them aside.


    "Little brother, those cooked meat can''t be wasted..."


    "If you don''t throw away the meat, you''re in danger!" Yuefeng explained it indifferently. Then, almost at the moment when the cooked meat flew away, a snow-white body swayed like a flash of lightning and rushed to the cooked meat.


    At a distance of tens of meters, the snow leopard easily grabbed the two pieces of cooked meat before they landed!


    Such a fast speed, I''m afraid even the star king level strong, it is difficult to achieve it!


    The snow leopard in the success of the two pieces of cooked meat, but suddenly narrowed his eyes, as if provocative to look at their side, and then began to enjoy the food on the spot.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yuefeng Qingli rushed to the camp with them.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she took a few steps, the snow leopard stopped eating immediately, raised her head gracefully and gave them a threatening glance.


    Suddenly, yuefengqing suddenly stopped, and the whole person immediately stopped.


    In the same way, the two people obviously knew the habits of the snow leopard very well. When they noticed that the snow leopard stopped eating, they immediately stopped and did not dare to move any more.


    However, this stalemate did not last long.


    Just when the snow leopard began to eat again, Lei Mu and the rest of the mercenary regiment had noticed the movement outside and rushed out of the tent one by one.


    When he saw the snow leopard, Lei Mu''s eyes suddenly flashed a dignified color. Immediately, he seemed to make a gesture to the mercenaries. Then, the two mercenaries beside her whispered in her ear: "the commander has just given an order. Later, they will use cooked meat to attract the snow leopard''s attention. We will take the opportunity to run back to them."


    Nodding slightly, yuefengqing stares at any action of the snow leopard.


    Two pieces of cooked meat, it soon wiped out a piece, the remaining piece, almost in a few seconds, it can completely solve it!


    If not unexpected, now should be the best time to attract its attention!


    Sure enough, as soon as her idea came to an end, Lei Mu made a sign. Then, several mercenaries immediately threw the cooked meat in their arms in different directions.


    This time, they had already made preparations and used star power when throwing, so the throwing distance was relatively far.


    Sure enough, as everyone expected, when the cooked meat was thrown out, the snow leopard immediately flew towards one of them.


    Here''s the chance!


    As soon as yuefengqing''s eyes were tight, he immediately ran towards leimu.


    They are much closer to Lei mu, but Snow Leopard needs to catch cooked meat in different directions at the same time. The distance is more than several times that of them.


    But until they successfully arrived at Lei Mu''s side, the snow leopard also succeeded in swallowing the pieces of cooked meat into her abdomen, and was stretching out the tip of her tongue and gently licking her lips, staring at Lei Mu dangerously.


    Obviously, although snow leopard has not given birth to real intelligence, it has been quite humanized. Through the instinct of animals, it has successfully set the primary attack target as the backbone of the team - Lei Mu!However, Lei Mu has already made preparations.


    At the moment when the wind leopard aimed at him, he had already played a star skill with incomparable speed.


    Obviously, Lei Mu also knew that the wind leopard was famous for its speed, so this astrology didn''t focus on speed, but rushed towards the snow leopard in a half moon shape.


    Since snow leopard has set them as targets, it will not easily retreat and give them the chance to escape. Therefore, in the face of such attacks, it will choose to directly resist and continue to move forward.


    Lei Mu is afraid to see through the snow leopard''s mind, so he chose to attack it with this kind of astrology.


    In this way, his attack will never fail.


    With him as a precedent, the mercenary regiment in the team was not idle and began to launch intensive attacks on the snow leopard.


    Although these attacks don''t seem to have great lethality, they cooperate with each other very skillfully. In such a series of attacks, Lei Mu also orders the people to retreat while attacking, so as to open the distance between them and snow leopard.


    This kind of attack obviously pays attention to the cooperation of the people. However, these people usually cooperate with each other very well. After this round of attacks, the situation is not chaotic at all. She is also cleverly protected by these people.


    According to this situation, the physical strength of the snow leopard will be poor sooner or later. Therefore, everyone thinks that the final victory of this battle must belong to them.


    However, the snow leopard, who was still passively beaten, suddenly stopped. Almost the next second, on its snow-white hair, it suddenly emitted a little bit of ice blue light.


    Then, a trace of dark blue luster quietly disappeared into the injured part. The next moment, the wounds on its body surface began to merge at a terrible speed


    Seeing this scene, Rao is Lei mu, who has seen countless powerful Warcraft, and can''t help roaring: "no! This snow leopard is a double attribute Warcraft


    "I''m afraid it''s more than that!"


    Behind Lei mu, yuefengqing''s eyes were extremely heavy. Her eyes were fixed on the eyes of the double attribute snow leopard, and she said in a voice, "do you feel that the breath of its whole body suddenly began to rise rapidly after the appearance of the second attribute?"

 Chapter 218

    With her reminding, Lei Mu''s face became more and more ugly, and the faces of the members of the mercenary regiment also changed.


    "Damn, what luck is it? How can I meet such a strange Warcraft as soon as I come in?"


    Behind her, a mercenary began to murmur.


    As a result, Lei Mu yelled at him: "isn''t it a double attribute mutant Warcraft? We haven''t met before. What''s the panic? In any case, we must protect Si Niang''s benefactor for the labor and capital. Otherwise, we''ll see what face you have to see Si Niang in the future! "


    After such a rebuke, the members who were afraid before frowned, then suddenly showed their desperate strength, one or two, almost all of them staring at the mutant snow leopard who was constantly rising strength.


    Lei Mu didn''t increase his attack power at this time, but kept paying attention to the change of the snow leopard. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly twisted and he said in a deep voice: "things are not so bad. This Warcraft just started to activate the mutation attribute in its body. I''m afraid it will take some time, as long as we solve it before it completely mutates, Or try to force it to surrender. It''s not only OK. I''m afraid it will bring great benefits. Brothers, show me your family skills. It''s more harmful to see who attacks! "


    Lei Mu is really worthy of being the deputy head of the team. Without enough experience, it is impossible for him to practice his delicate and keen eyes.


    Even she has such a strong mental power, but just noticed the strange part of the body of Warcraft, but Lei Mu was able to see all this one step earlier than her. This insight is really rare!


    His eyes were slightly narrowed, but yuefengqing suddenly remembered something. He took out some poison pills from his arms and said to leimu, "deputy commander, I had nothing to do before. I don''t know if I can use some poison pills at this time?"


    She knew that these poison pills must be able to be used. The reason why she was so uncertain was that she didn''t want Lei Mu to think more. After all, he was a very careful man.


    Sure enough, when she said that, Lei Mu''s face immediately showed a touch of joy. While everyone was facing the snow leopard, he turned to her and laughed: "you are smart, quick, give these poison pills to everyone. With the interference of the poison pills, we mercenary regiment will decide this Warcraft today!"


    After that, he took the lead in wrapping the poison pill with Xingli. Then, pretending to be an ordinary attack, he aimed at the wound that the snow leopard had not yet had time to repair and threw it away. At the moment of reaching the wound, the poison pill exploded and the poison powder melted into the wound very quickly.


    After several successive attacks of poison pills, the snow leopard didn''t have any special feeling at the beginning. Gradually, it seemed to realize something, or the poison began to attack. It started to roar like crazy.


    However, even if it roars, it seems to be trying its best to control its volume to avoid more disasters.


    With the help of poison, the mercenary regiment naturally became more and more smooth.


    Just when everyone thought the victory was just around the corner, the snow leopard suddenly turned around and ran. It looked like it was going to run away.


    Seeing that he was seriously injured, he suddenly wanted to run. Naturally, Lei Mu would not give up this opportunity. Immediately, he ordered to chase him.


    A line of people, leaving a few people to guard here, the rest also followed Lei Mu to track the snow leopard.


    Yuefengqing naturally took advantage of the chaos to keep up with her. Of course, her speed also increased unconsciously. However, at this time, no one noticed her speed.


    Lei Mu''s speed is naturally the fastest. Maybe it''s because the snow leopard''s speed is greatly reduced due to the influence of toxicity. Finally, he was stopped by Lei mu.


    When the road ahead is blocked, the snow leopard immediately changes its direction. As a result, it is surrounded by a group of people.


    It seemed to realize that it was doomed this time. The snow leopard''s dark blue eyes began to look around the crowd quickly, and finally, he just stared at her.


    After so many times of catching Warcraft, Lei Mu naturally understood the intention of the snow leopard at a glance. He was stunned for a moment, and then happily said to her, "boy, you are lucky! If this snow leopard is successfully transformed, it will be among the eight level Warcraft at least. Even I wanted it to be a beast pet. Unexpectedly, it has a crush on you! "


    Like her?


    At the bottom of her eyes, yuefengqing''s heart is still a little excited. However, as soon as she thinks that once she has contracted with the beast pet, she will not be happy to sign a contract with the snow leopard.


    However, at this time, the snow leopard once again chose her. If she just refuses, isn''t it... Not good?When I was thinking to myself, there was a strong chill in the distance. It seemed that there was a breath she was quite familiar with!


    This breath... Is it a lunatic?


    The bottom of the eyes suddenly twisted, she just wanted to refuse to sign a contract with the snow leopard, but in her mind came the sound of dissatisfaction: "you, how do you come? Do you know how long this beast has been trapped here? "


    Sure enough, the moon spirit beast also sensed her breath.


    However, while feeling the breath of the moon spirit beast, she also obviously felt another extremely dangerous and cold strong breath approaching towards them.


    Before she could answer the moon spirit beast, Lei Mu and all the members of the mercenary regiment suddenly changed their faces. Lei Mu was even more angry and roared: "Damn it! Actually pick at this time met the eye of ice! Brothers, don''t worry about this Warcraft. Follow me to withdraw


    At his command, everyone began to gather quickly according to their established formation, while yuefengqing hesitated for a moment and immediately sent a message to the spirit beast: "Hey, how did you get into the eyes of ice? It seems very dangerous. How can I get in? "


    She was talking to the moon spirit beast, but she followed closely, but not far away came Lei Mu''s angry voice: "boy! The eye of ice is coming. What are you doing standing there? Come here soon


    In the face of Lei Mu''s anger, she secretly bit her lip. Just as she was about to catch up with him for a while, she suddenly heard in her mind that the moon spirit beast was not angry and complained: "Why are you so stupid? Since I can follow the eye of ice to find you, I must be able to control it temporarily! Otherwise, how do you think the eye of ice would appear in such a peripheral place? "


    "Hey, don''t be silly. Take this opportunity to come in quickly!" Moon spirit beast''s tone is quite dissatisfied.


    At the same time, yuefengqing also realized that with the sound of yuelingshou landing, the eye of cold ice has accelerated again, almost in the blink of an eye, it has rushed towards her position.


    When Lei Mu people over there saw the eye of ice rushing towards her, they immediately yelled to let her run. However, their voices finally disappeared in the strong storm

 Chapter 219

    Suddenly there was a strong storm in her ear. Before the moon breeze could stabilize her body, she was attacked by a strong cold current. Rao Shi had already cultivated her star power, and her meridians were almost frozen by the strong cold current.


    Fortunately, the power of Taiyin started to turn and resist the strong cold current, which made her not frozen, but the whole person was shivering, almost without thinking, her face and lips must have been frozen black at the moment.


    Damned moon spirit beast, unexpectedly give her this hand!


    Secretly biting her lips, she looked up angrily as she used the power of Taiyin star to drive away the cold current in the meridians of her body.


    Unexpectedly, at this glance, she was stunned.


    In front of her was a round platform about 50 meters in diameter. Lying in the middle of the platform was the moon spirit beast that she was gnashing her teeth to teach a good lesson.


    However, what surprised her now was not so much, but all around!


    All around the platform were covered with layers of thick ice. If she hadn''t just rushed in, she would have thought that the platform and the moon beast lying on it were a natural ice sculpture.


    However, it was because of this that she was more and more surprised.


    This place is wrapped by ice on all sides, but she just broke in so easily, and the moon spirit beast is also here.


    If not unexpected, there should be a kind of transmission formation in a certain position that can directly transmit people from the outside space!


    Thinking of this, Yuefeng''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly, glanced at the snow covered sky outside, and then walked towards the moon spirit beast lying lazily in the middle of the platform.


    Originally, she was still full of anger and wanted to settle accounts with that guy. As soon as she passed, she immediately realized that the moon spirit beast was obviously weak. Suddenly, her eyes were tight and she squatted down and said to the little guy, "what''s the matter with you? Injured? "


    No! No wounds!


    What''s wrong with this arrogant little thing?


    Secretly frown, month spirit beast but after hearing her voice, weakly open eyes, eyes dignified to her way: "there is something to ask you!"


    "I''ll talk about it later. Let me check your health first."


    This little thing has been hurt like this. I still have the heart to tell her something else!


    Quite a little speechless white month spirit beast one eye, she stretched out her hand and began to check the body for the little guy.


    Just when she was looking for the wound on the moon spirit beast, the moon spirit beast''s body shrank and avoided her hand. It seemed that she didn''t adapt and said to her, "you woman, why are you so troublesome? It''s said that there''s something important to discuss with you, so you can''t listen first? "


    ¡­¡­£¡


    She was... Yelled at by this little guy?


    Come on, what the hell!


    She is obviously worried about its body, it is good, even dare to roar her!


    A nameless fire sprang up at the bottom of her heart. Yuefengqing didn''t want to do so many things, but I don''t know why. Seeing that this little guy was so weak that it was hard to breathe, but she still managed to keep it... Er, when she was in the gas field, the fire in her heart went out involuntarily.


    Finally, she gritted her teeth and said to the little guy, "OK! You say, I listen


    Damn it, how could she feel so... Stupid?


    However, just when she thought she was a little bit cheap, the body of the moon spirit beast suddenly shrunk again.


    It''s not right!


    This little guy''s body is obviously weak, a little too much!


    There was a dignified color at the bottom of her eyes. She said solemnly to the spirit beast of the moon: "Hey, little thing, don''t hold on, don''t you need the power of Taiyin? I''ll just lend it to you. "


    Words fall, she immediately want to put the power of Taiyin in her body into the moon spirit beast''s body.


    As a result, the moon spirit beast suddenly raised her small eyes and gave her a strange look. It was rather awkward to avoid her palm, and then said to her: "don''t be self righteous. Your Taiyin power has other uses for me. Now, you must listen to me."


    "..." yuefengqing''s hand is so stiff in the air!


    Damn, isn''t the power of Taiyin one of the three most precious main star powers in the world?


    Why is she so willing to give out, actually once again be despised?


    Damn, this little guy is just here to challenge her patience, right?Secretly biting her lips, she pressed down her desire to go away again. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and she said, "OK, I''m busy. If you want to say anything, you can say it quickly. How can you say so much ink?"


    Her voice fell to the ground, but the moon spirit beast had no conscience to hum to her: "if I can''t provide enough Taiyin star power to it, do you think I will give it to you as a human?"


    It?


    Moon breeze clear Mou Guang suddenly a bright, immediately then brain hole big open.


    It should also be a non-human existence... Well, isn''t it... Is it the child of the moon spirit beast?


    Tut Tut, if that''s true, I''ll make a lot of money!


    Eyes suddenly turn, mood change, and she looked at the moon spirit beast, also can''t help but become lovely a bit, tone can''t help but put light a bit: "don''t worry, I''m different from other human beings, I won''t abuse small animals!"


    As she spoke, she made a smile.


    Unexpectedly, her action was obviously despised by the moon spirit beast.


    See, the little guy extremely humanized to throw her a white eye, then, slowly, carefully from the arms out of a small hairy white meatball?


    Yes, it''s meatballs!


    A little white hair ball!


    At the moment of seeing the little hair ball, yuefengqing felt a very kind and gentle faint breath, which she was very familiar with!


    It is the power of Taiyin that is rare in the world!


    However, the power of the Taiyin is too weak, like a small flame swaying in the wind


    "This... This little guy... Doesn''t look like your child, does he?" Yuefengqing stares curiously at the small hair ball in front of her eyes, which doesn''t even open her eyes completely. She murmurs suspiciously.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she spoke, the beast gnashed her teeth and angrily said to her, "what child! Do you have any vision! It''s the spirit of the moon, the real spirit of the moon


    At the same time, the moon spirit beast tried his best to drink angrily, but he couldn''t help doing an action to help his forehead.


    It suddenly some regret, so the new moon out of the spirit to the eyes of this woman!


    She is so ignorant that people and gods are angry?


    Moon spirit!


    That''s the spirit of Taiyin, which has been guarded for thousands of years!


    How could this woman be so... So blasphemous to it!


    I can''t bear it!

 Chapter 220

    He is carefully feeling the mysterious and weak induction between himself and the little fur ball. After hearing the angry cry of the moon spirit beast, his eyes blinked.


    The spirit of the moon?


    What''s that?


    Very puzzled to look up, confused to see the beast: "the spirit of the month is what?"


    The moon spirit beast was trying to stand up, but he suddenly fell to the ground. His limbs didn''t know whether it was because of anger or because of the fierce fall. He convulsed a few times and shook his head powerlessly: "you woman... How can you be so ignorant?"


    "Moon spirit, also called the spirit of the moon, is the power of the moon. The spirit of the moon is the essence of the moon. After thousands on thousands of years of accumulation, only 1/100000000 of the potential of the moon can be created."


    The moon spirit beast put out the difficulty of the formation of the moon spirit in one breath. Because he was too excited when he spoke, he almost couldn''t breathe and cut it down directly.


    However, after such an explanation, yuefengqing understood that this little hairball, which looked like a newborn rabbit, had such an extraordinary origin. Most importantly, it was not easy to be born!


    Well, poor thing.


    The moon breeze is clear and pitiful secretly, then wants to stretch out a hand to hold the small hair ball on the ground.


    Unexpectedly, the moon spirit beast saw her move, and immediately yelled at her: "Hey, stupid woman, you hurry to stop, or you will... Er? Why didn''t anything happen when you touched it? "


    The words of the moon spirit beast, which was still in a hurry, turned into interrogative sentences on the way. Her small eyes were staring at her hands gently holding the little hair ball, and her face was strange.


    Brush the hair on the head of the little hair ball gently with the finger belly. Yuefeng glances at the petrified moon spirit beast suspiciously and says: "what do you expect to happen when I touch such a lovely and weak little hair ball?"


    At this point, the moon spirit beast finally understood that she had the power of Taiyin in her body. She was not an ordinary person, so she could not be judged by everything of ordinary people or animals!


    However, the month spirit incredibly so quickly approves her, this may also be a good thing!


    The moon spirit beast that turns a small mind secretly, is naturally seen through by the moon wind at a glance.


    She glanced at the moon spirit beast lazily and said with a smile: "it seems that you have forgotten that you still have something to explain behind you?"


    This little thing is really speechless enough. It''s really rare that she can jump up suddenly because she''s so weak.


    After her reminding, the moon spirit beast realized that it had wasted a lot of time!


    So, it quickly began to Chongyue Fengqing and talked about some things about Yueling.


    After the month spirit beast said so carefully, month wind clear this just realized, just oneself unexpectedly was hit by a big pie!


    The moon spirit is not only a species with difficult origins, but also a species between beast and spirit. At the beginning, it was extremely weak, and the growth process was also very difficult. The most important thing is that whether they can survive or not depends on various opportunities.


    If the moon spirit is not replenished by the power of Taiyin or the star power similar to Taiyin, they can only survive for three months at most. If they are not replenished enough within three months, they will disappear from the sky and the earth because of the depletion of their star power.


    And this is just the basic condition for Yueling to survive.


    If the surviving moon spirit can''t get the real power of Taiyin for a long time, the star power in its body will mutate. Finally, even if it survives successfully, it will no longer be the real power of Taiyin.


    This shows how difficult it is for a moon spirit to grow up to adulthood successfully!


    Obviously, the key to the above conditions lies in the power of Taiyin. Therefore, as long as you find a astrologist with pure Taiyin power in your body, at least Yueling can survive in peace. Whether you can have enough opportunities to grow up is another matter.


    It is precisely because of this understanding that yuefengqing understands why, as a holy beast, the cultivation of yuelingbeast has regressed to the present situation.


    If not unexpected, I''m afraid that even the power of Taiyin she lost to the moon spirit beast last time, the moon spirit beast should have all transferred into the body of the little moon spirit.


    No wonder this guy is so weak now!


    At the bottom of the eyes, there was a dignified color. While Yuefeng was frowning, she did not hesitate to transfer the power of Taiyin into the body of Yueling beast again.


    However, just a few seconds after the power of Taiyin was input, the moon spirit beast regained its strength. It resisted the introduction of her Taiyin power very hard, and said to her in a hurry: "don''t waste Taiyin power on me. If you look at it carefully, it''s so weak that it''s almost going to dissipate. Now you''d better save some Taiyin power to support it."Although weak, but the month spirit beast this words but say incomparably firm.


    Yuefengqing frowned tightly, looked down and half narrowed her eyes. Although she was shivering, she obviously realized that she was in a sleepy state. With a helpless sigh, she rushed to the spirit beast and said, "the power of Taiyin in my body is a little more than you think. Thank you for showing me the legendary Yueling. This treatment is free."


    Then she took advantage of the fact that the moon spirit beast was still doubting how much more the power of Taiyin in her body was than it had imagined, and immediately injected the power of Taiyin directly into her body.


    Because this time she was determined not to let the moon spirit beast resist the power of her Taiyin, so when she delivered it, the strength was ten times as strong as before.


    When the moon spirit beast realized that she had injected the power of Taiyin into its body again, it was obviously unable to resist.


    About a few minutes later, she looked at the moon spirit beast''s obviously improved physical condition. Then she took back her Taiyin power and turned it into a thin Xingli light screen, carefully wrapping the little hair ball in her hand.


    In the light screen, the Taiyin star power that she had stored at least half a month''s shadow wrapped the little hair ball round and round.


    The little guy obviously wriggled in the light screen, his little head arched intimately, and then he fell down comfortably and continued to sleep.


    Yuefengqing, who was warm at the bottom of her heart when she saw this lovely scene, contentedly put the little guy into the brocade bag and said to the little violet who was staying in it with her mental strength: "luo''er, help me take care of this little thing. Once the Taiyin star power in it becomes thin, tell me immediately with the messenger jade slip."


    "Why? This little hairball is so cute. Don''t worry, sister. I will take care of it carefully! " Little violet''s voice was filled with rare excitement. She agreed crisply.


    After settling the little guy and violet, the moon spirit beast has recovered. He turns to look at her and says to her with embarrassment: "that... I forgot to tell you something else."

 Chapter 221

    Looking at the moon spirit beast obviously a embarrassed look, the moon wind clear heart jumped for a while, vaguely raised an ominous premonition, vigilantly looked in the past, coagulated a voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "Cough..." the spirit beast of the moon coughed twice and swallowed his mouth. "That... Because I was accidentally followed when I entered the eye of the ice, so, if I expected it to be good, now they are still following, so... I''m afraid we can''t leave this place for the moment."


    Sure enough!


    This guy is really an unreliable pit goods!


    Moon wind clear forehead instantly draw three black lines!


    Finally, she took a deep breath and asked, "how many people are following you? What''s your strength? "


    Don''t ask don''t know, under this ask, her whole person once again bad!


    See, the month spirit beast quite some innocently hang down the head, the voice is fine if mosquito fly ground low way: "also not many, probably hundred ten people''s appearance, those people''s strength are inferior to you."


    The strength of a hundred people is not as good as that of themselves... Well, it seems that it is not as bad as I imagined!


    She is not afraid of too many people. Just use some poison to make them fall down.


    When she heard that, she just wanted to feel a little relieved. Unexpectedly, when she thought about it, she felt that it was not right.


    The moon spirit beast was once a holy beast. Even if its strength is reduced now, it should be easy to deal with the star magician below the hundred ten sky level!


    But... The little guy just looked very strange!


    Eyebrows suddenly a twist, she immediately narrowed her eyes, eyes fiercely stare in the past: "what else?"


    As if she saw through, the moon spirit beast coughed again: "that... There is another... Star King level strong one..."


    Star... Star king?


    The moon breeze is clear and the whole person is stunned.


    Sure enough, this little guy''s words are amazing, and he''s dead!


    If the extra one is a strong one, she may be able to fight in such a place. Even if it''s no good, she won''t give up her life.


    But... The star king is strong... That''s another matter!


    Even if she has so much Star Art in her hand, her real strength is so different from that of the star king. Such a big difference can''t be filled by Star Art at all!


    If you really fight with the star king, her end is only one word - death!


    It seems that I can''t go out so easily.


    He thought to himself, but the spirit beast hesitated for a moment and said to her again: "there''s something else to remind you!"


    What? also?


    This next month breeze clear completely can''t calm down, the vision is dead to stare at the month spirit beast, almost is to use roar of blunt it way: "still have what matter?"? Don''t tell me it''s not safe in here now! "


    "Well! How clever you are Moon spirit beast weakly praised, but his eyes only dare to stare at the ground, Rao is so, he also deeply felt the killing eyes coming from the top of his head.


    Ah! It can guarantee that this last factor is not caused by it!


    In order to avoid yuefengqing''s anger, yuelingshou immediately began to explain why the interior of ice eye was not safe.


    Originally, the eye of ice was the place where the moon spirit lived, but maybe the moon spirit was too lack of energy to supplement, so it began to absorb the internal strength of the eye of ice to supplement.


    It''s a coincidence that there is an energy gathering array inside the eye of ice that can absorb the power of Taiyin. With the power of this array, part of the power of Taiyin can be temporarily stored in the ice inside the eye of ice.


    Because of these, the moon spirit can support it until the moon spirit beast finds it, and finally survives with the help of the less pure Taiyin in the moon spirit beast.


    And because of the moon spirit''s excessive absorption of the power of Taiyin in the ice, there are problems inside the ice. Once attacked by excessive external forces, the eye of ice will collapse completely.


    For the above reasons, yuefengqing just wants to say that his luck is really bad or good!


    Anyway, things are so bad. Instead of waiting for others to destroy the eye of ice, it''s better to leave the eye of ice now. Maybe you can get away from the strong star king!


    After thinking to herself, she immediately said to the moon spirit beast, "Hey, you should have a way to get out of this ice eye, right?"


    After hearing what she said, the spirit beast quickly nodded: "it''s ok now. I was too weak before, but I couldn''t open the formation outside. Now it''s recovered, naturally.""Well, while those people haven''t caught up with the moving speed of ice eye, you can take us out of here now. Let ice eye attract those people''s attention first, and then we immediately go to get zuishen grass, go to the territory of ice scorpion beast to pick scorpion tail grass, and finally leave here. There''s little wood, and those people can''t catch up with us."


    The action plan is set in a moment when the moon wind is clear. With such a quick arrangement, the moon spirit beast can''t help calling it strange.


    However, she still didn''t believe the little wood in her mouth, but now, it seems that this is the only way out, so she began to prepare to start the battle according to what she said without hesitation.


    However, just as the moon spirit beast was about to start the battle, yuefengqing suddenly looked up at it and said in a voice, "did you just say that you can control the moving track of ice eye?"


    "That''s right!" The moon spirit beast answers it suspiciously and stops preparing to open the formation.


    At the bottom of the eyes, there was a touch of joy. Yuefeng suddenly said, "don''t open the formation first. Let''s try to move the eye of ice to the territory of ice scorpion."


    As she said this, she began to recall the approximate location of the ice scorpion territory she got from Lei mu, and then told the moon spirit beast the location.


    As the moon spirit beast keeps moving in the ghost valley with the eye of ice these days, it has a certain memory of the terrain here. The moon spirit beast happened to pass by the location of the ice scorpion beast''s territory she just said.


    So, the little guy immediately began to control the eye of ice and flew towards the territory of ice scorpion.


    In ghost Valley, the movement speed of eye of ice is fast and fast. Now with the control of spirit beast last month, the movement speed of eye of ice has reached a new high. In a quarter of an hour, eye of ice has been controlled by spirit beast and rushed to the territory of ice scorpion.


    Through the thick ice layer, the moon breeze is clear, and you can see that the ice scorpions on the ice rock rush into their caves immediately after the arrival of the eye of ice. Obviously, they are also taking refuge.


    Good. This is the time!


    As soon as her eyes were tight, she rushed to the moon spirit beast and said, "take me out! Here''s zuishengcao! "

 Chapter 222

    At her command, the moon spirit beast immediately opened the formation to go out.


    Almost at the same time, yuefengqing felt empty at his feet. Then, an invisible force swept up and threw it out in the blink of an eye.


    Fortunately, she was quick to respond. When she was thrown out, she extended her arm and directly carried the moon spirit beast in her hand.


    After a toss in mid air, she finally stabilized herself before landing, quickly released her star power and landed on the ground easily.


    Her hair and clothes were all in a mess. She didn''t have to look in the mirror to know that she must be in a great mess at the moment.


    But fortunately, she still fell to the position of the drunken grass.


    Looking at the eye of ice, which is still moving here, but is about to start moving out, Yuefeng can''t think of anything else. She immediately sits down on the spot, takes some drunken herbs, and begins to concentrate on extracting the liquid.


    "Can you control the eye of ice now? I need a little more time. Can you let it stay here for a few more minutes? "


    On the one hand, he is refining the drunken grass in his hand, and on the other hand, yuefengqing is distracted to rush to the beast way.


    Unexpectedly, the moon spirit beast had no choice but to spread out his hand and said, "I''m afraid it can''t. the inside of the ice eye has begun to crack. Otherwise, it will disappear completely in the ghost Valley in a quarter of an hour."


    It seems that time is really running out!


    At the bottom of the eyes, there is a dignified color, and the moon wind speeds up the quenching speed again.


    But at this time, a wisp of mental energy she put outside obviously noticed that there were about three or four strong breath coming from the caves above the ice and rock, tentatively approaching the outside of the cave.


    It seems that the ice scorpion beast also noticed the abnormality of ice eye!


    Damn it, it will take about three minutes to refine the liquid medicine!


    At the end of the eye, a touch of anxious color passed by, but the moon spirit beast nearby saw it, but with a light Yi, he said to her, "those people are rushing very fast this time!"


    "Who?"


    Hear the moon spirit beast''s light voice, the moon breeze is clear, but a burst of secretly happy.


    At this time, if someone else comes in, it will be able to attract the attention of the ice scorpion beast!


    Seeing that she seemed to be interested in this, the moon spirit beast immediately said to her, "it''s the group of minions. The star king level strongman doesn''t know what''s important. He left before and only told the group of minions to stare at the movement of ice eye."


    Great, this group of people came at the right time!


    At the end of his eyes, a touch of fine light passed by, and yuefengqing immediately rushed to the spirit beast and said, "if your body allows, can you help me attract those people to the cave of the ice scorpion beast, and try my best to attract the attention of the ice scorpion beast to them?"


    Hearing her saying this, the moon spirit beast gave her a strange look, then gave her a cold shiver and said, "well, you are so cruel


    However, although he said so, his small eyes glowed with excitement. Obviously, he liked it very much!


    Yuefengqing doesn''t have time to give it a big white eye now. She is concentrating on the medicinal liquid of those intoxicating herbs. When she is about to succeed, a group of people rush into the ice rock group. At this time, the eye of ice is about to leave the ice rock. There are two or three ice scorpions sticking out their heads in the cave, We''re obviously looking into what''s going on outside.


    At this critical moment, the moon spirit beast suddenly rushed out, but its direction was in the direction where the eye of ice disappeared, because that position could quietly avoid the exploration of the ice scorpions, but it was enough to let the group rush in, and the unknown pursuers paid attention to it.


    Sure enough, as soon as the moon spirit beast rushed past, there immediately came a man''s cry: "look, it''s there!"


    While exclaiming, the man rushed to the position of the moon spirit beast.


    However, he was so anxious that when he rushed in, he forgot to observe the surrounding terrain, and even less noticed the ice scorpion that had quietly noticed their appearance.


    So, when they rush to the moon spirit beast excitedly, the moon spirit beast immediately sends a message to the moon wind: "the task is finished, I''ll avoid the wind first."


    As soon as the sound came down, the moon spirit beast suddenly disappeared in the original place.


    However, a wisp of spirit of yuefengqing is still noticed.


    It turns out that just when the moon spirit beast rushed past, it had slowly opened the formation of entering the eye of ice again. Although it was only a temporary transmission formation, the eye of ice was very close to it now, and it was about to break. Therefore, through the communication of this formation, the moon spirit beast really successfully returned to the inside of the eye of ice again.When the moon spirit beast suddenly disappeared, yuefengqing also successfully refined zuishen''s liquid and condensed it into essential oil. Then, take out a piece of cotton thread and porcelain bottle, pour the essential oil into it, immerse the cotton thread in it, and finally light the cotton thread and expose it at one end of the bottle mouth.


    After finishing all this, she just quietly displayed the moon hidden, successfully hidden her body.


    As the smell of zuishen began to spread all around, the ice scorpions that gradually came out of the cave also began to be obviously angry. At the same time, they naturally brought their emotions to the people who suddenly broke into their territory.


    So, the ice scorpion beast began to attack the group of people crazily.


    The eye of ice is still moving in the ice rock, but maybe its internal strength is too weak. This time, its moving speed is obviously slowing down.


    But even so, it soon came out of the ice and swept away towards the distance.


    Yuefengqing, who has performed the technique of hiding the moon, is no longer afraid of the ice scorpion and the people who rush in. She immediately starts to look for the scorpion tail grass. However, for the sake of safety, she still releases a wisp of mental energy to avoid any accident.


    With that wisp of mental strength, she saw everything on the scene clearly.


    After the moon spirit beast suddenly disappeared, the group of people were stunned in the same place for a while. Later, some people suspected that it was hiding in the eyes of ice again, so they were ready to chase the eyes of ice again.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the ice scorpion suddenly rushed toward them, so everyone was sad.


    However, she also noticed that although these people were in a panic one by one, there was a mysterious man in a black cloak in the crowd who was not in a panic all the time. However, in his hand, he gently held a jade slip. After a quick glance at the scene, he completely ignored the people who were entangled with the ice scorpion, But the body shape quickly swept toward the moon spirit beast.

 Chapter 223

    This man is clever, but he is also cruel!


    At the bottom of my eyes, there is a dignified color, but the moon wind is clear, which enlarges the search scope of mental power again.


    What she can use now is only mental strength. Moreover, she just didn''t have time to investigate the strength of that person, but judging from the speed of his rushing out, it should not be too low.


    The moon spirit beast was in the recovery period, and I don''t know if he has a chance to win.


    The most important thing is that the eye of ice can''t last long. Once the eye of ice is broken, that person will know the star king immediately, and then he will be in trouble.


    Thinking of these, she naturally would not be stingy of her own spiritual power any more.


    Strong mental power quickly enveloped the whole ice and rock area, carefully searched inch by inch, and finally found more than ten plants of scorpion tail grass after a piece of humble snow and rock.


    This discovery made her quite excited and rushed over immediately.


    But now she is in the invisible state, she can''t dig scorpion tail grass in the best state, so she quietly put violet out, and said to the little guy: "Luo Er, be careful, help me dig out the grass together, remember, don''t break it, otherwise I''m afraid I will hurt you..."


    However, her voice has not yet been heard, Little violet innocently held a handful of intact scorpion tail grass and said to her with a smile: "elder sister, the grass has been dug!"


    She opened her mouth slightly for a second. She put away the scorpion tail grass with her eyes shining. Then she brought the little violet back to the brocade bag, which was harmless but deep in her body. Then she quickly left the territory of the ice scorpion beast.


    However, she had just left the ice rock group, but a wisp of mental energy behind her was acutely aware that the ice scorpion beasts seemed to be aware of the theft of scorpion tail grass at this moment, so she rushed toward the direction of ice eye.


    However, she was obviously a little worried. Zuishen was indeed worthy of being the medicine for dealing with ice scorpions. Soon after she left, all the ice scorpions seemed to be drunk, and they were directly dizzy by zuishen''s medicine.


    At the same time, when the ice Scorpion was drunk and dizzy, the group of people who did not hold their breath seemed to notice the abnormality of their bodies. They immediately withdrew from the ice rock and chased after the eye of ice according to the traces on the ground.


    However, although the medicine of zuishengcao is directly aimed at ice scorpion, human inhalation will also be affected to some extent. Moreover, these people''s strength is not too strong. Therefore, after inhaling zuishengcao for such a long time, they are already drunk and dizzy not far away, and the few remaining people immediately meditate on the spot after sensing the abnormality of their companions, It seems to be trying to force out the medicine of zuishengcao.


    After confirming that there was nothing behind her that could threaten her, yuefengqing summoned xiaomumu and said to the little guy, "Mumu, hurry up, follow the direction of ice eye."


    With her order, the little wooden wooden would shake his head and become a normal figure. After she sat up, he ran quickly in the snow.


    Although it''s not as fast as walking in the air, it''s definitely much faster than her speed against the wind. In addition, the speed of ice eye is getting slower and slower, so she should be able to catch up easily.


    However, the reason why she is worried now is that there is another person chasing her before her.


    It''s really weird to say that the speed of that man''s force is really fast. In such an environment, the speed of xiaokimu now, after chasing him for so long, has not seen him yet!


    At the end of her eyes, a touch of dignified color passed by. She couldn''t help rushing to the little wood again and said, "wood, can you hurry up?"


    "Good!" Small wood tender voice agrees a, then accelerate again.


    Although the little guy didn''t say it, yuefengqing also felt that running on the land like this at a high speed, the consumption of small wood was obviously greater than walking in the air. Although she didn''t understand the reason, she was still quite moved at the bottom of her heart.


    This little thing is so good to her, it must be because of the original owner and her mother, and now, they are both gone, but she just accept their achievements, which makes her more and more want to get rid of the poisonous insects in the emperor''s father''s body as soon as possible.


    Thinking to herself, the spirit she released had already noticed the fluctuating breath in front of her. She focused on the front and finally saw the source of the fluctuating breath.


    The eye of ice is on the verge of breaking, and the moon spirit beast has successfully escaped from the eye of ice. At this time, the astrologer in the black cloak suddenly pops up a silver beam to the moon spirit beast.


    With the light beam out, a leg of the moon spirit beast didn''t have time to escape, and was rigidly covered by the light beam.When the light beam touched one leg of the moon spirit beast, it quickly turned into thousands of tiny rays. Almost in the blink of an eye, it netted the whole moon spirit beast.


    The moon spirit beast was arrested. The man seemed to be very excited. He pulled off his cloak and quickly reached for the moon spirit hand which had been netted into a ball.


    Fortunately, it''s fast enough!


    Seeing that the moon spirit beast was about to fall into the man''s hands, Yuefeng gave a low cry from the bottom of her heart. At the same time, an ice blade was aimed at the star magician who had torn off her cloak.


    Whoosh!


    Several blades of ice burst from behind.


    The astrologer''s hand, which had been stretched out to catch the moon spirit beast, immediately whirled in the air, followed by a sensitive rollover. While quickly avoiding the attack of her ice blade, he quickly threw a black light ball at her position.


    Although I don''t know what the light ball is, yuefengqing carefully avoids it.


    The ball of light passed by her and landed heavily on the snow.


    Bang!


    At the moment when the ball of light landed, the sound of a huge crack suddenly sounded from the ground.


    The moon breeze clear eyebrow tightly wring, more and more vigilant to see toward that person.


    However, when the man slowly turned to face her, her eyebrows suddenly tightened, and her eyes flashed an obvious surprise and dignity.


    "This little beast is mine."


    The man looked up at her and spoke coldly.


    However, when his voice fell to the ground, he seemed to be aware of the accident and solemnity of her eyes. His brow slightly twisted. He seemed to be quite suspicious and said to her, "have we ever met?"


    When he said that, Yue Fengqing realized that she was a woman disguised as a man, and she had made some slight changes in her face, so this guy couldn''t recognize her at a glance.


    That''s good, so that he won''t have a grudge in the future!


    Tip of the brow a pick, month breeze clear Mou Guang but suddenly become sharp up, look fierce ground blunt that humanity: "have not seen, however, that small beast is mine!"


    At the same time, she once again launched several ice attribute StarCraft against the man.

 Chapter 224

    The reason why we only launch StarCraft with ice attribute on him is purely because of the particularity of ghost valley.


    Here, the astrologer with other attributes, even the water attribute, can''t go deep into it without any external force. Therefore, in order not to make this guy suspicious, she can only use the ice attribute''s star power.


    So as not to arouse this guy''s suspicion and arouse shuiyunzong''s suspicion. After all, this guy is the grandson of shuiyunzong''s neizong elder. It''s better not to reveal his identity.


    She thought to herself that her attack had already passed.


    And Shui Qianyuan, who was still thinking about whether he met an acquaintance, completely denied the possibility that they might have seen after seeing her impolite attack.


    So he used his StarCraft again to resist her attack.


    Although it is estimated that he can''t exert his real strength in this place, there are not a few of his star weapons, and many of them are specially used to restrain ice.


    Whoosh! Bang! Boom!


    After several successive attacks, shuiqianyuan almost cried!


    Damn, this guy on the other side is so difficult!


    The stars he just had, even the ice star magician in the sky level, may not be able to avoid all of them. However, the star attack without any disadvantage, in front of this boy, made frequent mistakes?


    Did... He have a problem with the operation?


    Seeing that shuiqianyuan was going to be mad by her, yuefengqing was trying to suppress her smile, but her body suddenly swept away, and rushed to the moon spirit beast bound on the ground.


    Shuiqianyuan watched her go through his star weapon attack, all the way to the side of the moon spirit beast, and then stretched out her hand, easily picked up the moon spirit beast.


    Finally, he was angry!


    From his birth to now, no one dares to rob him!


    While angry, shuiqianyuan takes out his master''s skill - the one who just dealt with the moon spirit beast has enough stars to send out light beams!


    Seeing that shuiqianyuan was ready to use the star instrument, yuefengqing''s eyes immediately tightened, and the spirit beast rushed to her and said, "don''t worry about me. It''s important to protect your own life. I don''t know what''s in the star instrument. The speed of the light beam is so fast that you can''t avoid it."


    However, before Yueling beast''s words were finished, yuefengqing directly threw it into the brocade bag. Then, with a dignified look, he looked at shuiqianyuan, who was ready to switch the star instrument, and focused his whole attention on the star instrument.


    Seeing that she didn''t run away immediately, shuiqianyuan gave a cold hum and aimed at her without hesitation and quickly turned the switch.


    Whoosh!


    A dazzling beam of light rushed out of the star.


    This speed is absolutely comparable to the speed of light!


    When yuefengqing saw the light coming towards her, she obviously realized that her speed was faster than this light beam!


    However, at the same time, she also felt a special familiar breath!


    The power of the sun!


    How lucky!


    If it is the power of the sun, she has a way to dissolve it!


    Although she was secretly happy, the look on her face was still very tense. Until the light beam successfully wrapped around her waist, and then the light began to turn into a net, wrapping her whole body, she secretly bit her lips and began to exercise the power of the sun to melt the power of the light net.


    As expected, the power of Taiyin can easily melt these beams!


    The bottom of her heart secretly sneered, but she frowned, pretending to struggle, while staring at the water Qianyuan that came towards her step by step, hidden in the fingers of the back hand, but it has been rapidly gathering up the must kill star technique.


    Since she used the power of Taiyin in front of this guy, she must destroy him!


    Otherwise, once he sends the news back to shuiyunzong, it will be troublesome!


    She secretly planned how to kill shuiqianyuan in her heart, but shuiqianyuan still defied her with a proud face: "run? Do you keep running? "


    Coldly glanced at him, but the moon wind was quietly calculating the time.


    "I''m not going to kill you, but you have to hand over the little beast. I see the mercenary badge on your chest. You should be a member of the mercenary regiment above silver?" Shuiqianyuan squinted slightly, glanced at the badge on her chest, and continued to hum, "according to the external report, there are indeed several silver mercenary regiments that have entered the ghost Valley in the past half a month, but only one dares to bring in new soldiers."The pupil suddenly shrinks, the month breeze is clear, the bottom of the heart kills machine to be more prosperous.


    Now, not only for her own sake, but also for Leiyun mercenary regiment, she has to kill this guy!


    At the end of her eyes, she passed moriran''s killing machine. Without hesitation, she stabbed into the heart of shuiqianyuan with an ice cone technique.


    She calculated the blow.


    Whether astrologers or humans, the most vulnerable parts are unchanged. Even astrologers, the heart is just a little bit better than the repair ability of Puneng.


    In this place, except for the ice star force, the other star forces can''t work at all.


    So, her astrology directly hit shuiqianyuan''s heart. Even though shuiqianyuan was a astrologist, he still couldn''t run the star power in his body, so he had to die!


    "You... How can you break free..." water Qianyuan covered the heart part with one hand, the whole body couldn''t support for a moment, and suddenly knelt down to the ground, but his eyes were still staring at her.


    All of a sudden, when he was talking, his pupils suddenly widened, and he almost said to her in disbelief: "you... Are you... Are you... Month... Month wind..."


    Before his words came to the ground, yuefengqing gave him another strike without hesitation.


    All of a sudden, he was severely cut back.


    Because of the cold weather, his blood was soon condensed into bloody red ice again.


    However, when she personally confirmed that shuiqianyuan was not alive, she was acutely aware that there was a strong breath in the distance, which was rapidly approaching this position.


    Eyes a cold, she did not hesitate to rush to wood: "wood wood, let''s go!"


    She ordered, the little guy immediately rushed to the distance.


    With the rapid progress of xiaokimu, she soon realized that the strong breath was farther and farther away from her. Then she was a little relieved. With the sign of the moon spirit beast, she found a secret snow cave.


    After entering, she decided to let xiaokimu have a good rest in this place, and then try to find a way to leave ghost valley.


    After entering the snow cave, xiaokimu began to use her unique way to recover her strength. She also sat cross legged and began to use the power of the Taiyin to melt the net of the sun for the lunate.


    Although she knows that xiaokimu needs to rest, she also knows that this place is not safe, especially when she is carrying scorpion tail grass. Once the medicine of zuishen grass is over, the ice scorpion beast will surely find her with the smell of scorpion tail grass.


    So, the most important thing now is to leave ghost Valley!

 Chapter 225

    As long as she leaves the ghost Valley, no one can catch up with Xiaomu. She only needs to quietly return to the palace and detoxify the emperor''s father, then she can find a place where no one can practice well.


    But the premise of all this is to make her leave ghost Valley successfully.


    Just now, she performed the moon concealment once. It will take a few hours to perform the moon concealment next time. As long as she has survived these hours, she can leave easily.


    Secretly think, the month breeze is clear then immediately start to accelerate speed, lift fetter for the month spirit beast.


    It was very easy for her to release the shackles on herself, but the shackles on Luna were obviously stronger than those on her.


    When the sun''s beam is removed from the outside by her power of the Taiyin, the speed is obviously not as fast as when the sun''s beam appears in her own body. Therefore, the process of removing the sun''s beam is relatively slow.


    Fortunately, although it''s slow, because xiaokimu''s speed is relatively fast, and the moon spirit beast guides the way, at this moment, those ice scorpion beasts didn''t find it right away.


    Finally, after another quarter of an hour or so, she finally succeeded in lifting the shackles of the light beam for the moon spirit beast.


    After recovering her freedom, the moon spirit beast immediately said to her, "let''s not delay here. Go and see how the little wood is recovering? If we can, I think we''d better get closer to the exit first. "


    Moon spirit beast''s suggestion is very good. She thought so originally.


    So, after waiting for another quarter of an hour or so, she saw that xiaokimu''s spirit was obviously better. After a few minutes, she said to him, "xiaokimu, how do you feel?"


    "I''m ok. It''s very comfortable here. It''s suitable for my cultivation." Xiaokimu squinted with great enjoyment. It seemed that he was reluctant to part with it.


    However, it just said that, and then it stood up quickly and said to her, "xiaoqingqing, where are we going next?"


    Although she also wanted to let xiaokimu stay in this place for a while, she really needed the little guy in the current situation, so she had to say to the little guy apologetically: "sorry, xiaokimu, we have to leave here now, but you can rest assured that I will bring you back if we have a chance later."


    "Oh, there are so many polite words between us. Well, Xiao Qingqing, come up quickly, and I''ll drive you out of here." After listening to her words, Xiao Mu was quite angry. However, he said meekly that he would take her away immediately.


    Affectionately brushed the little guy''s head, yuefengqing picked up the spirit beast on the ground, and said in a light voice: "the guide is going to trouble you, Lord beast."


    The words fall, the month spirit beast is rare and incomparably obedient ground nods to her, afterward, the small wood then carried her to leave this snow cave.


    As soon as you get out of the snow cave, there is a cold wind rushing towards you. The moon wind is clear. Even if you put a star light screen on yourself, it can block the cold wind.


    After recognizing the direction for a while, when xiaokimu was about to take her to the mouth of the valley, the smile on yuefengqing''s face suddenly froze. At the same time, the moon spirit beast was also extremely vigilant, staring at the same direction with her, and quietly approached her: "Hey, this breath seems to belong to the star king level strong man. What do you plan to do next?"


    What can she do!


    It''s really troublesome. How did the star king get here?


    Is it true that water is not dead?


    No!


    Even if shuiqianyuan didn''t die, it''s impossible for him to trace his own who has run so far!


    When I was thinking to myself, a cold light quickly swept to the distance ten steps ahead of her.


    As the cold light dissipated, an old man in a silver robe, with a simple little mirror in his hand, was staring at her and the moon spirit beast on her shoulder.


    At a glance, she was almost sure of the old man''s identity.


    The silver and gorgeous robe is embroidered with the exclusive pattern of shuiyunzong at the neckline, and he is a star king level strong man. Moreover, his strength is definitely higher than that of Huachen''s teacher. Therefore, his position in shuiyunzong must be absolutely extraordinary.


    When she looked at the old man, the old man also squinted at her.


    A few seconds later, the old man suddenly opened his mouth and flipped the simple mirror. Then, a beam of light was cast on the ice beside him, and pictures were shown like slides.


    This is the scene of her killing shuiqianyuan just now.


    Seeing this scene, yuefengqing''s eyes suddenly tightened."Hand over the moon spirit beast and go back to yunzong with me. I''ll hide for you that you killed the child!" On the old man''s dignified face, there was a dignified color.


    Obviously, even he hesitated when he talked about concealing her killing shuiqianyuan for her.


    From this, we can see that shuiqianyuan''s position in shuiyunzong is absolutely honorable!


    However, she didn''t expect that shuiqianyuan would give her a hand when she was dying!


    This small mirror, if not unexpected, should be on shuiqianyuan. Just now, the situation was so urgent that she didn''t have time to search the star on him. As a result, it led to the present situation. Damn it!


    At the end of his eyes, the complex color passed, but the old man on the opposite side was not worried, as if he had already understood her mind. He just stood opposite her indifferently, waiting for her answer.


    After thinking to herself, she decided to compromise with the old man for a while. However, she frowned deliberately and said to the old man anxiously: "how can I believe that you have enough ability to hide the story of shuiqianyuan for me?"


    "Just because I''m the elder of Shuiyun sect, I''m on an equal footing with shuiqianyuan''s grandfather. It''s hard for me to hide this." The old man still said indifferently, and his eyes were not worried at all.


    The color that the eye ground passes clear, the month breeze is clear in secretly nodding at the same time, the mind also is changing ceaselessly.


    Calculate the time, the ice scorpion is almost awake, if... This time with this old guy to walk slowly, there should be a chance to be surrounded by ice scorpion!


    In this case, we can only try it like this!


    She secretly made a decision, and immediately said to the old man, "since you are also the elder of neizong, you can naturally hide it for me. However, I still need you to promise me that once I go back to shuiyunzong with you, I must guarantee my safety, otherwise, I will not go to shuiyunzong with you when I die!"


    After listening to her, the old man had a smile on his face and said in a low voice: "with the power of Taiyin in your body, once you enter the sect, you will be the only choice for the next leader. Your safety... Why should I worry about it."


    Although the old man''s words are taken for granted, yuefengqing is obviously aware of the flash of greed in his eyes!


    It seems that many people are greedy for her Taiyin power!


    However, they think she is too stupid. Do they really think she is so easy to cheat?

 Chapter 226

    At the bottom of her eyes, the cold color passed by. Yuefeng knew that this was the old man''s set of words, but she believed his promise very much. She nodded at him and said, "you say that, it seems that I don''t have to hide from you any more. Besides..."


    When she said this, she paused and then said, "I can''t run either!"


    There was a false smile on her lips, but she thought about how to delay the time so that the ice scorpion could catch up with her.


    Mr. Yan once said that although the ice scorpion''s attack power is not strong, it is better than the number and the poison needle at the tail of the scorpion. If it really irritates the ice scorpion, then even the star king level strong will not be able to retreat.


    Once she gets those ice scorpions, she will have enough chance to cast her lunar eclipse, and then she will be able to leave this place directly.


    She thought to herself, but she realized that her current position was still far away from the exit of ghost Valley, and she didn''t know if the moon concealment could last that long.


    So, for safety''s sake, we should approach the exit first.


    While thinking, she slowly followed the elder of neizong in Shuiyun sect.


    Seems to be aware that she deliberately slowed down the speed, the patriarch turned to look at her, and then, to her in a low voice: "I need to take you away?"


    Damn old man!


    Staring at the snow, a cold color passed by. Yuefengqing changed her smile when she raised her head. She shook her head and said, "no, it doesn''t seem that the power of Taiyin in my body is not affected by the cold air. It can work normally."


    As she spoke, she quickened her pace a little.


    After all, on the surface, her strength is indeed very weak. It is reasonable for her to maintain this speed.


    If the calculation is correct, at this time, those ice scorpions have been slowly approaching their side, and this way, she just asked the spirit beast.


    From the little guy''s mouth, she learned that there must be a turn back route from this position to the exit, and that turn back route can just shorten the distance between them and those ice scorpions.


    In this way, within half an hour, those ice scorpions will be able to find her!


    There was a dignified color at the bottom of her eyes. She didn''t think about it any more. She immediately followed the steps of the elder neizong and flew away towards the exit of the ghost valley.


    Suddenly, the old man in front of her frowned and stopped in front of her.


    Aware that the elder of neizong stopped, yuefengqing naturally stopped. However, her mental power keenly caught a strange breath, not far ahead.


    If the feeling is correct, the power of that breath should be very powerful and strange. Just the ups and downs can prove that the strength of that person is by no means ordinary.


    And the most important thing is that she felt that every fluctuation of that breath, she seemed to be able to feel it very clearly. It was as if she had been helped by the sun power of the monarch of the demon Kingdom at the beginning. It was as if something was invisibly pulling each other with the Taiyin power in her body. It was very strange.


    Secretly frowning, she pretended not to understand to look at the side of the inner patriarch: "elder, why don''t you go?"


    The elder of neizong turned to look at her. Immediately, he said in a voice, "something happened in front of her. You''re following her closely."


    The words fall, the eye ground of the elder of the inner sect obviously flits over dignified color, then, after turning head to see her one eye, just fly toward the front again.


    Slowly followed up, the month breeze is clear of the eye ground but flit over a put on implicit smile.


    About two or three minutes later, she finally followed the elder neizong and got close to the strange breath.


    As the distance gets closer, the moon breeze suddenly feels strange. The power of Taiyin in the body is extremely strange. It has a kind of ambush that wants to fly out.


    This change scared her to use her mental force to suppress the endless power of Taiyin, but she looked at the ice lake in front of her strangely.


    In the center of the ice lake, an ice cave with a diameter of about two meters was blasted out by people. The cave was still emitting purple air towards the outside. It looked very strange.


    With her careful investigation, she even quietly released a ray of Taiyin force in the past. Finally, she saw some Mingtang coming to her.


    Those purple Qi seemed to be very close to her Taiyin power. With the approaching of Taiyin power, those purple Qi actually seemed to have intelligence and began to intertwine with her release of Taiyin power.What are these purple Qi?


    At the end of her eyes, she turned to see the elder of neizong who was staring at the ice lake. She said in a low voice: "elder, is there something wrong with the lake?"


    After hearing her words, the elder did not answer her immediately. On the contrary, after pondering for a moment, he murmured uncertainly: "this breath... Seems to be in the rumor..."


    The next words, month breeze clear didn''t hear clearly, however, she but obviously perceived that the eye ground of the elder of the inner sect flitted a strange and complicated color.


    Although the elder''s look was just a flash, but yuefengqing could see clearly, and his eyes were clear and greedy!


    What''s good at the bottom of the lake?


    To make this old guy so excited?


    With great curiosity, she directly controlled the power of her own Taiyin, along with the purple breath, and explored toward the bottom of the lake. At the same time, in order to find out what was happening underneath, she quietly attached her spirit to the power of the Taiyin star.


    However, when more and more Ziqi, her mental power was suddenly wrapped up by those Ziqi, and she could not go further.


    However, with a thick purple atmosphere, her spiritual power can be vaguely sensed that the bottom of the lake seems to be an abandoned altar, and in the altar, countless purple atmosphere surround a person!


    Yes, it''s human!


    It can be seen that the man is sitting cross legged on the altar, with his back to her spiritual power. His whole body is full of purple. It seems that he is receiving some ancient inheritance ceremony.


    However, that Tengteng Ziqi, it seems to bring people a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    If it wasn''t for her Yin separation, she could even feel clearly that the negative emotion in her heart seemed to be suddenly activated at the moment when she saw the purple Qi.


    This strange feeling, let her not from the bottom of the heart secretly surprised, at the same time, she immediately used the power of the Taiyin to block the invasion of the purple Qi, which made her mood was not affected.


    However, at this time, she suddenly frowned and looked at the elder of Shuiyun sect. When she saw the greedy color of the elder''s eyes, she could not help but feel uneasy and subconsciously separated from the elder.

 Chapter 227

    At the moment when she just looked up, she clearly felt that the neizong elder beside her was not only greedy, but also had a chance to kill!


    Yes, the old man was influenced by the purple Qi, and inspired all the evil thoughts in his heart!


    All of a sudden, she distanced herself from the elder of neizong, which obviously attracted the elder''s sympathy.


    He suddenly turned to look at her, his lips flashed a grim sneer, and said to her in a cold voice: "girl, please hand over the power of Taiyin in your body, otherwise, I don''t mind taking it from you!"


    Sure enough, it''s for the power of Taiyin in her body!


    But you''re taking it from here?


    Although he is indeed a star magician with ice attribute, and his rank is also in the middle of the king of stars, he is not afraid of the cold air here, but if he really wants to take her Taiyin power in this place, it''s not realistic.


    No matter how he absorbs the power of Taiyin in her body, it''s just the environment here. Once he abandons his cultivation, he may not have time to absorb her Taiyin star power. If he loses the protection of ice star power, he will be frozen first, right?


    But obviously, these problems that he had been concerned about at the beginning were completely ignored by him at this moment after his greed was thoroughly urged.


    But the more like this, the more headache the moon breeze is!


    With her strength, she is definitely not the opponent of the old man. Even if the old man can''t get the power of Taiyin star in the end, she is sure that she can''t survive before that.


    After all, if the power of Taiyin star is plundered in this place, she will definitely die!


    Eyes light tiny MI, month breeze is clear in quietly open oneself and the distance of the elder in the clan, the head is also in fast turn, thinking whether there is any other method can temporarily delay time.


    However, the elder of neizong was obviously affected. In this case, no matter what she said, he would not listen!


    Damn it, it seems that we have to fight hard!


    At the end of her eyes, the dignified color passed by. While she was planning to fight hard, she subconsciously contacted her.


    However, she seems to be closed again. At such a dangerous moment, she didn''t respond to her.


    Eyebrow slightly twist, she immediately vigilantly from the body of Taiyin star power, ready to cast Star art.


    The elder of neizong on the opposite side has also begun to gather the ice star power of the whole body.


    In such an environment, his ice attribute starpower was obviously increased. He just moved his finger a little, and a small ice spike that was supposed to be ordinary suddenly gathered to tens of thousands.


    The cold ice stab, in the sun, reflected the cold forest, densely spread behind the elder of neizong. The cold stab pointed directly at her, ready to go.


    Seeing that the old man was about to perform the Star Art of ice, yuefengqing naturally didn''t dare to neglect it, so he quickly used the power of Taiyin in his body and set up a star art barrier in front of him without hesitation.


    The astrological barrier set up by the power of Taiyin has the similar effect as the water astrological barrier, and has the characteristics of absorbing and assimilating the opponent''s attack.


    However, the water astrological barrier only absorbs damage, while the Taiyin astrological barrier absorbs both damage and astrological force. In other words, it can transform the astrological force contained in the opponent''s attack into the astrological force that strengthens the barrier.


    However, if the attack is too strong, or the star power contained in the attack is far more than the speed of the barrier''s transformation into star power, the barrier will not be able to withstand such a powerful attack and will be completely broken.


    Therefore, no matter how powerful the Taiyin star power is, it is only aimed at the enemy at the same level. If the enemy is too strong, even if he has Taiyin star power, he will only fail in the end!


    As for the Taiyin star power, yuefengqing is very clear. Similarly, she has already felt the incomparable ice star power from the Star Skill of the neizong elder.


    Obviously, it is impossible for her to support such an attack.


    Then, she needs to find a way to destroy some ice spines before they reach the barrier, so as to reduce the impact of the barrier. At present, this is the only way to try!


    Secretly thinking, the moon wind has made preparations to deal with.


    The elder of neizong obviously despised her, so he just used a small astrology to attack her.


    But now, she has to take advantage of the fact that the other side belittles the enemy to resolve the immediate crisis!


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, and she did not hesitate to gather her star power again. With the effort of reciting the star curse from the bottom of her heart, a half moon shaped white mark passed by her eyebrows.As soon as the mark appeared, there was a strong force of Taiyin all around her.


    As she recited the star mantra, the light silver light began to condense rapidly on her head.


    It was a crescent moon very similar to the moon shaped mark in the center of her eyebrows.


    The silver light is cold, reflecting her skin as if it is transparent. With her fingertips twirling gently, the thick power of the Taiyin star condenses to the crescent moon above her head.


    At the moment when she was performing her astrology, the elder of neizong was obviously attracted by the crescent moon on her head. He looked greedily at the crescent moon on her head, and seemed to be a little stunned.


    However, he only stayed for two seconds, and he soon responded.


    When his eyes were clear again, he murmured with great joy: "sure enough, it''s one of the three main powers, the power of Taiyin, which has the function of confusing the enemy! Great, as long as you have it, let alone shuiyunzong, even if it''s the whole continent, I Baiying can run wild! Ha ha ha... "


    The man seems to be a little too proud, but yuefengqing immediately seizes the opportunity.


    Fingertips suddenly pushed forward in the past, Mou Guang coldly drink: "moon blade - broken!"


    Whew!


    At the moment when her voice fell to the ground, her head was like a real crescent moon. Suddenly, it was spinning rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, it had swept towards the elder of neizong.


    The elder of neizong was still excited. As a result, he was attacked by the crescent moon in the blink of an eye, and his eyes suddenly flashed a touch of anger. However, he just waved his sleeve.


    Immediately, a very solid wall of ice appeared in front of him.


    At the same time, the thousands of Ice Spikes he just cast also shot quickly towards the location of yuefengqing.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Countless voices of breaking the sky rang out. However, more than half of those ice spikes were blocked by yuefengqing''s moon blade. All the ice spikes that passed through the moon blade lost their power and trembled. Then they turned into white light and quickly dissipated. The rest of them were also blocked by the StarCraft barrier she had just cast.


    Although at the last time when the barrier was broken, she was still stabbed by more than a dozen Ice Spikes, but she had tried to avoid the key points. Finally, she was only slightly injured.


    However, she knew that the battle had just begun!

 Chapter 228

    Just for the first time with the elder of neizong, yuefengqing deeply feels the great disparity between her and the old guy. If she goes on like this, I''m afraid she can''t make it!


    Goddamn it, or would you like to use the moon concealment to escape now?


    When I was thinking about it, there was a strong purple fog on the surface of the lake, which stimulated the evil thoughts of the elder of neizong.


    Almost at the same time, the elder of neizong looked into her eyes, as if a light red color had sprung up. At this moment, he looked into her eyes, which were full of infinite murders!


    Obviously, just after she blocked his attack, he became more and more angry, and the purple Qi that affected people''s mood gushed out again. The old man must have been stimulated again.


    Almost no longer hesitated, Yuefeng Qingli will use Yueyin to escape.


    However, the elder of neizong on the opposite side was faster than her, and a cold beam of light directly pressed down on her head.


    With the light beam down, yuefengqing clearly felt that he could not move!


    Damn, this kind of star skill, the monarch of the demon Kingdom seems to have exerted it on himself before!


    Secretly biting her lips, when she felt desperate, she unexpectedly found that her mental power seemed not to be limited, and the Taiyin power in her body could not be used at all.


    It''s just that the body can''t move.


    In this case, she can''t perform the moon concealment at all.


    Secretly frown, she thought whether to secretly release small wood or moon spirit beast, let them help in her acupuncture point on a needle, and then cast the moon hidden.


    However, the elder of neizong didn''t give her this chance at all.


    She only felt a cold light approaching. The next second, her neck was strangled by the elder of neizong.


    There was a sharp pain in her throat. Yuefengqing felt that her breathing was immediately blocked. Almost without hesitation, she immediately changed to internal breathing.


    "Why don''t you hand over the power of Taiyin star? Do you really want to die? "


    In my ear, I heard the voice of senleng, the elder of neizong.


    While the elder of inner clan was talking, yuefengqing noticed that her fingers could move?


    Why?


    Is it true that he is not very proficient in the astrology performed by the old man?


    That''s why the astrology is affected when his emotions fluctuate?


    With this thought, yuefengqing immediately seized a glimmer of life, and immediately directed at the neizong elder: "good! I''ll give it to you, and I''ll give you the power of the Taiyin star! "


    Her sudden change immediately made the elder of neizong be stunned for a moment. Then, the strength of holding her neck was a little relaxed. She narrowed her eyes dangerously and yelled at her: "do you know what''s the end of deceiving me?"


    Realizing that his wrist has recovered its activity, Yue Fengqing blinked and said in a hurry: "no, I absolutely dare not cheat you, old man. Now I finally realize the strength gap between us. I didn''t know how to praise you before. I hope elder don''t be angry. Don''t worry. I''ll give you the Taiyin star power now, just ask you to spare my life."


    As she said this, she paid close attention to the change of the elder''s face.


    I don''t know if she was acting too hard. The elder of neizong just glanced at her suspiciously. Then, as if he was very sure of his star skill, he threw her to the ground and hummed in a cold voice: "you know, this is my own star Kingdom, the realm below the star king. Once you enter it, You are absolutely oppressed by the star world. In this star world, I don''t think you dare to play any tricks. Now, give me your Taiyin star power right away


    When she was heavily thrown to the ground, yuefengqing had already noticed that she had recovered her action ability.


    A little happy in her heart, she will start to perform Yueyin immediately.


    However, at this time, she suddenly noticed that the star world seemed to be suddenly attacked by something, and the snow under her feet began to vibrate violently.


    This change obviously attracted the attention of the elder of neizong.


    He just looked up and looked around. Immediately, his face changed greatly. Almost without hesitation, he rushed to her and picked her up. He did not care about the stars, so he took her to the ice lake.


    People were carried by the old guy, but yuefengqing''s mental power was not idle, and immediately spread out quickly around.Soon, the spirit will be all around the changes to the feedback back.


    When you see the mental feedback back to the picture, the clear fundus of Yuefeng''s eyes immediately show a touch of joy.


    It''s time to come!


    Such a large group of ice scorpions, she would like to see how the star king strong to deal with!


    At the end of her eyes passed a cold smile, but her face was still an unknown look.


    When the old man was flying with her across the ice lake, she lowered her head unconsciously, but her eyes suddenly seemed to see a pair of dark purple eyes shining in the altar at the bottom of the lake through the ice!


    Purple pupil?


    How did she see that?


    Although the bottom of my heart is very puzzled, the current situation is obviously not the time to investigate these carefully.


    The ice scorpions moved so fast that they almost surrounded the ice lake in the blink of an eye.


    Although these ice scorpions haven''t successfully evolved intelligence, they cooperate perfectly. Within a few breaths, they have successfully surrounded her and the inner patriarch in the ice lake.


    See those ice scorpion beast surrounded by the speed is faster and faster, on the face of the wind is not happy.


    At this time, the elder of neizong said suspiciously, "how can there be so many ice scorpions in this place?"


    He murmured to himself, then suddenly bowed his head and said to her, "but did you provoke them?"


    He was staring at him with a very sullen look, but yuefengqing shook his head innocently: "I... I didn''t? This... What are these things? "


    Obviously, he glanced at her suspiciously. After thinking about it, the elder of neizong seemed to think that with her strength, if she really provoked the ice scorpion, she would not be alive at the moment.


    So, instead of asking, he frowned and thought about how to deal with these tough ice scorpions.


    However, at this time, the ice rock on which the elder of neizong stood with her suddenly heard a very thin crack. At the same time, the snow that had just passed by the ice scorpion started to shake violently, and a very thin but dense crack appeared on the snow.


    This strange scene is definitely not caused by those ice scorpions. It can only be said that there should be something wrong with this place, and this problem is obviously not a small problem, otherwise, it will not make such a big noise!

 Chapter 229

    She could detect this. Obviously, the elder of neizong, Bai Ying, was also aware of this.


    Although he is conceited of his strength, he is not conceited enough to be afraid of death.


    So, after seeing the changes around here, his first reaction was to try to protect himself, but after those ice scorpions came here, they were affected by purple Qi, and their mood became more manic.


    In their eyes, she is the culprit who snatches the scorpion tail grass. They must kill her and snatch back those scorpion tail grass from her hands.


    Therefore, those ice scorpions rushed towards Bai Ying and her position as if they were not aware of the strange place.


    Bai Ying is also the first time to meet such a desperate ice scorpion beast. Although as the king of stars, he doesn''t have to be afraid of them at all, he still solemnly throws out a star weapon.


    As soon as the star was thrown out by him, it immediately turned into a fine network of green vines. Countless vines, like a huge network, quickly wrapped around the ice scorpions.


    This is the star power of wood attribute, which has powerful life force. With these things to entangle those ice scorpions, Bai Ying naturally has enough time to leave here.


    Just as the moon breeze was thinking about whether or not to find a way to get rid of Bai Ying, tiny snowball like objects suddenly appeared in the cracks under the snow.


    When she saw what the objects were, not only she was stunned, but also Bai Ying''s face changed, almost unbelievably whispering: "snow edge essence? How can there be so many snow sparrows in this place all of a sudden? "


    It''s xuelengjing!


    It''s over!


    I''m afraid that even Bai Ying, who is a strong star king, is not sure that she can avoid them alone, let alone with herself!


    At the bottom of the eyes, a dignified color passed, and the moon wind suddenly pinched a silver needle between the fingers.


    If you really have to, it''s a big deal to immediately use the moon concealment technique to hide. Anyway, these snow edge elites should not be directly aimed at her, right?


    When I was thinking about it, the snow sparrow spirit had already forced towards the center of the ice lake.


    However, it was obvious that someone found that there were other creatures in this place, so the first one, which was about the size of a baby''s head, flapped his transparent thin wings and made a circle in the air. Then, he whispered: "there are others here, grandma said, who appear here, whether they are people or animals, We have to get rid of them... "


    That snow edge fine side low voice from Nan, at the same time quite distressed ground rushes behind of a numerous small snow edge fine way: "Oh, get rid of them together!"


    This voice, how pure, can say words, but enough to make people creepy.


    Although I haven''t seen the power of Xue Leng Jing, the guy who can spread it to the outside world is not good.


    It looks like it''s time to be invisible!


    She secretly thought, quietly looked up to the side of Bai Ying.


    At this time, Bai Ying still cares about her. Now he is staring at the snow edge essence, which is obviously approaching them, and the star power has gathered in his palm.


    The ice scorpions below, influenced by the purple Qi, even now, no matter whether the arrival of the snow edge essence will threaten their lives, they continue to push towards her position.


    Now this scene, really is incomparably nervous, the month breeze is clear, feel oneself even breathing all become a little difficult to get up.


    "How lucky you are! I don''t think I can get rid of so many snow edge elites. It looks like I''m going to have a good time this time! "


    As the atmosphere of her secret way became more and more tense, Bai Ying''s words came from her ears.


    At the moment of the voice landing, Bai Ying had already rushed out towards the periphery of the ice lake.


    However, he didn''t move well. His move immediately attracted the attention of Xue Leng Jing. Suddenly, Xue Leng Jing with transparent thin wings behind him flapped his wings and rushed towards Bai Ying.


    At the same time, under its leadership, the rest of the snow edge essence also quickly toward the position of Bai Ying, but just a few seconds, Bai Ying''s figure was completely surrounded by a group of snow edge essence.


    Seeing this scene, yuefengqing only felt numb.


    So many snow edge essence rush up, even if Bai Ying is Star King strong, I''m afraid not to die also have to take off a layer of skin?


    Although she scolds Bai Ying in her heart, she doesn''t feel relaxed at the moment, because the target of those ice scorpions is always on her. At the moment, although most of the snow edge spirits are going to deal with Bai Ying, these ice scorpions rush towards her position.The last time she made zuishengxiang, the situation was so urgent that she couldn''t make more. Otherwise, to deal with these ice scorpions, she just needed to make zuishengxiang a little.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t have the chance to make more intoxication!


    With a silent frown, she quickly dodged the attack of the ice scorpions, and wanted to take the opportunity to get out of the encirclement of the ice lake.


    However, every time she had the chance to rush out, those snow edge spirits would suddenly appear beside her, which made her have to change direction immediately.


    However, it''s really strange that when these snow sparing spirits see her fighting with the ice scorpion, they don''t fight each other. However, as long as she or the ice scorpion has the idea of leaving here, those snow sparing spirits will rush out immediately and block her way!


    Damn, are these snow edge spirits too smart?


    Secretly frown, at this time, the ice lake, but suddenly again emerged a strong purple.


    This time, the obvious ups and downs of Ziqi were bigger. Compared with before, the strong force that can induce the deepest evil thoughts in people''s heart also increased.


    However, she clearly noticed that except that she had the power of Taiyin, those snow edge elites were not affected by this power?


    What are these snow sparrows?


    Just as she thought to herself, the head of xuelengjing, who was chasing Bai Ying, seemed to notice the change of the lake. She immediately came back from Bai Ying. Her round body circled the breach of the ice lake, and then she said in a tender voice: "it''s over. The altar seems to be broken. Don''t be silly! Hurry down and try to remedy it! "


    Leaving this sentence behind, the families immediately rushed to the bottom of the lake.


    As soon as it has this action, the remaining snow sparing spirits will naturally rush in with it. At this time, yuefengqing, who is fighting with ice scorpion, also clearly realizes that the solid ice on her feet seems to be rapidly being destroyed.


    Standing on it, I can clearly feel a strong shock coming from the bottom of the ice!

 Chapter 230

    It''s the bottom of the lake!


    There must be something wrong with the altar at the bottom of the lake!


    Aware of the strong shock from the ice under her feet, yuefengqing''s eyes suddenly tightened, and quickly flew away towards the ice rock which had not been affected.


    However, at this time, Bai Ying suddenly appears beside her, grabs her arm, takes her and leaves here.


    Damn it, this old man has time to take her away!


    Secretly clench one''s teeth, the month breeze is clear and impolitely immediately then the silver needle in the hand mercilessly stabs into some acupoint of Bai Ying.


    She once tried on the monarch of the demon kingdom. The acupoints in the silver needle puncture, even if she was a strong one like the monarch of the demon Kingdom, could not be relieved!


    However, as soon as she stabbed her silver needle at Bai Ying, her fingers were bounced back like an electric shock, and the silver needle between her fingers was quickly bent.


    At the same time, Bai Ying glanced at her disdainfully and hummed coldly: "do you really think I haven''t heard your story? Silver needle needling, right? That Lingyu in you was treated by you in this way at the beginning? "


    After listening to Bai Ying''s words, the clear eyes of Yuefeng suddenly narrowed.


    At that time, Ling Yu was the only one who was present, and Ling Wei was the only one who was really aimed at her. Can we say that people from shuiyunzong have been to Ling''s?


    grandpa!


    Damn it, if they dare to touch my grandfather''s finger, she will kill shuiyunzong in the future!


    At the bottom of her eyes, she said in a cold voice, "have you ever been to Ling''s home?"


    "Not bad." Bai Ying took her out of the ice lake and hummed coldly.


    "Who told you all these things?" While secretly observing the terrain at this time, and the ice scorpion beast on the ground, yuefengqing asked Bai Ying in a cold voice.


    But Bai Ying only looked at her once, and no longer paid attention to her.


    My heart is very worried about my grandfather, but she can''t be too obvious. Otherwise, in case my grandfather is OK now, but afterwards, it is very likely that those people will threaten her with my grandfather.


    Now, she can''t let herself have weakness!


    Just as she was thinking about how to get rid of Bai Ying, the deep purple eyes at the bottom of the lake flashed in her mind again.


    Bang bang!


    Just as the purple eyes flashed in her mind again, the ice lake below suddenly burst out, shaking up countless pieces of ice and rushing into the sky.


    Then, a thick purple air suddenly burst into the sky. Almost in the blink of an eye, it had completely dyed the whole sky dark purple, causing the visibility around to drop rapidly.


    Soon, the whole space was almost filled with the strong purple air.


    Although Bai Ying had been influenced by the purple Qi before, he was a strong star after all. This time, so much purple Qi suddenly appeared, and his evil mood suddenly rose. This sudden change made him alert immediately.


    When the evil thoughts soared, he was still in time to show the star world again to protect himself.


    Fortunately, the astral world that he showed in a hurry this time was obviously just to fight against those purple Qi. Therefore, although she was in the astral world, she didn''t feel limited in her action and power.


    Across the thin star world, yuefengqing tries to watch the changes outside.


    Now, it''s all shrouded in purple Qi, and she can hardly see things three feet away. Although she can find out by her spiritual power, she also feels that if she doesn''t have the attachment of the power of Taiyin, her spiritual power will be lured by the purple Qi, so as to induce potential evil thoughts in her heart by her spiritual power.


    This purple Qi is really weird!


    At the end of her eyes, a look of surprise came over her, but she quietly exerted the power of Taiyin, attached to her spiritual power, and began to investigate the movement around her. At the same time, she always paid attention to the change of Bai Ying''s look.


    Obviously, Bai Ying has just used her mental energy to try to find out the situation outside. However, he must also be aware of the influence of those purple Qi on her mental energy. Therefore, her face suddenly changed, and then she frowned and stopped moving.


    At this time, with the help of Taiyin, yuefengqing''s spiritual power began to search for changes around in Ziqi.


    After this investigation, she was shocked.


    In those purple places, a powerful force seemed to be slowly waking up, and the power of waking up was hiding in the shadow at the bottom of the lake she had just seen!Although she didn''t know what Ziqi was, she was sure that the man must have started to accept this powerful force from just now on.


    However, around the man, the purple power seems to be quite chaotic and unstable. It can be seen that when the man accepted this power, there was obviously something wrong with it. Therefore, the purple power has become very manic.


    Through the thick purple Qi, even if she used the power of Taiyin, her spiritual power still could not find the deepest part of the purple Qi. She could only vaguely see the figure of the man, who seemed to be quite tall. Moreover, he seemed to be struggling crazily. If not unexpected, he should be in great pain at the moment, so he would struggle crazily.


    It seems that it is not so simple to accept the inheritance!


    When she was thinking to herself, her mental strength once again found a scene that made her feel palpitating.


    In that heavy purple air, thousands of tiny snow edge essence are actually carrying on the combination?


    With the rapid combination of those snow sparrow spirits, yuefengqing clearly feels an extremely cold, fast and powerful breath growing.


    I watched with my own eyes that the snow-white monsters began to grow from small to large. At last, when almost all the snow-white monsters were integrated into one, the snow-white monsters, which were composed of thousands of snow-white monsters, already exuded a strong cold breath.


    The head of the white monster is condensed by the snow edge essence with wings. It can be seen that it is the person who controls the combined body.


    All of a sudden, the combined large snow edge essence suddenly glanced at her position, and then, suspiciously, said in a crisp voice: "hmm? This breath, it seems very familiar? "


    Suddenly by that monster see come over, month breeze is clear, feel oneself whole body up and down a burst of cold.


    However, fortunately, the monster just glanced at her, and then rushed towards the purple wrapped figure.


    At this time, Bai Ying, who was beside her, suddenly looked at the white monster in the purple fog and exclaimed in disbelief: "snow... Snow King? How is it possible? How can there be snow king in this place? "

 Chapter 231

    At the same time, Bai Ying exclaimed, a confused voice came from Yue Fengqing''s mind: "Xiao Qingqing, i... I seem to think of something. Is something wrong outside?"


    Little wood?


    At the end of her eyes, she glanced at Bai Ying, who was shocked. She quietly brought Xiaomu out with her mental strength, and then she said to her, "Xiaomu, remember to reduce your body shape and your sense of existence as much as possible."


    However, as soon as he came out, he immediately looked at the white monster in the purple air.


    When seeing the monster, the little guy''s eyes seemed to pass a complex look. Then, it whispered: "is that... The snow ridge king?"


    Huh?


    How does Mumu know this thing is snow ridge king?


    The fundus of the eye passes the color of suspicion, the moon breeze is clear, even if turn a head to see to small wood.


    However, kimu blinked his eyes suddenly, and immediately rushed out of the star boundary.


    Obviously, the little guy didn''t expect that there would be a star world here. Under this rush, he immediately hit the star world. Naturally, it immediately attracted Bai Ying''s sympathy.


    However, fortunately, yuefengqing''s hand is timely, and immediately pinches Xiaomu in the palm of her hand, which makes Bai Ying not see Xiaomu.


    When Bai Ying looks at the outside with worried face, she immediately says to the little guy, "Xiao Mu, don''t move. There is a strong star king here. If you move so disorderly, it will be dangerous."


    "But xiaoqingqing, do you have any way to get me out? I seem to know the snow ridge king, really Xiaomuxian is very eager to sound to her.


    Snow ridge king, little wood


    Yuefeng frowned in the dark, but suddenly his eyes were bright. His eyes were tightly fixed on the thin wings behind xiaomumu, and he quickly said to it, "xiaomumu, are you also a snow edge spirit?"


    "I don''t think so!" Xiaokimu raised his head and thought for a second, then answered firmly.


    Yuefengqing didn''t know, so she said, "how can you be so sure?"


    "Because in my memory, they all call me Xueer. I should not be xuelengjing. Xuelengjing has no name." Xiaokimu said solemnly, looking at his eyes, it didn''t seem like a joke. Moreover, this situation is not the time to joke.


    He frowned secretly. After thinking about it again, he still felt that xiaokimu really had some special connection with ghost valley.


    So, she frowned and said to Bai Ying, "elder, now we are taking advantage of the purple spirit to fight with the snow edge king. Should we take the opportunity to leave?"


    After hearing her words, Bai Ying glanced at her angrily and said angrily, "leave? Don''t you see the purple everywhere? Do you think you can get out? "


    As soon as Bai Ying saw her, she thought that everything was not going well this time, and the tone of speaking to her became worse.


    For him, yuefengqing''s reaction was very calm. He only gave a slight sound, and then he said to him again: "the star world has been set up like this, and the star power in the elder''s body should be consumed quickly, right? If that snow ridge king and that purple Qi don''t decide a victory or defeat, isn''t our last strong one the same? "


    Hearing this, Bai Ying''s face became more and more ugly: "isn''t that nonsense? You don''t think elder Ben knows that? But what else can we do now? "


    Obviously, I can hear that the spirit of white English is very bad. Yuefengqing laughs secretly, but he says helplessly: "otherwise... You can reduce the star boundary a little, so the consumption will be smaller."


    She said that, naturally, in order to find a step for Bai Ying to save star power.


    Therefore, as soon as she said this, Bai Ying, who had wanted to narrow the star world for a long time, was very happy to narrow the star world.


    When he narrowed down the star world, the moon wind was clear, but his eyes suddenly narrowed and his body was in a flash, and he immediately left the area covered by the white star world with great sensitivity.


    Dressed in red, he soon integrated into those purple Qi.


    She suddenly rushed out of the star world, which was obviously beyond Bai Ying''s expectation. However, she soon melted into the purple air. Even if Bai Ying had a heart, she could not withdraw the star world to search for her.


    Yuefengqing had expected this for a long time, so she came up with this method.


    After leaving Baiying''s star world, Yuefeng Qingli wrapped herself up with the power of Taiyin, and then said to the little wood in her palm, "now we are out, but I think we should find a way to leave here instead of provoking the Snow King."While she was talking, the snow ridge king who was chasing the figure in the purple air suddenly flew towards her.


    Heart under a startle, month breeze clear stand, even if want to open the distance of two people.


    Unexpectedly, the snow edge King''s speed is obviously faster than her, almost blink of an eye, then already rushed to her.


    Seeing that her speed can''t compare with the other side, yuefengqing naturally has no intention to continue to escape. However, the most important thing is that she doesn''t notice the intention to kill her from the other side, so she simply stops and stares at xueleng King warily. At the same time, she spreads out her palm at Xiaomu''s request.


    As soon as the palm of his hand was spread out, Xiao Mu floated beside her, and his eyes fixed on the opposite snow ridge king, as if trying to recall something.


    But at this time, the snow edge King opposite her suddenly got excited and said to Xiaomu loudly: "Xueer, it''s really you! In order to find you, grandma almost turned over the ghost Valley! "


    "That''s great. Although the forbidden things were obtained by human beings, I found Xueer. In this way, grandma should not punish me. Oh, that''s great!"


    "Oh, by the way, Cher, where have you been all these years? Why can''t we find you in ghost Valley? "


    ¡­¡­


    There are dozens of such problems. Anyway, Xue Leng Wang, who just looked majestic, was so talkative that he ruined his three outlooks!


    Yuefengqing was very polite to listen, but in the end, she couldn''t stand it.


    Because, Xiaomu has been trying to remember something. She didn''t listen to the king''s question carefully at all, but the king kept talking. It''s just... It''s tormenting her ears!


    "Stop!"


    Finally, she couldn''t help yelling at the snow ridge king.


    Ergen was quiet for three or four seconds. Then, the king of snow ridge hummed to her discontentedly: "you are a human, even if you take Xueer back to the valley, you are not qualified to scold me!"


    "Well, I seem to think of something. Are you number three or number five? Grandma... Should be the ruler of ghost Valley, and I should be the new born Snow Demon, right? "


    When the king of snow edge scolded her, he seemed to be thinking about something, but suddenly asked the king of snow edge.

 Chapter 232

    The snow ridge king heard Xiao Mu''s words, immediately said in a happy voice: "yes, yes! Do you remember? Well, at the beginning, you sneaked out of the clan. As a result, your whereabouts have not been found since then. Grandma is crazy! "


    "But now, you''ve come back. Although you''ve spent too much spiritual power in your body over the years, the good thing is that you haven''t hurt the root. You should stay around first. I''m going to force that thing out of the human body, or at least hold it off until grandma appears."


    The snow edge king said very happily, then looked at her warily and hummed: "you are not allowed to have any wrong ideas about Xue Er, otherwise, grandma will not let you go even if she gets out of the ghost Valley!"


    Words fall, snow ridge king just turned around and continued to fight with the human who accepted the inheritance of the altar.


    However, when yuefengqing just wanted to take xiaokimu back to the brocade bag, a sneer suddenly came from behind. The next second, she realized that she was once again in the star world of Baiying!


    Moreover, this time, she was obviously aware that she could not move at all. Even her mental strength seemed to be limited and became extremely unsmooth.


    Damn it, the old guy was just eavesdropping?


    Just thinking about it, Bai Ying suddenly appears in front of her.


    When she saw the ray of purple hidden under Bai Ying''s eyes, she finally understood that the old man was influenced by purple again!


    When she realized this, she immediately stared at him with vigilance.


    But he came closer to her step by step, but his eyes were fixed on the little wood beside her. He twisted his neck rigidly. Then, in a strange tone, he said to her, "hand over the Snow Demon, please don''t die!"


    Snow Demon?


    Isn''t this old guy always coveting the power of Taiyin in her body?


    How can suddenly interested in Snow Demon?


    Just as he thought to himself, he stared at him and said to her in a low voice: "it''s the bad stuff! Xiaoqingqing, this man is controlled by that group of bad things. "


    Bad stuff?


    Is it the purple Qi?


    At the same time, she also noticed the abnormality of the star world.


    Sure enough, it''s not Baiying''s star world. Although it seems to be ice, in fact, it has a purple luster. It seems that it''s the purple Qi that makes it.


    Good. If Ziqi controls Baiying, she may have another way to try.


    Thinking to herself, she immediately said to Bai Ying, "elder, you are the elder in the hall. How can you be controlled by this purple Qi? Do you know that it is going to kill me now, and once I die, you will never get the power of the Taiyin. Are you willing to do so? "


    All the astrology that controls other people''s bodies depends on their mental power. Obviously, Bai Ying''s mental power is not as good as Ziqi. However, it doesn''t matter. Bai Ying is also a star king.


    As long as he catches the opportunity to stimulate him, he will fight against the control of Ziqi. Once Bai Ying starts to fight, the star world set by Ziqi will be affected, and he will have the chance to escape!


    At the bottom of my heart, Bai Ying, who is controlled by Ziqi, obviously starts to resist Ziqi.


    This time, the controlled Bai Ying''s face is constantly changing, and the star world is also unstable.


    Seeing the opportunity coming, Yuefeng Qingli, even if he took the opportunity to exert the power of Taiyin, would directly boom to the position with the most fluctuation.


    Although the astral world is invisible, her attack on the astral world according to the fluctuation of astral force must be a hit.


    After several successive attacks, the star world finally broke down. At the same time, she also used the power of Taiyin in her body to rush to the distant snow ridge king and said, "snow ridge king, the purple Qi has controlled the old man''s body here with me and is ready to attack wood!"


    Sure enough, she called out, and in a few seconds, snow ridge king immediately appeared in front of her.


    Seeing the appearance of snow ridge king, a touch of astonishing anger suddenly appeared on the controlled Bai Ying''s face. However, the anger was just fleeting. The next second, a purple shadow suddenly emerged from Bai Ying''s body and quickly flew away towards the place with the most rich purple.


    Snow Leng Wang swept a white Ying with strange color on his face, turned to her and said, "follow me!"


    The words fall, snow edge king just relaxed a flash, then turn into a snow color streamer again, followed that purple shadow to rush past together.


    Yuefengqing also frowns and glances at Bai Ying, who immediately defends himself in the star world. Then, in his shocked eyes, he freely exerts the power of Taiyin star and goes straight after Xueling king.With the hint of snow ridge king, she soon came to the most rich purple place.


    However, it''s strange that the power of Taiyin in her body can completely offset the influence of Ziqi, and let her rush to the center of Ziqi easily.


    In front of not far away, saw snow ridge king, she immediately walked forward.


    See her unexpectedly safe appear here, the eye ground of snow edge King flits a to put on strange color, turn head to her way: "can you really follow to come in? Do you have any bad feelings? "


    "No Yuefengqing shakes his head with a relaxed look, which makes Xueling King puzzled.


    However, he just didn''t understand. Then, snow ridge King seemed to see that the star power around her seemed to have the sign of restraining those purple Qi, so he immediately said to her, "this is the ban set by that guy. Now it hasn''t completely occupied the human body, so we need to use this ban to hold us, so as to give time to receive the human body, You use your star power to see if you can break the ban. "


    After listening to snow ridge King''s words, Yue Fengqing looks suspiciously at the purple ball in front of her, which seems to be the switch of the disc, and quietly pokes her finger up.


    As soon as she touched the disk with her fingertips, she realized that even if the Taiyin Star Force in her body began to work by itself, almost without her control, the Taiyin Star Force would automatically begin to melt the breath on the disk.


    This strange scene, only her own heart is the most clear.


    However, with her equally surprised, but also snow ridge king.


    When he saw that her star power could destroy the disc so quickly, he almost exclaimed in disbelief: "how can this... This be possible? Are you really human


    As she said this, she subconsciously wanted to reach out her wide round finger to touch her face.


    He frowned secretly, and yuefengqing avoided his fingers. Then he realized that the power of Taiyin star in his body had calmed down again. Then he said to the snow ridge king, "the ban should have been lifted, but what mechanism seems to be on the disk?"

 Chapter 233

    Listen to her say so, snow edge king is not surprised at all, but very skillfully turn the disc a few times, then, you can hear the sound of bursts of clattering.


    Then, yuefengqing felt a violent vibration on the ground under her feet.


    Before she could react, the soles of her feet suddenly emptied, and then, together with the snow ridge king, they all fell down.


    As they fell down, the purple Qi seemed to be pulled by some force and quickly converged downward.


    I don''t know if it''s not the intrusion of purple Qi. Yuefengqing''s mental power obviously finds out that Baiying has already rushed to the neighborhood.


    Fortunately, the mechanism has been quickly closed, Bai Ying should not be able to enter.


    With a sigh of relief, she had fallen heavily to the ground.


    When she saw the surroundings, her brows tightened again.


    This place... Is clearly the altar at the bottom of the lake that she found before!


    At the end of her eyes, she glanced at the position of the altar.


    However, at this time, the figure on the altar had already stood up, the tall figure was facing them, and the purple Qi around him also poured into his body at this moment.


    After all the purple Qi was inhaled into his body, he suddenly turned his back to them, stretched his arms, twisted his neck, and seemed quite comfortable with a low smile: "Oh, I can''t imagine that this body is so comfortable to use, good, good..."


    As he spoke, he turned around slowly.


    As early as that person began to speak, the look on yuefengqing''s face was quite strange. However, when she saw the person''s facial features, she was extremely shocked and yelled at that person: "long Qinmo? How could it be you? "


    She asked too abruptly, but the man with long Qinmo''s face, who didn''t know her at all, gave her a strange smile and scolded: "what long Qinmo, from now on, this body belongs to me!"


    When the man said this, the color on his face suddenly seemed to twist.


    Seeing this scene, yuefengqing immediately remembered what she had done when Ziqi controlled Baiying, and immediately yelled at the man: "long Qinmo, don''t forget, you still owe me a favor. How can you just give up?"


    Sure enough, as she expected, with this roar, long Qinmo''s facial expression struggled again. However, it was soon suppressed again. Instead, it was the purple tone that claimed to be the master: "originally, you are really an acquaintance of the boy, but, you girl, Do you really think that you can call back the boy''s consciousness just like when you stimulated the old man just now? What a delusion


    Coldly throw this sentence out, the guy who claimed to be himself immediately attacked her.


    The purple light quickly turned into a sharp blade, flying towards her neck.


    As soon as Yuefeng''s eyes narrowed, he immediately exerted the power of Taiyin to build a star art barrier in front of his body.


    Seeing that she actually used such a thin barrier to deal with the attack, the guy who claimed to be himself sneered: "beyond our capacity, such a thin barrier is... How can it be?"


    His voice has not yet landed, but has been in front of the strange scene to shock, almost want to curse.


    What kind of star power does this woman exert? Can she block his star power so easily?


    Originally still full of puzzled man, but suddenly think of what, immediately stare at her, angrily: "Taiyin star power! You have pure Taiyin power in your body, damn it


    Yuefengqing is not happy when she is aware of the power of Taiyin star in her body. However, before she has time to speak, xuelengjing is suddenly stunned and says to her immediately: "do you have the power of Taiyin star? That''s great. Quick, kill it immediately. What this guy fears most is the power of Taiyin star! "


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that grandma, who had been looking for the inheritor of Taiyin Xingli for so many years, was accidentally met by me today. Haha, I''m so lucky!"


    The snow ridge King starts the chat mode again.


    However, yuefengqing has no mind to listen to it.


    Since Taiyin Xingli can control those purple Qi, yuefengqing will not be polite any more. Anyway, long Qinmo still owes her a favor. If he is really controlled by the purple Qi, his own favor will never come again!


    He is the most respected one among the Royal Children of Xilan kingdom. Maybe he will need his help in the future. Besides, if not unexpected, he still holds the first mercenary regiment of Xilan Kingdom, shadow mercenary regiment!Such an important human relationship, she can never let it go!


    At the end of her eyes, she flashed a dignified color, but while the guy who claimed to be herself was unbelievable, she showed her Taiyin power impolitely.


    However, this time, she didn''t keep her hand any longer. She threw the blade in three or four months.


    It seems that she is attacking the guy with all her strength, but in fact, she is distracting him.


    The reason why that guy can control long Qinmo''s body must be that he has controlled long Qinmo''s consciousness of the sea in terms of mental power. In this case, if he wants to solve the problem, he must grasp the root.


    Therefore, when the guy is attracted by her attack, she wants to quickly attach the Taiyin star power to her spiritual power, and then explore the sea of knowledge of longqinmo. In this way, she can completely destroy the guy''s spiritual power in the sea of knowledge of longqinmo.


    Now that the key to the problem has been found, yuefengqing naturally does not hesitate and immediately rushes into longqinmo''s sea of knowledge.


    As soon as her mental power rushed into long Qinmo''s sea of knowledge, she immediately realized that there were two spiritual forces in his sea of knowledge. Similarly, she could distinguish the completely suppressed one of the two spiritual forces at a glance.


    So, she was not polite to the purplish spirit of hard rushed in the past.


    Because of the power of Taiyin in her spiritual power, the spiritual power that was suppressing the power of longqinmo spirit was suddenly shaken.


    Then, long Qinmo''s mental power obviously noticed this opportunity, and immediately took the opportunity to rush out of the encirclement of the purple mental power.


    "Long Qinmo, it''s me."


    With the spirit of long Qinmo transmission.


    A second later, long Qinmo also said to her, "thank you very much."


    "I''ll help you this time, but you owe me two favors!" At the same time, she is also paying close attention to the purplish spirit.


    "That guy is very difficult to deal with. I thought it was the opportunity brought by the box, but unexpectedly, he almost died here." Long Qinmo whispered to her and explained.


    "The box? Is that the treasure you brought from Xilan palace? " While suppressing the purple spirit, yuefengqing asks longqinmo.

 Chapter 234

    However, before long Qinmo could answer, the purple spirit roared angrily: "what about the power of Taiyin star? Do you really think I''m afraid of you? "


    "Since you want to die, I will help you!"


    This transmission is obviously from the guy who can control Ziqi.


    As soon as this voice fell, yuefengqing immediately realized that the purple spiritual power suddenly became violent. The next second, she clearly felt that even if her spiritual power was accompanied by the Taiyin star power, she was quickly shrouded by an extremely strong and extremely cold breath.


    With the shrouding of that breath, Yuefeng clearly felt that her spiritual power was rapidly melting.


    Almost at the same time, she only felt that a strong resistance suddenly rose from the sea of knowledge of long Qinmo, and she even played out her mental power directly.


    Just when she was about to rush her mental strength into the sea of knowledge of long Qinmo again, she heard long Qinmo''s intermittent voice in her mind: "go! Get out of here


    With her brows tightened, yuefengqing immediately regained her mental strength. At the same time, she also immediately noticed the change of the look on longqinmo''s face.


    His long black hair suddenly turned dark purple, with a faint purple luster in his eyes. Most importantly, a red mark suddenly appeared on his forehead.


    The imprint was like three drops of blood, shining with cold and evil.


    Suddenly, he suddenly raised his eyes. The deep purple at the bottom of the pupil became more and more gloomy, and his thin lips moved. He said in a cold voice, "what''s the power of the Taiyin star, my Lord, this will destroy you!"


    At the same time, yuefengqing felt as if there was an invisible force, strangling her throat and monopolizing her breath almost instantly.


    But when she was ready to change to internal breathing, she found that she had no other ability except the power of Taiyin. Even her body seemed to become stiff, almost out of her control.


    Next to him, Xue Leng Wang, who had been paying attention to this side, naturally noticed this. Under the urging of Xiao Mu, he itched even if he began to attack long Qinmo.


    However, its attack obviously didn''t distract long Qinmo. On the contrary, long Qinmo only waved his hand fiercely, and immediately there was a big mass of purple brilliance, which immediately wrapped up the snow ridge king.


    Seeing this guy who occupied long Qinmo''s body suddenly became fierce, yuefengqing almost delivered his own Taiyin star power to long Qinmo''s body.


    Eight months of shadow of the Taiyin star power, continue to transport to the body of longqinmo, in order to protect life, yuefengqing almost do everything.


    At first, she thought that this was not effective. Unexpectedly, she suddenly noticed that the force that had virtually restrained her throat suddenly relaxed.


    Almost subconsciously, she immediately flicked away the force. At the same time, she was surprised to find that long Qinmo''s eyes changed.


    Suddenly, a touch of surprise passed in my heart.


    It seems that the method of hit and break just now is really effective!


    At the end of her eyes, she swept the dignified color, and immediately put the Taiyin star power into longqinmo''s body again.


    After delivering the shadow of the moon for four consecutive months, she finally realized clearly that long Qinmo''s look had changed. Immediately, he opened his mouth with a complicated look and said to her, "don''t waste your shadow of the moon, it''s me."


    With this tone and look, there is no doubt that long Qinmo regained the control of his body.


    With a long sigh of relief, Yuefeng Qingli felt dizzy even though he stopped inputting Taiyin power into his body.


    After shaking in place, she immediately stabilized herself.


    But long Qinmo has suddenly appeared beside her. When he reached out to help her, she had stabilized herself. So he quietly took back his hand and said thanks to her: "thank you for your help, plus last time, I owe you two lives."


    Turning around, she took a look at his normal facial features. With a slight sigh of relief, she said to him, "don''t worry, I naturally have to remember such a great favor. However, it''s convenient for you to explain why such a thing happened?"


    While asking, yuefengqing finds a place to sit down and have a rest.


    At the same time, xueleng Wang and Xiaomu over there are also looking at long Qinmo, who has regained his mind strangely. Their eyes are full of vigilance and suspicion. Obviously, they are still worried about what happened just now.


    Secretly, he shook his head at the two guys. Yuefeng Qingdao was not worried, waiting for long Qinmo''s answer.After about six or seven seconds of silence, long Qinmo frowned at her: "I haven''t made it clear yet. If you want to know, I''ll explain it to you after I make it clear."


    With a suspicious look at him, yuefengqing shrugged: "at will, but now your problem is solved, but there is still a big problem out there!"


    "Outside? What''s the trouble? " Long Qinmo was obviously not very clear about what had just happened outside, and asked rather puzzledly.


    Yuefeng sighed and said: "you know, because I have the power of Taiyin in my body, shuiyunzong has been tracking me. Outside, there is an elder of shuiyunzong, the king of stars, waiting to catch me back!"


    "Oh, do you know that I''m waiting for you to come back?"


    As soon as her voice fell to the ground, Bai Ying''s cold laughter came from the top of her head. Then, Bai Ying''s face fell from the top.


    As soon as Bai Ying appears, Yue Fengqing''s face changes. She turns her head and glances at Xue Leng Wang. However, she finds that Xue Leng Wang is quite weak because he has just fought with Ziqi. If she is against Bai Ying now, she should not be Bai Ying''s opponent.


    And long Qinmo, just out of the control of Ziqi, now I''m afraid Xingli and mental power are seriously damaged, let alone fight with this old guy!


    Get rid of these, can leave only oneself!


    But how can I be the opponent of this old guy? It seems that this time is really troublesome!


    He thinks about his situation, but after listening to Bai Ying''s words, long Qinmo coldly protects her behind him, and coldly looks at Bai Ying and says, "no one can take her away from me!"


    He said this in a very firm tone. Even yuefengqing, who was protected by her, was stunned for a moment. He looked up at his tall and cold figure, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    This guy is cold and lonely, but he knows how to repay his kindness!

 Chapter 235

    However, his current situation is obviously not the opponent of Bai Ying, an old man. Although she is very moved to protect her, but... With their relationship, he has made too much sacrifice, right?


    Behind him, he frowned. Yuefengqing gently pulled his clothes and said in a low voice, "Hey, don''t get involved in it, so as not to provoke shuiyunzong again. In case your mother is involved, it''s not good."


    She has inquired about it. Her mother is the eldest princess of Xilan kingdom. Although her status is noble enough, shuiyunzong doesn''t even pay attention to the royal family of Dongxiang kingdom. It''s hard to guarantee that she doesn''t pay attention to Xilan royal family. In case this incident involves the eldest princess of Xilan Kingdom again, won''t it affect long Qinmo''s future in Xilan kingdom?


    Well, maybe this guy doesn''t care much about the so-called future.


    Although she tried her best not to involve long Qinmo, long Qinmo said firmly: "no matter, if shuiyunzong really dares to offend Dongxiang and Xilan at the same time, our two countries may not be afraid of it if they join hands!"


    He said this in a loud voice. Obviously, he said it to Bai Ying on purpose.


    Originally, Bai Ying didn''t seem to know his identity. As a result, it''s good that he showed his identity directly. Instead, Bai Ying said with a smile: "offending Xilan royal family? Do you really think you are the king of Xilan? A prince, the king of Xilan will not gamble on the lifeline of Xilan. I''m afraid that you will all be abandoned at that time! "


    "You don''t have to worry about it. In a word, if you want to take her today, you should pass me first." Long Qinmo left this sentence impolitely, at the same time, the star power around him also surged up.


    I don''t know why, when the star power in longqinmo''s body is released, yuefengqing suddenly feels that the star power in his body seems to be very similar to the feeling that Ziqi brings to her!


    Is that why Ziqi chose longqinmo''s body?


    The bottom of my heart secretly guessed, but the current situation is obviously not the time to study this.


    Anyway, long Qinmo has already spoken out, which can be regarded as a complete offense to Bai Ying. In this case, let''s work hard, maybe we can still have a chance of life.


    With this thought, she immediately came out from behind long Qinmo, stood side by side with him, turned to pick an eyebrow at him: "in this case, it''s time for you to return my life-saving kindness. Today, let''s try how strong the star king can be!"


    "In fact, you don''t know my strength, do you?"


    Just when she was high spirited, the indifferent words of long Qinmo came to her ears. However, there seemed to be a smile in her tone?


    Or is it just her illusion?


    Suspicious to turn around, but found that he looked cold, not half a smile, she can not help but some doubt is his own attendant.


    However, she still shook her head slightly and said, "I''m not sure. However, the strength of those who can fight with the wolf king is at least in the sky level?"


    "If I said that the reason why I couldn''t defeat Fengyin wolf king last time was that I didn''t know one thing clearly. Now, my strength in my heyday is no less than that of the old man in front of me. Do you believe it?"


    Long Qinmo''s eyes are fixed on the opposite Bai Ying, seemingly inadvertently asked.


    No less powerful than Bai Ying?


    It''s not just entering the realm of the star king!


    What''s more, she can feel that long Qinmo didn''t lie. Is it hard to succeed? Has his strength really reached the realm of the king of stars? And, at least between three and five stars?


    Oh, my God!


    If that''s the case, his cultivation talent is almost as good as that abnormal monarch of the demon kingdom?


    Cut, reverse what vision on earth?


    Her own cultivation talent is said to be very rebellious, but why did she meet some more rebellious guys?


    Although they did start training earlier than her, the gap is so obvious that it is unacceptable!


    How long will it take for her to reach the realm of star king?


    Although all kinds of thoughts in her heart kept rising, she just looked at long Qinmo and coughed in a low voice: "I believe it."


    "In that case, why don''t you go up first?" Long Qinmo suddenly turned his head to look at her, and his eyes showed a touch of rare tenderness?


    Should it be her illusion?


    That guy has a cold face every day. Where is the tenderness?


    But what did he just mean?


    Just asked her if she believed that his strength was no less than Bai Ying, in fact, it was for the following sentence?


    Looking at him suspiciously, Yuefeng said in a light voice: "if you are in your heyday, I will go up without hesitation, but now, I''d better stay."Leaving this sentence behind, she doesn''t give long Qinmo another chance to speak, so she directly uses her star skill to chop at Bai Ying.


    However, while performing her astrology, she also said to xiaomumu and Xueling king, "Xueling king, I''ll take xiaomumu back first. If xiaomumu can persuade grandma to help, it''s best. We''ll try our best to delay."


    Hear her words, snow Leng King nature is to have no opinion, however, small wood wood is dead not willing to leave.


    However, she didn''t have the time to explain to the little guy. However, snow edge king didn''t let her down, so she immediately dragged the little wood away.


    Seeing Xiaomu leave safely, yuefengqing is a little relieved. He looks at long Qinmo and starts fighting with Bai Ying quickly.


    Bai Ying seems to have been affected when she was controlled by Ziqi. However, it doesn''t seem to hurt her at all. Therefore, he seems to be able to deal with the attacks of her and longqinmo.


    On the contrary, she and long Qinmo are oppressed by Bai Ying. For several times, it is not long Qinmo who blocks the attack for her. I''m afraid she has already been seriously injured.


    But even if there is long Qinmo blocking, she will inevitably be hit several times.


    In this way, even if Bai Ying didn''t show the star world, if the old guy showed the star world, then she and long Qinmo didn''t have the power to fight back!


    Secretly thinking, she simply said to long Qinmo, "I''ll get close to the old guy in a moment. You can hold on first!"


    Words fall, in the eyes of long Qinmo obviously worried, she did not hesitate to Shi zhanyueyin.


    A moonlight flash, she suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    This mutation immediately attracted Bai Ying''s attention. Although long Qinmo was also surprised, he still seized the opportunity and smashed Bai Ying with a Star trick.


    This time, Bai Ying was hit by long Qinmo''s attack.


    However, he set up a StarCraft barrier around him. The attack of long Qinmo didn''t break the barrier at all. However, a tiny crack appeared in the barrier.


    Yuefengqing, who had lost his body shape, immediately sent a message to longqinmo: "according to the position just now, attack again. As long as you break his StarCraft barrier, I can give him a needle!"


    Sure enough, the combination of Yueyin technique and her silver needle needling points is just a common existence. However, the premise is to break through the opponent''s defense barrier first, otherwise the silver needle can''t get in at all.


    When long Qinmo heard her warning, he immediately attacked Bai Ying again. However, Bai Ying obviously saw through her intention to give him the needle, so he stopped the attack and directly defended long Qinmo''s attack.


    This makes her unable to start at all. Seeing that long Qinmo''s star power is constantly being consumed, yuefengqing realizes how painful the disadvantages of Yueyin are!

 Chapter 236

    Because the silver needle can''t directly break through Bai Ying''s defense barrier, Yue Fengqing can''t find a suitable opportunity to deal with him. However, her mental power is quickly looking for a flaw in Bai Ying''s body.


    At the same time, long Qinmo''s attack is more and more intensive, but Bai Ying seems to expect that he won''t be able to last long, so he plans to spend it. He doesn''t have any preparation for the attack, but only focuses on defense.


    Seeing the situation becoming more and more unfavourable to her side, Yue Fengqing had an idea and said to long Qinmo, "Hey, since I just saved you once, you should return my life-saving kindness and help me deal with this old guy this time."


    "As for me, I''d better take the opportunity to leave!"


    As she said this, she ran to the distance. It seemed that she really wanted long Qinmo to die for her.


    But long Qinmo listened to her, but his eyes flashed a low smile, and the attack on his hand became more and more deadly.


    Looking at long Qinmo''s faster and faster attack, Yue Fengqing knows that he should have understood her intention, so she quietly approaches Bai Ying again after saying that sentence.


    At the beginning, Bai Ying didn''t really believe that she would leave long Qinmo behind. However, when he made a careful investigation, he couldn''t find anything about her nearby.


    All of a sudden, a cool color passed over his old face. Immediately, he ran after her in the direction where she just spoke.


    When long Qinmo saw him chasing him out, he immediately pretended to chase him again and attacked him. After such a play, Bai Ying was obviously a bit fooled.


    However, just when she and long Qinmo mistakenly think that Bai Ying will rush out directly, the figure that Bai Ying is about to rush out is suddenly in the air.


    Then he put his Star Kingdom on the exit of the ice lake!


    Damn, this old guy is so hard to deal with!


    Seeing that he had successfully blocked the exit, Yuefeng could not help but scold him secretly. Then, he came to longqinmo''s side and said, "it seems that I can only fight hard."


    While saying that, she wants to remove the state of the month hidden art.


    However, long Qinmo said to her: "don''t worry, he always slacks off. He must have consumed a lot of his star power and mental power just after he set up the star world. If possible, maybe he can try to deal with him with mental power!"


    As long Qinmo said this, he tried to attack Bai Ying with his mental strength.


    However, yuefengqing frowned slightly and interrupted him directly: "no, your mental strength is more damaged. You don''t have to take this risk. Why don''t you let me have a try?"


    "You?" Long Qinmo frowned, "he''s the star king!"


    "Well, don''t forget, I''m still an alchemist!" A smile flashed from the bottom of her eyes. Yuefengqing beamed at longqinmo. Then, without waiting for longqinmo''s reaction, her mental power successfully rushed out.


    If it wasn''t for long Qinmo''s reminding, she would have forgotten that Bai Ying was obviously occupied by the purple Qi. That is to say, Bai Ying''s mental power must have been in conflict with that purple Qi. Although in the end that purple Qi had to withdraw its control over Bai Ying because of long Qinmo''s consideration, Bai Ying''s mental power must be seriously damaged!


    Although their mental power has also been consumed, but at least in the face of the purple, they are dominant!


    Therefore, at present, if we really use our mental strength to deal with him, maybe it''s a ray of life!


    She doesn''t need to hurt him directly. She just needs to distract his attention, and then seize the opportunity to stab his acupoints, so that she can defeat him easily!


    After thinking about the attack plan in her mind, Yue Fengqing no longer hesitates and immediately prepares to launch a mental attack. At the same time, she also says to long Qinmo: "you can distract his attention by making a little noise. I''ll launch a mental attack."


    Exactly, Ni once taught her how to use mental attack. At this time, she can use it!


    At the bottom of my heart, there is a sense of Senran. Yuefeng Qingli even starts to launch a spiritual attack.


    Mental attack is an invisible attack, but all astrologers can feel the fluctuation of mental power. Therefore, when she launches a mental attack on Bai Ying, Bai Ying is obviously aware of the fluctuation of mental power nearby.


    So he immediately started to defend.


    However, the spiritual attacks that she was taught by the rebellious teacher seemed to be scattered mental attacks. In fact, after successfully sneaking into each other''s sea of knowledge, they would pull each other and finally merge into a powerful spiritual force.


    Therefore, although Bai Ying tries her best to stop her attack, he doesn''t know how to cultivate her mental power at all. Therefore, he is not so handy in controlling his own mental power.Yuefeng''s tiny mental power soon sneaked into his sea of knowledge. At the same time, it began to condense rapidly and finally turned into a powerful mental power, which began to rage in his sea of knowledge.


    Although Bai Ying''s mental power is very strong, her control over her mental power is far from her. Therefore, when her mental power successfully invades Bai Ying''s sea of knowledge, Bai Ying begins to panic.


    In the eyes of all astrologers, the most vulnerable parts are the elixir field where star power is stored and the sea of consciousness where spirit power is stored.


    Now that Zhihai was attacked, he could not calm down. Therefore, he almost did not hesitate to put the focus of his battle on Zhihai.


    Yuefengqing has done so much. In fact, what she is waiting for is this opportunity!


    As soon as she saw that he focused all his attention on the sea, she immediately separated a wisp of mental strength, controlled the three silver needles and aimed at Bai Ying''s three important points. At the same time, she rushed to long Qinmo and said, "long Qinmo, now, do your best to attack him and try to break his defense barrier."


    When long Qinhei heard her voice, he immediately launched a fierce attack.


    At this time, Bai Ying''s whole attention was focused on the sea. In the face of long Qinmo''s attack, she was just blindly defending the key points. Therefore, there were several loopholes in her defense barrier.


    Even if Yuefeng Qingli seizes this opportunity, she quickly sweeps through the loophole. Meanwhile, she quickly skims over the acupoint map of the human body in her mind, accurately finds out the acupoints that can affect his combat effectiveness, and without any hesitation, she stabs the silver needle in her hand into three of the acupoints.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of silver needle breaking the air is extremely weak, but Bai Ying does not dare to neglect it. He subconsciously wants to dodge. However, yuefengqing immediately launches the strongest mental attack.


    Boom!


    Almost at the moment when he wanted to launch the star force to avoid the silver needle, his sea of knowledge suddenly made a loud noise, and at the same time, his mind also followed a severe pain.


    This seems to be a short time of less than a second, but in fact, he has no way to avoid the silver needle.


    The three meridians in his body were immediately sealed by silver needles. He obviously noticed that the operation of the star power in his body was limited. However, at the same time, he also noticed that after the mental attack just now, the mental power left by yuefengqing in his body was almost dissipated, which means that her mental power was also affected by the attack just now!


    He is a powerful star king. Today, he was so embarrassed by two young people. If he didn''t destroy them today, he would have no face to return to the clan!

 Chapter 237

    When Bai Ying''s heart is raging, Yue Fengqing is secretly congratulating herself for her success.


    But soon she couldn''t laugh.


    Because, she found that, with her mental damage, her month hidden art began to fail!


    Secretly biting her lips, she immediately took advantage of the chance that the star power in Bai Ying''s body couldn''t work quickly, and stabbed him on several other acupoints.


    However, her moon concealment also failed at this time.


    Bai Ying catches her trace at a glance. Almost in the blink of an eye, his hand is like electricity. He quickly takes it out, grabs her wrist with one hand, and slaps her on the back with the other hand.


    This palm, because he was too angry, and made almost 80% of the strength.


    With one palm down, yuefengqing suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole back bone seemed to be broken by this palm, forcing her to even breathe.


    As a doctor, she can clearly judge her current injury.


    If not treated in half an hour, I''m afraid her upper body won''t move in the future!


    Almost without thinking about it, she would immediately use the star weapon given by yebeihuang on her wrist and adjust her attribute to water attribute to heal herself.


    However, before she began to act, Bai Ying took her first step and imprisoned her directly.


    Imprison for a while, she immediately found that her whole body power was sealed, even the Taiyin star power in her body was completely sealed.


    Now this kind of situation, she simply can''t use the star force to treat for herself, can only let the sharp pain encroach on her mental strength, the face is as white as paper, in front of her eyes is a burst of black.


    But she knows, this time can''t sleep, once sleep past, in the case of no medical rescue, is likely to never wake up!


    So, she clenched her lower lip, trying to let the pain drive away the thought of sleeping.


    At this time, she had no time to take charge of Bai Ying. She could only do her best to say to long Qinmo, "his goal is me. Go away quickly. If you have a chance, you can take revenge for me!"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as her voice was heard, long Qinmo, who was splashed with her blood, suddenly looked cold and said to Bai Ying, "let her go, or you will die!"


    As soon as he said this, Bai Ying seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world, and snorted with disdain: "with you? A dying man is not qualified to let me die! "


    Then Bai Ying looked at her coldly, and then twisted her fingers.


    Click!


    With a brittle sound of bone dislocation, he broke her arm.


    "Ga!"


    Yuefengqing tries to suppress the pain from her arms, biting her lips to force her not to make a scream. Her eyes stare at Bai Ying''s wanton smile and engrave this face deeply in her heart.


    If we can get away with it today, we will teach him to give it back a hundred times in the future!


    She had never been so insulted in her life!


    Bai Ying, I have written down this account in Yuefeng!


    I don''t know if it''s a little palpitation from her fierce eyes. Bai Ying''s proud expression suddenly froze, but that''s all. Soon, he threw her to the ground with a sneer, and looked at long Qinmo with a slightly drooping head and clenched fists. He snorted: "I haven''t killed for many years. Today, Let''s make an exception for both of you. "


    At the same time, the star power around him seemed to burst out in an instant. Beside him, dozens of huge ice spikes radiated cold light. The sharp spikes pointed directly at long Qinmo.


    However, long Qinmo kept his head down.


    Yuefengqing reluctantly resists the severe pain from her body, and reluctantly raises her right hand, trying to see the things in front of her, but her sight is becoming more and more blurred.


    Vaguely, she only saw that long Qinmo suddenly raised his head. The most striking thing in her sight was the blood mark on his forehead. Then, countless purple Qi seemed to spread all over his body.


    The long black hair is also emitting a strange purple shimmer at this moment. In the cold eyes, full of evil purple, he suddenly looks up and sweeps at Bai Ying. He says in a cold voice: "I said, those who hurt her will die!"


    As soon as the word died, the momentum of his whole body suddenly became extremely strange and sharp.


    The line of sight is more and more blurred. Yuefengqing can only vaguely see the purple air all over the sky. It seems that it is more and more thick. Besides the voice of the two people fighting, there is also Bai Ying''s incredible roar and later scream.After only a dozen rounds, there was silence all around.


    In front of me, it was dark. Yuefengqing opened her mouth difficultly, but she found that because of excessive pain, she could only send out low syllables.


    "Long Qinmo... How are you?"


    Regardless of the intense pain from the sea, she reluctantly gathered a trace of mental strength to deliver a sound to long Qinmo.


    Long Qinmo didn''t respond to her. However, she felt that she was gently picked up. At the same time, there was a faint voice in her ear: "don''t be afraid, it''s safe."


    His voice was obviously weak, even holding her steps, but he seemed to be trying to keep his body stable.


    Not clearly, the wind clear feel, the bottom of my heart slightly warm at the same time, and not clearly have a kind of unspeakable heartache.


    I don''t know him very well. At most, I helped him twice unintentionally. But last time, he was poisoned to save himself. This time, although he saved him first, he almost risked his life to save himself. He didn''t hesitate to risk the cost of being controlled again!


    Who owes whom?


    The consciousness gradually died out, and the question didn''t come up with an answer


    When I wake up again, yuefengqing finds that I am in a cave built by cold ice.


    It''s not so much a cave as an ice palace. Everything around it is carved with ice. The whole hall looks broad and cold. If she didn''t feel her heart beating clearly, she would almost think it was a legendary paradise.


    Slightly frown, she tried to sit up, the result, but traction to the back and arm injury, suddenly hurt her almost out of a cold sweat.


    Seeing that she couldn''t sit up, and there was obviously no one around, so she could only try to exercise the Taiyin force in her body.


    Although the meridians are blocked and the star power in her body is difficult to operate, it can still work. She doesn''t think much about it any more. She immediately injects the power of Taiyin into the star device on her wrist that can change the star power attribute. After changing it to the water attribute, she immediately begins to treat herself.


    About half an hour later, she finally recovered from the injury. However, the meridians in her body could not recover so quickly. Fortunately, she had the power of Taiyin star in her body, which would prevent her from freezing to death in the ice hall.


    Just as she sat up, a light voice came from the door of the hall: "eh? Have you recovered? "

 Chapter 238

    The sudden light sound immediately attracted the attention of yuefengqing.


    Looking up, when she saw a middle-aged woman with silver hair, she could not help but frown and stare at the woman for a moment.


    Out of politeness, she nodded and said, "well, it''s almost recovered."


    "Thanks to you taking care of Cher these years." The woman said to her with a smile and came to her side at the same time.


    When she got to the front and back of her bed, the woman looked at her wound carefully. When she saw that the wound had healed successfully, she gave a smile and said in a clear voice: "by the way, I forgot to introduce myself to you. I am Xueer''s grandmother, the former Snow Demon. In the depth of this snow area, there is a family of snow edge spirits, and we snow demons have been bred for thousands of years, Although it is not as rare as moon spirit and Yang spirit, it is also hard to find in the world. Xueer is a newly bred Snow Demon, but it has not grown up in the clan since childhood. As a result, its ice star power is very rare. Its ability to wake up is still in the seal. Fortunately, you can bring it back here, otherwise, it will not be able to form, In three months, it may never be able to awaken. "


    After the middle-aged woman''s explanation, yuefengqing recalled the conversation between xueleng king and Xiaomu.


    At that time, the snow ridge king also called Xiaomu Xueer and said that she was a Snow Demon.


    However, she has never heard of Snow Demon. There seems to be no record of Snow Demon in this continent. Just like the moon spirit she just got, there is no record of Snow Demon in any books of this continent.


    However, listen to that woman''s words just now, it seems that... Still have Yang Ling?


    Don''t think about it. Just understand it literally, you can guess that Yangling is a species that devours the power of the sun?


    Just, I don''t know why moon spirit and Yang spirit are so rare?


    Even snow demons say that they are very rare. It can be seen that their formation is more difficult and difficult. Just think about Yueling. The little guy is so weak that he can hardly maintain his own life.


    Since this kind of species is called the rarest, there must be many amazing things about them. If you have a chance in the future, maybe you can consult us.


    After all, he has lived a long time and seen a lot of things. Maybe he can have some good suggestions.


    She thought to herself, but she suddenly thought of trying to save her long Qinmo. She frowned slightly, and immediately looked up at the woman and said, "master, since I''ve been saved by you, do you still save another human?"


    Hearing this, the woman nodded to her indifferently: "yes, but the man... Is in some trouble."


    Frowning tightly, she immediately said nervously, "what''s the matter? Is he seriously injured? "


    "That''s not true." The woman said in a low voice. After taking a look at her, she continued, "he''s not hurt, but he seems to be a little confused."


    "When we first found you, you were seriously injured and comatose, and he obviously had no strength. Holding you in the snow, the whole person almost froze. However, when we were going to bring you two back, we found that as soon as xuelengjing approached you, he would immediately go crazy and attack them. Finally, he was helpless, I have to start ice sealing, ice him up, and then take you back from his hands, who have already been frozen to death. "


    As she spoke, the woman looked at her with strange eyes, but what she had just said made her eyebrows frown slightly.


    Long Qinmo


    The Mou light suddenly tightens, she immediately then flushes that woman humanity: "he now condition how?"


    When she asked this question, the woman''s face flashed a bitter smile, but she said, "because he is crazy from time to time, so I directly use ice sealing technique to temporarily ban him, so as not to hurt himself carelessly."


    "If you want to see him, I''ll take you there." When he came, the woman added.


    However, yuefengqing suddenly calmed down.


    Looking back on the way he suddenly went mad, her brow suddenly tightened.


    At that time, when he was fighting with Bai Ying, his whole body was purple. As if he had been possessed by the guy who claimed to be himself again, he began to attack Bai Ying crazily.


    Later... Although she couldn''t see it, she could feel that Bai Ying must have been defeated, and he obviously recovered his sense, otherwise, he would not have left the lake with her.


    After that, she didn''t remember. However, listening to the meaning of the Snow Demon, it seemed that when they found him, once they wanted to touch him, he would suddenly go crazy.If you think about it carefully, maybe longqinmo was really influenced by Ziqi at that time. Although the spiritual power of the guy who claimed to be the supreme was completely assimilated by him, those Ziqi could still affect his mood.


    So, when he recklessly used the purple Qi in his body, his mood was also affected, and the most intuitive idea in his mind at that time was to protect her, so what snow demon said happened.


    In this way, the key lies in yourself.


    At the end of her eyes, she rushed to the woman immediately: "master Snow Demon, please take me to see him immediately."


    The power of Taiyin has the function of restraining those purple Qi, so, if it''s not unexpected, the only way to wake him up is to help him suppress the purple Qi in his body!


    Thinking of this, Yuefeng Qingli asked to see long Qinmo.


    The woman just looked at her and then took her away from the ice palace without hesitation.


    Out of the ice palace, she seems to see a tribe built by cold ice, a dome of ice crystal house, located in a very unique place, this place looks like a fairy tale world, full of dreamy beauty.


    However, yuefengqing didn''t want to enjoy the scenery here. Under the heavy snow, she came to a relatively remote snow cave with the woman.


    In the snow cave, the temperature is obviously a little warmer than outside, but the ice inside will not melt.


    The snow cave is very secluded and long. After walking for a moment, the woman comes to a small ice door. The woman stops at the door and gives a formula. Then the ice door automatically shrinks to the bottom of the ground.


    After entering the ice gate with her, she immediately saw a struggling figure of long Qinmo in a big piece of ice. Across the ice, she could clearly see the red mark on his forehead.


    Although he didn''t move at the moment, there was a red streamer of flowing blood on the mark.


    But at this time, behind her suddenly came the woman''s exclamation: "no, I''m afraid this ice sealing technique can''t trap him. You should step back quickly and don''t be hurt by him by mistake!"

 Chapter 239

    As soon as the woman''s voice fell to the ground, yuefengqing heard a slight sound of fragmentation in the ice in front of her. Then, more and more intensive sound of fragmentation began to ring out one after another.


    The woman at this critical moment, a pull her behind, at the same time, a ice attribute forbidden art was immediately thrown out by her.


    As a result, the ice that was about to break was immediately covered with a layer again, and the ice that was about to break immediately calmed down again.


    However, the Dragon chin Mo inside seems to move for a while.


    Across the ice, yuefengqing frowned slightly and said to longqinmo, "it''s me, yuefengqing. No one here wants to hurt us. I''ll ask the elder to untie a gap in your ice, and then use Taiyin star power to help you suppress the breath in your body."


    After that, she no longer cares whether long Qinmo has heard what she said, but rushes to the woman in front of her and says, "master, please open a small hole in the ice, so that my star power can be injected into it."


    After hearing her words, the middle-aged woman nodded slightly, and then opened a small mouth on the ice as she said.


    As soon as the mouth of the ice layer was opened, the Dragon chin Mo in it became restless again, and his purple Qi rose, as if he was going to start to act again.


    Yuefengqing injects the power of Taiyin into it without hesitation.


    The power of Taiyin was forced into longqinmo''s body by her. She immediately began to suppress and disperse the purple Qi scattered in his meridians. After forcing it to a corner of his Dantian, she took back her Taiyin power.


    It seems simple, but in fact, it took her more than an hour to consume half of the shadow of the moon in her body.


    When the spirit beast of that month realized that her star power was decreasing, she had to remind her: "Hey, although I know you have a lot of Taiyin star power in your body, but... If you consume it like this, you will probably lose too much Taiyin star power and your cultivation will decline when the moon spirit eats next time. You''d better save some of it?"


    "Don''t worry, I will make up for the power of Taiyin star in my body as soon as possible." Yuefengqing whispers back to yuelingshou, and then looks at longqinmo in the ice.


    At this time, his face showed the color of pain again. However, the purple Qi of his whole body had completely disappeared, and the color of his hair had returned to normal.


    Because he closed his eyes, he could not see the color of his pupils at the moment. However, the red mark between his forehead was still flashing, just in a state of no time.


    Since we can''t judge the specific situation of him now, let''s wait until the mark between his forehead completely disappears.


    She thought to herself, but she was staring at long Qinmo''s forehead.


    But at this time, she didn''t notice that behind her, the middle-aged woman saw that the power of her Taiyin could restrain her purple Qi in this way. Suddenly, her eyes flashed a strange color, and she looked at longqinmo with a complicated look. Then she looked at her again. The middle-aged woman''s eyebrows suddenly tightened, as if she had something on her mind, He looked very dignified.


    Yuefengqing''s whole mind is now on the mark between longqinmo''s forehead. Finally, after flashing back and forth for dozens of times, the mark is finally pressed back by longqinmo.


    At the same time that the mark disappeared, longqinmo suddenly opened his eyes.


    Sure enough, the pupil is black!


    At the end of the eyes, a touch of joy passed, and yuefengqing rushed to the woman immediately: "master, he''s back to normal, you can let him out."


    When she said this, she had a look of relief, which happened to fall into the eyes of long Qinmo, whose consciousness had just recovered. When he looked at her, he was stunned for a moment, and then there was a touch of tenderness hidden.


    After the middle-aged woman listened to her words, she naturally untied the ban. However, looking at her and long Qinmo, she was hesitant.


    Looking at long Qinmo''s face coming out of the ice as usual, yuefengqing was completely relieved. He said with a smile: "it seems that our luck is pretty good."


    "Thanks to you." Long Qinmo said with a low smile.


    His cold and gloomy facial features, because of this smile, as if the ice melt in a moment, the cold is dissipated, although the eyes are still slightly cold, but the wisp of smile, but as if a popular scenery in general, let people see unforgettable.


    Accustomed to his cold expression, he suddenly turned his painting style. Even yuefengqing was stunned for a moment. Then he immediately regained his mind. At the same time, he did not forget to say "disaster" in his heart.


    But when long Qinmo saw her looking at him, her smile became more and more deep. If she came to her unintentionally, after looking him up and down, he seemed quite satisfied and said: "the injury is recovering well."Leaving such an endless sentence behind, he turned to the woman and said, "thank you for your help."


    The woman gave him a complicated look, then shook her head and said, "you don''t have to thank me. This girl is kind to my whole family, and I''m just repaying her kindness."


    After the woman''s voice fell to the ground, long Qinmo''s eyes immediately passed the clear color. Immediately, he turned to her and whispered in her ear: "so, I owe you another helping favor?"


    Huh?


    This... Should not be a life-saving favor, right?


    After all, he was in danger to save her


    Although it''s reasonable to say so, it''s also very good that he owes himself a helping hand. After all, he was also a strong star king in his heyday, whose strength was comparable to that of the elders of Shuiyun sect!


    After thinking about it from the bottom of my heart, Yue Fengqing of course chose to pick an eyebrow at him: "since you have said that, I''m sorry I don''t accept your gratitude, so I''ll take a good note of this account."


    Words fall, she can''t help but slightly raise eyebrows, eyes smile flow, beautiful matchless, in this piece of ice and snow, like a warm sun, directly into the heart of the dark, dispel all the haze, warm as spring.


    Long Qinmo''s original shallow and indifferent eyes, when seeing her smile, can''t help but deep down.


    She must be a gift from God, so that he can have such a ray of sunshine in his gloomy life!


    Seeing her, he felt the warmth of being pulled up at the most desperate moment for the first time. He has lived for more than 20 years and has never felt it even in his mother!


    Therefore, he will pay attention to her in the later days!


    When the four colleges were cold, she was taken away by mystery. He immediately informed his forces and tried his best to search for her trace. However, at that time, someone rescued her first.


    It was because of this that he realized that if he wanted to protect her, his current strength was far from enough. Therefore, he took great risks and followed the hint of the mysterious box in his hand to enter the ghost Valley to accept the inheritance

 Chapter 240

    But I didn''t expect that I would meet her again in ghost Valley, and I was saved by her again!


    In this way, he can take advantage of the opportunity to repay her, and she has an intersection, right?


    No one can understand his inner joy at that time, but he can only keep it in his heart. One day, when he has enough strength to protect her, he will confess everything to her!


    "Long Qinmo? What are you doing? Let''s go


    The sound of her rising tone came from her ear, and long Qinmo was revived.


    He looked up at her and followed her out.


    After confirming that her and long Qinmo''s injuries are all right, Yue Fengqing decides not to delay any longer. After all, without the help of xiaokimu, it would take her a long time to return to Dongxiang from ghost valley.


    For such a long time, she worried that the poisonous insects in her father''s body could not be suppressed by her for such a long time.


    So, after she came out, she said to the woman, "master Snow Demon, thank you for your help, but I still have something important to do. I have to leave as soon as possible. If I have a chance, I will visit Xiaomu again... Oh no, Xueer."


    She said goodbye in a low voice. In fact, her voice was a little puzzled.


    Think about it, xiaomumu is so clever and easy to use, suddenly never see it again, the mood will inevitably be some not beautiful.


    However, she was relieved to think that this place was Xiaomu''s home.


    After all, it''s only here that we can give Xiaomu the best environment to grow up. Staying here is the best thing for Xiaomu.


    Thinking of these, the smile on her face became more and more natural.


    But the middle-aged woman gave her a smile and said, "you can come in at any time after ghost valley. Xuelengjing won''t hurt you any more. As for Xueer, even if the child doesn''t know you''re leaving, why don''t you go to see her again?"


    "No!" Yuefengqing resolutely refused, "this is the best way to go directly. Goodbye, maybe it will make the little guy unhappy. Now it should be preparing for awakening, so don''t disturb it. If everything goes well outside, I will find a chance to come back to see it."


    Leaving this sentence, she took a look at the place where Xiaomu was practicing, and then she would turn around and leave with a smile.


    However, just as she turned around, the middle-aged woman frowned, and then said to her, "what''s the relationship between you and that dragon boy?"


    The woman''s sudden question caught her off guard.


    After frowning, she turned her head to look at the woman, and then said in the same voice, "it''s just a common friendship. If it''s more clear, it''s the relationship between the creditor and the debtor."


    "That''s it?" The woman was obviously a little incredulous.


    However, yuefengqing replied firmly: "it''s so simple."


    After listening to her words, the woman seemed a little relieved and said to her: "that''s good. You should know that the inheritor of Taiyin power can''t communicate with ordinary men... Cough, that..."


    The woman didn''t say what she said, but yuefengqing blushed.


    Quite awkwardly, he whispered to the woman, "you can rest assured that I have absolutely no idea of him beyond my friends."


    Although these words are just two people''s voice, but she still can''t help but blush, subconsciously looked up at the front of long Qinmo, a careless smile.


    Long Qinmo seemed to hear her laughter in front of her, and suddenly stopped. Only after she and his shoulder, did he look at her suspiciously: "what were you laughing at just now?"


    The month breeze is clear, quite some guilty ground dry cough a: "didn''t smile what."


    Then she immediately changed the topic: "well, have you ever been to ghost Valley before? Shall we confirm the direction of going out? "


    Looking at her strangely, long Qinmo looked around and frowned: "we can walk in any direction now, as long as we don''t go back, we can go out."


    After listening to his answer, yuefengqing realized how stupid his topic was.


    The place where snow demons live is naturally the deepest part of ghost Valley, and the terrain of ghost Valley is circular. Therefore, they can easily come to the outer area no matter which direction they go back.


    So... The topic she just talked about didn''t make long Qinmo laugh, did she?


    Looking strange, she quietly turned to see long Qinmo''s look. As a result, she happened to bump into his smile, and her heart was speechless.This guy, can''t you see the embarrassment in her heart?


    Secretly frowning, Yue Fengqing decided to ignore the change of long Qinmo''s look for the time being, but concentrate on... Walking!


    Originally, they were able to move forward. However, the Taiyin star power consumed in her body was too much, and now she couldn''t recover. In order to avoid meeting the enemy again, she didn''t have enough star power to deal with it. In addition, she was afraid that the moon spirit would be hungry, so she could save it.


    And longqinmo is even worse.


    In the environment of ghost Valley, the special power in his body can resist the chill. However, he has consumed a lot of energy. He can only maintain the basic consumption with the help of the mysterious box, which is not enough to support his power.


    So now, although the two of them, one is comparable to the strength of the heaven level strongman, the other is the strength of the star king level, once they meet the Warcraft of the ghost Valley, I''m afraid the end can only be described as miserable.


    After all, they are all injured now!


    Although Snow Demon has told snow edge spirit to protect them secretly, it''s not easy to deal with them if they really meet powerful Warcraft. Besides, snow edge king has consumed too much, and the rest of snow edge spirit can only play a deterrent role at most.


    If you meet the people of shuiyunzong again, I''m afraid that even if there is xuelingjing, there will be a fierce battle.


    While worrying about her safety along the way, she found a person standing nearby.


    She could vaguely tell from her figure that the man seemed to be a woman, dressed in white, almost integrated into the whole snow scene. If she didn''t look carefully, she didn''t look good. There was a man standing there.


    She found out because the man moved.


    As she passed the snow cliff, the man turned slowly.


    After the man turned around, she clearly saw the white gauze on the face, plus the cold temperament, as well as the slender and familiar body shape. Yuefeng recognized the man at a glance.


    A smile flashed over her eyes, and she immediately rushed to the humanitarian: "Baiyao? Is that you? Why are you in ghost Valley? "


    I thought Baiyao would walk towards her even though she was cold after hearing her words. Unexpectedly, Baiyao looked over her as if she hadn''t heard her words at all. She swept to long qinya, who was one step slower than her, and said: "I''m looking for him."

 Chapter 241

    Looking for long Qinmo?


    At the bottom of my eyes, I saw a suspicious color. Yuefeng turned to look at longqinmo.


    However, long Qinmo glanced at Baiyao indifferently and said, "I don''t know her."


    Huh?


    What is the situation?


    The color that the eye ground flits over don''t understand, the month breeze is clear to stand, even if blunt Baiyao way: "Baiyao, this is the childe mo of West LAN country, you... Seek him, but night North Huang''s order?"


    "..." Baiyao frowned when she mentioned yebeihuang. She seemed quite speechless, but soon she answered in a light voice, "yes."


    Night North Huang looking for long Qinmo?


    Secretly frown, the moon breeze is not from the ground Chong Long Qin Mo way: "Hello, do you know night North Huang?"


    "He? Don''t you know each other? " Long Qinmo heard her ask, but suddenly said such a sentence.


    The moon wind frowned.


    She knows yebeihuang, but... How can long Qinmo know?


    Just when she was puzzled, the opposite Baiyao had already rushed to longqinmo and said again, "Lord, please come with me."


    Although it is inviting people, but the look and behavior, is clearly in the coercion!


    Although she doesn''t have a bad impression of yebeihuang in her heart, Baiyao has such a tough attitude towards inviting people. It can be seen that what''s the grudge between long Qinmo and yebeihuang?


    Well, at least she knows yebeihuang. Why don''t you follow her and ask?


    Thinking secretly, she immediately said to Baiyao, "that, Baiyao, can I ask you something?"


    Baiyao frowned and looked at her, but it seemed to have a look of disgust?


    Is it her illusion?


    Or did she offend Baiyao by accident?


    But... Except for the disgusting young man, she should never see her again, right?


    Even if you offend her, you don''t have the chance, do you?


    However, although Baiyao looked at her differently, she still said to her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Is yebeihuang also in ghost Valley? If so, is it convenient for me to go with long Qinmo to see him? " She asked very casually.


    However, as soon as her voice fell to the ground, Baiyao immediately turned a cold face and said to her in a voice: "we, as subordinates, don''t know the whereabouts of the Lord. We are only responsible for completing the task. As for you, the Lord didn''t say that we would take you with us, so I''m afraid it''s inconvenient."


    Words fall, Baiyao no longer give her the opportunity to speak, immediately raised his eyes to look at long Qinmo, said in a deep voice: "gongzimo, is it you go with me, or do you want me to take you away?"


    She said that, already was the full provocation.


    Long Qinmo glanced at her coldly and said in a voice: "even if he is noble, I''m afraid he can''t command me, can he?"


    "You can try it, young man!" Baiyao cold voice said, at the same time, the whole body momentum suddenly soared.


    Yuefengqing was in the middle of Baiyao and longqinmo, but as Baiyao''s momentum increased, she clearly felt an invisible force and pushed her out of their battle circle.


    Aware that they are going to be serious, yuefengqing is not calm at once. Almost without hesitation, he immediately performs StarCraft, trying to interrupt the battle between Baiyao and longqinmo.


    Unexpectedly, when her astrology touched Baiyao''s body, she clearly felt a powerful force, like a mountain, pressing down on her head.


    Then she tasted the power of the astral world again.


    However, the star realm of Baiyao is much weaker than Bai Ying, the elder of Shuiyun sect.


    Let her mental power, the star world can only limit her attack at most, and can''t completely restrain her body, but even so, it''s enough for her to be surprised.


    Baiyao has successfully broken through the realm of king of stars in just a few months!


    A attendant has such a strong strength, no wonder the night before the North Huang can easily kill brilliance''s tutor!


    Ah!


    No, this is not the time to think about it!


    Baiyao has broken through the realm of the king of stars, and although long Qinmo''s strength in his heyday must be higher than her, at present, long Qinmo is in a vicious situation of heavy damage. At this time, fighting with Baiyao will only make him more seriously injured!


    No, we must break through the star world of Baiyao!The bottom of the eye skims the dignified color, and yuefengqing starts to attack the star boundary of Baiyao without hesitation.


    Although at the beginning, the attack didn''t work, but after the continuous attack, the star world was obviously unstable. Her eyes brightened and she immediately bombarded again.


    Finally, under her repeated bombardment, the star world became more and more unstable. Baiyao had no choice but to take back the star world, but took the opportunity to give her a cold drink: "yuefengqing! My lord treats you well. Now why do you want to do him a bad job? "


    Well, yebeihuang does treat her well, but long Qinmo is also her friend. If yebeihuang wants to invite someone, she should use proper means instead of Baiyao. At this time, she should take advantage of others'' danger!


    At the end of his eyes, there was a cold color. Yuefengqing said to Baiyao without hesitation: "I didn''t mean to harm him. I just want to find out why he wanted to see longqinmo. Moreover, as one of his subordinates, you should be responsible for his reputation. If you invite someone, you should have the attitude of inviting someone. Otherwise, it''s not inviting him, but detaining him!"


    At the same time, she did not hesitate to attack Baiyao.


    Seeing that she was about to finish the task, she came out to make trouble at this time. Baiyao was naturally angry, and the ambiguous fragments of yebeihuang''s relationship with her reappeared in her mind.


    The ghost makes a difference of, she unexpectedly rose to her to kill heart!


    Yuefengqing, don''t you rely on the power of Taiyin in your body to get his green attention?


    Today, if I press your power of Taiyin and bring this boy back successfully again, then you will have no effect on him any more!


    Her heart is killing more and more. In the cold eyes of Baiyao, there is a cold color. Almost without hesitation, she begins to use 100% of her strength to attack longqinmo and yuefengqing.


    Yuefengqing didn''t expect that Baiyao would really kill her. Without noticing for a moment, Baiyao slapped her back again. At the same time, another attack of Baiyao came towards her chest.


    Just now that palm affected her old injury, and her action was restricted. Next, she could not avoid the fatal palm. Almost subconsciously, she would make an exception to perform the moon concealment technique again to avoid her palm.


    Unexpectedly, before she had any action, a figure suddenly rushed up in front of her body. Then, Baiyao''s palm actually fell on the right shoulder of long Qinmo, who was standing in front of her.

 Chapter 242

    Baiyao hit long Qinmo on the shoulder, but long Qinmo only snorted and clenched his teeth. There was blood between his teeth, but he clenched his teeth to keep the blood from gushing out.


    Trying to hold her still, he tried to push her away.


    However, yuefengqing''s brow tightened tightly and grasped his uninjured hand. His eyes coldly looked up at Baiyao: "do you... Want to kill me?"


    In the face of her questioning eyes, Baiyao only gave her a cold hum, and then another fierce attack swept towards her side.


    At the bottom of my heart, it seems that something was suddenly stabbed.


    She always felt that Baiyao and her, though not friends, were better than strangers. Unexpectedly, Baiyao wanted to kill her?


    Why?


    For the night?


    But... She asked herself, she didn''t have too much intersection with yebeihuang. Why did she hate her so much?


    Although she was deeply puzzled, she knew that the current situation was not suitable for her to pursue these problems, because Baiyao''s next attack was determined to kill her.


    At this time, she seems to exert some secret skill. At the same time, she exerts the astral world and controls her, so that she can''t disturb her to perform astral skill.


    Seeing the power of Baiyao becoming stronger and stronger, the star power she exerted was obviously not her own ice attribute.


    The most important thing is that when Baiyao was performing the secret skill, she obviously realized that the star weapon on her wrist, which was given by yebeihuang, actually seemed to echo with Baiyao''s secret skill in the dark?


    Although the echo was extremely weak, she still noticed that the power of Taiyin in her body was slowly injecting into the star instrument, and Baiyao, with the traction of the secret art, seemed to be trying to draw the power of Taiyin from the star instrument on her wrist?


    This star weapon... Was given by yebeihuang. Now, Baiyao can draw the power of her Taiyin through the star weapon


    Invisibly, as if something is about to break the dawn, but the moon wind is clear, but a little numb.


    Does yebeihuang want the power of Taiyin on her?


    Ah... So, the reason why he saved her, even pretending to be a little fellow to accompany her, including the last time he ordered Baiyao to help her out, was only for the power of Taiyin?


    Eyes, gradually gloomy down.


    Yuefeng clearly realizes that the power of Taiyin in her body is slowly losing, but she calms down instantly.


    From the speed of Baiyao absorbing the power of Taiyin and the change of her facial expression after absorbing the power of Taiyin, her body should not be able to absorb the power of Taiyin greatly!


    Well, since she wants the power of Taiyin, then help her!


    At the end of his eyes, he glanced at the snow cliff beside him, turned his head and said to the pale face of Long Qin Mo, "Long Qin Mo, can you still use the star power?"


    "Barely." Long Qinmo frowned and looked at her. Although he answered her, his eyes were still fixed on her suddenly cold look.


    He could see that at that moment, she was injured in the blink of an eye.


    Is it because of yebeihuang?


    "Well, I''ll create opportunities for you. Later, once there is a loophole in the star world of Baiyao, you jump off the cliff immediately. In this way, there may be a ray of life!"


    She glanced coldly at the snow cliff not far away from her and said to long Qinmo.


    Long Qinmo seemed to pause after listening to her, but he soon nodded to her to show that he understood her.


    After seeing long Qinmo''s reaction, she immediately narrowed her eyes, secretly bit her lip, and without hesitation quickly input the Taiyin star power into the star instrument on her wrist.


    As she input more and more Taiyin power into the star instrument, the Taiyin power in the star instrument will flow into the body of Baiyao faster and faster. At first, Baiyao can barely receive it, but within a few minutes, Baiyao''s face will start to sweat. Then, his face has begun to turn white obviously, and even the star world will start to be unstable.


    "It''s time!" The moon breeze clear Mou bottom flits past one to put on the color of cold and fierce, immediately Chong Long Qin Mo way, "is this time, you quickly walk!"


    As soon as her voice fell, the star world of Baiyao was suddenly broken by an external force. At the same time, long Qinmo quickly hugged the little star power left in her body and rushed down the snow cliff with her.


    At the moment of falling off the cliff, a slender figure appeared in the sight of yuefengqing. At the same time, it was accompanied by a cold roar: "damn you! Go back and get the punishmentThen, the figure suddenly turned


    However, before she could see whether the man was yebeihuang, she had already fallen down with Longma Qinmo.


    In the process, long Qinmo holds her hand tightly and deliberately changes position with her, so as to relieve her pain at the moment of landing.


    In the snow, she and long Qinmo quickly fall to the bottom of the cliff.


    She couldn''t open her eyes at all because of the strong wind, and her body was about to consume the power of Taiyin star. She couldn''t show it at all, and the wound behind her was in severe pain.


    In this extremely cold place, without the defense of Taiyin, she was shivering with cold.


    Suddenly, just when she thought that she might really die, a figure suddenly fell from it. Then, she felt that her waist was tight, and then, a warm feeling immediately flowed into her body along the palm of her waist.


    As soon as the warm breath entered her body, she immediately felt warm and tried to open her eyes in the wind and snow. She suddenly looked up. When she saw the black mask on her head, she could not help but smile: "you... Saved me again!"


    Looking at her frozen purple lips and face, in the eyes behind yebeihuang''s mask, in addition to the strong anger accident, there was a rare touch of heartache.


    Gently bowed her head, in her dependent eyes, suddenly covered her lips.


    Silly girl, how can you think of such a way to protect your life!


    The sword eyebrow tightened tightly. He held her arm, but suddenly there was a thick feeling. The cold color of the forest suddenly passed by the bottom of his eyes. Almost the next second, he gently pulled her body over.


    When his eyes touched the large bloodstain on her back, which had already been dyed through her clothes, he was more angry.


    baiyao!


    It seems that he hasn''t dealt with his subordinates for a long time!


    Although extremely angry, he was extremely gentle when dealing with the wound for her, completely forgetting that there was a more seriously injured and fainted long Qinmo beside him.


    Fortunately, although the wound was deep, it didn''t hurt the key.


    Yebeihuang almost used all the trauma medicine she was carrying. Until her wound completely recovered, he was satisfied to change her to another arm without blood.


    He glanced indifferently at long Qinmo, who had already passed out, but was still holding one of her hands. His eyes were obviously not happy.

 Chapter 243

    How can other men touch his woman!


    As a result, yebeihuang frowns in disgust, pops up a star screen, pulls long Qinmo''s hand off her arm, and then throws him into the barrier. Then, after hesitating for a while, she reluctantly flicks a pill for internal injury into his mouth, and then she no longer cares about him, but holds the woman in her arms, Continue to use their own power of the sun, moistening her blocked meridians.


    Yuefengqing, who had fallen into a coma, felt cold all over. But then, suddenly, a warm force began to moisten her meridians. Even the wound on her back didn''t seem to hurt.


    However, the pain of falling to the bottom of the cliff has never appeared.


    As the meridians were gradually repaired, she gradually became aware of her body, and after that, she immediately tried to open her eyes.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I opened my eyes, I suddenly came up with an enlarged version of the ink mask.


    The eyes behind the mask, when they saw her wake up, immediately showed a gentle smile. Then, she was rubbed into her arms again by the mask owner.


    "Ma''am, you are awake at last."


    This familiar tone, familiar voice, familiar mask


    It seems that the man who just appeared on the cliff should be him, not yebeihuang.


    But... Did she hear it wrong?


    Why did she hear the voice of the Lord scolding her subordinates when she fell off the cliff?


    He frowned secretly. Yuefengqing glanced suspiciously at the monarch of the demon kingdom. He looked around, but he didn''t see longqinmo. He couldn''t help frowning and said suspiciously, "where''s longqinmo?"


    When she mentioned long Qinmo, the monarch of the demon kingdom was just looking at him with a gentle and smiling look. Suddenly, she was not happy. However, she was just not happy. After stopping for a second, she was dissatisfied and said, "he''s not dead. He''s recuperating in the snow cave next to him."


    "That''s good." Yuefengqing was a little relieved, then frowned, "how can you be here? Besides, what secret method did you use to appear in ghost valley so quickly? You are supposed to be in the palace, aren''t you? "


    To her question, the Lord of the demons replied, "you can be here. Why can''t I?"


    So... What else does she have to ask?


    She frowned helplessly. After looking around, she asked, "where is this? The bottom of the cliff just now? "


    "Well, this place is easy to get in, but not so easy to get out." He put on the mask again and said it in a low voice. However, although it was not easy for him to go out, his tone was not worried at all.


    Yuefengqing even doubts that he just knows how to get out!


    So, she squinted at him suspiciously and said, "you are a man of high ability. Such a small cliff can''t defeat you?"


    "This time, madam, I''m really wrong. Although this place is not high, you should know that there is a prison in the ghost valley. Once it''s higher than a certain height, it will trigger the prison. Therefore, if you want to leave here and fly up directly, you can only look for it in this basin. However, this place, Obviously, it''s not a good place Although he said so, it was a face of enjoyment.


    Yuefengqing will not believe his lies.


    However, when it comes to this place, she really wants to go out for a walk. After all, if she finds a way out one day earlier, she can save her father earlier.


    With this idea, she immediately checked her physical condition.


    However, she was quite surprised. She immediately rushed to the monarch of the demon Kingdom and said, "that... My wound... How can it get better so quickly?"


    "Of course, it''s the effect of using pills. However, it''s still a little poor. It took three days for you to wake up. It seems that you should prepare more pills of higher level for your husband." Night North Huang A Ponder of appearance, see his that facial expression, seem to still really dislike these Dan medicine effect not good?


    But... She was so hurt that she got better in only three days!


    How many precious pills did this guy smash on her?


    Tut Tut, even if he is the king of a country, his hand is too local, right?


    The bottom of my heart is murmuring, the moon breeze can''t help but rush at him and ask: "can you ask, what kind of pills have you used?"


    "It''s nothing. They''re all not very good pills, which make my wife suffer. But you can rest assured that I will prepare more better pills in the future, so that my wife will suffer less."


    He a perfect husband''s look, can see the moon breeze is pure, have no language and have no clear heart.Slightly drooping eyes, she did not insist to know what pills he used, anyway, these pills will not be lower than the sixth level, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to have this effect.


    Since he is willing to be so kind to her, she will bear it. When it''s really necessary in the future, she will try her best to help her!


    Like this, the moon breeze clear mood also naturally relaxed one eye.


    Looking at the snow cave, he said to him, "my wound is healed. What about long Qinmo?"


    "Ma''am, if you always mention other men in front of me, aren''t you afraid that I''m jealous?" That demon country monarch a "I good life bitter" facial expression, but can''t help but make her low smile voice.


    He glanced at him speechless and said in a voice, "that other man was hurt so badly to protect me. It''s kindness. I have to pay it back."


    "I see. It depends on my wife''s face. I''ll give him some pills later." The night North Huang is not smiling ground to say, see to her vision, more and more dote on drown.


    I don''t know why, yuefengqing always feels that it seems more and more relaxed to get along with him. Of course, we should ignore his name and self claim.


    At this time, at the entrance of the snow cave, there came long Qinmo''s indifferent voice: "no, I will deal with my injury myself."


    Words fall, he complexion looked at her one eye, immediately, coagulate a voice way: "owe you to save a life of grace, should also calculate to return you, have nothing else of words, we from then on each other not owe!"


    Leaving this sentence behind, long Qinmo didn''t give her a chance to speak at all, so he turned around and left.


    Yuefengqing frowned at his back and murmured: "did he... Break his brain? How did you change your attitude so much? "


    However, the night of the side North Huang but smile not to smile ground to hook up lips, put lips together to go up, in her ear side warm voice way: "don''t you want to find a way to leave?"? It''s just right. We''re divided into two groups. How about that? "


    With a strange look, yuefengqing takes back her eyes. She subconsciously turns her face. As a result, as soon as she turns her face, she "happens to" bump into his warm lips


    Suddenly, the face suddenly hot up, subconsciously will turn face.


    Unexpectedly, his slender fingers suddenly picked up her chin and directly forced a kiss

 Chapter 244

    Yuefengqing originally intended to open the distance between them immediately to end the embarrassing situation. As a result, he suddenly kisses her. Suddenly, she has no idea.


    The heart beat speeds up involuntarily, accelerates again, the temperature of the face has obviously risen again, but the most important thing is, why does she have no strength to push him away?


    Yuefengqing, don''t you really like this guy?


    Startled by the thought in her heart, she immediately decided to push him away.


    Unexpectedly, this time, he took the initiative to let her go, and he said to her: "it''s a long time since I''ve seen you..."


    "Shameless!"


    Yuefengqing pushes her away impolitely and stares at him.


    However, as if he had heard some praise, he raised his eyebrows and said, "thank you for your praise, madam. I will make persistent efforts for my husband."


    Well, this man''s face has become incomparable. Compared with him, she can only ask for trouble!


    The best way to deal with him is to ignore him!


    So yuefengqing got up without hesitation and walked out with her feet raised.


    The environment outside the snow cave was beyond her expectation.


    I thought it should be snowy all over the sky, but I didn''t expect that it was the color of tongcui!


    What''s more, she didn''t notice just now. Now when she feels it so carefully, it seems that the temperature here is not as cold as above. At the same time, she doesn''t have to use the power of Taiyin in her body to resist the cold.


    The environment here is like another world like ghost valley. It seems that people are in a good mood.


    After stretching her arms comfortably, she took a deep breath. Just as she was about to lift her feet to go out, her steps suddenly stopped.


    No, there seems to be some medicine in the air!


    There was a dignified color at the bottom of her eyes. Her eyes quickly searched among the plants.


    However, she did not find any suspicious herbs in the end, which made her confused.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she decided to look deep into the plant.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she entered the plant, the monarch of the demon Kingdom immediately followed her and said that she wanted to be her exclusive flower protector.


    According to the unique smell of medicine, yuefengqing went deeper and deeper into the forest, and the peculiar smell became more and more obvious, which made her jump.


    It would be great if we could find some rare medicinal materials from here.


    Anyway, you need to look everywhere to find the exit, just this time you can also look for the strange drug.


    Just as she was thinking about it, she suddenly felt that it was on the left in front of her. The strange smell made people feel relaxed and relaxed.


    Almost without hesitation, she rushed over immediately.


    Gently pushed aside the clump of plants that seemed to play a protective role, she was immediately shocked by the scene in front of her.


    In front of her, on a huge ancient purple tree, there was a rich aroma of purple fruits.


    And the fruity fragrance was just the strange medicine she had just smelled.


    Take a deep breath, even if Yuefeng Qingli rushed in and stood under the tree, she immediately reached out to pick a fruit, put it in the palm of her hand, looked at it, and then bit it gently.


    The fruit has a very strong medicinal property. She can feel a cool breath with only one bite, and quickly rush into her body. After swimming along the meridians, she has successfully integrated into her elixir field!


    This... This unknown fruit can directly supplement the star power in the body?


    This tree is a treasure in the world!


    At the bottom of her eyes, she was excited. She immediately swallowed the fruit.


    However, at this time, after eating a fruit, she immediately realized that some strange changes had taken place in her body.


    That feeling is very strange.


    When she just took the first bite, the fruit was directly integrated into her elixir field and turned into her own star power. However, after eating the other half, she clearly noticed that an obvious hot breath began to continuously collide and ravage in her meridians.


    In a flash, she was almost tortured by the pain from the meridians, and her face turned pale.


    At this time, the monarch of the demon kingdom came in.As soon as he saw that her painful face turned white, he rushed to her. After he pulse for her, a strange color suddenly appeared on his face. Then he put the power of the sun in his body into her body, and then directly absorbed and brought out the burning star power in her body.


    After the star force left her body, yuefengqing felt much better. She gazed at the fruit of the tree and sighed helplessly: "Alas! I thought there would be some good adventure, but I almost died. "


    However, after her voice fell to the ground, the monarch of the demon Kingdom took a strange look at it. Then he looked at the ancient tree and said, "it''s really a great opportunity, but..."


    He hesitated and looked at her with a burning look.


    Suddenly he used this kind of look, Yue Fengqing immediately frowned, subconsciously roared at him: "don''t try to take advantage of oral, do you think I will believe you?"


    "Well, then I won''t say it." Night North Huang see her a vigilant look, immediately decided to keep silent.


    However


    Yuefengqing is very curious!


    What kind of tree is this?


    Look at his face, he seems to know?


    Why don''t you just listen to him?


    After a moment, she whispered to him, "well, can you tell me what tree it is?"


    "If I say that this tree is actually a matchmaker for us, would you like to hear it?" The night North Huang looks at her one eye rather than smile, quite some ponder of ground ask her.


    The cheek flits past to wipe Fei color, the month breeze is clear to have no good spirit ground to glance at him one eye, coagulate a voice way: "nonsense words need not say."


    "Let''s not say for the moment, but this tree appears here. If it''s expected to be good, there should be at least one guardian spirit beast here, so this place is not safe."


    The night North Huang side says, at the same time quickly look around.


    After listening to him, yuefengqing immediately became vigilant and subconsciously approached him. He was quite dissatisfied and said, "you know there is a guardian spirit beast. Why didn''t you say it earlier? Since this tree is of little use to us, we''d better leave as soon as possible, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble again. "


    As she spoke, she motioned for him to leave the place quietly.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she had the intention to retreat, the ancient tree suddenly began to shake violently, and pieces of crystal purple leaves fell down, making a rustling sound.


    However, she soon understood that the rustling sound was not only caused by the friction of leaves!

 Chapter 245

    Because, she clearly saw, the ancient tree suddenly lit up on the two pairs of purple eyes, as well as, two slender snake thin!


    Damn, did you still disturb the guardian spirit beast?


    He frowned secretly. Yuefengqing immediately rushed to the monarch of the demon Kingdom and said, "Hello! They... Eh? It''s not them, it''s it... It should be the guardian spirit beast, right? Do you know what it is? What is the rank of strength? "


    I thought it was two snakes, but I found it was a two headed snake.


    A body, two heads, the color of the two heads is also very strange, a black and a white, looks quite magical, their eyes are also a purple and a blue, looks too strange.


    At the moment of its appearance, yuefengqing immediately asked the king of the demon kingdom.


    As a result, her waist was suddenly hugged by him. The next second, he had put his lips close to her ear and whispered to her in a very magnetic voice: "they won''t hurt us."


    Suddenly he was so seduced, Yue Fengqing''s body suddenly froze, and immediately turned to see him.


    Unexpectedly, this look, she found that his eyes, actually turned into a strange purple?


    What''s going on?


    Isn''t he always on guard?


    When was that?


    This snake looks very strange!


    Just as she thought to herself, she saw the black head of the two headed snake smiling at her strangely?


    Yeah, it''s just a laugh!


    Although it is a snake, but... She clearly felt that it was smiling at her, and that smile, very strange!


    She couldn''t stand this strange atmosphere, so she immediately wanted to attack directly with her star skill.


    Unexpectedly, the hands of the monarch of the demon Kingdom suddenly began to move on her shoulders


    She had never been treated like this before, and a touch of anger passed through her heart. But somehow, her heart began to beat irregularly, and she wanted to wake him up with a slap, But suddenly it fell on his mask so lightly


    In the air, as if strands of light purple fog are slowly flowing, the moon breeze is clear, I just feel deep in my heart, as if something is expanding infinitely


    She tried to bite her lips in order to regain her sense.


    At the moment when reason came back, she immediately grasped the wrist of the monarch of the demon Kingdom and quickly explored his pulse.


    Under this exploration, she was shocked!


    Strange!


    Didn''t the venom of the last fire snake have been neutralized?


    Why is this guy''s pulse... Another sign of poisoning?


    When she thought about it, she almost immediately broke out in a cold sweat. She immediately grabbed her wrist and began to pulse for herself.


    Under this, she almost despair!


    She was also poisoned, although the degree was not as deep as he was, but... She was also poisoned by the same kind of poison


    Holding his wrist hand, he easily pulled it to his waist, forcing her hands tightly around his tight waist. At the same time, he quickly pressed his lips up.


    Among the teeth, his breath spread rapidly. Yuefengqing only felt that his body began to become light and floating, and his consciousness suddenly became floating at this moment.


    The clear breath between the lips and the comfortable touch make people feel very comfortable. Subconsciously, she stretched out the tip of her tongue to taste what the touch was.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the tip of her tongue came out, he immediately sucked it keenly and wantonly encroached on her lips and teeth, while her consciousness drifted farther and farther away


    "Hiss..."


    Ear, as if something kept spitting heat, disturbing her heart itching.


    Subconsciously frowning, she waved discontentedly, trying to wave away the guy who disturbed her sleep.


    "Hiss --"


    The heat continued to exhale, but the sound became more pronounced.


    Good dream was disturbed, she immediately sat up discontentedly, opened her eyes and would angrily denounce the guy who disturbed people''s dreams. Unexpectedly, as soon as she opened her eyes, she immediately swallowed her words!


    Oh, my God!


    The one who woke her up was the giant guardian spirit beast!


    Suddenly, a cold sweat slipped down her forehead, and then she saw the snake shaking its head humanely and rubbing it in her arms like a coquettishWhat''s the situation?


    Brother snake, do you know you are very fierce?


    This picture of coquetry, baby really accept incompetence ah!


    Unexpectedly, the snake elder brother obviously did not hear her inner monologue. After one head had finished her coquetry, the other head followed her closely and came up. His small eyes were staring at her stomach, and then... The two snakes looked at each other.


    And then... Yuefengqing is about to cry!


    They... They turned into a ball of black and white light, and rushed into her stomach?


    Snake, snake, which one are you singing?


    Just as she wanted to cry, a tender voice came to her mind: "don''t worry! We just want to better protect our little master, that''s why it''s stored in your body. "


    "Yes, you don''t have to worry. When the little master comes, we will leave together." The other voice was obviously calm.


    If we only distinguish gender by voice, then the first voice should be a girl, and the last one should be a boy


    Oh, no, what is she thinking?


    Now the key, should be what they say little master?


    Who is the little master?


    If they want to protect their little master, why don''t they just go to their little master?


    Why is it in her body?


    ¡­¡­


    His head has become a mess. Yuefengqing holds his forehead with a headache. As a result, his eyes sweep to the ground, and his head is hit hard again!


    Who''s going to tell her what''s going on with the boy lying next to her?


    OMG £¡ When she was confused, what happened?


    Her eyes quickly swept over the clothes on the ground, and she suddenly realized that she had no clothes on!


    Oh, my God!


    She patted her head like a lightning strike again. She immediately reached out and fished out the clothes beside her. She dressed them up as quickly as she could in her life. Then she glanced at the monarch of the demon Kingdom on the ground, but now she was in the body.


    In line with the concept of politeness and morality, she closed her eyes and made a flurry of nonsense, finally managed to dress him.


    With a long sigh of relief, she suddenly flashed some beautiful pictures in her mind. Suddenly, her cheeks were boiling hot again. Subconsciously, she looked down at his features in a black mask.


    They have already done that kind of thing, so... Look at him, shouldn''t it be too much?


    She comforts herself in the bottom of her heart. Yuefengqing nervously reaches for the mask on his face

 Chapter 246

    As soon as his fingertips were about to touch the black mask, he suddenly grabbed her wrist. She was forced into her arms by him. Before she could react, she was dazzled. The next second, she was already pressed by him.


    Under the black mask, the cold and deep eyes, which should have been lonely, were burning and deep at the moment. They were staring at her straightly, making her unable to push his arms away.


    Damn it, how come every time you meet this guy, it''s no good?


    I''m afraid she doesn''t know how to deal with the situation now!


    Is secretly pondering, the top of the head but spreads his gentle low call: "clear son."


    Her voice was soft and seemed to be filled with a trace of uncontrollable joy. His eager and burning eyes suddenly made her feel as if the air around her became thin and almost not enough for her breathing.


    Her heart beat so fast that it almost burst. This series of physiological reactions made her feel a strong sense of crisis. Almost subconsciously, she avoided his burning and deep eyes.


    Seems to be aware of her fundus resistance, the man slightly frowned frown pretty sword eyebrow, but domineering to her low voice: "if you don''t look at me, I don''t mind with action to attract your attention!"


    Then he bowed his head and put his lips up again.


    This shameless man!


    Seeing that he was going to kiss again, Yue Fengqing immediately drew her eyes back to him and said to him with almost gnashing teeth: "Your Majesty, what just happened is just an accident. Don''t worry, I won''t let you be responsible for it..."


    Before she had finished speaking, her lips were blocked up again.


    As if punishment, this time he kisses the special overbearing force, does not give her a chance to breathe.


    After a strong rampage, he finally let her go when she was almost lack of oxygen. However, his dark eyes were staring at her domineering, as if declaring his ownership. He squinted at her slightly and said in a deep voice: "this responsibility must be borne by my husband."


    Words fall, in her unprepared circumstances, he pulled to her just put on clothes, in her kicking invalid circumstances, once again with her to review all the action just now.


    Yuefengqing didn''t even have time to scold him, so the whole person was occupied by him again!


    I don''t know how long after that, yuefengqing only felt that she was aching and weak all over her body, and her whole body seemed to collapse completely. Her sweat was blown by the wind, and she was suddenly sobered by the coolness.


    Her brows tightened tightly. As soon as she regained her strength, she immediately sat up from the ground. She glanced at the folded clothes not far away. Then she looked down at the black coat she was wearing. She immediately took her clothes and put them on as quickly as possible.


    Put her messy hair behind her ears, she looked around quickly, but didn''t find the damned monarch.


    Inexplicably, a touch of loss passed in my heart?


    The loss of this unknown, let her whole person suddenly Leng for a while.


    Yuefengqing, are you stupid?


    Didn''t you expect that guy to be in charge?


    How come now that trouble has gone by itself, and you are still lost?


    Shaking her head, yuefengqing said in her heart that she must be crazy. She stood up with the pain of her whole body and looked at the ancient tree.


    At the sight of the ancient tree, she was suddenly ill.


    She vaguely remembers... The two headed snake guarding the ancient tree, as if, vaguely, as if... Turned into a black-and-white aperture and rushed into her body?


    As soon as she thought of this, she could not care about the monarch of the demon Kingdom any more. The air dried sweat turned into a cold sweat. Without any hesitation, she immediately sat down with her knees crossed again, trying to mobilize the power of Taiyin in her body.


    After confirming that there was no problem with the power of Taiyin, she was a little relieved. Immediately, she checked her Dantian again.


    Under this look, she was shocked.


    That light ball... Is actually hidden in her Dantian!


    What the hell is this Guardian beast?


    Want to find its little owner, why deposit in her body?


    Also said to wait until the birth of a little master, please, she is not the mother of the little master, why did this guy run to her body and wait for the master?


    Full of speechless, she immediately did not hesitate to try to communicate with the ball of light in Dantian.At first, the light ball ignored her, but when she tried to drive it away with the power of the sun, the light ball immediately responded.


    Black and white light slowly overflowed from the light ball, and soon condensed into a small two headed snake in her elixir field.


    The little two headed snake glared at her discontentedly with four eyes. The black snake head seemed to be quite unhappy and said to her, "we''re just borrowing your elixir field to live temporarily. If you''re OK, don''t disturb us."


    Huh?


    Take her Dantian as a house and ask her not to disturb it?


    What is this little snake?


    Yuefengqing is quite speechless. He immediately rushes to the snake and says, "this Dantian is mine. If you want to borrow it, you should pay some rent, shouldn''t you?"


    Hearing this, the white head hesitated and said in a tender voice, "rent? What''s that? I don''t understand


    ok


    It''s a two headed snake that doesn''t eat fireworks!


    Yuefengqing wanted to help her forehead, but she couldn''t do it. So she explained to the snake patiently, "you can exchange some things for my right to live in Dantian. Of course, you should exchange them for equal value!"


    After she said that, the white snake head immediately showed a look of sudden realization. Then, it whispered to the black head and said, "don''t we have many Taiji fruits? Can she use it now? "


    "Of course she can''t use it alone!" Black head looks like extremely high cold appearance, small eyes after glancing at her, calm way, "however, she can use with that person."


    The man?


    King of the devil?


    The color of doubt passed in my heart. Yuefengqing was just in a happy mood, which was destroyed in an instant.


    Before the two snakeheads could reach a conclusion, she quickly interrupted them: "no! I won''t accept any terms related to the man just now! "


    However, before her voice was heard, the voice of the monarch of the demon Kingdom suddenly came to her: "Qing''er, you still have strength. It seems that you underestimated your strength just now. Well, maybe you can add some more next time..."


    "Shut up


    Yuefengqing, who originally wanted to talk with the guardian spirit beast about the conditions, heard the voice behind him, and immediately began to shout angrily to interrupt his next words.

 Chapter 247

    Damn it, this man doesn''t know what''s called shame?


    He glared at him angrily, but in his mind came the voice of the black snake head: "the tree in front of you is the only Taiji tree in the world. The Taiji fruit on the tree contains half the power of Taiyin and the other half of the power of the sun. The Taiji fruit is mature, so the boundary will open automatically. Now you are in this space, It has been completely closed. If you want to lift the ban, you must successfully absorb and refine the power of Taiyin and the sun contained in those Taiji fruits. Otherwise, the ban will not be broken even if God appears. "


    "So?"


    Yuefengqing''s heart is speechless and can only speak these two words reluctantly.


    In fact, she doesn''t know what Taiji tree Taiji fruit is. She just wants to know how to get out of here?


    She has a very important thing to do!


    At the bottom of her eyes, she just glanced at the king of the demon Kingdom who was coming towards her. Then she focused all her attention on the conversation between the spirit and the guardian spirit beast.


    After a careful inquiry, she finally came to the conclusion: if she wants to leave here, she must work with that hateful man to absorb the Taiji fruit from the Taiji tree with the special cultivation method mentioned by the guardian spirit beast!


    Although the guardian spirit beast has said that with her current cultivation, if she does as it says, her strength will at least be promoted to the realm of the king of stars when she successfully solves the ban!


    Star King!


    She would not let go of such a cost-effective thing. However, she hesitated for a moment and asked the guardian beast, "can you ask me how long it will take to successfully refine these Taiji fruits?"


    Listening to her question, the white head said with a smile: "with your two qualifications, it should not take too long, at most three or five years. Hehe, at that time, maybe the little master will..."


    "Cough!"


    The white head said half, black head immediately interrupted it, it seems to be quite a warning to stare at it, suddenly, the white head seems to suddenly realize that it said too much, immediately shut up.


    However, yuefengqing still doesn''t understand. What does it have to do with their little masters that she absorbs so much power from taijiguo?


    Secretly frown, she can''t help but turn to look at the side is not smiling, staring at her to see the monarch of the devil Kingdom, quite some helpless to breathe out a breath, to him in a low voice: "I just learned a news, half good and half bad, you want to listen to?"


    Unexpectedly, after hearing her words, the monarch of the demon Kingdom took a look at the Tai Chi tree and said, "for me, this should be pure good news."


    Then he looked at her deeply and said in a low voice: "Taiji fruit, also known as Yin Yang fruit, contains the power of the Taiyin sun. However, only the inheritor of the Taiyin sun appears here at the same time, and..."


    When he said this, he looked at her with a slightly burning look, and after a pause, Just then he continued with a smile: "and after they really become husband and wife, yin and yang can be combined to absorb the power of Taiyin and the sun contained in Taiji fruit through special cultivation methods."


    He knows all about it!


    After listening to the words of the monarch of the demon Kingdom, yuefengqing''s eyes suddenly flashed a color of suspicion.


    She had never heard of these things, but he knew all these things in such detail that he was really mysterious!


    Secretly frown, month breeze is clear to this never willing to reveal true features of evil country monarch more and more curious.


    It seems that she is aware of the curiosity and exploration of her eyes, but the monarch of the demon Kingdom suddenly approaches her and whispers in her ear with a voice full of temptation: "Qing''er, it''s God''s will. Why don''t you just follow God''s will and marry me?"


    His warm breath, mixed with ambiguous breath, made her upset for a while. She could not help but reappear what had just happened in her mind, and her cheek immediately became hot.


    Not angry to glare at him, as a result, he was suddenly spoiled by his eyes, gentle, and very serious look to play a surprise.


    Heart suddenly missed half a beat, brow tightening, she almost escaped from his more and more burning line of sight, whispered: "don''t make such a joke in the future."


    Even the true face does not let her see, unexpectedly propose to her?


    How ridiculous!


    I don''t know if I can see through the irony of her eyes. The monarch of the demon Kingdom suddenly stretched out his hand, pulled her shoulder, forced her to face him, and said in a deep voice: "I mean it, marry me, I will love you forever!"


    For the rest of her life?Her enemies are three!


    Even if he is powerful, even if he is the monarch of the demon Kingdom, but... The anger of sanzong is not what the demon kingdom can afford!


    A touch of bitterness passed at the bottom of my eyes. Yuefengqing simply raised her eyes and said to him solemnly: "I''m glad you can say that, but I don''t have any plans or time to talk about love. Although you are the king and powerful, I never want to rely on others for my own affairs!"


    "I''m no one else."


    When she said that, the monarch of the demon Kingdom also followed her eyes and solemnly looked into her eyes and said in a deep voice, "you are my woman. You used to be, you are now, and you will always be!"


    "Your woman?" Yuefengqing just felt very funny, "sorry! I don''t know who your name is, and I don''t know your facial features. Even if I have an unexpected relationship with you, the relationship between you and me will not change. Everything is just forced by the situation. I don''t need you to be responsible, and I don''t like to be an accessory of others! "


    The Mou Guang coldly throws down this sentence, the month breeze is clear and forcefully presses down the complex emotion of the bottom of the heart, make an effort to break away the hands that he holds her shoulder, turn round and then walk.


    Unexpectedly, at the moment when she turned around, he held her in his arms, pressed her thin lips tightly to her ears, and whispered, "if you want to know now, I''ll be honest with you right away, OK?"


    Then he immediately reached out to take off the mask on his face.


    However, yuefengqing suddenly grabbed his hand, and a flustered color passed at the bottom of her eyes. She secretly bit her lips, but she did not dare to look into his eyes. She only whispered: "no, we''d better try to leave here first."


    Words fall, in his obvious deep eyes, she slowly squatted down, but the mood is far less than the surface to see so calm.


    Just now, when the monarch of the demon kingdom wanted to take off her mask, she was suddenly afraid!


    Yes, she is!


    She didn''t doubt his identity!


    After all, the breath of his body, as well as the eyes extremely similar to yebeihuang, all kinds of similarities, let her have to link the two together.


    Can night North Huang once used her!


    If the mask off, confirm that he is night North Huang, she... How to do?

 Chapter 248

    It seems that he caught the panic in her eyes. The monarch of the demon Kingdom looked at her with a deep color. He sat down with her and stared at her for a moment. Then he whispered, "OK, try to get out of here first."


    Then he sat down cross legged, just like her. Then he said to her, "as the guardian spirit beast of Taiji tree, it''s this time. Don''t you plan to come out?"


    After his voice fell to the ground, the two headed snake, which had been hiding in her Dantian, immediately rushed out of her body with a whew.


    After they rushed out, they turned into giant two headed snakes at first sight.


    After white head comes out, he rushes to the monarch of the demon Kingdom discontentedly and says: "you have a big gap in strength. Well, Xiao Hei, it seems that you are going to be a little tired!"


    As soon as the white head''s voice fell, the black head immediately glanced at it with displeasure, deliberately suppressing the voice: "don''t name it indiscriminately!"


    "Oh, you are Xiao Hei! However, don''t call me Xiaobai. Call me An''an. Hey, you said you wanted to protect me for the rest of my life


    Two snakes... Oh no, it''s a two headed snake. How can they show their love in front of them?


    Yuefengqing was still in a confused mood, and was immediately confused by these two heads.


    He gave them a silent glance and frowned, "don''t waste your time. Let''s start soon."


    Apparently aware of her displeasure with the monarch of the demon Kingdom, Xiao hei and An''an look at each other and immediately begin to set up a battle for them.


    According to them, this formation is to prevent the Taiji fruit''s Taiyin sun power from leaking out. It is said that it will speed up their absorption of Taiyin sun power.


    Moreover, according to these two guys, because she is too weak at the moment, it may be more painful at the beginning, but it will not be so painful once she breaks through the first rank.


    The two little guys obviously gave her a preventive injection in advance. However, after listening to their words, the monarch of the demon Kingdom frowned secretly and looked at her abdomen, even though he looked at Xiao Hei strangely.


    Looking at their eyes, Yue Fengqing doubtlessly guessed that they might be communicating with each other. Moreover, looking at the eyes of the monarch of the demon Kingdom, it seems that they are still quite dignified?


    When he thought about it secretly, the monarch of the demon Kingdom seemed to have ended the conversation. However, he looked at her anxiously, but he didn''t say anything. He began to practice according to the way that Xiao hei and an an said.


    It is said that this is the double cultivation method of yin and Yang in archaic times?


    Although I have never heard of this cultivation method, in order to leave this place as soon as possible, yuefengqing still began to practice with the monarch of the demon kingdom without hesitation.


    At the beginning, she didn''t feel much, but when the monarch of the demon Kingdom and she began to absorb the power of the Taiyin sun in the Taiji fruit, she immediately realized the mystery of this cultivation method.


    Taiji fruit itself contains the power of Taiyin and the sun. These two forces blend with each other. Therefore, once we begin to absorb the power, we will absorb the two star forces of Taiyin and the sun at the same time.


    However, neither she, the inheritor of the power of the Taiyin, nor the monarch of the demon Kingdom, the inheritor of the power of the sun, can tolerate the consequences of another extreme star power.


    Therefore, some powerful people created this method of double cultivation.


    She and the monarch of the demon Kingdom only need to operate the star power in the body according to the way described in the Gongfa, and then they can separate and draw back the star power that does not belong to each other through a strange way of operation.


    In this way, the power of Taiyin and the sun mixed together in Taiji fruit can be easily absorbed by both of them.


    After perceiving the mystery brought by this skill, yuefengqing immediately began to practice without distractions.


    The shadow of the eight months in her body was soon filled again, and the little moon spirit, which she took in beside, was also brought out by her. While she absorbed the star power of Taiji fruit, she also introduced the Taiyin power into the moon spirit.


    As soon as she entered the state of cultivation, her whole body went into the state of selflessness, so that she did not realize the passing of time outside.


    With the constant supply of the power of Taiyin, and her spiritual realm has already broken through to the realm of the king of stars, she hardly encountered any difficulties in her promotion.


    She didn''t even feel the pain Xiao hei and an an said might appear at the beginning.


    Everything is going well.


    Heaven level five, six, seven... One star spirit!


    From the heaven level to the star spirit level, she almost effortlessly rushed through it. Then, the speed of level promotion began to slow down. However, her speed of absorbing the power of Taiyin was much faster.Even, her level, drawing on the power of the Taiyin, is no less than the cultivation of the monarch of the demon Kingdom who doesn''t know how many ranks higher than her!


    This strange scene made Xiao Hei, who was ready to help her digest the power of Taiyin, stand on one side.


    All of a sudden, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he said happily to An''an, who was at ease beside him: "it seems that I underestimated her potential. An''an, do you know why she can absorb the power of Taiyin so quickly?"


    "Why?" An''an still shakes her head very leisurely. A pair of snake eyes almost burst out of her heart. She keeps glowing at the masked yebeihuang.


    Xiao Hei, who was still very happy, saw that an an was obviously staring at yebeihuang like a flower. His eyes were cold and he said, "I''m afraid you won''t be so leisurely in a little while."


    The words fall, small black immediately silence.


    Sure enough, as expected, An''an was intrigued by his words. She quickly turned her eyes from yebeihuang to Xiaohei and said to him in a crisp voice, "why? Their strength is so different! "


    "She has developed eight moon shadows in her body. From ancient times to the present, I''m afraid that only the one who used to reach the potential. Moreover, you should know how long it took for the one to reach the eight moon shadows. As for the moon shadow, I believe you also know that its absorption and refining of the power of Taiyin will be higher in her future cultivation level, The more obvious the effect is. "


    After Xiao Hei''s explanation, Ann suddenly realized when she settled down. However, she was soon dissatisfied and said, "no wonder it''s said that the power of Taiyin is one of the most popular among the three main forces. However, she''s so unexpected that she can really gather the eight moon shadows. Tut tut, the future is limitless!"


    "Moreover, I feel a very familiar breath on her. I''m sure she has secrets. In addition, she has successfully found Yueling. Although Yueling is still very weak and does not recognize the Lord, it''s sooner or later that she keeps it like this. Therefore, we may really succeed this time!"


    Xiao Hei''s words directly attracted An''an''s attention. After the two snake heads looked at each other, their eyes could not help showing a touch of ecstasy.


    Hundreds of millions of years of long cherished wish, finally have the hope to achieve, how can they not be excited!

 Chapter 249

    Yuefengqing has no perception of the outside world. In order to absorb the power of taijiguo, she can only speed up her cultivation as soon as possible.


    The cultivation level is breaking through step by step, and the time outside is also passing quickly.


    Star spirit three stars!


    Five stars!


    Seven stars


    The breakthrough continues, and with the breakthrough of the realm, the interior of her eight month shadow is also changing, from the previous shallow curved moon shape, gradually becoming more and more bright.


    At the same time, she just felt that something was constantly gathering in the center of her eyebrows, and she wanted to break through her forehead and fly out.


    Although accompanied by a little pain, she did not stop practicing.


    Now and then, the pain was soon ignored by her, because she has successfully reached the critical moment of breaking through the star king realm. As long as she breaks through the last layer of shackles, she can be successfully promoted to the star king strongman!


    Inside the Dantian, the nine star spirals are still absorbing the power of the Taiyin star in her body, like a small beast that can''t eat enough. They are devouring the power of the Taiyin star that she has absorbed crazily.


    She has long known from her rebellious words that to break through the Star Kingdom is a process of turning bits into pieces.


    At present, there are nine star spins in her body. If she wants to enter the Jin Star Kingdom successfully, she must fill all the nine star spins, and then integrate them completely. Finally, the star spins will condense into a crescent moon.


    When the last crescent moon becomes a full moon, you can break through to the legendary Star Kingdom!


    Although she has taught her all these common sense, she knows very well that it is a rare chance to break through to the Star Kingdom. After a successful breakthrough, she must carefully understand the meaning of the Star Kingdom, and absolutely can''t be greedy and rash. Otherwise, she may go to extremes and lead to astray in the end.


    Although it is about to break through, yuefengqing knows that the more this moment, the more we should calm down.


    Carefully feeling the flow direction and frequency of each star spin, she began to calculate the distance between each star spin, as well as the strength and direction of star spin rotation. As long as she can seize the right opportunity, there must be a way to integrate them.


    It''s a great waste of mental energy to merge star spin. Fortunately, her mental power has already reached the Star Kingdom, so when she finally found the time to merge them, her mental power did not become a burden to her.


    On the contrary, she has spare mental energy to pay attention to all the movements of the nine stars.


    Because of her mental strength and her finding the law of nine star rotation, although it took a long time, she succeeded at one stroke!


    When breaking through the Star Kingdom, many people fail because of lack of mental power, or lack of follow-up power in the body, or errors in the process of condensing star rotation.


    In short, the number of people who have successfully advanced to the realm of the king of stars is less than dozens in the whole mainland. Even the shuiyunzong and other forces, the strong king of stars in the clan are less than 30.


    If you remove the three major sects, I''m afraid that there will be less than 20 people left in the world. It can be seen that once you break through the Star Kingdom, almost no one dares to provoke you in the mainland.


    However, this is only for ordinary people!


    For yuefengqing, xingwangjing is not enough!


    The three major gates already knew that she had the power of Taiyin in her body. They would never let her go!


    With the power of the sun, the monarch of the demon kingdom can''t be provoked, but they will never let go of her once useless princess!


    If you really quarrel with the three major gates, the accomplishments of the star king and one star she just broke through are not enough. However, if her strength can be raised by one point, she will be safe by one point!


    Fortunately, it is a successful breakthrough to the Star Kingdom!


    Secretly thinking, she continued to absorb the power of taijiguo.


    However, after her breakthrough, she obviously felt that the power of Taiyin had become much thinner. It seemed that it would not take long to break the confinement!


    As soon as I thought that I could leave here soon, the moon wind suddenly quickened the speed of absorbing the power of the Taiyin.


    I don''t know how long later, she finally realized that the power of the Taiyin star around her was very little. After absorbing all the power of the Taiyin, she slowly vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    Although he still keeps the posture of touching the palms of the monarch of the demon Kingdom, his eyes have been opened.


    The moment I opened my eyes, my eyes just hit the closed eyes of the king of the devil Kingdom and his thin lips.


    Look at his look, it seems... Very painful?Secretly frown, month breeze clear quite some don''t understand ground raised head to see one eye, is paying close attention to enchanting country monarch''s safety.


    Seems to be aware of her eyeground doubts, Ann took time to explain to her: "this man is going crazy! He could have directly broken through to the star Empire realm, but I don''t know why. He has been suppressing the delay of breaking through. Now, he wants to try to split another world out of his body and prepare to build a new sun wheel. It''s just killing him! "


    Star empire!


    His strength... Is so terrible?


    However, he clearly can break through, but why to suppress the promotion?


    The eye ground is full of don''t understand, the month breeze is clear again carefully induction some time, after confirming this situation already really don''t have the existence of the power of the sun Yin, just slowly loosen and he tightly stick of palm.


    When she got up and took a deep breath, she felt comfortable all over.


    Looking at Xiao Hei, who seems to have been idle for a long time, he said suspiciously, "why don''t you help me?"


    "I can only help you, not him." Xiao Hei said calmly, with a strange look on his face. Then he said in a low voice, "the ban is about to be lifted. Don''t worry. Although he looks painful, he has passed the most dangerous time. However, after success, he may need to rest for a period of time."


    "What do you mean?" After hearing the words behind Xiao Hei, Yue Fengqing squints slightly and asks suspiciously.


    It''s rare for Xiao Hei to be so patient. He explained to her, "he''s too brave. I don''t know why he is so persistent to this continent."


    "Persistent?"


    Damn, how does she feel more and more unable to understand Xiao Hei?


    Little eye glanced at her again, and then Xiao Hei continued: "once he breaks through to the realm of the star emperor, he can''t stay in this continent any more. Otherwise, if he stays, it will touch the heaven and earth''s prohibition, and then heaven''s punishment will be lowered. Even if the Star emperor is strong, I''m afraid he will only turn into ashes."


    Heaven''s punishment!


    No wonder there has never been a strong star emperor in this continent!


    It turns out that there is such a heaven and earth ban!


    The bottom of the eye passes the clear color, the month breeze is clear but can''t help but turn a head to see one eye still tightly pursed lips of demon country monarch, the mood is quite a bit complicated.


    About two or three hours later, the monarch of the demon kingdom had obviously returned to normal, and An''an almost collapsed and hung his head. He was very glad to say, "ah, ah! I''m tired to death. Fortunately, he has strong willpower, otherwise it will be over! "


    As soon as an An''an''s words came to an end, the body of the monarch of the demon Kingdom suddenly fell to the ground

 Chapter 250

    The monarch of the demon Kingdom suddenly fell to the ground. The moon wind was clear and his eyes were suddenly tight. He rushed up immediately and reached for his pulse directly.


    With this inquiry, her brows suddenly tightened.


    His pulse was very weak and disordered, and his breath was also very disordered. Although he had begun to recover gradually, it was enough to imagine what kind of torture he had just experienced.


    After all, why did he insist on staying in this continent?


    Her eyes flitted over the color of inquiry, and she could not help but fix her eyes on the black mask on his face, holding the fingers of his wrist and exerting a little force.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she finally released her hand holding his wrist. After looking at him with a complicated look, she went to one side, found a place to sit down, and began to understand the difference between the Star Kingdom and the previous realm.


    Mental power began to explore every meridian in the body, then turned around the eight month shadow several times, and finally came to the crescent moon in the Dantian.


    When the mental power attached to the new moon, her mind suddenly flashed a silver light.


    The brilliance condensed into a complex formation, on which there was a very strong force of Taiyin. While her mental power carefully described the diagram, her eyes suddenly brightened.


    The direction of this array was more complicated and profound than that of any kind of star array she had ever seen.


    With her present mental strength, she could only barely sketch out a simple rudiment, but it was only this simple rudiment that made her ecstatic.


    Because, she found that the map she drew was a simple star world!


    At this point, she has finally succeeded in having her own star world. Although she does not have enough control over this star world, she believes that in time, she will be able to make her star world more mysterious and powerful with the more detailed array map constructed!


    At the end of her eyes, Yuefeng Qingzheng is about to try her new understanding of the star world. As a result, her eyes suddenly notice several key positions of the map.


    It''s really a coincidence that there are eight energy supplement points in this formation. These eight energy supplement points, in a very ingenious form, perfectly match the central array eye.


    When she saw this, an idea of adventure sprang up in her mind.


    What if you apply this array to yourself?


    For example, in the body, according to the pattern of this array, take the eight moon shadow as the energy supplement point, take the new moon in Dantian as the array eye, and then use the power of Taiyin and mental power to depict the array. What will happen if you build it directly in your body?


    Together with curiosity, she immediately took action.


    First of all, the location of the eight moon shadows was determined. Then, the star power and spiritual power were used as ink to draw the simple array directly in the body.


    At the beginning, everything went well, but every time in the middle, there was a slight deviation between mental power and star power, which eventually led to failure.


    After five more attempts, a simple array was successfully built.


    When the map was completed, she immediately had a wonderful feeling, as if all of a sudden, every acupoint and meridian of her body could be adjusted and changed at will.


    If this is the case, she may not need to use silver needle to make herself into a state of suspended animation when she performs the moon concealment next time. Instead, she can directly seal the acupoints inside, and it doesn''t affect the normal action of the body and the operation of the Star Force in the body!


    Great, with this formation, the moon hidden skill is the real must kill skill!


    Just when she was secretly happy in the bottom of her heart and was going to try to perform the moon concealment technique, the newly built array in her body was immediately scattered by a surging star force wave in the Dantian field.


    As soon as the star map was scattered, the Qi and blood in her body suddenly surged, and the star power in her body also became confused. She was so scared that she immediately began to comb the star power in her body, but she was very puzzled.


    What''s going on?


    Isn''t it clear that the battle has been formed just now?


    Why was it destroyed in a moment?


    At the end of the day, after forming the array again and collapsing again after a while, she finally understood.


    Now the crux of the problem is not her lack of mental power or star power, the real key is her physical endurance.


    Normally speaking, as a astrologer, her physical strength is far beyond that of ordinary astrologers. After all, she used very strict training to help her strengthen her physical strength.But even so, she still can''t bear the powerful star power contained in the diagram. Once the star power in the diagram starts to work, her body will not be able to bear it. Finally, the star power doesn''t work well, causing strong fluctuations, and the diagram collapses.


    After understanding the reason, yuefengqing is no longer in a hurry to build a star array in her body, but tries to release her own star boundary in the outside world.


    With her previous experience, it''s very easy for her to show her star world this time.


    However, after releasing the astral world, she immediately realized that her body was losing the power of Taiyin. She immediately understood why Bai Ying didn''t want to open the astral world all the time.


    She has eight moon shadows and other special powers to store the star power, but she still feels that the star power in her body passes very fast when she uses the star world. Even if Bai Ying''s strength is several levels higher than her, I''m afraid he can''t maintain the existence of the star world for a long time. After all, the speed of consumption is too amazing.


    After understanding this, she immediately took back the astral world.


    When she took back the star world, her mental power suddenly detected the changes of the breath around her.


    He quickly turned his eyes to the Tai Chi tree with the most changeable breath. While yuefengqing''s eyes swept the color of vigilance, they were more shocked.


    I saw that the old tree, which had grown well, was emitting a black-and-white light from the center of the tree stem at this time. At the center of the light, a reverse vortex of air flow slowly appeared. The breath wave just felt came from this vortex.


    Looking at the whirlpool strangely, she immediately turned her head and said to the two headed snake, which had been converted into mini form again: "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, the confinement has been removed. You can leave ghost Valley directly from here." Xiao Hei''s eyes said indifferently, turned to see the king of the demon Kingdom who was still in a coma, and said to her, "what can he do?"


    When it comes to the monarch of the demon Kingdom, yuefengqing''s brows are tight. After a few seconds, he says to the little gangster, "how long will this ban be open?"


    "The ban should last for five to ten days. As for this man, he can wake up in three days at most. However, after he wakes up, there may be a period of weakness."


    Xiao Hei seems to see through her mind. In general, her worries are directly solved by her words.


    Now that I''m sure he''ll be OK, there''s nothing to worry about!


    She thought to herself, "since it doesn''t affect him, I''d better leave by myself first."

 Chapter 251

    Words fall, she did not hesitate to lift foot to walk toward that whirlpool past.


    Behind him, Xiao hei and An''an naturally follow up quickly.


    Xiaohei is OK, no response, but Ann is not calm.


    Although she was close to the whirlpool with her body, her head looked back at the king of the demon Kingdom who was unconscious and knew nothing about her. She couldn''t bear to say, "are you running away like this? At least you are married. Don''t you want a name? At least he is a man with temperament... "


    An an''s words haven''t finished, the month breeze is pure and direct a will an an''s head to carry back, at the same time, blunt it and small black way: "if you are willing to stay, I don''t object."


    While she was talking, she had already come to the whirlpool.


    However, after listening to her words, An''an immediately shut up. Then, Xiao Hei took a look at it, and they immediately turned into a black-and-white ball of light and rushed into her body again.


    When the light ball successfully retracts her Dantian, yuefengqing immediately raises her foot and strides toward the Taiji tree.


    In the blink of an eye, she felt that the temperature around her was obviously higher than that in the valley, and the dizziness disappeared immediately, and she really stepped on the solid ground.


    When she opened her eyes, she found that she had left ghost valley.


    After looking around for four weeks, she finally confirmed her position at the moment - outside the fog forest!


    How can it be teleported from ghost Valley to misty forest?


    However, this is also a good thing. After all, it is at least half the way from the misty forest to the capital of Dongxiang.


    A smile flashed across her eyes, and she immediately flew away towards the outskirts of the misty forest.


    After breaking through the cultivation to the realm of the king of stars, she can also fly in the air. In the case of no prohibition, the speed of flying in the air is very fast.


    Because she was too worried about the emperor''s father''s health, she didn''t even have time to go to the Ling family. She also took pills to supplement Xingli all the way, almost never stopping.


    Finally, he returned to Dongxiang capital three days later.


    However, when she came to the gate of the capital, her eyes were acutely aware of the two portraits pasted at the gate. One of the two portraits was what she looked like before she changed face, and the other was what she looked like after she changed face now!


    Strange, how can Dongxiang capital suddenly want her?


    There was a trace of doubt in the eyes, and then a trace of uneasiness in the heart.


    The emperor''s father will never give such an order. The only possibility is that the imperial power in the capital will fall into the hands of others again!


    Damn it, don''t the Fahrenheit family have no chance to turn over?


    How can anyone still have the idea of playing with the emperor''s father?


    Is... The king''s family?


    But shouldn''t it?


    You can''t do that!


    Unless... Because of her refusal to marry, Jun''s family conspired in the capital?


    Her face suddenly became more dignified as her eyes flashed over the condensation.


    If there is a turmoil in the jun family, there is no doubt that the jun family is also in collusion with the three major clans. However, it is not easy to determine whether shuiyunzong is the one.


    I hope it''s not your family, otherwise


    In her condensed eyes, a complex color passed, but the last flash was a strong killing.


    She will not tolerate anyone who hurts her relatives!


    Looking carefully at the city gate, he found that there seemed to be many different breath waves at the city gate, which were above the city wall, at the side gate, at the main gate and so on.


    If that''s what we expect, these fluctuations in starpower should be formations.


    Damn it, she doesn''t understand the formation, otherwise, she can think of a way to break the formation.


    However, when she was very upset, there was a lazy voice in her mind: "what''s the matter, girl? But it''s a problem again? Do you need my help? "


    Hearing the long lost voice, Yuefeng qingmou light suddenly brightened, and immediately rushed to him: "have you passed the customs? It''s just that there seems to be a formation at the gate of the city. It''s estimated that I have a mysterious stealth skill that has been passed on. Therefore, this formation should be to prevent me from sneaking in with the moon concealment technique. See if there''s any way to crack it. "


    "These clumsy formations can be easily removed by our players, but it will take some time to crack them without disturbing anyone." Reverse is still a lazy conceited tone.However, he then said to her discontentedly, "besides, my old man is not closed. It''s just... It''s not convenient to show up in ghost valley."


    inconvenient?


    c''mon! At that time, it was already a critical moment for her life. Was it inconvenient for him to manage the party?


    It''s true that it''s a good tool. It''s inhuman!


    "So, next time you ask me for help, you''d better be ready to be rejected!" she said


    "Don''t be angry, girl. It''s really inconvenient for me to come out. Besides, I know you''ll be OK. Moreover, if I appeared directly at that time, the situation might be worse than if I didn''t appear. So... After weighing the pros and cons, I decided to shut up temporarily." Ni also seems to be aware of the displeasure in her tone. She explains to her and says with a low smile, "moreover, if I appeared at that time, it is very likely that you would not be able to fall to the cliff and break through to the Star Kingdom, right?"


    Although it''s a clever tool, this guy talks a lot!


    At the bottom of my eyes, there was a touch of speechless color. Yuefengqing no longer pursued what happened before, but said, "I don''t know how long I stayed at the bottom of the cliff. As soon as I came back, I found that there was a big trouble in the capital. It''s really troublesome!"


    "Well, give me a quarter of an hour and I''ll take care of them all." After she dropped this sentence, she turned into a white streamer, mixed in the crowd, and quietly rushed to the city wall with relatively lax guards.


    Taking advantage of the time to break the array, yuefengqing immediately rushed to Xiaohei and An''an in her body with mental strength and called, "Xiaohei, An''an, I''d like to ask you something. How long have I been practicing at the bottom of the cliff?"


    After hearing her voice, Xiao Hei answered succinctly: "more than 300 days."


    More than 300 days?


    About a year?


    Moon wind clear eyes suddenly a tight.


    No wonder the capital will have such a big change!


    It''s been a year. I''m afraid the poisonous insects in the emperor''s father''s body have already broken the shackles. I don''t know how he is now!


    If anything happens to the emperor''s father, the royal family will not have a suitable successor. At that time, the royal family will naturally become a new royal family.


    If there is something wrong with her father, should she take the account to your family?

 Chapter 252

    Aware that the capital is likely to change, Yue Fengqing''s heart is more and more heavy, with mental attention to the reverse action.


    Almost seven or eight minutes later, her voice rang out from her mind: "girl, come here."


    As soon as you hear the voice of the reverse, yuefengqing immediately applies the technique of extending the moon. This time, you don''t need to apply the needle any more. You just disappear in the air, and then quietly move the Star Force in your body to fly to the position of the reverse.


    The guards under the wall didn''t notice her.


    With the help of the rebellious hand, she went into the city easily.


    After entering the city, her mental strength was released quickly, and she began to investigate the dynamics of the capital in different directions. At the same time, she flew towards the palace.


    From the gate to the palace, at her current speed, it only took less than a quarter of an hour. Along the way, the moon concealment technique did not fail, so everything was in her expectation.


    Moreover, there was rebellion around her, and the formation set at every palace gate was useless to her, and she was quietly cracked by rebellion without any effort.


    After passing through the palace gates, she finally came to the harem.


    At this time, no matter who is in charge of the government, I''m afraid she is busy discussing state affairs with the minister. So, taking this opportunity, she quietly turned the harem around.


    As a result, she was at a loss again.


    Everything is normal in the palace!


    Is... The pursuit of huangtie at the gate of the city just to deal with the three big gates?


    The bottom of her eyes flashed over the dignified color. Yuefeng was clear, but she didn''t dare to be careless. While Yueyin was still effective, she decided to go to Mr. Yun''s room to have a look. As long as she found Mr. Yun, everything would be clear.


    So thinking, she has quickly changed the direction, quickly toward the cloud old residence.


    Unexpectedly, just as she was about to rush into Mr. Yun''s residence, she suddenly rushed to her and said, "girl, stop! This place has been put in a very solid confinement! "


    Confinement?


    Cloud old room was under the confinement, that proves that there must be something wrong in the palace!


    damn!


    The figure suddenly stops in mid air, the moon breeze is clear, the eyes are light, and the yard in front is swept. After a careful investigation, the bottom of my heart is shocked.


    It''s true that this is indeed a confinement formation. Moreover, she can feel that this formation must not be simple!


    Secretly frown, her eyes coldly rushed back: "do you have a way to break this situation immediately, I need to know whether cloud is here in the end!"


    After listening to her words, he said to her very easily: "it really takes some effort to break this formation. However, as long as you lend me enough Taiyin power, I will make it disappear in an instant!"


    She was relieved by her self-confident tone, and almost without hesitation, she immediately said: "OK, how much Taiyin power do you need? Just say, now I have to break the prison. Only by finding Mr. Yun can I know what happened in the palace!"


    "Then why do you want to go far? Go straight ahead and see if it''s your father who is now discussing state affairs with the ministers On the other hand, he was preparing what he would use to break the battle. On the other hand, he murmured suspiciously.


    After listening to him, yuefengqing frowned more and more, and said in a deep voice: "if I guess correctly, the poisonous insects in the emperor''s body must have been reborn in a year, but after entering the palace, I found that everything was normal, which was obviously unreasonable. Therefore, the emperor''s father can''t go there for the time being. He is honest and powerful, and there are no unsafe factors in his body, So I think it''s better to ask him first, so as not to scare the snake. "


    Drop this sentence, she can''t help but urge again: "you move quickly, the time of month hidden art is coming."


    "That''s good. Come here and put the power of Taiyin into my body." She yelled at her after some arrangement over there.


    As soon as her eyes were tight, Yuefeng Qingli swept past. According to the instructions of the inverse, she continuously infused the power of Taiyin into the inverse. At the same time, she also saw that the other hand of the inverse was closely following her, and then she drew out a series of complicated patterns in the mid air with a very complicated technique.


    It''s not so much a pattern as a complicated character.


    Looking at the characters that she didn''t know, but obviously felt a kind of familiar, she couldn''t help frowning.


    She looked at the character over and over again, but after all, she just felt a little familiar with it, but she didn''t know the characters or what they were used for.Just as she was staring at the characters and frowning, a very weak silver light flashed over the invisible formation in front of her, which hindered her mental power. Then, the force that hindered her suddenly disappeared, and her mental power went unhindered.


    It looks like the battle is broken!


    At the end of her eyes, a touch of joy passed, and she immediately flew towards the courtyard.


    This time, Ni didn''t make a sound, and she was not stopped by anything, so she went into the courtyard very smoothly.


    When she came to the yard, she swept toward Yun Lao''s study.


    Although the courtyard is usually very quiet, it''s too quiet along the way.


    However, if you think about it carefully, it''s no wonder that even Mr. Yun has been imprisoned here. Naturally, there won''t be any palace maids.


    She thought to herself that she had already gone straight through the corridor and sneaked quietly towards Mr. Yun''s study in the backyard.


    Soon he came to Mr. Yun''s study easily.


    The door of the study is tightly closed, and yuefengqing probes into the spirit without hesitation.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as his mental strength came in, there came a sharp hum: "who is furtive?"


    At the moment of landing, yuefengqing was acutely aware of her spirit, and lost contact with Zhihai, just like a stone sinking into the sea.


    However, after hearing this, yuefengqing''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of joy. Almost without hesitation, she immediately removed yueyinshu, pushed open the door of the study and walked in quickly.


    As soon as she went in, she saw the figure of Mr. Yun coming warily towards the door.


    "Little... Little master?" He thought it was the thief, but he didn''t expect it was her. Mr. Yun was stunned for a moment. At first, his eyes flashed a look of joy, but then he immediately urged her, "how did you come back? Come on, leave here. The farther you go, the better. Everything is the ghost of shuiyunzong and Fahrenheit. And remember, don''t see your father.... "


    "Mr. Yun, what do you mean? When Qing''er comes back, how can you tell her so? "


    Mr. Yun''s voice has not yet landed, but the voice of yuejingxuan suddenly comes from behind yuefengqing.

 Chapter 253

    With the sound of yuejingxuan, there is a long string of footsteps. When yuefengqing hears the sound of yuejingxuan, she subconsciously turns her body.


    As a result, just as she turned around, she keenly caught the solemnity and vigilance of Mr. Yun''s eyes.


    How could old cloud be so wary of the emperor''s father?


    What''s more, what Mr. Yun said just now seems to make her leave the palace quickly. He also specially mentioned that she should never see the emperor''s father, which shows that at least one of these two people is abnormal!


    The Mou light is slightly astringent, the month breeze is clear, quickly under the heart judgment.


    However, her judgment is more or less inclined to Mr. Yun''s side.


    After all, she has just told Ni that the poisonous insects in the emperor''s father''s body may have been regenerated successfully. However, she can''t predict the consequences of the regeneration. That''s why she came to see Mr. Yun at the first time when she entered the palace.


    In the current situation, it is obvious that her worries are quite reasonable.


    These thoughts flashed past in my mind, but on the surface of the moon wind, they were very calm. They turned their heads and rushed to the moon in the door. They said, "father Huang, the old man is not expecting me to come back. I am afraid that I will not be afraid to be seen by the eyes of the three schools."


    She side light voice for cloud old played a cover, at the same time secretly observed month Jing Xuan''s facial expression.


    He looks as if everything is normal, only a little light blue in the corner of his eyes, and everything else is normal. After hearing her cover for yunlao, Yue Jingxuan suddenly laughs and says: "ha ha, it turns out that it is so. It seems that the father thinks too much. Qing''er, where have you been all this time? Why haven''t you reported peace to your father for a year, and aren''t you afraid that your father is worried about you? "


    While saying that, Yue Jingxuan walked towards her with a smile.


    Yuefengqing squints slightly, but her eyes are keen to sweep those guards behind yuejingxuan, and the bottom of her heart suddenly passes by a touch of dignified.


    Although these guards deliberately lowered their accomplishments to the xuanjie level, they could see through their true accomplishments at a glance with the strength of the star king level strongmen.


    Although they try their best to suppress their cultivation level, yuefengqing clearly realizes that each of them is a strong one!


    Moreover, one of these people has reached the peak of Xingling, only one step away from reaching the realm of Xingwang.


    And these are not the most important. The most important thing is the guard with a grimace mask. Although he deliberately conceals his breath, yuefengqing still clearly feels the danger.


    His rank is absolutely in the Star Kingdom!


    Moreover, it is definitely not an ordinary star king strong person, who brings her a strong sense of oppression, almost comparable with Bai Ying!


    Oh, it seems that my father is really a little strange!


    At the moment of drooping eyes, yuefengqing quietly said to Mr. Yun, "Mr. Yun, what happened in the palace? The people behind my father are all strong stars and spirits, especially the last one. If I can predict correctly, he is at least a strong star king with more than three stars! "


    "Master Huiyan, it''s a long story. I''m afraid I don''t have time to talk about it in detail now. After these days of exploration, I guess some of them. First of all, the rebirth poison in your father''s body may not be as simple as we thought before. It should be a good move calculated by others. So I''m afraid the emperor standing in front of you has been controlled by others, It''s dangerous here. You can''t stay here. What''s more, the time when they appeared is too coincidental! "


    Mr. Yun watched every move of yuejingxuan with vigilance, and whispered to her secretly.


    However, as soon as their transmission was over, yuejingxuan glanced coldly at Mr. Yun and hummed with a smile: "it seems that Qing''er and I are not as good as Mr. Yun!"


    While sighing, yuejingxuan walked calmly towards the throne and sat down.


    Yuefengqing can detect this abnormal behavior naturally. However, the current situation is very unfavorable for his own side. Even if yunlao is strong, he may be hard to deal with the joint attack of seven or eight star spirit strongmen and one star king strongman above three stars.


    Although he is also a strong player in Starking realm, after all, the other side has an advantage in the number of people. Once the war starts, it is absolutely impossible to make a quick decision. This is the territory of these people. Once the war starts, it is bound to attract more enemies, and I''m afraid it will be even more difficult to leave.


    She has just cast the moon concealment skill. If she wants to cast it again, she must buffer for a period of time. It is impossible to use it again, otherwise she will pay a heavy price.She didn''t forget the consequences of the last time she was overloaded.


    What''s more, even if she can sneak out quietly with the moon concealment technique, how about yunlao?


    She can almost be sure that once she performs the moon concealment technique, these people will rush up and directly control Mr. Yun to threaten her. At that time, she will not escape the disaster!


    The most important thing is that she doesn''t know who are the people who control her father. What a trouble!


    At the end of her eyes, there was a cold light. She had no choice but to work hard.


    Just as her eyes flashed cold and shiny, yuejingxuan, who was sitting on the throne, sighed in a low voice as if she had seen through her mind! Originally, I wanted to accompany you to play a drama of father''s kindness and daughter''s filial piety. Now it seems that I can''t play it! "


    As Yue Jingxuan said, he idly turned the teacup in his hand. In his eyes, he changed the former warm and warm, and instead, he had a strange smile.


    This smile, seemingly playful, is actually cold and gloomy.


    Just this slight behavior has revealed the fact that he is not really yuejingxuan.


    At the same time, yuefengqing also knows that a big war is inevitable!


    With a cold glance at yuejingxuan, yuefengqing subconsciously moves towards Mr. Yun. Similarly, she also realizes that the "guards" who come in with yuejingxuan quietly surround her and Mr. Yun.


    "Little master, I''ll drag them later, and you''ll leave immediately!"


    After perceiving that the group of people were ready to start, Mr. Yun turned his head slightly and made a low way to her.


    Yuefengqing frowned secretly, but refused seriously: "no, if you want to go together, you should have some assurance. After all, I have already broken through the Star Kingdom."


    Hearing what she said, yunlao''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. Looking at him, he flashed a look of joy.


    However, before he asked, Yue Jingxuan, who was sitting on the throne over there, narrowed his eyes slightly, tapped the body of the porcelain cup with his fingertips, raised his eyebrows slightly, and sighed indifferently: "Alas, I didn''t want to do this, but... In order not to separate you and my father and daughter again, I have to do so."


    Words behind, his eyebrows suddenly show fierce color, gently raised his hand, the tone of forest ground order: "hands!"

 Chapter 254

    When yuejingxuan''s voice fell to the ground, the fake guards who had surrounded her and Mr. Yun immediately began to change their positions. At the same time, a series of Star Arts had been successfully condensed. However, the strong star Wang was always standing at the door with a cool look in his dark eyes.


    When those false guards began to change their positions, Mr. Yun''s eyes flashed a dignified color, and he took the first step to lay the star world around them. At the same time, he said to her, "it seems that these people have laid some formation. Young master, you should observe it. It doesn''t matter much about the formation. In order to avoid unnecessary casualties, we still need to wait and see the change."


    Although yunlao said that, it was not enough for him to show his star world. He immediately set up three defense barriers around her, and then he set up a star power barrier in front of himself.


    Although she knew that Yun was always his mother''s contract servant, she could see that his love for himself was from the heart.


    Who is your mother?


    Why do people around her respect her so much?


    Ziluo is so, Xiaomu is so, and yunlao is even more so!


    For a moment, yuefengqing is very curious about her mother, whom she has never met.


    However, it''s not a time to be curious. When Mr. Yun learned that the enemy wanted to use the formation to assist, Yue Fengqing immediately rushed back and said, "now, at this critical moment, it''s up to you!"


    "Well, girl, you are more and more comfortable with my old people''s home recently!" However, he quietly released his mental strength with cooperation. It seems that he has already begun to investigate the so-called situation.


    However, at this time, it was obvious that the formation had already operated by itself. Yuefengqing had no time to think about it, and immediately began to practice astrology in Mr. Yun''s star realm.


    Just at the beginning of her StarCraft, yuefengqing immediately realized that in yunlao''s StarCraft, it seems that her StarCraft speed has been greatly improved. Moreover, in this StarCraft, the consumption of StarCraft power will also be reduced!


    It''s amazing!


    There was a look of surprise at the bottom of her eyes, but the old cloud nearby seemed to notice her curious look. While dealing with the small attacks used by those people to distract their attention, he explained to her: "each star world has different attributes and auxiliary functions. It''s the same star king and the same star world. Then, in the battle of the same level strong people, The auxiliary function of the astral realm is naturally the most important. Some astral realms enhance their combat power, while others have negative effects such as bondage. However, the old astral realm focuses on reducing consumption. "


    "The same astral world can be filled with different formations. Similarly, there are different levels in the astral world itself. The deeper the understanding of the star map, the stronger the astral world will be. The stronger the astral world is, the more auxiliary effects can be injected into the astral world. Of course, this also needs the master to understand, not everyone who owns the astral world, Can understand the auxiliary effect


    Yunlao''s explanation made Yuefeng feel like getting rid of the fog. Deep in his heart, he had a deeper understanding of the star world.


    She digested the old cloud''s words. She looked up at herself and the old cloud.


    I saw that those fake guards had successfully trapped them in a colorful star world. After doing all this well, the star king strongman who had been standing behind the door silently began to walk towards them.


    "Yuefengqing, the wise man will hand over the power of Taiyin star immediately. As long as you hand over the power of Taiyin star, I promise to relieve the evil for your father and emperor, and at the same time, give him a lot of what he deserves!"


    The star king said and slowly reached out his hand.


    In the palm of my hand, a pale golden light flashed by, and then a colorful stone suddenly appeared.


    At the moment of seeing this strange stone, Mr. Yun''s face suddenly changed. Then he turned to her and said, "little master, I''ll cut a way for you. No matter what the cost, you must leave immediately!"


    As soon as Mr. Yun said this, she suddenly tightened her heart, looked at the colorful stone in the palm of the strong star king, and said to Mr. Yun suspiciously, "what is that stone? But what can suppress my Taiyin power? "


    "The little master guessed well, but it''s not just about suppressing the power of the Taiyin star." Old cloud hears speech, immediately then urgent voice explains to her, "that jade is the world''s most precious, Nu Wa empress mends the sky to leave a piece of mend the sky spirit stone, that spirit stone has the ability to store all star power."


    "Just now, I don''t understand why they immediately trapped us with the formation at the beginning. Now, I''m afraid it''s..." when Mr. Yun said that, his face was very ugly. He sighed again, and then continued, "I''m afraid this formation is specially used to guide the Taiyin power in your body. Little master, it''s not too late. I''ll help you leave now!"After that, Mr. Yun immediately started to use all the star power in his body.


    When he really shows his strength, yuefengqing can clearly detect the space around him, and emit a very subtle trembling sound due to the turbulent fluctuation of star power around him.


    What is the state of yunlao''s strength?


    When the whole body''s star power moves at full speed, it can cause space tremor. Is this what Xiao hei and An''an said that Yan Lao''s strength has almost approached the confinement of this continent?


    Once the imprisonment is touched, it will lead to natural punishment!


    No, it''s too risky!


    With a sudden twist of his brow, yuefengqing immediately reached out and grasped the wrist of yunlao, who wanted to use Xingshu. He shook his head solemnly: "yunlao, this continent has been imprisoned. When you just run the whole star power, it has already caused space tremor. If you really attack this situation with 100% power, I''m afraid it will lead to natural punishment... "


    "Heaven''s punishment... Ha ha." Yunlao suddenly gave a low smile, turned his head, looked at her with a very compassionate look, and said in a deep voice, "what about natural punishment? If you let these little people take away your power of Taiyin today, I''m really shameless to face miss! "


    As soon as he twisted his eyebrows, Mr. Yun''s arm trembled slightly, and then a force of rebound bounced her hand back abruptly. At the same time, Mr. Yun''s star skill had already begun to perform.


    Originally, the star king outside was a determined look.


    However, when Yun laozhan showed his strength, his pupil behind his ghost face suddenly shrank, his arm holding Nuwa Lingshi could not help shaking slightly, and he almost roared madly: "this momentum... Actually caused space tremor... How strong is he?"

 Chapter 255

    In that star king strong person secretly trembles low Nan of time, cloud old star technique but already ruthlessly bumped into the star boundary that layer road formation.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    There was a long hum, and the situation was followed by a frenzied tremor. At the same time, the five false guards also shook their bodies as if they had been hit hard.


    Although the attack did not break the battle, yuefengqing clearly noticed that strange changes were taking place in the surrounding space, and the extremely fine magnetic sound was getting closer and closer.


    no way!


    We can''t let Mr. Yun fight like this any more!


    The eyes suddenly tightened. Yuefengqing rushed to yunlao before his second attack. In yunlao''s anxious and flustered eyes, she said: "yunlao, things don''t have to go all out. Believe me, I''ll try to lift this formation, as long as it is lifted, Even if that person has Nuwa spirit stone, he can''t take the power of Taiyin from my body! "


    When he heard her explanation, the star power around him drew back. He took a deep breath and seemed to have some difficulty to completely recover the star power in his body. Then he frowned at her and said, "is this really true?"


    "Well, to be honest with you, I have successfully awakened Yuejie and recognized its master. There is a spirit in Yuejie. Although the spirit is damaged, it is well-known and can handle all kinds of situations easily." Yuefengqing explained, while quickly rushing against the way, "against, not fast out!"


    As soon as her voice fell, she floated out slowly from her eyebrows. The light white light turned into his figure beside her.


    Seeing a white light floating out of her eyebrows, and at the same time a human figure appeared beside her, Mr. Yun was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes suddenly widened. He seemed to stare at her in disbelief. He was very excited and said: "if... It''s really the spirit of Yuejie!"


    It seemed that he was very satisfied with Mr. Yun''s attitude of welcoming him. He picked his narrow eyebrows and said lazily: "you old man have some eyesight. Well, girl, I''m afraid you have to use your body to break this situation."


    "Well, welcome to rent." Yuefengqing takes a look at yunlao. Seeing that he has no intention to continue to work hard since he saw the appearance of the inverse, he immediately gives the control of his body to the inverse.


    However, when she handed over the control of her body this time, she found something different.


    This time, although she borrowed her body, she found that when her body was controlled by her, she could feel everything outside, including touch and smell.


    Even the star power in her body, blood flow, she can feel very casual.


    It was as if she and Ni were sharing the same body at the moment. Compared with the past, she could only shrink her mental strength to a small part of the sea of knowledge. This feeling was obviously very novel.


    "Girl, don''t think about it there. It will affect my actions."


    When she was secretly happy, she suddenly heard some helpless voice in her mind.


    She coughed to herself, and immediately stopped her mind, so as not to delay her action.


    However, the series of actions they took inside, in the eyes of those outside the battle, were extremely abrupt and strange. After all, they had been shocked by the fierce momentum of Mr. Yun before.


    One or two of them thought that the mission was bound to fail.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that Mr. Yun suddenly stopped. Yuefengqing, who had not been paid attention to by them all the time, began to go around their formation. It seemed that he was studying the formation?


    Seems to be aware of this, outside the formation of the star king strong immediately rushed to a crowd of star spirit to shout: "are all silly Leng do what? Why don''t you speed up the formation? If something goes wrong with this mission, you won''t want to go back in the future! "


    As soon as the strong star king said this, all the strong star spirits almost shook their bodies. Then, they did not care about the internal injury caused by the formation backfire, forced to speed up the operation of the star power in their body, and forced the formation to run quickly again.


    With the rapid movement of the formation again, yuefengqing only felt that the Taiyin Star Force in her body suddenly did not seem to be controlled by her. Generally, she began to be restless in her body.


    When her brow tightened, she immediately tried to suppress the running star force in her body with mental force. At the same time, she said in a voice: "Ni, the Taiyin force in my body is almost out of control. How''s your research on the formation?"


    "It''s almost done. Give me ten more breaths, and the battle will be ruined." As he spoke, he kept moving at the edge of the formation.At this time, the formation has obviously turned faster and faster. Yuefengqing just feels that she is almost unable to suppress the power of Taiyin star in her body.


    Mental energy in the rapid consumption, she quite a little hard to rush against the low roar: "faster, I can''t hold on!"


    Clench one''s teeth, she almost put together all mental strength, dead ground suppresses the star power that gushes wildly in Dan Tian.


    Whoosh!


    First, a very small voice sounded, and then, more and more of the same voice, flying out of her body.


    Yuefengqing watched her Taiyin star power gradually turn into tiny light particles, as if she was being sucked by something, and was constantly rushing out. Her whole face was extremely ugly.


    Damn, these people are trying to get her Taiyin power in this despicable way!


    Night North Huang and Baiyao so, now these people are also so!


    Do you really think she is the storage box of Taiyin Xingli?


    At the end of her eyes, she tried her best to suppress the Taiyin star''s power and burst out of the body. At the same time, she stormed back and roared again: "is it better in the end?"


    "It''s done!"


    It was almost accompanied by her low roar, with a look of relief.


    At the moment when the voice of Ni and her fell to the ground, the normal and fast-moving formation suddenly stopped as if a certain link had broken. Then there was a loud bang, and the whole formation suddenly stopped as if it had been blocked by something.


    Almost the next second, all the star forces above the formation suddenly burst out.


    Poop, poop


    The sound of several blood sprays sounded at the same time.


    While yuefengqing was secretly relieved, she also saw those fake guards who were used as the energy of the formation. The sudden outbreak of the formation was so powerful that they vomited blood.


    The Mou light tiny MI, she is not polite to direct several month blades to throw out.


    Bright white light, seemingly soft, but in fact, the intention to kill awe inspiring, almost in those people spit blood moment, her attack has been followed by hard toward them cut in the past.

 Chapter 256

    "Ah --"


    Almost no suspense of, she calculate accurate all of attack, instant will that five star spirit strong one hit must kill!


    Her fierce and sharp action, coupled with the sudden break of the battle, instantly made the rest of the people pale, especially the other star spirit strongmen who were used as the backup energy, looked at her eyes, shocked, scared, as if they saw the God of extermination. They were scared to the knees.


    How cruel!


    It''s too fast!


    It''s weird!


    This woman is terrible!


    Seeing through the fear of their eyes, yuefengqing takes back the control of her body and looks at the star king.


    And at the moment, that star Wang strong person also already took back the Nu Wa spirit stone in the hand, is taking a pair of vigilant eyes to look at her, look at that look, it seems to be deliberately exploring her strength.


    Oh, there is a way to go against religion. He, who is the king of stars with her, also wants to see through her true cultivation?


    It''s a dream!


    At the bottom of her eyes, a touch of cool color passed by. She did not shy away from the strong Star King''s eyes, but her killing intention became more and more powerful.


    After looking at her, the star king suddenly swept his eyes to yuejingxuan behind her. He deliberately suppressed his voice and said, "the battle is broken. What do you think?"


    The star king is called the master of yuejingxuan!


    This obviously alienated title... Can we say that they do not originate from one place?


    At the end of the eye, she glanced at the suspicious color. She immediately turned to one side and looked at the moon Jingxuan who had already got up and walked towards her.


    As if aware of her eyes, Yue Jingxuan just glanced at her lightly. Then, he said to her with some pity: "originally, I wanted to leave your body. After all, you have a lot to do with the monarch of the demon Kingdom, but now it seems... I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    At the same time when the last note falls to the ground, strange black fog suddenly appears on yuejingxuan''s body. Then, his originally warm and clear eyes are instantly covered with a touch of dark green!


    Aware of the changes of yuejingxuan, yuefengqing''s eyebrows suddenly tighten.


    This black fog, and this faint green eye light... Plus the behavior of the man who controlled the emperor''s father... How did she feel so familiar?


    Mou Guang tightens tightly, she blunt month Jing Xuan to squint: "you are not the person of three big door!"


    Although it was a question, her tone was very firm.


    Yuejingxuan has been less than three steps away from her, cloud old has been alert to coagulate a star.


    However, instead of moving on, he said excitedly to her, "you are really smart. Tut Tut, no wonder I cut you last time!"


    After hearing his answer, yuefengqing felt that he was not good as a whole!


    This tone, this self claim, is clearly with her once against the people, and meet this condition, her mind only one candidate - win Chengyi!


    Damn, isn''t this guy already refined into a spirit by the monarch of the demon kingdom?


    Why are you here now?


    Force the suspicion of eyeground to press down, her complexion condenses ground to see to the eye of month Jing Xuan, condense a voice way: "you are to win to accept one!"


    "Not bad." Ying Chengyi, who controlled the emperor''s father, replied without hesitation. At the same time, he said to her with a smile, "since you are so smart, why don''t you... Guess, I won''t give up your father directly? Or did you control him with rebirth bug? "


    The brow is tight to wring, the month breeze is pure and indifferent ground glanced at him one eye, the bottom of the heart secret way this old thing is difficult to entangle.


    According to the truth, his spirit has been successfully refined into spirit by the monarch of the demon Kingdom, and she has indeed found his memory in the small tripod. If there is no accident, he will be successfully refined.


    But... Now he appears again, and still in the way of occupying the emperor''s father''s body. What''s the reason for all this?


    The Mou light is tiny tight, she quite some hesitant ground saw a cloud old.


    In the face of this situation, yunlao only frowned, and then said to her, "no matter whether he was forced to give up or just controlled your father, the only thing that can be determined is that he is the enemy, so just treat him as the enemy, otherwise, it will fail your father''s determination to protect you."


    Yun Lao''s words immediately pulled her back from the edge of doubt and hesitation.


    Indeed, if the father is really alive, under the same circumstances, his first choice must be to protect her, even if it will take his life, he will fight to protect her!What''s more, the present situation is also very wonderful.


    First of all, his father''s cultivation ability is average, and his body has been severely damaged by the torment of poisonous insects for many years. But yingchengyi actually chose to take advantage of his father''s body for a while, which only shows that he has no better choice except his father now!


    So, at least for now, he can''t do anything to his father!


    As soon as she calmed down, she immediately got to the point.


    Suddenly, her eyes slightly narrowed, and her face coldly rushed to win and inherit: "you can control it or lose it. Today, you can''t threaten me with this body, because I know that if my father is here, he won''t want me to only take risks to save him. So, your plan is really bad!"


    Words fall, she blunt to cloud old way: "cloud old, win Chengyi means I am quite clear, I come to deal with him, the door that a few give you, however, you must suppress their own strength, that person''s strength, at most no more than five star king."


    "Yes, young master, you should be more careful. This man is very crafty. If you really talk about it, he is no weaker than those at the door." Cloud old seems to be quite a little worried to charge, immediately, no longer hesitant, quickly toward the door that a few people rushed past.


    Cloud old one action, win Chengyi obvious, eyes a tight, and the door that star Wang strong is prepared to feel pressure, almost in cloud old rush past at the same time, he has quickly put out his own star world.


    Seeing that the cloud old side has already started to move hands, yuefengqing doesn''t hesitate any more, and directly throws a star skill to yingchengyi. At the same time, taking advantage of the moment that yingchengyi dodges, he quickly opens the distance between them.


    Ying Chengyi knows how to control poisonous insects. It''s not good to be too close to him!


    As soon as you get away from Yingcheng, yuefengqing will immediately put a star power barrier around you to prevent Yingcheng from sneaking attack.


    She had tested before that all the insects were afraid of the power of Taiyin in her body.


    Ying Chengyi obviously also saw the power of Taiyin star on her body surface. Her eyebrows suddenly twisted, and then her black Qi increased rapidly.


    However, at the same time of the increase of the black air, the moon wind clearly caught the pain of his brow!


    Damn win Chengyi, regardless of the emperor''s father''s body can load his strength!


    At the same time, she did have some taboos. For a moment, neither she nor yingchengyi could do anything to anyone. On the contrary, yunlao was more fierce.


    In just a few dozen rounds, Mr. Yun has forced the ghost face man to lose. As expected, Mr. Yun will win in ten moves. Once Mr. Yun wins, he will lose naturally!


    It seems that the duel will come to an end soon!


    While she was thinking about it, she suddenly noticed a terrible force, which suddenly enveloped the whole room

 Chapter 257

    With the appearance of the palpitating power, Yuefeng clearly noticed that yingchengyi''s eyes shrank. At the same time, the ghost face man who had planned to escape also suddenly showed a happy look in his eyes.


    From the change of their looks, yuefengqing can almost be expected, and the one who came will not be on their own side!


    The brow is tight to wring, the month breeze is clear also no longer heel to win to accept a consumption, taking advantage of that person has not yet appeared, she quickly retreats to cloud old body side, frown way: "cloud old."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Mr. Yun kindly understood what she was going to say next, and said to her with a dignified look: "the man who came here is very powerful. Even me, I dare not say that he is very sure. Now the most important thing is not this, but... With our strength, if we really fight, It is bound to lead to natural punishment.... "


    "So, we don''t have to be afraid of him. Anyway, it''s us who are forced to the end. On the contrary, they should be worried. After all, isn''t there an old saying that barefoot people are not afraid to cross?"


    After listening to cloud old inference, month breeze clear just hang up of a heart but slightly loose a few minutes.


    As she said, she has now been forced to the end, and just now, Mr. Yun was ready to risk the risk of punishment for her, let alone now.


    But the mysterious strong man is different!


    The strong one among them was not forced to the end at all, so he would not easily take the risk of accepting the punishment from heaven to deal with Mr. Yun.


    It''s just... It''s not as optimistic as she just said.


    Although he won''t fight with yunlao, but... Once he succeeds in holding yunlao down, she will face more than one enemy!


    She could think of this. Obviously, Mr. Yun also realized it. However, he didn''t say anything. He just looked at the door with a look of awe inspiring.


    Little master, he''s ready!


    He must protect her from this place even if he is punished by heaven!


    Miss, if you are here, I''m afraid you will try your best to protect the little master, right?


    Cloud old old old face, sweep silk gentle smile.


    "I underestimated the Dongxiang royal family. I didn''t expect that there were so many hermits in the palace. It''s really disrespectful Just when she and yunlao were in a tight spirit, a bright male voice suddenly fell from the sky.


    Then, a white light suddenly appeared. Immediately, the white light turned into a touch of ice lotus. A middle-aged man in a silver robe stepped on lotus heart and suddenly appeared in front of the crowd.


    At the bottom of his feet, the water is steaming. Every step he takes, a new ice lotus will be born under his feet. Against the backdrop of his silver clothes like a waterfall, and the faint white cold air around him, he gives people a kind of intuitive feeling like being in an ice cave.


    The Mou light tiny MI, at the time of perceiving that the surrounding temperature drops suddenly, she also can''t help but lift Mou to look toward that person''s facial features in the past.


    Unexpectedly, I don''t know whether her cultivation is not enough or why, she can only see a thin layer of white fog, can''t see the person''s face, can only hear his clear voice: "the inheritor of Taiyin power, seems to have a lot of secrets hidden in her body, little girl, you are really my unexpected joy!"


    In the process of speaking, the man appeared in front of her in an instant.


    The distance from him is less than three steps, but yuefengqing still can''t see his facial features clearly. This feeling is very strange.


    When the man approached, she clearly noticed that the temperature of her whole body dropped rapidly, and the cold seemed to directly penetrate into the bone marrow, as if it was frozen together with the meridians and stars in her body.


    This man''s control over the properties of ice has reached the peak!


    The bottom of my heart whispered that it was not good, but the look on her face did not change at all. She just ignored the man and let him talk to himself.


    At this time, all around a quiet, the atmosphere is extremely strange.


    Subconsciously, she turned her head and looked at Mr. Yun.


    As a result, she was surprised to find that Mr. Yun was still watching the position of the door with vigilance. It seemed that he didn''t notice that the man in front of her had come to her?


    No... it''s impossible!


    How could Mr. Yun not notice such a close distance!


    As soon as her eyes were tight, she immediately began to speak. Unexpectedly, she opened her mouth, but was stunned to find that she could not make a sound at all, as if she had been pointed at a dumb acupoint!


    It''s horrible!


    Who the hell is this man?


    At this moment, in front of this person to her feeling, in addition to dangerous, more is strange.He can freeze everything in front of Mr. Yun as if no one else, and he can also control her voice. If she wants to try, I''m afraid she just needs to lift her finger, and the whole person will be stopped immediately!


    Through so far, she has encountered countless dangers, but none of them made her feel hopeless. Even when she met the monarch of the demon Kingdom and longqinmo, she did not have such strong uneasiness or even despair!


    In front of this person, she clearly knew that if he wanted to, the next second, she would stop breathing!


    She never really felt fear when she faced the desperate situation for countless times, but this time, when she faced the person in front of her, she felt a little fear from the bottom of her heart!


    I don''t know if I have seen through her panic. The man who can''t see his face suddenly approaches again, reaches out his hand, raises his chin, looks at him, and tut says: "it''s one in a million, and his temperament is rare in the world. However, there is no shortage of rare beauty around him. Why do you take a fancy to you?"


    When he said this, the man''s tone was obviously puzzled.


    That tone, as if in the discussion of "why don''t you like to eat sweets" this topic in general, relaxed and leisurely, and at this time her tense mood in sharp contrast.


    Although the man said that, he did not untie the ban for her, but continued to say to himself, "if I exchange your life for his sun power, will he agree?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuefengqing''s pupil suddenly shrinks, desperately opens her mouth to make a sound, but she can only try to open her mouth, except that she can feel the action of her mouth, she doesn''t make any sound.


    Lord of the devil!


    This man actually wants to use her life to threaten him, intending to take the opportunity to obtain the power of the sun in his body!


    Moreover, when he said this, his tone was always relaxed and leisurely, as if what he said was just a game.


    It''s not clear that yuefengqing feels a chill in his heart, but he can''t help thinking about what he just said.


    If he really takes her life to force the monarch of the demon kingdom to hand over the power of the sun, then what will he... Do?

 Chapter 258

    At this time, the mysterious man seemed to see through her mind. Suddenly, he came to her and said in a leisurely and quiet way: "otherwise, let''s try what he will do right away."


    She felt as if she was facing the ice for thousands of years, and her cheek was hurt by the cold. In just a few seconds, she had the illusion that her blood was frozen, and her whole face was almost unconscious.


    That man is also really weird, knowing that she can''t speak, but he has been talking to himself in front of her, but every word he said can directly poke into her heart!


    This man is terrible!


    As her brows tightened, she secretly bit her lips, trying to use the power of Taiyin in her body to resist the coldness.


    At this time, the man suddenly said: "Oh, it''s boring, it''s not obedient at all. How can he take a fancy to such a stubborn woman? It''s really weird!"


    As he spoke, the man turned and walked towards the door.


    With each step, an ice lotus rises from the sole of the foot. It has a long body and a light and leisurely pace. Regardless of everything, just looking at such a figure from the back can turn all living beings upside down.


    However, this person''s temperament is mysterious and strange, which is hard to understand.


    With that person''s leaving, she gradually realized that the temperature around her gradually recovered as usual, and she also naturally resumed her action, and the Star Force in her body also ran freely.


    Almost subconsciously, she immediately looked at yunlao.


    See, cloud old eyebrow tightly wring, the facial expression solemnly stares at the direction of the door, after a moment, slightly side body, coagulate a voice way: "this person is extremely dangerous, little master later seize the opportunity to leave quickly, only you left, I have no worries."


    Although cloud old deliberately said so rational, but the month breeze is clear but know, he is nothing more than worry that he is not willing to leave him alone.


    However, the most important thing now is not this.


    Looking at Mr. Yun''s expression, he didn''t seem to realize that he had just been trapped?


    Suspiciously frowning, she tentatively said to him: "old cloud, did you just... Have any different feelings?"


    Listening to her question, Mr. Yun turned to look at her and doubted: "I''m ok, but this man is not simple. His control and understanding of ice star power have reached the peak. In the face of such an enemy, we must be careful!"


    "You really don''t feel anything?"


    In this significantly reduced the temperature of the environment, the wind clear forehead is floating fine cold sweat.


    In fact, you can see from the look of yunlao that other people have no memory of what just happened except her!


    The heart beat suddenly increased, and yuefengqing involuntarily looked up at the man.


    However, as soon as she looked at it, the man''s eyes seemed to look at her through the layers of coldness.


    Suddenly, she looked away, but she couldn''t help muttering to herself.


    Is it difficult? What happened just now is that she was caught in a magic trick by accident?


    Is secretly doubt between, cloud old but seem to notice the change of her facial expression, quite some worry ground blunt her way: "little master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK. I just think the man is weird." Yuefengqing rubbed his temple, and then he said, "yunlao, that man is very strange. I just saw him coming towards me from the door, and said a few words to me. At that time, I found that all of you seemed to be given by him, but I didn''t find him coming to me from the door."


    "Besides, I asked you just now. It seems that you are not aware of your self Immolation at all according to your reaction. So, I guess, what kind of magic will this guy use?"


    In order to let yunlao know more about the enemy, yuefengqing simply told yunlao what just happened.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing what she said, Mr. Yun looked more and more dignified. He turned his head and said to her, "you remember, no matter what the situation is, he will get away as soon as he finds the opportunity, otherwise, we will fall into the hands of this person!"


    Yunlao looks so nervous. It seems that he should be similar to what she thinks. I''m afraid he feels that the man who suddenly appears is extremely difficult to deal with.


    However, she has the skill of hiding the moon, and she can get away at any time, but... Old cloud can''t hide himself!


    Just when she was still worried, the man at the door suddenly rushed to the star king strong man beside her and said, "you hold the old thing. Give me the spirit stone. I''ll take the power of Taiyin in her body myself!"At the moment when the man''s voice fell to the ground, yunlao had already rushed directly towards him.


    Obviously, Yun is always trying to hold the man down so as to fight for the chance to get away for her.


    However, the man just glanced at Mr. Yun indifferently, picked up a star spirit level strong man beside him, and obviously threw him as cannon fodder.


    Cloud Old Star Skill attack instant then that star spirit strong person who have no guard give directly blow into a piece of broken blood rotten meat.


    The flesh and blood suddenly burst into pieces in mid air, burst out a gorgeous blood fireworks, and the strong smell of blood immediately filled the room. However, the man who threw the living people out as cannon fodder leisurely built a thin barrier at the moment when the blood fog exploded, to block the flesh and blood that would have splashed on him.


    Cloud old this one blow can''t succeed, immediately immediately immediately sent a star skill to throw over again.


    However, when the cannon fodder was blocked, the man had succeeded in obtaining the Nuwa spirit stone. In a flash of white light, almost in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of her holding the spirit stone: "girl, give up resistance, otherwise, you will die!"


    Clearly a threat, but from his mouth, but still leisurely elegant.


    As he spoke, he threw the Nuwa spirit stone into the air. Then, his hands and fingers quickly imprinted on his chest. Looking at this posture, he seemed to want to set up the formation built by the joint efforts of the four powerful stars alone.


    Seeing that he had begun to use the array, yuefengqing was startled. Without hesitation, he immediately turned around and wanted to get away from him. When yunlao saw this, he immediately sent out StarCraft again to interrupt him.


    However, he won Chengyi but at this time quietly toward cloud old forced in the past.


    Yuefengqing was going to retreat to the other side, but as soon as he saw yingchengyi sneaking into the vicinity of yunlao, suddenly the light was tight, and he quickly laid a star power barrier built by Taiyin star power around yunlao.


    Yingchengyi''s plan to sneak attack was interrupted by her. Yunlao also noticed yingchengyi''s action. He immediately flashed a touch of anger at the bottom of his eyes. Without hesitation, he directly used the star binding technique and quickly tied yingchengyi aside.


    However, in order to prevent trouble for yunlao, yuefengqing delays for a while. When she is ready to withdraw the range of the man''s formation, she suddenly realizes that she can''t move now!

 Chapter 259

    "I''m still trying to make a hole, girl. If you''re so naughty, I won''t pity you. Anyway, if I get your power of the sun, that guy''s power of the sun will be in my bag sooner or later!"


    After realizing that he was unable to move again, yuefengqing''s ear was followed by the tone of the mysterious man.


    This time, however, she caught a trace of irritation in his tone.


    It seems that he is not really indifferent to anything!


    It''s just, even if we know this, what can we do?


    She can''t even move now. How can she resist?


    It seems that once again to see through her despondency, the man rarely smile at her: "good, good, finally there is self-knowledge."


    After the words fell, the man pushed his hands forward at the same time, and a dazzling light pattern immediately surrounded her. At the same time, the light pattern quickly turned into a semicircular colorful mask, trapping her in it.


    Looking at the colorful light cover on the top of her head, yuefengqing immediately summoned her with mental power: "Ni, can you come out now?"


    As she is imprisoned, she is not sure if she can show up through her body.


    As soon as her voice fell, she rushed to her and said, "girl, what kind of guy have you attracted? How can I feel that the space has changed?"


    Sure enough, this guy''s strength is as good as old cloud!


    However, he is not afraid of so wantonly mobilize the Star Force in the body will touch the confinement?


    She was puzzled, but now she couldn''t think about it. Before she could reply, she immediately realized that the Taiyin star power in her body suddenly turned from action.


    Yes, it runs on its own. It''s not as restless as it was just now.


    She tried her best to suppress the star force that was running in her body in a strange way, but she found that no matter how hard she tried, the Star Force in her body seemed to be strongly attracted by something, and rushed out from her body.


    A baby arm thick and thin Taiyin star power, quickly poured out from her body, and she, but can only watch their own Taiyin star power quickly passed, finally, all merged into the mysterious man''s head suspended Nuwa spirit stone.


    She clearly realized that the speed of Taiyin star power was far faster than that of Baiyao stealing her Taiyin star power. In just a few minutes, the star power within her first month shadow had almost passed by half.


    I don''t know if it''s because the Taiyin star power in her body is passing too fast. A wisp of mental power she put in the brocade bag is actually transmitted back to the picture of weak xiaoyueling suddenly raising her ears.


    Heart suddenly a shock, she almost did not hesitate to stand even if the little guy quietly released.


    Because of the colorful splendor in this formation, and the attention of the mysterious man and other people around him were all on the Nuwa spirit stone, they didn''t find this little thing.


    As soon as the little guy fell to her feet, he immediately shook his body and his nose moved, as if he was smelling something. He didn''t even open his eyes, but his ears stood upright.


    The mouth went around and didn''t seem to find the comfortable position it wanted. Finally, the little guy seemed to shake his ears discontentedly, and then his nose moved quickly again.


    All of a sudden, slightly drooping ears suddenly stand up, smack a small mouth, and then, ears shake, mouth open, made a eating posture.


    Then, yuefengqing suddenly found that the power of Taiyin star, which was supposed to flow to Nuwa spirit stone in her body, finally quickly retreated back and rushed to xiaoyueling''s mouth at a speed ten times faster than just now.


    The situation, which was extremely critical at first, suddenly reversed. Yuefeng cleared her eyes, and suddenly she had a look of joy.


    Taiyin Xingli is absorbed by this little guy. It''s better than giving it to others!


    However, while she was secretly happy, she could not help worrying about the little guy.


    It looks so small, although the future is a powerful moon spirit, but... Now, after all, it''s still very weak. After robbing the mysterious man''s Taiyin star power, will that person directly kill it?


    With this thought, she immediately frowned at the mysterious man.


    At the same time, everyone was attracted by this sudden change. At first, the mysterious man didn''t find xiaoyueling on the ground. He thought there was something wrong with the formation.


    While waiting to check the formation, his eyes were on the little guy on the ground who was absorbing the power of Taiyin star crazily.


    At the moment when he saw the little guy, yuefengqing was aware of the sudden fluctuation of star power around him. It can be inferred that when he saw xiaoyueling, he seemed quite excited!It''s not good. That guy seems to really take a fancy to xiaoyueling!


    At the bottom of the eyes, a touch of dignified ran, the moon wind is clear, even if it rushes to the spirit beast of the moon and says: "Hey, spirit beast of the moon, what should I do? The enemy seems to have found the moon spirit! "


    She is so anxious and flustered, but the spirit beast of the moon says slowly: "when the spirit of the moon is eating, she hates to be disturbed by others."


    Huh?


    It seems that the response of the moon spirit beast is not quite right, right?


    Yueling looks so weak. Moreover, isn''t the focus of her just now that the little guy is in danger?


    What''s the reaction of Luna?


    Just secretly frowning, the man has given up the idea of injecting the power of Taiyin into Nuwa Lingshi, and turns to xiaoyueling.


    Yuefeng is in a hurry, but she can''t move at the moment. She can''t even make a sound. Although she tries to remind the little guy, she can''t help it.


    What''s more, the little guy is eating happily. I''m afraid even if she reminds me, it doesn''t work.


    With the absorption of more and more power of Taiyin, the hair on the little guy''s body was gradually stained with a light moonlight, hazy and moist.


    With more and more brilliance around him, the little guy floated up unconsciously. Looking at his forehead carefully, he suddenly found a shallow crescent moon mark, which was flickering and disappearing, exuding a mysterious atmosphere.


    It seems that the little guy is not affected by the outside world at all. He is still enjoying the Xingli meal with his eyes closed. Even the mysterious man is not aware of his presence.


    However, I don''t know if it is her illusion that when the mysterious man is only one step away from the little guy, the little guy''s ears seem to shake?


    "Yueling! What a surprise! You still have the spirit of the moon hidden in you. Tut Tut, God helps me! "


    That person once again toward the small moon spirit close half step.


    This time, Yuefeng could see clearly. When the man''s foot stepped forward, the little guy''s ears shook again. Then, his closed eyes seemed to slightly open a slit, in which there was a faint burst of silver moon light.

 Chapter 260

    I don''t know if I was too excited. In a word, the mysterious man only focused on approaching xiaoyueling, but didn''t notice the little guy''s obvious physical reaction.


    One time suddenly added so much of the power of Taiyin, xiaoyueling seemed quite satisfied to shake his head, as if drunk in general to make a loud burp.


    Immediately, it seems that dizzy and then toward her side floated over.


    At the same time, as the little guy no longer absorbed the power of Taiyin in her body, the power of Taiyin in her body immediately returned to calm, and the feeling that she had just been out of control was no longer there.


    Xiaoyueling is obviously fed by her star power. She shakes her head faintly, and then she is about to drift towards her shoulder. It looks cute and funny.


    Just when xiaoyueling is about to float on her shoulder, the mysterious man who has been paying attention to it suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs it at its back neck.


    Mou Guang a tight, month breeze pure subconscious then want to rush small guy to shout carefully.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she opened her mouth, she was shocked by the strong white light from xiaoyueling.


    Just when the mysterious man''s fingers were about to touch the neck hair behind the little guy, the little guy seemed to have eyes behind him, and his whole body was white and brilliant.


    The seemingly gentle white light turned into a little bit of soft light, quickly twined the whole wrist of the mysterious man.


    At first, the man didn''t care much, but the next second, his face suddenly changed, and he began to shake his wrist as if in great pain, trying to get rid of the white light on his wrist.


    However, no matter how he threw it, even if he used the star power to resist, the white light was still spreading, like a thin vine, fast winding towards his whole arm.


    Looking at this sudden change, yuefengqing didn''t react to it. Suddenly, a cool feeling came from her cheek. Then, it seemed that a sharp pain penetrated into her blood directly from her cheek.


    When she was puzzled, a clear child voice came to her mind: "master, master."


    Who''s talking?


    At the bottom of her heart, her eyes suddenly glared.


    Isn''t it xiaoyueling?


    Eyeground flits over the color of doubt, she immediately then turns the eyeball, toward the small moon spirit that has left from her cheek to see past.


    At this time, the little guy seems to have digested part of the lunar power. His eyes, which had only narrowed one slit, have all opened, and they are shining like the moon. If you look carefully, you will have the illusion that you are going to be burned by that light.


    But as long as you don''t look deeply, you won''t feel the glare in its eyes.


    Seeing that she tried to turn her eyes, the little guy tilted his head and thought about it for a while. He hummed to her with some dissatisfaction: "the bad guy has tied the master. Hum, don''t be afraid, master. Baby will help you to untie it!"


    At the same time, xiaoyueling''s ears suddenly shook, and then, in the bright crescent moon mark on his forehead, a fast white light suddenly flew out.


    White light rushed into her sea of knowledge, and then divided into small white light spots, and quickly swam through the meridians in her body. With more and more light spots passing through the meridians, yuefengqing was also acutely aware that her body seemed to have moved, and the power of Taiyin was slowly recovering.


    The fundus of her eyes suddenly showed a touch of joy. She held the little guy in her palm like a treasure and said to him, "thank you! Xiaoyueling


    "Don''t call them Yueling, they call them Baobao!"


    Xiaoyueling groaned awkwardly, but she gently touched her palm with the tip of her nose, which seemed to be coquetry.


    When the cute heart of this little thing was about to melt, the mysterious man''s angry voice came not far away: "sure enough, it''s the spirit of the moon. As soon as I woke up, I had the ability to make you so embarrassed!"


    As soon as the mysterious man''s voice came out, yuefengqing immediately frowned and looked at him. At the same time, he specially hid xiaoyueling in his arms.


    Unexpectedly, the little guy seems to be quite dissatisfied with her move to protect it. He tries to grab her fingers with his soft claws. Looking out from her fingers, the little guy cries with disdain: "bah bah bah, shameless old monster, you are so many years older than my master, and you are willing to rob my master''s things. To tell you the truth, you are the talent, Even if I give you Taiyin star power, you can''t practice it. You are so stupid! "


    The little guy''s look of "I hate you" seemed to irritate the mysterious man even more.Almost at the same time when the little guy''s voice fell to the ground, yuefengqing noticed again that the formation had just stopped running, and actually started to run again. Moreover, the speed of this operation was obviously faster than just a few minutes.


    Damn, this situation is not broken!


    At the bottom of her eyes, she threw the little moon spirit into her arms, and then she was ready to concentrate on controlling the Taiyin power in her body.


    However, when she was ready for everything, she suddenly found that this time, I don''t know why, although the formation was restarted, the Taiyin power in her body was very stable, and there was no sign of being affected by the formation.


    What''s the situation?


    When she didn''t understand, she heard xiaoyueling''s proud voice again: "ha ha! Don''t worry, master! Now that I''m awake, none of them can move the power of the Taiyin star in your body unless they get my permission! "


    While talking, the little guy poked out her hairy head from her neckline and spat at the mysterious man who was aware of the failure of the battle. He said with pride, "old monster, I advise you to go back and continue to understand your Ice Star power. Don''t beat my master''s Taiyin star power!"


    Then the little guy squinted and added, "of course, there is the power of the sun from my master''s husband. However, you can''t beat my master''s husband because of your strength, so you only dare to bully my master in private. It''s a shame!"


    As he said this, the little guy made a shameful face action, which almost didn''t make the mysterious man vomit blood.


    Of course, although he was angry, he didn''t show it, but the temperature around him dropped sharply again.


    As soon as the mysterious man saw that the formation was not working, he was so angry that he took back the Nuwa spirit stone directly. Then he seemed to turn his head and glance at yunlao, who was dragged by yingchengyi and xingwangqiang. He seemed to be quite angry and gave a cold hum: "hum! Since you can''t take away the Taiyin power in your body now, I''m not in a hurry! "


    Words fall, he has no premonition ground then quickly toward her position to lay down his star boundary.


    When the astral world is under the hood, yuefengqing''s heart passes a touch of horror again, because she obviously realizes that when the astral world is shrouded, the space magnetic field around her seems to be suddenly disturbed by something, and suddenly becomes chaotic.

 Chapter 261

    What kind of astrology has this man realized in his astrosphere that can disturb the magnetic field of space?


    Yuefengqing wanted to avoid the space vortex that was approaching her more and more, and her forehead was covered with a layer of cold sweat.


    The more she came into contact with the mysterious man in front of her, the more frightened she felt.


    Just as she is trying her best to avoid the more and more dense space vortex with her keen perception, yunlao over there has also noticed the strange place of the mysterious man star world.


    He used to suppress his own strength to avoid natural punishment, but when he realized this, he broke out 100% of his strength in his body.


    "Damn it! Today, I will fight to bear the consequences of natural punishment and destroy you


    There was a strong anger in his voice.


    Obviously, he also saw the extraordinary features of the space vortex inside the star world.


    After a burst of drinking, he almost immediately flew out yingchengyi and the star king. He was dressed in a loose robe and quickly puffed up due to the sudden burst of energy in his body.


    She dances with silver hair in the wind, and uses her powerful astrology like crazy. One by one, she destroys the star world that the mysterious man envelops her in.


    I don''t know if I don''t understand the sudden madness of Mr. Yun. It seems that the mysterious man let out a whisper when he burst out all the energy in his body.


    Then, he strangely opened the distance between him and Mr. Yun. Instead of fighting with Mr. Yun, he let Mr. Yun attack his star world crazily.


    Even if no one stopped him, yunlao still couldn''t destroy the star world all at once. At this time, yuefengqing was almost driven to the end by the more and more dense space vortex.


    If it were not for her mental strength, I''m afraid she would have been swallowed by the vortex of space.


    However, no matter how energetic she is, she can''t resist more and more spatial vortices after all. It''s extremely difficult to avoid a wave of spatial vortices again. Yuefengqing clearly realizes that she can''t continue to avoid these spatial vortices!


    no


    no way!


    She''s going to live anyway!


    At the end of the eyes, the strong desire to live, yuefengqing almost without hesitation began to perform Yueyin.


    However, when she used to perform the moon concealment as usual, she was surprised to find that the moon concealment, which used to be very smooth, could not continue to perform now!


    What is the reason?


    Eyes quickly flitted over the swirls of space.


    Is it because the magnetic field around us is disturbed by that, so we can''t perform the moon concealment?


    Damn, this man has already known all her means in advance!


    "Master, why don''t you hide in the ring?"


    At this time, xiaoyueling is very calm to remind her.


    Little guy''s words really reminded her.


    Without hesitation, she immediately rushed against the voice: "against, now this situation, can I take the moon spirit to hide in the moon ring space?"


    "Unless you fight to give up your body." The reverse answer is simple.


    However, give up the body... Or forget it!


    There was almost nothing she could do. Yuefengqing didn''t think much about it any more, and no matter whether her star world could withstand these spatial vortices, she just released her star world quickly.


    As soon as her star world appeared, she immediately felt as if a small piece of heaven and earth was in charge of her. However, at this time, she had no intention to study this feeling carefully.


    At the same time, she quickly arranged the Taiyin star power in her body around the star world according to the position on the array diagram.


    Hum!


    A very fine buzzing sound, with her Taiyin power transmission into the star world when suddenly sounded.


    The next second, she was very surprised to find that when her star world was propped up, those spatial vortices around seemed to suddenly lose their goal, and began to scatter aimlessly around.


    Finally, there is a chance to breathe!


    Secretly relieved, yuefengqing immediately took this opportunity to look out of the star boundary.


    Under this look, her whole person immediately froze.


    Yun Lao''s whole body energy burst out instantly, and his whole body was white and bright. The bright light of the star power reflected his whole body as if he were a Taoist immortal, and he was also full of anger in the holy.However, when Mr. Yun realized that she had built her own astral realm in the mysterious man''s astral realm, his anger was slightly reduced. He seemed to have a surprise look at her, and then he continued to attack the astral realm set by the mysterious man.


    Of course, when he attacked the star world, yingchengyi and the star king were also trying to stop him. However, yunlao''s strength was obviously far beyond them.


    Their attack, basically, can only slightly disturb the old cloud, the slightest threat to the old cloud.


    What makes yuefengqing puzzled is the mysterious man who seems to be suddenly outside.


    He seems to have been trying his best to collect his own breath when he just started to break out his real strength. Moreover, he seems to look out from time to time.


    wait!


    Look out there!


    Is he waiting for the punishment?


    Suddenly, a look of panic flashed across the bottom of my eyes, and the moon wind was clear. Even though he rushed to the cloud, he reminded me: "cloud, take back your star power quickly, otherwise, once the punishment comes, it will be troublesome!"


    However, I don''t know if the mysterious man''s star world blocked her voice, or Mr. Yun didn''t listen to her at all. In a word, no matter how much she yelled at Mr. Yun, Mr. Yun still attacked the mysterious man''s star world crazily.


    In a hurry, yuefengqing tries to send a message to yunlao.


    However, as soon as her spiritual power broke out of her star realm, she was crushed by an invisible force. It was impossible for her to get out of the mysterious man''s star realm.


    After several successive mental transmission were crushed, her mind again came the cold laughter of the mysterious man: "Oh! Girl, I advise you to be obedient. Otherwise, in a short time, once heaven''s punishment comes, the old man will die. In the end, don''t you have to follow me


    Eyebrows suddenly tighten, but the wind suddenly calm down.


    His eyes were fixed on the appearance of yunlao''s crazy attack on the star world, and his eyes were suddenly filled with water.


    Old cloud!


    With a deep call from the bottom of her heart, she suddenly yelled at the mysterious man: "OK! I''ll go with you, but you must take back the astral world at once, otherwise, I''d rather kill myself at once than let you get the power of Taiyin star as you wish! "


    As soon as she said this, the mysterious man immediately said with a smile, "that''s right."


    After the voice fell to the ground, the man''s arm gently waved, and the space whirlpool inside the star world disappeared immediately. But the cloud old man outside noticed the background, but suddenly looked at her with solemn eyes. When he saw her withdraw her star world and walk towards the secret man step by step, he immediately yelled at her: "little master! Come back! Can''t go over... Poof

 Chapter 262

    In the middle of the old saying, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood as if he had been badly hurt.


    "The dead and the dead!"


    The mysterious man snorted coldly.


    Yuefengqing saw that yunlao was hurt, and her eyes suddenly tightened. She immediately said to the mysterious man, "try to move him again!"


    When she spoke, she had gathered all the Taiyin power in her body.


    The mysterious man seemed to glance at her. Although he didn''t believe that she would explode star power immediately, he didn''t want to take the risk. So he said in a low voice, "well, anyway, the purpose of this seat is only for you. As for this old man, let him live and die on his own."


    After that, the man put his finger into her star boundary with great ease. His cold finger quickly grabbed her wrist, glanced at the strong Star King behind him coldly, and said, "you stay and take care of the aftermath. If I find that the old man dares to follow up, you will commit suicide."


    Tone coldly left this sentence, the man with her will fly away.


    Unexpectedly, Mr. Yun suddenly clenched his teeth and called to her in a dignified voice: "little master, I''m entrusted by the eldest lady to protect you. Today, I''m going to save you at the cost of fighting my soul!"


    At the moment when yunlao''s voice fell to the ground, Yuefeng clearly felt a strong breath behind him suddenly burst out.


    With a jump in her heart, she immediately looked back at Chao Yun.


    Under this look, her heart almost stopped.


    I don''t know what secret skill yunlao used, which made the whole sky darken. All around, he was left with a strong white glow.


    Behind him, there seemed to be a shadow gathering slowly.


    And at this time, she also obviously noticed that the strength of the mysterious man holding her wrist suddenly increased a bit.


    It seems that even he is afraid of the secret skill that old cloud is using now!


    But... Such a secret must cost a lot, right?


    Deep in my heart, suddenly a autumn pain.


    From the beginning to the present, they have only seen Yuanlao several times, but she can feel that her love and maintenance are from the heart.


    Maybe at first he really thought about her because of his mother.


    But when Mr. Yun was honest with her about his real identity, she knew that Mr. Yun really recognized her and regarded her as a little master.


    Chest as if there was a thick air flow in the non-stop condensation, almost choked her even breathing began to difficult.


    Yunlao is fighting for her, but she just wanted to compromise with the enemy!


    At the bottom of my eyes, a touch of cool color passed by.


    She stared at the shadow behind the old cloud, suddenly biting her lips, and said to Yueling, "baby, help me get rid of that man''s imprisonment!"


    She knew that xiaoyueling had a way to untie the man''s bondage to her.


    Since all the people she tried to protect were desperate to launch the strongest attack, she naturally had no excuse to surrender!


    Facing a strong enemy, she, head on!


    When the bottom of the eyes passed the dignified color, xiaoyueling had already promised her. Then, she saw the white light twining around the mysterious man''s hand holding her wrist.


    Taking advantage of the chance that the man''s fingers were slightly loose, she immediately broke free from his shackles, and her body was in a flash, and the whole person immediately flew away towards yunlao.


    When the mysterious man realized that she was escaping, he immediately wanted to show her the star world.


    However, she has just tried her best to escape, and her speed has almost exceeded her limit. In addition, the strong breath of Yun Lao has disturbed the surrounding space, so the mysterious man''s star world has not directly enveloped her.


    Successfully escape the clutches of the moon, but the wind is not enough to breathe.


    When the mysterious man found out that he was escaped by her, he seemed very angry. He directly showed her thousands of ice arrows.


    The ice arrows were not at the same level as her usual ice needles. They were very cold. Even though she tried to avoid them, she could not avoid being scratched by one or two ice arrows.


    At the moment when she was bruised by the ice arrow, she was acutely aware that the ice arrow contained a strong sense of ice, which rushed into her blood in an instant.


    In just a few seconds, several meridians in her body have been frozen by this cold air, which makes it extremely difficult for her star power to work.She tried to use the power of Taiyin to dissolve the cold air. She could use the power of Taiyin to dissolve the cold air, but she could not melt into the cold air.


    She tried several times in a row, but the result was still the same. She couldn''t successfully dissolve or force out the cold force, which made her face more and more ugly.


    At this time, Mr. Yun turned to look at her with a gentle and loving smile: "little master, I will stop them for you. Go quickly, the farther you go, the better!"


    "Old cloud!"


    See cloud old fundus as if about to extinguish the candle General of the last Sheng Yan, month wind clear heart, not clear to hair block.


    However, Mr. Yun smiles at her: "as soon as you die, I''ve lived long enough. Today, it''s a gift from God that I can solve my future troubles before I die. Little master, go away and don''t look back. If possible, I hope you can go to the king of the demon kingdom. I''m afraid only he can protect you in this world..."


    When yunlao talked, There is a trace of blood spilling over the corner of the lip. Obviously, the strength is exhausted.


    Eyes have been blurred unconsciously, but yuefengqing found his feet extremely heavy.


    At this time, she knew that only when she left immediately could she live up to yunlao''s sacrifice, but... She couldn''t do it!


    "Old man, do you think you can get this seat by casting the forbidden curse?" The mysterious man seemed to have heard old cloud''s advice to her, sneered, and then said to her, "girl, if you don''t want to die too ugly, you''d better stay still, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I will do anything cruel in a rage!"


    However, before his voice fell to the ground, Mr. Yun gave her a deep look. Immediately, he kneaded a formula.


    Suddenly, the shadow behind him, like another part of his body, rushed to the mysterious man.


    However, as like as two peas, the mysterious man just gave a cold hum. Then, his fingers pinched gently. Then, an ice lotus seed came out from his feet. At the moment he lifted it gently, the ice lotus quickly enlarged, and finally he became a man with the same image.


    When the figure appeared, the virtual figure, which was displayed by Mr. Yun, gave up tracking the mysterious man and turned to attack the imaginary figure he made up.


    This strange scene made Mr. Yun''s face suddenly startled. He said in disbelief: "puppet! Xinlian puppet! Little master, go, go at once

 Chapter 263

    Before the sound of the old saying came to the ground, yuefengqing felt that he was completely unable to move.


    At the same time, she clearly heard the sound of breaking the air approaching.


    Almost do not want to also know that the sound of breaking the air, it must be the mysterious man.


    At this moment, she clearly realized what is the law of the jungle, and also clearly realized that even though she has now broken through the Star Kingdom, she still has no fighting power in front of the real strong!


    Although unwilling, she knows that she is not the opponent of that person at all.


    Therefore, she simply did not struggle any more, but coldly glanced at the mysterious man who was flying towards her. At the same time, she gathered the power of Taiyin in her body.


    She is ready. If she really has to, she will never let this damned guy get her Taiyin star power even if she breaks the elixir field by herself!


    When she was thinking about it secretly, she heard the cold hum of the mysterious man in her mind: "do you think you can''t get your Taiyin star power after you explode the elixir field?"


    "Don''t forget, there is Nuwa spirit stone in my seat. Before you die, I have many ways to take up your Taiyin power. Girl, I have advised you to be obedient, but you can''t always learn it!"


    When the man sighed secretly, yuefengqing had already felt an invisible force, so he pinched her neck again and blocked her breathing.


    As the mysterious man approached her, yunlao suddenly looked sharp. He stretched his hand and pulled her behind him. At the same time, he shrouded her in his astral realm: "little master, in my astral realm, you can perform moon concealment. Go quickly, you can''t be more flexible. The power of Taiyin can''t fall into this person''s hands!"


    At the same time when the voice of the old cloud falls to the ground, when the moon breeze is clear, she feels that the power that is holding her back is suddenly released, and her breathing returns to normal.


    Secretly clenching her teeth, she immediately began to perform the skill of extending the moon in the star boundary of yunlao.


    Sure enough, without any resistance this time, she easily performed the moon concealment technique.


    At the same time when she finished performing the moon concealment technique, there was a sudden thunder above her head. Almost subconsciously, she immediately looked up.


    At this moment, the whole sky seemed to be covered by a layer of dark clouds. The whole sky seemed to be darkened in an instant, and in the center, a dazzling purple awn was falling rapidly towards the ground.


    As it falls lower and lower, yuefengqing can clearly feel the destructive force forced down from the dome.


    Is this the punishment of heaven?


    The solemnity of her eyes flashed over her, and she immediately looked at him.


    Seeing that the punishment of heaven would come down, yunlao''s eyes, however, flashed a crazy smile. He suddenly rushed towards the mysterious man, which was almost fatal.


    Completely ignore that mysterious man to his attack, cloud old body bathe in blood, regardless of everything toward that mysterious man rushed past.


    And when he followed the mysterious man, yuefengqing noticed that the strong purple light ball with destructive power in the sky was moving with yunlao!


    So... Is Yun always going to die with that mysterious man?


    Her eyes were shocked, but she found that she couldn''t help the real strong man in the battle. At this time, the forbidden skill just performed by Mr. Yun disappeared with the puppet of Yulian released by the mysterious man almost at the same time.


    Old cloud has been entangled with the mysterious man. Looking at his posture, it seems that he must pull the mysterious man to be punished with him!


    At this time, borrowing the body of the emperor''s father, yingchengyi took the opportunity to look for her.


    Yuefeng looks strange and takes a look at yingchengyi. She is quite suspicious.


    How does this old thing seem to be able to sense her position?


    While thinking, she quietly changed the position.


    Unexpectedly, yingchengyi also followed her to find her position again!


    Now she can be sure, and yingchengyi can really feel her!


    However, that mysterious man she can''t deal with, win a can not necessarily!


    There was a cold color at the bottom of her eyes. She glanced up and patted him with her palm. As a result, she was caught by the mysterious man who held on to his arm. There was a bloodthirsty light at the bottom of her eyes.


    Heaven''s punishment is coming. Once heaven''s punishment is lowered, even if the mysterious man is no matter how fierce he is, he will be seriously injured. Since the strongest opponent is no longer to be afraid, the only one who can threaten her at the scene has just been seriously injured by old cloud. Then, let her charge some interest first, and it will be a farewell for old cloud!The bottom of my eyes was cold.


    Yuefengqing can detect that when yingchengyi is looking for her position, he should rely on a wisp of connection, so he can only roughly lock her position.


    This is a very advantageous condition for her.


    Ying Chengyi should not know that she has broken through the realm of the star king, let alone that she can now cast the star at the same time while casting the moon concealment.


    Last time let him get away with a disaster, today, he must be killed!


    Didn''t he control the emperor''s father by his mental power and witchcraft? Then use the mental power to destroy his mental power, and use the Taiyin star power to force out the poisonous insects!


    At the bottom of her heart, yuefengqing quietly shows her spiritual power. While yingchengyi tries to feel her specific position, her spiritual power rushes directly into the sea of knowledge of the emperor''s father without hesitation.


    However, after her mental strength rushed in, she found that the emperor''s father had no mental strength to win Chengyi!


    What''s the situation?


    With the color of doubt, she immediately put her mental energy out carefully to investigate.


    After this investigation, she was confused again. In the emperor''s father''s mind, it seems that only the insect that has been successfully regenerated, but... Why does the regenerated insect have the idea of winning Chengyi?


    Although she didn''t understand, she knew that the emperor''s father would come to life only if he successfully forced the insect out.


    Just when she tried to use her mental force to force out the poisonous insect, she suddenly found that Yingcheng, who controlled the emperor''s father''s body, suddenly seemed to lock her position. She quickly yelled at the star king strong man next to her: "elder, there, she''s in that position, quick!"


    Damn, it''s a win-win trap!


    At the end of the eyes, the cold forest is passing by, and the moon wind is clear. Even if you want to withdraw your mental power from the emperor''s father''s sea, it''s too late.


    Under the leadership of Yingcheng, the star king immediately attacked her position, and did not forget to show her the Star Kingdom in advance.


    With the astral world, as long as she can''t leave the astral world, even if she is invisible, any action inside the astral world will be under the control of the master of the astral world.

 Chapter 264

    Just when the star king, who is called elder, envelops her with the star world, the gorgeous purple light ball in the sky is falling towards the ground quickly.


    Even if it''s not facing the powerful force, yuefengqing still has difficulty breathing.


    And at the same time, I don''t know if that force is too strong, leading to the sharp distortion of the surrounding space again. In a word, her moon concealment skill has failed again!


    However, at the same time, the star king''s strong power enveloped her, and the star world also broke up, and her action was free again.


    The purple ball of light falls from the sky like a falling stone, and the target is directed at yunlao. Yunlao holds the mysterious man''s arm tightly and makes it clear that he wants to go with him.


    The mysterious man''s eyes saw that the punishment of heaven was coming, and the cold air around him became more and more intense. It can be seen that he was very angry now.


    But no matter what method he uses, Mr. Yun can''t let go.


    Finally, seeing that the punishment of heaven was less than 100 meters away from the ground, the man finally couldn''t help it. The cold air around him quickly condensed into a long frozen sword. After hesitation, he seemed to have made up his mind to wave the sword quickly.


    In order to save his life, he did not hesitate to destroy himself!


    Poof!


    The sound of ice sword cutting bone and blood came into the audience''s ears very clearly. Then they were surprised that the punishment had come.


    Suddenly, in the breath of destruction, the elder and yingchengyi couldn''t care to attack her any more. They ran to the distance as if they were running for their lives.


    Before yuefengqing had time to leave, the wrist was once again seized by the cold fingers of the mysterious man. Whether she wanted to or not, the mysterious man just grabbed her and flew away.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The dazzling white light, accompanied by a continuous roar, sounded at the same time. The whole Dongxiang palace was almost enveloped by the strong atmosphere of destruction.


    Because the light is too dazzling, yuefengqing can''t see yunlao''s figure from the white light, so the whole person is pulled away from this place.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    After the purple light ball hit the ground, a long buzzing sound sounded again. At the same time, circles of turbulent energy, like circles of water waves, spread rapidly in all directions. Where it passed, everything was destroyed!


    Rao is that she has been pulled away from the most dangerous area by the mysterious man, but she is still affected by the strong and turbulent energy, and the whole person suddenly spurts out a big mouthful of blood.


    At the same time, the mysterious man holding her arm suddenly tightened his grip on her wrist, and then the cold all around him suddenly subsided.


    Old cloud is dead!


    There''s no bones left, there''s no soul left!


    Yuefeng stares at the confusion in front of her. Her eyes are full of madness. She suddenly turns her head and looks at the mysterious man who is still pulling her to fly away, swearing in her heart.


    If she can still live after the robbery, she will try her best to avenge it!


    Yunlao, rest in peace!


    I will write down all these people who make you desperate. I will teach them a thousand times to return them in the future!


    She swore blood at the bottom of her heart. Yuefengqing only felt that the blood in her body was surging. She opened her mouth and spat out a big mouthful of blood again. She wiped away the blood foam from the corner of her mouth. Her eyes were red and staring at the mysterious man.


    Suddenly, her eyes were attracted by a jade pendant on his waist.


    There are three ice blue spikes under the jade pendant, but on the jade pendant, there is the emblem of shuiyunzong!


    Shuiyunzong is indeed shuiyunzong!


    Win Chengyi, shuiyunzong!


    This account, she month breeze clear write down!


    She secretly clenched her hands and tried hard to swallow the blood coming from her throat again. She took back her eyes.


    "Master, you are hurt! It must have just been affected by the power of natural punishment. What should we do? Baby can''t treat, how to do In my mind, came the voice of xiaoyueling extremely anxious.


    However, yuefengqing tried to swallow the fishy sweetness in her throat and said to xiaoyueling, "I''m ok."


    Although it was just a simple mental transmission, she almost tried her best and everything in front of her began to blur.


    Heaven''s punishment has come down, and the sky in the imperial city has returned to normal again. However, the almost destroyed Dongxiang palace is still in a mess. Those who heard the news began to run around in fear


    Dongxiang, is that all?What will happen to her next?


    This hateful man lost his arm because of this. I''m afraid that even if he took the power of Taiyin from her body, he couldn''t let her go. Thinking about her future, I''m afraid it''s going to be very difficult, right?


    A touch of self mockery passed by her eyes, but she didn''t give up hope.


    No matter how hard it is, she will carry on!


    Old cloud''s Revenge has not yet been avenged, and the poison of the emperor''s father has not yet been solved. The thing that old cloud promised that he would try his best to collect the soul for his mother has not yet started. She can''t just admit defeat!


    never!


    A firm look passed through the cold Phoenix eyes, but it seemed as if all this had been seen by the mysterious man.


    The next moment, she heard the cold laughter of the mysterious man: "don''t you admit defeat? What a nuisance you are


    Although the man broke his arm, his tone didn''t seem to anger her.


    But it''s not important to vent her anger. Anyway, if she doesn''t die, she will kill him one day!


    As if seeing through her mind, the mysterious man snorted coldly: "I said that I would not kill you, but I would at least save your life in exchange for the power of the sun. At that time, I would like to see if he wants you or his power of the sun!"


    "You think you can get what you want? I have only seen a few sides with the monarch of the demon kingdom. Do you think that with these sides, we can make him give up his power of the sun? That''s ridiculous Yuefengqing coldly rebukes, and even starts to try to run the power of Taiyin in her body.


    No matter how strong the man is, she always needs to find a chance to escape!


    However, as soon as she said that, the mysterious man gave a low smile and said, "it''s not funny. You can tell by a try, but before that, I have to charge a little interest. At least, I can''t just break my arm!"


    Yuefengqing didn''t pay any attention to the mysterious man''s words, while secretly recuperating his injury, at the same time trying to contact the reverse.


    However, she just used her mental strength to contact Ni, but the mysterious man''s warning came back: "girl, I''ve endured you several times. If you feel uneasy again, I don''t mind killing you immediately!"


    The intention is seen through by this man. Yuefengqing suddenly twists her eyebrows and wants to exert her mental power again. However, she finds that her mental power seems to be suppressed, and a sense of powerlessness rises suddenly.


    And at this time, the sky suddenly flew and came a dazzling red gold glow, the glow rushed toward her position.


    At the same time, she also suddenly noticed that the mysterious man''s strength of holding her wrist increased a little bit again.


    But at the moment, her heart, but surging up a complex feeling, raised his head, eyes tightly staring at the rapid flying streamer.


    Could it be him?

 Chapter 265

    In the flowing light, the familiar figure suddenly appears, stands against the light, the eyes behind the mask are cold and deep, and the momentum of the whole body is obviously turbulent.


    Thin lips moved, and a familiar voice came: "kill her? I broke my arm and was affected by natural punishment. Do you think you still have this ability? "


    It''s him!


    It''s really him!


    But... When she left from the bottom of the cliff, he didn''t wake up. Why did he arrive so soon?


    With the color of doubt, she couldn''t help squinting slightly, looking at the familiar figure between the flashes of light.


    At the moment when the monarch of the demon Kingdom appeared, she obviously noticed that the mysterious man''s strength of holding her wrist was increasing, and he was holding her wrist tightly. Yuefengqing could clearly detect his tension and anger.


    This man is not only amazing in strength, but also subtle and cunning in mind. Even old cloud was just set up by him. It can be seen that he is a very difficult existence.


    But such a dangerous character, when facing the monarch of the demon Kingdom, obviously shows his nervousness. How powerful is he?


    The injury in her body is already very serious, but she is now imprisoned by the mysterious man. She can''t use the Taiyin star power in her body to convert it into a water star to treat herself. Even she can''t take out the pill and swallow it.


    Just now she could move freely, but after the appearance of the monarch of the devil Kingdom, she found that she could not move again.


    I''m afraid that mysterious man is worried that she will bring trouble to him, so he just confines himself!


    The monarch of the demon Kingdom stands aloof in the air. He looks at her from behind the mask, and his eyes are covered with a layer of fierce killing. Damn old man, how dare you hurt her!


    Deep as a pool in the eyes, passing a touch of invisible red gold streamer, although fleeting, but the momentum of the whole body is suddenly rising.


    Yuefengqing is holding back the blood in her body. She clenches her teeth and refuses to let the blood overflow from her mouth.


    "In the current situation, if we really talk about our strength, I''m afraid we are at a disadvantage, but..." the mysterious man said as he tugged at Hao, his eyes darkened and said with a smile, "with her, I''d like to see if you can avoid the rat!"


    Originally, he was trying to suppress the writhing Qi and blood in his body. However, when he was dragged by the mysterious man, Yuefeng suddenly felt that his throat was once again sweet, and his lips and teeth were once again full of blood.


    She clenched her teeth. Although she tried to hold the blood in her mouth, the warmth in her mouth still overflowed from her teeth.


    She wanted to lift her sleeve to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth, but her whole body was imprisoned. She couldn''t move at all. She could only frown and turn her eyes to look at the man standing in the air.


    Perhaps it was because of standing against the light that she could not see his eyes clearly, but his fingers hidden between his sleeves suddenly tightened after seeing the blood on her lips.


    Although he tightened his hands, his words were cold: "do you think you can threaten me with her?"


    "Oh? No threat? Let''s have a try, shall we? " After hearing the answer from the monarch of the demon Kingdom, the mysterious man seemed to have a look of suspicion in his eyes.


    However, after that, yuefengqing felt that her body was out of control, and was brought to the mysterious man by an invisible force. At the same time, her neck suddenly tightened.


    The man grabbed her neck again!


    "Anyway, what I want is the power of Taiyin in her body. As for her, the only value of existence is that she can threaten you. If she can''t, it''s useless for me to ask her." The mysterious man''s voice was soft and gloomy.


    The breath is blocked, but the moon breeze is clear, but it can''t make any sound at all. It can only try to breathe more air, and at the same time frown, looking at the familiar figure in the mid air.


    Although I really hope that he won''t be threatened by this mysterious man in my heart, when I hear his indifferent tone, my heart is somewhat lost!


    Cluck!


    The mysterious man pinched her neck fingers suddenly tightened, and her throat cartilage was pinched to make a dull sound.


    Yuefengqing only felt that her breathing was more and more difficult, and the whole person gradually felt a sense of lack of oxygen. The clenched teeth suddenly relaxed, and the blood in her mouth immediately spilled out along the corner of her lip, dripping on the hand holding her neck, which was particularly dazzling.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always feels that at this moment, the light of the sun seems to be burning."Anyway, what I want is just the power of Taiyin in her body. You can kill her if you want. It''s a big deal. After you kill her, I''ll kill you and take revenge for her!"


    Before she passed out, she heard the familiar voice of the monarch of the demon kingdom. It''s just that what she said, why did she feel that it was difficult to breathe after listening to it, and it became thinner and thinner.


    She felt as if something had suddenly split in her chest. She tried to suppress this strange emotion, but it turned into a sneer


    Anyway, what I want is just the power of Taiyin in her body


    If you want to kill


    ¡­¡­


    My mind is broken, off and on, He kept repeating what he had just said. Yuefengqing couldn''t hold on any longer. A strong consciousness finally dissipated powerlessly.


    Only then did she realize that she wanted him to save her; It turned out that she longed for him to come to save her; It turns out that... It turns out that she has such great expectations for him


    The lip that has been trying hard to bite, weakly loosen, mouth wrapped a mouth of blood, lost obstruction, instantly flowed out, and all this, the moon wind is clear don''t know.


    After nearly ten steps away, the eyes behind the mask of yebeihuang clenched her hands again when she saw the blood overflowing from her lips.


    Yuefengqing, you are not allowed to die!


    He knows the man in front of him better than anyone else. As the leader of Shuiyun sect, his own strength is between that of Bo Zhongzhong. Although he is seriously injured, his mind is not inferior to anyone.


    Just now, whenever he cared about her behavior and expression, he would threaten him with her. Once that happens, I''m afraid that in the end, not only can he not save her, but also he may be persecuted by this man at the same time. At that time, they will not be alone!


    After yuefengqing passed out of coma, the leader of Shuiyun Sect on the opposite side had already tied her behind with the technique of bondage. After hearing what he said, the mist on his face slowly dispersed, revealing his pale and soft facial features. With a cold smile on his face, he hummed: "is that right? It seems that you can''t believe all the rumors from the outside world, but don''t you worry that your plan won''t be carried out after you get the power of her Taiyin? "

 Chapter 266

    "That also needs you to have the ability to get the power of Taiyin in her body!" The eyes behind the mask of yebeihuang are as dark as ink. While she talks, her whole body has gathered gorgeous red and golden splendor.


    The master of Shuiyun sect looked at him with a posture that completely ignored the life and death of yuefengqing. His long, narrow, cold eyebrows suddenly tightened, his thin, evil lips slightly pursed, and his whole body suddenly showed a more intense cold than before.


    The night North Huang''s eyes coldly swept one eye, his whole body condenses out of the cold, arm slightly lift, in his head, a round of dazzling golden light suddenly rises, thousands of gold and silver between the change, his whole body momentum is also rapidly rising.


    The slender fingers point to the position of the leader of Shuiyun sect, and the thousands of lights behind him rush to the strong cold around Shuiyun sect.


    Where the light goes, the cold disappears.


    The power of the sun is the enemy of all the cold and dark properties in the world!


    The strength between him and shuiyunzongzhu was originally between Bo Zhongli, but his inborn star power restrained his ice star power, so the result was very obvious.


    With his current strength, the master of Shuiyun sect can''t hurt him at all, but although he controls the ice star power in the main body of Shuiyun sect above the star power, their realm is almost the same, and he has just rushed back from the cliff of ghost Valley, and the star power suppressed in his body shows signs of breaking through his suppression again.


    Therefore, in this battle, he must make a quick decision without using more star power. Otherwise, once the star power in his body is out of control, his cultivation will directly break through the star Empire realm. At that time, even if he does not want to leave here, he will not be able to stay in this continent!


    Once he leaves the mainland, Qing''er will never live!


    Weighing the pros and cons, he immediately decided to scare off the suzerain master by thunder. Only in this way can he save her and stay in this continent!


    In just a few minutes, he has considered almost all the possible consequences and made the most accurate judgment and decision at the same time.


    His calculation is indeed correct. After he directly used his cruel means, the leader of Shuiyun sect, who had broken his arm and was seriously injured, was obviously frightened by him. He was in a high position in this continent, and naturally had greed in his heart. Therefore, after realizing that he was obviously in a weak situation at the moment, he immediately chose to flee.


    At this time, yebeihuang has already calculated his escape route. Once he blocks his way, the only direction left for him is opposite to yuefengqing''s position. If he wants to escape, he must abandon yuefengqing!


    In the midst of thousands of lights, the Lord of Shuiyun sect turns his head and looks at yuefengqing who has fallen into a coma on the ground. He grits his teeth and finally gives up taking her away. He flies away to the only way left by yebeihuang.


    He escaped very fast, only a cold light, the next moment has fled away.


    After confirming that there were no other people around, yebeihuang was suddenly relieved. Her figure, which had been standing in the air, was unstable. Her slender figure suddenly lost its support and fell quickly to the ground.


    At the moment when his figure was about to fall to the ground, a bluish black figure suddenly roared like a hurricane, holding his figure firmly. When he arrived at the ground safely, the figure immediately fell on one knee respectfully: "Lord."


    With one hand on her chest, yebeihuang forcefully presses down the endless power of the sun in her body, reaches out her hand to push away her subordinates who want to help him, staggers and rushes to yuefengqing''s side. Regardless of the boiling star power in her body, she reaches out her hand and begins to check her body.


    When he found out the extremely chaotic fluctuation of star power in her body, his sword eyebrows behind his mask suddenly tightened, quickly turned his head and rushed to Yingwei, who was following behind him, and said, "go back to the temple and call the magic doctor."


    After a short command, he completely ignored his own physical condition and picked her up, glancing at the shadow guard beside him.


    Seeing this, Yingwei quickly dropped his eyes full of amazement. Suddenly, a jade card appeared in the palm of his hand. He threw the jade card to their head, and then injected star power into the jade card.


    All of a sudden, there was a dazzling blue light on the jade plate. Then, a translucent light screen immediately shrouded the three of them. Then, the light screen began to rotate rapidly.


    A few minutes later, a strange star map suddenly lit up under the feet of the three people. The next second, the light screen and the three of them disappeared out of thin air.


    It was dark all around, and yuefengqing felt as if she was in a very ethereal space. There was no sound around her, and she had no perception of the outside world.


    Including her own physical condition, she can not feel, breathing, heartbeat, smell, touch... All disappear, she only knows that her consciousness seems to be drifting aimlessly.All of a sudden, she felt as if something was saying something in her ear. Then there was a buzzing sound in her head. She tried to hear what the man said clearly, but her head became heavier and heavier. Finally, she fell asleep again unconsciously.


    I don''t know how long after that, her consciousness flared up again.


    This time, she was able to clearly hear the sound outside, including her own heartbeat and breathing. Everything was normal!


    However, she still can''t detect her body, even her mental strength can''t detect the condition in her body, which gives her the feeling that she clearly knows that she is in the state of suspended animation. No, no, it''s not suspended animation. She has heartbeat and breathing, and everything is normal, just like... A vegetable!


    She can hear all the sounds outside, even feel the temperature changes around her, and has her own thinking consciousness, but she can''t wake up anyway.


    "Qinghe, what''s the matter with you?"


    Suddenly, she heard the voice of opening the door, followed by a very cold voice, but asked in a very gentle voice.


    At the same time when the man asked, she heard the light footstep. Then, the man named Qinghe pondered: "it''s still closed. This time, I''m afraid the Lord is in some trouble."


    "For this woman, the Lord''s sacrifice is too great!" Before that voice this time, the tone was obviously cold, obviously, for the woman in his mouth, he was very hostile.


    After hearing the man''s words, he was silent for a few seconds. Then he reminded: "don''t forget the end of Baiyao. The Lord orders that anyone who is disrespectful to her will bear the consequences!"


    Lord? Lord? baiyao? Women?


    What these people said made her feel strange.

 Chapter 267

    The memory before coma is gradually recalled, but yuefengqing''s heart is covered by loss.


    I vaguely remember that it was the monarch of the demon Kingdom who suddenly appeared, and then the mysterious man he called the old monster used her as bait and threatened him, and then


    There was a pain in my heart.


    Although I know that he may be just an expedient, I still can''t hide my loss!


    Secretly sighing, the moon breeze is clear, suddenly the eye light coagulates.


    incorrect!


    What they just said is... Lord?


    Then, we also mentioned Baiyao!


    In other words, their master is the same as the master of Baiyao?


    That is... It must be yebeihuang who rescued her!


    Deep in her heart, an answer was about to come out, but she was suddenly unwilling to believe her guess.


    She did not dare to think that if the monarch of the demon Kingdom who had saved her several times was really yebeihuang, how would she... Face him?


    Thank him for saving his life?


    Or should we hate his use of her?


    The king of the demon Kingdom... Yebeihuang


    All kinds of the past repeated in her mind. The more she played, the more she felt that the monarch of the demon Kingdom and yebeihuang had a lot in common, and the more they had in common, the heavier her heart was.


    If... They are really the same person, the reason why he saved each other several times should be the power of Taiyin in her body, right?


    After all, Baiyao once wanted to draw the power of Taiyin from her body with the aid of the star instrument given by yebeihuang in her hand, which made her have to doubt the original intention when she gave her the star instrument.


    It turns out that... It turns out that at such an early time, he had already targeted her!


    Hehe... Hehe!


    A burst of sneer at the bottom of my heart, but in yuefengqing''s mind, xiaoyueling calls eagerly: "master? Can you hear me? Please answer if you hear me, master, please answer if you hear me... "


    The little guy was summoning her over and over again, in a unique way.


    No matter how difficult it is, someone cares about her from the bottom of his heart!


    In her heart, she immediately tried to mobilize her mental strength.


    As a result, under this test, she was surprised to find that the mental power in her body could be easily adjusted!


    As soon as her mental strength recovers, she immediately sends a message to xiaoyueling: "don''t worry, little baby. I''m ok. However, I''m going to use my mental strength to check my physical condition carefully. Go to Yuejie space and let him rest assured. And remember, don''t disturb me."


    Words fall, she immediately hears the small moon work properly young promise voice, immediately, ear then again have no other voice.


    Mobilize mental energy, quickly in her body of the major meridians of a search, the results, but strangely found that her body should have been seriously damaged meridians, but not only miraculously automatic repair, and, she looked carefully, but also very surprised to find that those meridians are actually a bit more tenacious than before she was injured!


    Why?


    She clearly remembered that she had been badly injured before.


    As a doctor, she clearly knows that those injuries, even if there is a mysterious panacea, can not be cured in a short time, what''s more, at the same time, they also strengthen the meridians, which is unscientific!


    Is... He?


    He has used the power of the sun in her body to treat several previous injuries. According to previous experience, the power of the sun can successfully repair the injuries in her body.


    Now that she is in such good health, I''m afraid it''s probably because of him.


    As a result, she is almost sure that the monarch of the demon kingdom is yebeihuang!


    Just as she thought about this problem, she suddenly felt that her body seemed to be under control again. At the same time, she could also feel the power of the Taiyin star in her body again.


    It is reasonable to say that she was seriously injured before. Even if she woke up, the star power in her body would not be able to run smoothly in the major meridians so soon. But she found that everything in her body was very normal. Not only that, her whole body was like a freshman. On the contrary, her whole body seemed to be full of vitality.


    Don''t want to, also don''t know what method he used to make her recover so quickly, month breeze clear now only one idea - leave here!


    No matter whether he is the monarch of the demon kingdom or yebeihuang, Yang or they are actually the same person, she just wants to leave this place now, otherwise, she doesn''t know whether she will tear him down directly!No matter whether he has used her or not, she doesn''t want to investigate again. Once the matter is over, she hopes there will be no involvement between them!


    I don''t know if it''s because she''s in such a strong mood that her brows are frowning involuntarily.


    "She seems to be awake!"


    Before that slightly chilly voice suddenly came from her head, but let the moon wind clear heart dark startled, more careful of all their movements.


    After the man said that, he seemed to stare at her for a moment. At the same time, it was accompanied by the sound of Qinghe''s footsteps and questions: "wake up? So fast? "


    Qinghe seemed to be talking as she walked towards her.


    When he came to her, he was silent for several seconds. If not unexpected, he should be looking at her carefully. As a result, she tried her best to restrain any action.


    So, after staring at her for more than ten seconds, he seemed suspicious and said, "I didn''t wake up!"


    "I saw her eyebrows just now..." the slightly cold voice said suspiciously. However, in the middle of the words, he stopped making a sound immediately. Instead, he said helplessly, "she has been in a coma for nearly half a month, and the Lord has been closed for nearly half a month. In the past half a month, there is no message from the Lord, You say... Will he... "


    "No!" Don''t wait for that voice to fall to the ground, green hen then immediately open mouth to interrupt, "the Lord can''t have an affair, red shadow, don''t forget your my identity!"


    Green Chen this remind, that tiny cold voice of red shadow, immediately silence.


    There was silence for a few minutes, and then came the sound of someone leaving.


    Judging from the sound of footsteps, it seems to be the one named Qinghe.


    After Qinghe left, the surroundings returned to calm again, while yuefengqing kept still.


    After a long time, the red shadow seemed to stand up and walk to her side. She could feel the red shadow''s obviously complicated eyes staring at her for a moment. Then, with a sigh, she turned and left.


    In the red shadow turned to leave at the same time, on the wind has been closed eyes suddenly opened.


    The sight in front of her suddenly brightened up, which made her blind for a moment. When her sight recovered, she could only see the end of the light source. A smart figure disappeared at the light source. Then, there was a buzz, like the sound of starting the formation.


    The mental power quickly filled the whole space. After confirming that there was no other creature here except red shadow and the green oyster who had just come, she quickly sat up from the bed and looked around. However, she was shocked by the scene in front of her.

 Chapter 268

    Originally, she thought that she would be in a bedroom. As a result, when she saw all around, she completely accepted incompetence.


    This place is a circular transparent space. Although there is a semicircular opening on it, which is similar to a skylight, what it shows outside is not the real sky.


    This is a special space in the form of one half of Tai Chi. What she heard just now is that the position of the so-called gate is actually a place similar to the eye of the array.


    It''s a place that depicts a dot. The dot can''t be seen whether it''s solid or hollow. It shows a red gold glow. It''s beautiful and gorgeous. At the same time, it also has a mysterious feeling.


    As she looked back from that place, she looked up again.


    The place that seems to be an open skylight is hanging a clean bright moon, which is as bright as a silver plate. She can sense the pure moon energy on it. As the inheritor of the power of Taiyin, she can convert it into the power of Taiyin for her use.


    What she was lying on just now was not a bed, but a jade bed made of a thousand year old cold jade. The jade bed seemed to be surrounded by a formation of moon energy.


    Lying here, no wonder she can recover so quickly!


    Her eyes were staring around, but she suddenly recalled the conversation between Qinghe and chiying.


    They just said... Their master is closing?


    Why is he closed?


    Did you get hurt, too?


    Dimly, there is a strong impulse in my heart to go to his seclusion place to see him. Yuefengqing''s body is almost uncontrollable, slowly walking towards the small dot.


    She was not very clear why she would walk towards the dot, as if... In the dark, she had seen similar scenes, and she seemed to have a vague sense of familiarity with everything here.


    It''s just like the detailed description of the characteristics of astrology in her mind when Ling Yu first performed her magic. Although there was no information about this place in her mind, she almost instinctively felt that she only needed to stand on the round light spot, It''s like finding the one who''s in the middle of closure.


    She has no time to study why she is so familiar with everything here, because she has successfully stood on the dot.


    When she successfully stepped on the dot, two mercury like things suddenly appeared in her mind. She almost did not think about it. She just input the power of the Taiyin into the pillar on her left.


    With the injection of Taiyin star power, she only felt that the floor under her feet suddenly gave out a very bright white glow. The next second, she only felt that there was a silver flash in front of her eyes. At first, her feet were empty, and then she immediately landed.


    She opened her eyes quickly, and through the thousands of dazzling lights, she saw a space with the same terrain as the space she was just in. However, this space is full of hot yang energy, which can be used by the inheritors of the power of the sun!


    Almost subconsciously, she immediately swept her eyes to the place where the Millennium cold jade bed was placed in her room.


    Sure enough, as far as you can see, on a special stone bed made of glaring red gold, the monarch of the demon kingdom is sitting cross legged with her familiar mask on her face, surrounded by thick red gold.


    Above, on another round of sun like objects, a series of golden dazzling beams directly enveloped him and were transformed and absorbed by him


    Looking at his closed eyes behind the mask, yuefengqing walked past unconsciously.


    At this distance, she can clearly feel the extremely strong power of the sun around her. Without his deliberate guidance and control, she can feel that the power of the sun and the power of the Taiyin in her body are two extreme star forces totally contrary to each other.


    As she approached, the Yang energy, which had been very stable before, suddenly showed signs of being ready to move. In order to avoid disturbing his cultivation, she subconsciously stepped back.


    Unexpectedly, the change happened at this moment.


    It seems that because of the stimulation of the power of the Taiyin, the Yang energy suddenly intensified, and then a burning gas burst out all over him. In the blink of an eye, his clothes suddenly ignited, and his green silk suddenly turned into red gold. Suddenly, a very dazzling red gold sun mark flashed on his forehead.


    The clothes on his body suddenly ignited, and he couldn''t prevent it. Yuefengqing looked all over his body again, and his face suddenly became hot. Subconsciously, he would turn away.


    Unexpectedly, at the moment when she wanted to turn around, the black mask on his face was ignited by the burning gas, and almost disappeared in the blink of an eye, revealing his handsome and lonely features.Yuefengqing, who wanted to turn around and avoid, suddenly stopped all his movements. His eyes were staring at his handsome and matchless facial features, but his eyebrows suddenly tightened, and then tightened!


    The ten fingers that were ready to cover their eyes suddenly tightened without warning.


    It''s him!


    Oh!


    It''s him!


    As like as two peas in the mind, they have been able to treat with indifference.


    Her heart seemed to be suddenly clenched by an invisible big hand. She stared at his handsome face with closed eyes, but her eyes became colder and colder.


    Prince of the devil Kingdom, yebeihuang!


    Oh... It''s all him!


    After all, he had saved her countless times.


    Whether it''s Chi Yu Cheng who uses his animal car to avoid Ling Zhiping''s search, or he solves the problem of brilliance tutor for her in the misty forest and ghost wilderness mountains, or when he turns into her little Valet


    She should be grateful to him for all this!


    Oh


    There was a sneer on his lips.


    No wonder when he saved her from the wolf king of Fengyin, when she asked why he saved her, he answered that she was of great use to him


    But she didn''t understand!


    What is the use of the power of Taiyin for him?


    It''s worth him risking his life, breaking into the snake Valley alone in the ghost wilderness mountains, and even attracting the fire snakes to attack him regardless of his own safety


    He did not care for his noble status as the monarch of the demon Kingdom, and proposed to her in a low profile. She repeatedly refused him, but he became more and more frustrated. Later, he was forced to have a relationship with him at the bottom of the ghost Valley cliff, Although she was gnashing her teeth with hatred, she had to admit that she was still a little happy, because... The object was him, not others!


    But now... When countless conjectures at the bottom of her heart come true, he is yebeihuang who gave her the star utensil to take out the power of Taiyin in her body in the future, she has the feeling that her heart is hollowed out!


    Oh, she must be crazy, isn''t she?


    Crazy will give birth to such a man never experienced the heart and sad!

 Chapter 269

    Just as she clenched her fist and gazed coldly at his damned and beautiful features, his tightly closed eyes suddenly opened.


    In his deep eyes, a flash of red gold streamed away. As his eyes opened, the supply of Yang energy around him was immediately cut off by him. At the same time, the sun mark on his forehead suddenly disappeared.


    Although CHIGUO was still in his body, he didn''t feel any discomfort at all. His deep eyes only gazed at her. He walked down from the stone bed gracefully. When she was embarrassed to realize that he was still in his body and wanted to move his eyes away, he quickly appeared in front of him and directly reached out and forced her into his arms.


    The cheek is forced to stick tightly to his tight chest muscle, and yuefengqing subconsciously wants to push him away.


    Unexpectedly, he hugged her more tightly, bent his head and whispered in her ear: "Qing''er, it''s good that you''ve lived..."


    In this low voice, there is endless tenderness, but there is a faint sense of helplessness and happiness. He seems to be very glad that she is alive?


    No, he should be glad she didn''t die!


    Otherwise, how can we help him?


    The body that he forced to press in his arms was stiff. Yuefengqing bit his lip slightly, no longer pushed him away, but said in a low voice: "I''m alive, so you don''t have to worry that your plan can''t be carried out."


    She this words a, night North Huang embrace her arm suddenly a tight, seem obvious Leng for a while.


    Taking this opportunity, yuefengqing quickly broke away from him, stepped back, and separated from him to normal social distance. In his rather surprised eyes, she said to him clearly: "night, north, Phoenix!"


    When he heard her name, he seemed to be flustered in his unchanging eyes. Almost subconsciously, he immediately reached out and brushed his face.


    However, when he raised his hand halfway, he seemed to have noticed that the mask on his face had disappeared. Suddenly, his sword eyebrows tightened tightly. He quickly stepped forward to catch her wrist, but she cleverly avoided him.


    Turning slightly, yuefengqing tried to put her tone very flat: "don''t worry, I won''t forget the kindness of saving my life. If you need to take away the power of Taiyin in my body in the future, just tell me at any time. With your ability, it should be easy to find me."


    Then she looked at him indifferently. Then, without waiting for him to speak, she turned and walked towards the light spot of the room. As she walked, she said, "I hope you can give me more time. At least, let me save my father."


    Words fall, she a foot already stepped on that circle light spot.


    However, when her other foot was ready to step on it, she was surprised to find that her body could not move again.


    This damned man, actually used the star world to her again!


    At the end of her eyes, a cold and fierce color passed by. She couldn''t move. She could only try to turn her eyes and follow every move of yebeihuang.


    After he restrained her movement, his eyebrows seemed to be tightened suddenly, and his smooth figure seemed to pause.


    He... Seems a little abnormal!


    At the bottom of her heart, a voice rushed into her mind uncontrollably, which made her cold and fierce eyes soft.


    As if aware of the change of her eyes, the night North Huang originally tight eyebrow, seem to loosen a few minutes, while she can''t move, he directly stretched out his hand, hold her up.


    In her very strong protest, but he directly bent down to kiss down.


    Lips and teeth against each other, the moon breeze clear Mou son immediately then stayed.


    Damn, this man is so shameless!


    How on earth did he make use of her and plunder her at the same time!


    I don''t know if I''m amused by her obvious anger and unyielding, but in the burning eyes of yebeihuang, a brush like smile suddenly passes by.


    "Madam, when did I say that as long as you have the power of Taiyin in your body?"


    While holding her, she walked to the red gold stone bed where she could no longer absorb Yang energy. Yebeihuang gazed at her and asked, with a touch of playfulness in her tone.


    By his tone and manner to make a burst of fire big, but also can''t speak, month breeze clear can only force stare at him, because, she can move now, also only eyes.


    However, in the face of her angry eyes, yebeihuang''s reaction is that her thin lips directly cover her.


    After a rampage, he seemed to smile with his lips.


    Facing her angry eyes, he pretended to be surprised: "still looking? It seems that my wife wants more! "


    He immediately bent down again.At the moment, yuefengqing''s heart is extremely indignant!


    "Damn it, you''re not going to solve the astral world soon!"


    Finally, she couldn''t bear to go on, and directly roared at him with her mental strength.


    "Well, I don''t think my wife wants enough!" Yebeihuang looks at her with an expression of "it''s clearly you who hinted at me". Although she has an innocent face, her eyes are full of smile, which makes her want to strangle him!


    However, although he was abusive, he released the confinement of the star world to her obediently, but did not take back the star world immediately.


    For his move, yuefengqing deeply disdains.


    However, he seemed to see through her mind. He trapped her in his arms and whispered to her: "if you don''t build the star world, I''m afraid you''ll use the moon concealment technique to leave next second?"


    His words seem to ask casually, but yuefengqing hears a trace of helplessness from his voice?


    Is it her illusion?


    How could he be helpless?


    Even if they want to escape, but with his ability, afraid to escape to the ends of the earth, he can easily find it?


    When she was thinking to herself, she suddenly felt that her waist was supported by some object, and her pupils doubled when she stopped. Almost subconsciously, she was about to push away his clamp.


    Unexpectedly, his arm is like an iron wall. No matter how she pushes, his arm is still motionless.


    "Qing''er, if you move on, I can''t guarantee what will happen next for my husband. After all, the newlyweds are in the same room, and my husband is a healthy and energetic man..."


    Above his head, he suddenly heard a voice that was obviously depressing his anticipation. Yuefengqing almost immediately stopped all his movements, Let the thing against her waist, heart thumping, but she did not dare to have a half action, can only extremely angry gnash her teeth: "yebeihuang, can you not be so shameless? Last time, we were all forced to be helpless. I''m a woman, and I''ve decided to let bygones be bygones. What else do you want? "


    She obviously threw out her helpless words, but the man who tightly imprisoned her was suddenly silent.


    Back to him, he was tightly locked in his arms, yuefengqing dare not move, so, also can''t see his expression at the moment, can only rely on his rapid heartbeat and breathing sound to judge his mood change at the moment.

 Chapter 270

    After hearing what she said just now, his breathing stopped for a moment, and then he seemed to take a deep breath. Then, he once again brazenly attached his lips to her ear and whispered in her ear with a very magnetic voice: "don''t you care? It seems that the man who suffered the loss in the matter at the bottom of the cliff was his husband! "


    While he was talking, he was still breathing in her ear, which made her whole heart soft. But she didn''t dare to move, so as not to give him enough excuses to do more excessive actions to her.


    While she was secretly gnashing her teeth, he once again said something amazing: "madam, you don''t care about the matter at the bottom of the cliff, but you care about it very much for your husband. Since you and I already have the reality of husband and wife, you can''t just abandon being husband. As a princess of a country, you should be responsible for your own behavior."


    So... He meant that she would marry him?


    Yuefeng felt a chill at the bottom of her heart. For a time, she couldn''t stand his innocent behavior. As soon as she tried to push him away, he seemed to know her mind. He immediately held her arm tightly and said gently: "madam, please don''t move, otherwise... Forget it. In fact, I like you to move."


    The voice fell to the ground, and before she could react, he picked up the whole person, holding her waist in both arms, and skillfully turned her body to force her to face him.


    It''s just... Who''s going to tell her why they''re in such a... Shy position at the moment?


    She looked down at the ambiguous posture that she was forced to sit between his legs. The moon breeze flushed with shame. She could not help but think of his last sentence again. Suddenly, she felt an impulse to die.


    This man definitely did it on purpose!


    By all means!


    Glared at him, as a result, he was very innocent to pick eyebrows at her: "madam, what are you blushing about? Well, you must think too much. I just want to see you more. I don''t mean anything else. What are you thinking about? "


    Even though he said that, his slender fingers moved uneasily around her, ignoring her eyes at all, almost killing his eyes.


    In such a shy posture, Yuefeng was more flustered than uncomfortable. She struggled uneasily and tried to get down from him. As a result, she was forced down by him.


    "Ga!"


    When she was pressed down, it seemed that she accidentally bumped into something, and then immediately came his rather repressive murmur.


    She secretly bit her tongue. When she heard that murmur, she felt bad and quickly reached out to his chest to avoid him leaning over suddenly.


    Unexpectedly, when she reached out her hand, she suddenly felt a chill in front of her neck!


    Damn, when did this man practice this extremely fast and ingenious strip skill!


    She took off all her clothes when she was unprepared!


    "Well, it''s fair. After all, husband and wife want to meet each other honestly..." yebeihuang ignores her, and almost wants to shoot him through. One hand holds her slender waist, and the other hand quickly throws her clothes aside.


    She could almost catch the flame rising from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Yebeihuang, how dare you..."


    As soon as she let out her cruel words, her lips were blocked up the next second, and the rest of her words, together with her weak reason, were almost instantly drowned by his burning deep kiss


    I don''t know how long later, Yuefeng wakes up, frowns slightly, bears the pain of her whole body, and bites her lips secretly, He glared at the man who held her in his arms even when he was sleeping.


    In his deep sleep, his perfect facial features are very quiet, his sharp sword eyebrows are not as sharp as usual, and his facial expression is not as cold and resolute as usual. On his perfect facial features, his chin is gently against her, his deep eyes are tightly closed, and his thick and slender eyelashes are like butterfly wings, Collect all the splendor of his eyes.


    At this moment, his expression was calm and unprepared, as if the man lying beside her and holding her in his arms was not the king of the demon Kingdom, but a handsome ordinary man.


    I don''t know why, seeing his unprepared sleeping face, yuefengqing''s heart suddenly softened. The fingertips of her index fingers slipped uncontrollably along his forehead line, nose, thin lips, Chin... All the way, and a rare tenderness appeared at the bottom of her eyes that she didn''t even notice.


    Suddenly, her fingers were gently caught by him, and she struggled subconsciously. Unexpectedly, he held her hand even harder. He pressed her hand against his heart and gazed at her affectionately: "Qing''er, how about marrying me? From then on, as long as I am in one day, I will spoil you one day, and I will indulge you for the rest of my lifeEyes suddenly a tight, she quite some embarrassment to avoid his gentle and affectionate eyes, efforts to draw a hand, but found that he held very tight, finally had to give up.


    She slightly lowered her eyes and didn''t look at him. At the same time, she tried to suppress her uncontrollable heart beat faster and faster. She secretly bit her lip and said in a cold voice, "yebeihuang, in order to get the power of Taiyin in my body, you can really do everything, but don''t worry, I won''t let you marry me. As I said before, as long as I save my father, the power of Taiyin, You can just take it away, and then... "


    Before her voice fell to the ground, her lips were blocked by him again. Before she even had time to react, she was pressed by him again.


    This time, he kisses very hard, with a little punishment.


    Finally, he stopped. Yuefeng suddenly breathed hard-earned air, and her chest heaved. She gasped and glared at him.


    Unexpectedly, he raised his body with his elbow, and declared to her solemnly and solemnly: "yuefengqing, you hear clearly, what I want is not your Taiyin power, but you. I want you to be my yebeihuang''s woman. This life, this life, the next life, the next life, the next life. You, I want you to be my woman, do you understand?"


    The last sentence, he almost roared out, looked at her eyes, angry, helpless, but also with a little hurt and frustration, in short, the eyes are extremely complex, complex to her can not understand.


    His words just now, and the words she heard before she was in a coma, appear back and forth in turn. Yuefengqing discovers for the first time that her heart is in a mess, because of the man in front of her!


    The most ridiculous thing is that this man was still trying to get her Taiyin star power at first, but she was still struggling with whether to believe his words or not, or she was struggling with which words she should believe him!


    Is it just the affectionate confession, or the words before coma?


    Yebeihuang, which sentence is the real voice in your heart?

 Chapter 271

    Her momentary distraction seemed to annoy the man who had imprisoned her in his arms. In order to prove his sense of existence, he bowed his head again, and his thin lips suddenly came down. He used some crazy pressure to pull her back.


    He was already upset, but he did not care about her wish, so he kisses her directly. This man is shameless and unreasonable!


    The eye ground Mou Guang is a cold, month breeze is clear to have no polite ground a bite to go up.


    "Well..."


    He let out a dull hum of pain quite unexpectedly, but then the thin lip bitten by her became more and more fierce, which made her difficult to breathe and nearly lack of oxygen. He just let her go. Looking at her blushing face when she tried to breathe, he seemed to be quite satisfied with his lips and said with a smile: "madam, you are so shy and moving, I can''t stop being a husband! "


    "Be careful, if you do too much, you will die!"


    The month breeze is clear to have no good spirit ground to glance at him one eye, secretly stomach Fei.


    Unexpectedly, he seemed to see through her mind and raised his eyebrows to her: "madam, don''t worry, I''ve worked hard enough for my husband in the past 20 years. It''s really good for my body and mind to have a chance to vent."


    Pooh! This shameless guy, even can say this seriously, his face is not red, his heart is not flustered, it''s really unique in the world!


    The bottom of my heart low curse, she naturally did not give him any good face.


    However, he didn''t seem to be angry at all. Instead, he looked at her with great interest. Directly, she was a little hairy in the bottom of her heart. Subconsciously, she twisted her eyebrows and looked at him warily: "what kind of idea do you want to make when you look at me like this?"


    "Well, after a close exchange just now, Weifu suddenly thought of a way that is very beneficial to our cultivation." The night North Huang stares at her to see for a long time, suddenly without end ground gush out such a words.


    She was puzzled at first, and then, her eyes suddenly glared at him. Her face, which had just returned to normal, was dizzy again and dyed a blush. She angrily scolded him: "yebeihuang, you are also the king of a country. How can you open your mouth and shut your mouth so dirty?"


    Dirty?


    He glanced at the bottom of his eyes with a color of suspicion. Suddenly, he seemed to want to understand something. Generally, he crossed the bottom of his eyes with a clear color. Suddenly, he raised his lips and looked at her with a low smile. He said solemnly: "what I just said is to practice my skills. Why is it so dirty? Is it difficult? "


    He deliberately lengthened the ending, "madam, did you misinterpret the meaning of being husband?"


    As soon as he said this, yuefengqing''s whole face suddenly turned red. He glared at him and sophisticated: "you think too much!"


    After that, she immediately changed the topic with a guilty heart: "by the way, don''t you mean to practice Kung Fu? Let''s talk about it. What kind of cultivation method do you have in mind? "


    "Double repair!" He is extremely calm to leave behind these three words, but let the moon wind Qing who had been trying to calm the good mood almost break the Gong again.


    Gnashing her teeth and staring at her, she is sure that this guy must be deliberately playing with her!


    As if to see through the anger under her eyes, yebeihuang thinks that she is very lovely. She can''t help but bow her head and kiss her again.


    But this time it was just a light kiss, like a dragonfly skimming water.


    "Remember the Tai Chi beast I saw at the bottom of the cliff?" After a kiss, he was serious again, but yuefengqing didn''t dare to take it lightly. He always supported his arm to offset the distance between them.


    When she asked about Taiji beast, she gave him a strange glance. Then she frowned and said, "remember, what happened?"


    "If they are expected to be good, they should know the most suitable method for both of us." Yebeihuang is still serious, but whenever he hears the word "Shuangxiu" coming out of his mouth, yuefengqing''s mind is always subconsciously filling up some beautiful pictures.


    Damn, is she in the middle of evil?


    Why are there so many evil thoughts!


    Secretly biting her lips, she tried to get rid of the messy pictures in her head, with a low cough: "the question is, what''s the benefit of Shuangxiu for both of us?"


    Last time, it was clear that they borrowed the characteristics of Taiji fruit, so they could make continuous breakthroughs. Moreover, last time, they did not use the so-called double cultivation method, but simply helped each other to absorb the star power contained in Taiji fruit.


    In a word, there is no relevant information in her and the original master''s memory about Shuangxiu, so she can only stare at him curiously.


    "It''s not good for ordinary people, but you and I are different." Yebeihuang saw that she didn''t know what she was like, and intimately imprinted a kiss on her forehead. Then she turned over and lay on her side, and her arm circled her in her arms again. She continued, "the Taiyin sun is the two extreme forces in the world, and we, as long as we find the right cultivation method, we can complement each other, It''s natural to get twice the result with half the effort when practicing. Moreover, it''s said that if you break through in double cultivation, the probability of success will be greatly improved. How about it, madam? Would you like to have a try? "How can Shuangxiu feel that she is being calculated when she speaks so well?


    Does this man want to take advantage of her?


    Secretly bite lips, the month breeze is clear to throw all the culprits to the night North Huang''s body, can once look up, but bump into him to show obviously smile rather than smile of vision, immediately guilty ground avoids his vision.


    Fortunately, this time he did not take the opportunity to tease her. Instead, he solemnly explained to her what Shuangxiu was.


    Stuffy ground stares at him one eye, month breeze is clear but can keep silence.


    Unexpectedly, before she was relieved from her embarrassment, yebeihuang beside her changed the topic freely: "madam, as far as my husband knows, my father-in-law''s body seems quite abnormal. Can you guess the reason?"


    The topic jump too fast, she didn''t respond for a moment, Leng for a second, just in his smile in the eyes of the reply: "seems to be the reason for the regeneration of insects in the body, but I can be sure, the control of insects is win Chengyi."


    "Isn''t Wei Fu already refining his soul? How can he still control the insects? " Referring to the fact that yingchengyi is still alive, yebeihuang''s eyes are also slightly deep. Suddenly, his eyes are slightly narrowed. He looks up at her as if he thinks of something, and his eyes pass the solemn color.

 Chapter 272

    See him suddenly become so dignified, month breeze clear also not from frown to see to him.


    Judging from his expression, he seems to have guessed?


    She thought to herself, but she didn''t speak. She just looked at him and waited for him to continue.


    Night North Huang seemed to meditate for a few seconds, immediately, coagulate a voice way: "isn''t it not, win to inherit one, know the technique of dividing soul?"


    "I think it''s quite possible." He nodded secretly, and Yuefeng said in a shallow voice, "he has existed in spirit form for such a long time. Maybe she has realized the art of soul separation."


    "He himself is proficient in controlling witchcraft, and his mental power must be relatively strong. I said that it seemed too simple to refine his soul last time. It turned out that what he refined was just a wisp of his soul!"


    The night North Huang tiny wring eyebrow, the eye ground passes clear color of at the same time, again suddenly cover a touch of condensation of color, quickly blunt her way: "clear son, last time I give you refine of that Dan Ding take out."


    Because his tone is too urgent, although yuefengqing doesn''t understand, he quickly takes out the tripod. While his mental power throws it to the ground, the small eardrop has turned into a tripod.


    After the appearance of the Dan Ding, yebeihuang immediately held her breath. It seemed that she was exploring the internal structure of the Dan Ding with her mental strength.


    This process took him about ten minutes. Finally, after his mental power was recovered, he opened his eyes and said to her solemnly, "that old thief yingchengyi is really cunning. Last time he abducted you, he didn''t use his real soul to see us. What we saw that day was only one part of his soul, which also has part of his memory, That''s why I''m only fooled by him when I refine his soul division into spirit. "


    "Can the tripod still be used now?" Yuefengqing squints slightly. What she worries about most is that she can use it easily.


    Seems to hear the worry in her tone, night North Huang slightly hook lips, to her way: "I have refined the wisp of soul, the soul of all the memory to clear, so that the soul will no longer be won a sense."


    Can soul division be sensed by yingchengyi?


    Moon wind clear eyes suddenly a tight.


    It''s no wonder that when the punishment came, she clearly performed the moon concealment skill, but yingchengyi seemed to be able to sense her position. It turned out that it was this part of the soul that was not completely refined that was making trouble!


    Oh, I have to admit that I''m very cautious when I win this man!


    She thought to herself, but her brow frowned again, suspiciously whispered: "since he can divide the soul, will he separate another soul to control the insects in your emperor''s body, so as to achieve the purpose of controlling your father''s behavior?"


    Her voice fell to the ground, but yebeihuang''s reply came from the top of her head: "no, it''s extremely dangerous for him to separate souls. It''s very difficult for him to successfully refine a strand of separated souls. There can''t be any other separated souls. If it''s good for my husband, he should directly melt his own main soul into the body of the insect, so that the insect can regenerate, Then he took control of Gu Chong again. At this time, Gu Chong has almost completely controlled his father-in-law''s consciousness and behavior. Ying Chengyi will take advantage of this opportunity to take control of Gu Chong''s body at one stroke, and then control his father-in-law with the help of Gu Chong. "


    "The plan of yingchengyi is no less than that of the old master of Shuiyun sect. But now yingchengyi has no strength and no influence, so he can only be aggrieved and seek perfection. Although he seems willing to be oppressed by the master of Shuiyun sect, he is afraid that he has already practiced the trick of destroying the master of Shuiyun sect after several times."


    Yebeihuang analyzes yingchengyi''s psychological activities in a light voice. In her deep and wise eyes, a faint smile passes by, as if he could see through the heart of all things in the world.


    Her lips were smiling, but her eyes were staring at her tightly. Directly, she was flustered and couldn''t help looking away. In a hurry, she pushed him away and sat up quickly.


    As a result, she immediately realized that she was still naked!


    All of a sudden, her cheeks were flushed. While she quickly used her star power to get all her clothes back, she secretly scolded that she had something wrong with her brain. She was naked and chatted with him for so long. Damn it, she was really watched by him all over her body!


    Just as she was annoyed, she obviously noticed that yebeihuang''s eyes were getting hotter and hotter. As soon as she frowned, she immediately began to put on her clothes. Unexpectedly, he suddenly came from behind, reached out and touched her. She did not forget to whisper in her ear: "Qing''er, since you and I are husband and wife, I can feel it for my husband, You don''t exclude the intimacy of being husband to you. Why don''t you just... Be husband? "


    There is also a picture of affection in front, followed by a very happy sentence. Yuefengqing was upset by him, but he couldn''t help laughing because of this sentence.Fingers playing with her hair, night North Huang quite shamelessly continued: "well, see you smile so happy, must be very happy to marry for husband, very good, for husband this command go on, ready to marry a matter."


    As he said this, he took out a jade slip and was about to start to transmit sound.


    Seeing that he was about to give a real order, Yuefeng was in a panic and immediately grabbed the jade slips in his hand. She twisted her eyebrows and said angrily, "who promised you? Anyway, I didn''t promise! "


    "Alas! Why are you so duplicative, madam? " While saying that, his slender fingers meaninglessly swam on her body, but also deliberately in her ear, with a low attractive voice to tease endless.


    When she was almost lost her sense, he used his warm lips to smile in her ear: "madam, it seems that your body is much more honest than your mouth!"


    blamed!


    The reason that was almost occupied quickly returned. Yuefengqing didn''t know where her strength came from. She stretched out her hand and pushed her away. She grabbed her clothes and put them on with the fastest speed in her life. Then she immediately got up.


    Unexpectedly, he suddenly sat up, arms from the back of the domineering ring ring up, tightly imprison her slender waist, pull her back to his arms, solemnly way: "Qing son, for her husband decided to go back to his father-in-law."

 Chapter 273

    The hand that is tying the knot shakes for a while. Yuefengqing lowers her eyes slightly. She continues to tie the knot and whispers: "if you want to take away the power of Taiyin in my body more safely, you don''t have to."


    Although the words are so said, but just when he said these words, her heart is still a tiny imperceptible leakage.


    With her current strength, it can be said that it is a fool''s dream to rescue the emperor''s father, but he is not the same!


    As the monarch of the demon Kingdom, he has a powerful demon kingdom which is almost comparable to the national strength of Dongxiang and Xilan. The strength of his attendants and dark guards is at least in the Star Kingdom. The most important thing is that his own strength is comparable to that of Suyun sect.


    If he is really willing to help her save people, she will be happy.


    However, her purpose is not just to save people.


    Yunlao was forced to die miserably in the hands of shuiyunzong people. She once made a heavy oath in her heart. For the rest of her life, she will devote herself to cultivation and revenge for yunlao!


    Her thoughts were a little far away. During her meditation, yebeihuang, who was behind her, did not interrupt her. She just watched her slower and slower movements silently. Until she came back again, he said in a voice: "you and I are husband and wife. Naturally, your hatred is hatred for her husband. It seems that it takes some effort to save her father-in-law, Solve the old master! "


    He almost sighed, but her eyes suddenly shrunk.


    Lord?


    The mysterious man who forced Mr. Yun to die with the enemy that day was the leader of Shuiyun sect?


    No wonder! No wonder he has such a strong strength!


    Shocked at the bottom of her heart, she couldn''t help but turn her head and look at the handsome face close to him, and her eyebrows tightened: "since he is the patriarch, if you want to kill him, you can almost say that you want to destroy Shuiyun sect. The whole Shuiyun sect has been established for thousands of years, and has a profound foundation..." speaking of this, she pauses for a moment, and her eyes are dim. "How can you say that you can destroy Shuiyun sect?"


    In the latter half of the sentence, she was more like talking to herself.


    However, yebeihuang raised her lips slightly and said with a low smile: "it''s just a small force that has been founded for thousands of years. It''s difficult to get rid of it now. However, give her husband another three months, and I promise you that she will save her father-in-law and destroy shuiyunzong!"


    three months? Mieshuiyunzong?


    Yue Fengqing was shocked by his arrogant words again, and suddenly turned to look at him, only to find that he didn''t have the slightest color of joke on his face. He looked serious and focused, and didn''t look like he was joking at all!


    But... What can be changed in three months?


    That is the most powerful sect in this continent, but he directly threatened to let it be destroyed in three months. How arrogant and arrogant is that?


    However, he looks confident and proud. Looking at his serious eyes and expression, yuefengqing finds that she actually believes that he can do all this!


    This man seems to be born with a kind of convincing magic, especially his attentive and serious eyes. It can almost be said that anyone who has seen his expression will completely believe that he has this strong ability!


    Yebeihuang!


    What kind of person is he?


    He was said to be cold and lonely, but sometimes he was as bright as the sun, which made people unable to resist his strong light and temperature.


    This man, like a fog, makes her feel that she can''t see which is the real him.


    Staring at his eyes, gradually become more complex, even she did not notice, but was night North Huang a trace not exposed to all capture.


    The thin lips of evil and enchanting people slightly evoke a perfect radian. He looks at her with a gentle smile.


    This little girl has always been smart and wise, but it''s rare for her to have such a puzzled and dazed look. Well, it''s becoming more and more lovely!


    The smile under his eyes deepened and he approached quietly.


    Yuefengqing, who was meditating secretly, was suddenly wrapped by a familiar QingQin Qi. He suddenly regained his mind. As a result, when he regained his mind, the tip of his nose suddenly bumped into the tip of his nose.


    She frowned subconsciously. When she wanted to turn her head, she suddenly felt a frenzied breath coming. Then, she was acutely aware that the eyebrows of yebeihuang''s sword were suddenly tightened.


    Although he tried his best to restrain himself, how could he escape her keen perception.


    The bottom of my heart suddenly a tight, she immediately raised her head, eyes ninglie to see to strongly suppress the night North Huang, deep voice way: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Night North Huang smell speech, but still look as usual to blunt her way: "no harm.""Bullshit


    Seeing him on his forehead, a layer of cold sweat came out, but he still gave her a hard smile. Yuefengqing was so angry that he yelled at him directly, "stretch out your hand, I''ll feel your pulse!"


    Isn''t it the evil drug again?


    At the bottom of her heart, she was suspicious. She immediately reached for his wrist, but he caught her hand.


    She glared at him anxiously and angrily. Yuefengqing didn''t even notice her anxiety. Even... There was a trace of worry hidden in her eyes!


    This girl, obviously so nervous, but he didn''t know it!


    Looking at her anger and anxiety, yebeihuang''s mood is very happy. Her eyes are deep and she is trying to break away from his action. She squints slightly and puts her head close to her: "if I say that only if I want you several times, can my body recover as usual, can you believe it?"


    I was worried about him at first, but who knows, he was so unruly at this time. It''s really annoying. She was worried about him for nothing!


    Don''t have good spirit to stare at him one eye, month breeze clear immediately no longer struggle, cold a face way: "it seems that you don''t matter!"


    Then, in his almost playful eyes, she shook off his hand holding her wrist, got up from the red gold stone bed, straightened her dress, gave him a cold hum and left.


    At the moment when she turns around, yebeihuang''s smiling eyes suddenly pass by a touch of irresistible red gold. His sword eyebrows suddenly twist, trying to suppress the endless power of the sun in her body. When he sees her step into battle and leave this space, he just cries out: "Ga! Damn, the energy of the second round sun just born is not so easy to control! "


    Forced to endure the sharp pain, he immediately sat cross knee again, restarting the formation in this space, and then began to continue to compress and control the sun''s force in his body.


    In any case, before the completion of her Star Kingdom, he will never break through, never!


    Her eyes were fixed on the place where she had just disappeared. In the eyes of yebeihuang, there was a rare tenderness and affection. For their future, it was worthwhile for him to work harder!


    The smile on his lips was almost suppressed by the strong pain in his body, but he enjoyed it!

 Chapter 274

    After retreating from the space where yebeihuang is, yuefengqing feels more and more wrong!


    Just now, she was very angry, so she was annoyed by him. As a result, she calmed down and thought about it carefully, and she immediately noticed the strangeness.


    His expression is obviously too abnormal, the expression can be fake, but the cold sweat can''t cheat people!


    There must be something wrong with his health!


    At least, he has saved her several times. Although she still doesn''t know whether he saved her out of sincerity or wants to use the power of her Taiyin, but for him, she has died several times. Therefore, as a doctor, she can''t stand idly by when she knows that he is out of condition!


    After thinking about it in her heart, she immediately turned around and set foot on the array eye of her own space again.


    Unexpectedly, after stepping on it, the place where there should have been two mercury columns is only the one on the left?


    What happened?


    At the bottom of her eyes, she thought about it, but still had a try. She quickly put the power of Taiyin into the mercury column on the left.


    A flash of brilliance swept by, and the soles of her feet were empty at first, and then they touched the solid ground again.


    She closed her eyes slightly. When the light was gone, she immediately looked around.


    As a result, she did not transmit to the space where yebeihuang was, but seemed to be transmitted to the outside of the strange space!


    Eyebrow suddenly a twist: "dammit, must be night North Huang that guy secretly blocked to him in that from space of transmission formation!"


    Just as she was grinding her teeth to herself, a light voice came from behind her: "eh? This girl... But the one who relieved the poison of biting Yin cold fruit for our palace two years ago? "


    Behind the voice, let the moon breeze clear slightly twist brow suddenly a loose, suddenly turned to rush to see the past.


    But not far behind her, a middle-aged young woman dressed in a luxurious black and gold silk skirt, wearing a formal Gong Ji, with delicate and dignified makeup on her face, and her sharp Phoenix eyes are half surprised and half happy to visit her.


    When I first saw this woman, yuefengqing almost didn''t recognize her.


    After all, the radiant and energetic noble woman in front of her eyes is no more similar to the woman who was tortured by cold and poison in the impression, except for her facial features.


    As if aware of her shocked look, yeqingyu, the princess of the demon Kingdom, came forward with a gentle smile, looked at her and tut said: "yuefengqing, right? My aunt must have remembered right? "


    Huh?


    How can she call herself aunt? Shouldn''t she continue to call herself the palace?


    After all, she is the real princess of the devil kingdom. This princess has a completely different status from the princess of Xilan kingdom.


    Xilan Kingdom, the birth mother of master Mo, is also the eldest princess, and has a very high status in Xilan Kingdom, but in fact, she has no real power in her hands. If you say it''s too much, it can only be regarded as a deep favor.


    But this princess is not only favored by the former monarch of the devil kingdom. She is not only powerful, but also powerful, and her status is second only to the monarch of the devil kingdom!


    In the demon Kingdom, the first level command is the will of the monarch of the demon Kingdom, and the second level command is the command of the princess Yeqing language!


    "Qing''er, can aunt call you that?"


    Yeqing language seems not to realize her suspicious and awkward look, but then again threw out a let her surprise words.


    The moon wind is clear and frowns.


    It is said that yebeihuang was adopted by yeqingyu when she was a child. It seems that the rumors are true!


    Their speech thinking is really... Very similar!


    Although she was silent in her heart, she didn''t exclude yeqingyu calling her like this. After all, from the first side, she had always admired the independent, tough and intelligent second leader of Xilan.


    Politely, she hung her head, and the moon breeze laughed, "love your royal highness."


    "Still call what long princess, see Huang Er nervous you of degree, afraid is again soon, I have to call you a nephew daughter-in-law." Yeqing language is indeed worthy of raising yebeihuang!


    This way of speaking is fast and ruthless!


    It''s too direct to be accepted!


    Yue Feng Ching tried to maintain a courteous smile, explaining her relationship with nocturnal Phoenix as much as possible: "Your Highness Princess, you misunderstood me.So far, she suddenly didn''t know how to go on.


    partnership?


    Use each other?


    It seems that it doesn''t make sense. After all, she hasn''t used his mind all the time, and he doesn''t just want to use her. The most important thing is that they have that kind of relationship


    At the thought of what happened just now, yuefengqing''s cheek could not help flying a blush.


    Although she soon suppressed the suspicious red halo, yeqingyu seemed to notice something. She suddenly took her hand in the palm of her hand, patted it and said, "look at your shy little appearance, you two seem to be going well! The aunt is at ease. She is old, and huang''er handles state affairs properly. As soon as she gets old, she will feel lonely. If you can marry huang''er earlier and add a good grandson to her by the way, it will completely solve the problem of loneliness in her later years. Well, this plan is very good, very good... "


    Have a good grandson?


    Give it back to her?


    Your royal highness, are you sure you don''t think much?


    The as like as two peas of the Royal Highness, the same as robber Huang, the moon wind has been extremely ashamed.


    I thought that the North Huang have no shame in the world. No one can be enemies. Now, when I see the Royal Highness, I finally understand why he is so shameless. This is simply a living question of words and deeds.


    "Ah! By the way, Qing''er, if you don''t want to have a wedding so soon, you can marry your husband and children again. Anyway, in our demon Kingdom, huang''er is the biggest, and with the full support of my aunt, those people will not only talk nonsense, but also set off a new baby boom, which will greatly enhance the vitality of our demon kingdom. Well, this is the livelihood plan, You and huang''er should work hard and make more contributions to our country! "


    ¡­¡­


    There are more than three black lines on yuefengqing''s forehead. The whole person is almost sweating!


    I dare to ask you, senior, how do you involve the private affairs of two other people so casually in the livelihood of what country?


    Ah! It''s going crazy!


    A powerful and unconstrained style of smile, she has been unable to hold up the words of the night language, and finally can not bear it. She immediately took advantage of the blank space of the night Qing language to speak quickly: "that, Princess long, I was just transported from a strange space." Yebeihuang seems to have some abnormalities in her body. I wanted to send it to him for diagnosis and treatment, but I found that it can only be sent outside. Do you know how to enter the space where yebeihuang is from outside? "

 Chapter 275

    Yeqingyu was actively discussing with her about the strange and speechless topics such as giving birth to children and people''s livelihood. However, she was forced to talk about yebeihuang. Naturally, she was quite dissatisfied.


    However, she didn''t seem to be worried about yebeihuang. Instead, she comforted her: "don''t worry, huang''er has encountered many difficulties in her cultivation since she was young. Every time, he can successfully overcome the difficulties. Besides, he likes to be eccentric in his cultivation. You have to get used to it in the future, otherwise, Don''t you have to worry about it every day? "


    Huh?


    Your royal highness, are you sure you are the aunt of nocturnal North Phoenix?


    ok Even if it''s not related by blood, you raised it by yourself. How come you don''t care about him as an outsider like her?


    Eyebrow slightly twist, she suddenly relieved.


    Yeqing language this is not don''t care about yebeihuang, but believe him, unconditionally believe him, believe he has enough ability to solve all the problems!


    The feelings between them are beyond the comprehension of outsiders!


    This mode of getting along seems to be indifferent. In fact, I''m afraid only they know best that they are the closest relatives of each other in the world!


    Compared with the emperor''s father and grandfather''s love for her, this kind of mutual understanding, mutual treasure and mutual trust between them seems to be more desirable!


    Unconsciously, even she didn''t realize it, she began to pay attention to anything about yebeihuang.


    Originally worried about his body abnormal mood, it seems that this sentence of Yeqing language has been scattered a lot, think about it carefully, Yeqing language is really good.


    He is yebeihuang, a strong man in his twenties who can step into the realm of Xingdi; A prodigious genius who has really ascended the throne of the demon Kingdom after the rite of passage; It took less than ten years to recover the reputation of the demon Kingdom and strengthen the national power at the same time!


    Such a man hardly needs to worry about all the problems he encounters in his cultivation.


    But... Why are you still upset?


    Or do you want to have a look?


    Damn it, she must be sick, and she''s still very sick. I don''t know what''s in her head all day. The most important thing now is to improve her own strength, or not to drag him down when she kills shuiyunzong three months later?


    Secretly shaking his head, the moon wind cleared some of the brain''s scattered things, but it was hard to remember that when he was in the valley of the ghost, he had been counted by Baiyao.


    She hasn''t even started asking questions, He was directly interrupted by Yeqing language''s injured tone: "Alas! Are you so unpopular when you are old? You are such a girl that even your aunt can''t bear to call her. Alas... "


    So? Is she relying on the old in disguise and forcing her to call her aunt?


    Princess Royal, subtly malicious, to the extent that the world is afraid of no SEI!


    But... She really can''t bear to see her injured look!


    Most of all, she was almost sure that she would not be able to get any information from her mouth if she did not change her name!


    He closed his eyes helplessly. Yuefengqing immediately changed into a smiling face and called softly: "aunt --"


    "Ah! It sounds so much more comfortable! " Yeqing language heard her obedient call her aunt, immediately smile, where there is a previous face of resentment, the speed of face change, it is amazing.


    "What''s the matter, Qing''er? If you need anything, just tell your aunt, well, I still remember the way to open Huang er''s private bank... "Yeqing said with a look of" I know you "and saw countless black lines on her forehead again.


    Your royal highness is always selling your nephew for one hundred years. How can you pit your nephew without blinking?


    In case of cheating marriage, wouldn''t you empty all the property of yebeihuang?


    She secretly helps her forehead. Yuefengqing resists the impulse of rolling her eyes and uses a smile instead: "no, I just want to ask my aunt. Do you know that there is a maid named Baiyao around yebeihuang?"


    "Baiyao?" Yeqingyu frowned imperceptibly, as if he didn''t like Baiyao. "Yes, there is. However, huang''er doesn''t have much interest in her. Of course, even if he is interested, his aunt won''t agree with her. After all, the girl''s origin... Well, forget about it. In a word, Qing''er, you can rest assured that you have adopted huang''er for nearly 20 years, You''re the only woman who''s ever been in close contact with him, and I''m sure that''s trueSo... How did the topic turn back to her and yebeihuang?


    She clearly just asked if she knew Baiyao, but how could she make up such a large list?


    Yuefengqing tried to suppress the silence in her heart, took a deep breath, and tried to explain: "aunt, you think too much, I don''t worry about anything, but I have some private affairs with Baiyao, so I want to ask aunt, do you know where Baiyao is now?"


    "She! I don''t know how to annoy huang''er, so I''m punished to climb Renshan. " When it comes to Baiyao, yeqingyu doesn''t seem to want to say too much, but she still answers her.


    But where is Renshan?


    As if aware of her bewilderment, yeqingyu then explained: "Zuoren mountain is actually the sword casting mountain of the demon kingdom. There is only one way to get to the top of the mountain. On that road, sharp blade will penetrate into the foot at every step. Of course, the normal sword casters will not use this road. They can fly directly to the top of the mountain, only the punished ones, Only when the star power in the body is sealed, can we climb to the top of the mountain step by step, and then lift the seal in the body through the formation on the top of the mountain, and then we will be punished. "


    After the explanation of yeqingyu, yuefengqing''s eyebrows are tightening.


    He punished Baiyao to climb the mountain!


    Since he severely punished Baiyao, it was not his order that Baiyao absorbed the star power in her body that day, but the star ware was still given by him after all. In the end, it is still unknown whether he had the same mind as Baiyao when he gave her the star ware!


    Yuefengqing, the original owner died because he trusted others. You can''t repeat the same mistake!


    No matter what purpose he had given her, she could not easily relax her vigilance, even if... He had saved her so many times; Even now, she occasionally worries about him


    The eyes are tight, the moon breeze is clear, and she thinks in secret. Yeqingyu seems to calculate the day. Then he says to her, "calculate the time. It''s almost time for her to come out of Renshan. Although I don''t like that girl, she is stubborn. I''m afraid she will try to come back from Renshan even if she has to die, After all... "


    Later, yeqingyu didn''t continue to say, but gave a low sigh, and then said to her, "in a word, you should be more careful about Baiyao. Although she is not bad minded, she has too deep obsession. It''s not a good thing after all!"

 Chapter 276

    Although yeqingyu didn''t say much about Baiyao, her expression made yuefengqing more curious about it.


    She thinks that she has nothing to do with Baiyao all the time. She even once thanks Baiyao for helping her when she was in danger. She doesn''t think she has any grudge against Baiyao, regardless of yebeihuang.


    Therefore, the only key point must be yebeihuang!


    But Baiyao is his subordinate. She should know ye Beihuang''s temperament best. Last time she was in ghost Valley, she risked to absorb her Taiyin star power. I''m afraid she was stimulated by something?


    Although the power of Taiyin is important to yebeihuang, even if she really takes the power of Taiyin, she can''t keep it for a long time with her body. Then what is the reason for her so anxious to take the power of Taiyin from her body?


    Frowning tightly, she asked the location of yeqingyu Renshan, and then flew to Renshan.


    She didn''t understand some words in her heart, but she wanted to ask Baiyao face to face.


    However, when she arrived at Renshan, she was blocked outside. At last, after the jade slip that yebeihuang had given her was shown, the guard agreed to let her in.


    However, she did not find Baiyao in Renshan. It seems that she should have succeeded in going down the mountain!


    Helplessly frown, she quickly left Renshan, according to the method of yeqingyu said, she once again into the strange space, try to step on the battle again, want to see if there is a way to connect the space of yebeihuang, but still can''t connect, this let her secretly frown.


    She had thought of leaving here before, but now, the outside is already covered with the net of shuiyunzong. Just wait for her to leave the magic palace and catch her!


    So, she can''t leave now!


    After all kinds of boredom, she decided to go back to the strange space and reactivate the formation with the method taught by yebeihuang. While practicing by the moon energy in this space, she secretly contacted the Taiji beast in her body: "Xiaohei?"


    "Ann?"


    "Are you two little things here?"


    She asked several times in a row, but neither of her two heads responded to her, so she had to give up.


    However, when she began to run the Taiyin star power in her body, there was a voice in her mind: "you just called us?"


    "Why? Can you hear that? " Yuefengqing asked unexpectedly, but in exchange for Xiaohei''s disdain, "don''t talk nonsense. If you have any questions, we are still trying to prepare for the birth of the little master!"


    Despised by Xiaohei, Yuefeng is silent.


    This little thing, don''t see who they are now in, dare to despise her!


    Although she was very angry, she said quickly: "I just want to ask you, do you know a kind of cultivation method called Double cultivation? It''s said that if you practice with this method, your accomplishments will increase faster? "


    As soon as she said this, Xiao Hei pondered and said to her, "it''s OK for you to use this skill, but..." the little guy seemed to hesitate for a moment and continued, "you can''t be a man!"


    The second half of Xiao Hei''s words almost made her tremble.


    Finally, she calmed down her anger and said to the little guy, "don''t talk nonsense! Let''s get to the point


    It''s just cool! Who won''t!


    She fought secretly, but Xiao Hei obviously didn''t pay attention to her tone, and said indifferently: "it''s very simple. Your man is trying his best to suppress cultivation now. Once he uses double cultivation again, he will not be able to suppress the power of the sun in his body, and will soon break through to the star empire. Once he breaks through to the star Empire, he will be able to suppress the power of the sun, He has to be taken to another high continent, and obviously he does not intend to be taken to another continent. "


    "But I don''t understand! Why does he have to stay here? Don''t tell him what he can''t put down, I don''t believe it Yuefengqing asks suspiciously. At last, he doesn''t forget to add a sentence and choose himself outside.


    However, Xiao Hei snorted to her sarcastically: "I didn''t say that he suppressed cultivation because he couldn''t put down something. You think too much."


    After leaving this sentence, she only felt that a black and white light suddenly rushed into her mind, and then the two lights condensed into a small Tai Chi pattern in her mind.


    With the rotation of the Tai Chi pattern, small black characters began to pour into her mind. At the same time, small white characters on the other side also quietly engraved in her mind the form of a virtual jade slips, compressing all the information into the virtual jade slips.


    "Only your man can see the contents of the jade slips. Everything you need to know has been engraved into your sea of knowledge. Next, Ann and I will be busy for a long time. Don''t disturb us when we have nothing to do. In addition, in order to make the little master be born quickly, please speed up the process with your man!"Words fall, when she has no reaction to come over completely, small black already quickly ran.


    It was not easy to store the unreal jade Jane. She realized what the little black guy had just said. When he was trying to find the little thing, the little guy had disappeared mysteriously. How she searched in her body, she could not find the location of it and An''an. As a result, she was angry for a while.


    Taking advantage of the fact that Beihuang is not out of the gate at night, she immediately browses the cultivation method of Taiyin power in the double cultivation method given by Xiaohei. It turns out that the so-called double cultivation method is actually just to run Taiyin power in the body according to the way described in the method. However, it must be a man and a woman who have Taiyin and sun power, And... And it has to be a roommate!


    Only after the real intersection of yin and Yang, can we get through each other''s meridians, so as to guide each other''s star power into the body. Not only will it not cause damage to one''s own body, on the contrary, it will increase the cultivation speed.


    In a word, the method of double cultivation is a very mysterious cultivation method. It is said that it was handed down from Fuxi and Nuwa at the beginning of heaven and earth. After they created human beings, they studied this kind of cultivation method to benefit their descendants.


    However, the blood of later generations is getting weaker and weaker, and the blood is becoming more and more complex. In addition, the turbid Qi between heaven and earth is getting heavier, the turbid Qi in the human body is rising, and the power of the Taiyin sun is becoming more and more mottled and impure. Finally, this double cultivation technique cannot be used by ordinary people.


    But she inherits the power of Taiyin, and yebeihuang inherits the power of the sun. Their bodies are the purest power of yin and Yang. Therefore, the best way is to practice this double cultivation method.


    So... Is everything predestined?


    Are they destined to meet?


    Even without the first meeting of Chiyu city and the meeting of Chiyu mountain, they probably met in another way?


    Is this... Providence?

 Chapter 277

    While studying the double cultivation techniques, yuefengqing''s thoughts are floating.


    Xiao hei and An''an have been emphasizing the birth of the little master. In fact, she knows what they mean. However, she has been reluctant to think about this problem. In addition, there are so many things happening around her recently that she has no spare time to think about it.


    Now in retrospect, she could not help but pass a look of surprise.


    Isn''t she... Pregnant after that one time?


    Secretly frown, she heart bottom suddenly a surprised, immediately stretch out a hand to feel a pulse for oneself.


    After a careful investigation, the pulse condition was very difficult to ponder. Maybe it was because her mood fluctuated greatly and her pulse condition was not easy to grasp. But she had to give up.


    Secretly bite lips, but the bottom of my heart is quite flustered.


    Yebeihuang and she have some relationship, but... She is not ready to be a mother. What should she do in case of a hit?


    Get rid of him?


    Subconsciously, she reaches out to her belly, but the fingers of yuefengqing suddenly tremble.


    No, she can''t!


    In the past and this life, she has been fighting alone. If, if there is a child in her belly, she is sure that she will never be willing to kill him!


    Her own children are really connected with her blood and bone. Her grandfather and the emperor''s father are actually mixed with their feelings for the original owner. She knows this very well, and it is because of this that she yearns for real family warmth.


    And once the child is born, it proves that she is no longer alone in this world, he and her, mother and son heart to heart!


    Think of here, her lips unexpectedly involuntarily reveal a touch of warm shallow smile, eyes light also naturally gentle down.


    No matter whether she has a baby or not, she will let it be. If she has a baby, she will give birth to him. If not, she will not be disappointed. But no matter whether she has a baby or not, she must work hard to cultivate so that one day she can have enough ability to keep the people around her!


    Making up her mind secretly, she immediately began to guide YUENENG into the body. In this special environment, she began to concentrate on practicing. While practicing, she also used her super mental power to study the mystery of xingwangjing.


    According to Ni, once you enter the Star Kingdom, the increase of star power is not a problem. What really determines the speed of upgrading is the improvement of mood and the understanding of the complex star map in your mind.


    Therefore, she divided a small part of her mental energy to maintain the operation of the star power, and most of her mental energy was focused on the star array in her mind.


    When she woke up again, she opened her eyes and saw yebeihuang sitting at her bedside again. Her ink like eyes were staring at her for a moment. Her eyes were so affectionate that people could hardly control her.


    Fortunately, she was quite determined. She just looked him in the eye for a few seconds. Even though she immediately recovered, she secretly scolded herself for being too careless and frowned: "Why are you here? It seems that your cultivation is normal? "


    "Yes, there is a wife waiting for her husband here. Naturally, she will try her best to stay with her. So, you can rest assured that she will never break through before the completion of your Star Kingdom."


    The night North Huang Mou bottom passes a smile, looking at her eyes, gentle and affectionate, but also full of thick doting and concentration, as if the whole world in his eyes, are not as good as her.


    Looking at him like this, Yuefeng suddenly feels extremely happy?


    Although she felt confused, it was undeniable that she would be moved as long as she was a woman.


    Just, she one side heart, at the same time rationally warn oneself, don''t believe any man!


    Therefore, she secretly frowned, in the face of his focused eyes, she was very indifferent: "is that right? However, I was surprised to learn another thing about the fate of the strong man who broke through the star emperor. "


    Hearing her say so, night North Huang''s Mou bottom flits over a color of suspicion, but didn''t open mouth to explain what, just continue to stare at her with gentle eyes: "Oh? What does the lady know? Can you tell me to open your eyes for your husband? "


    "You must know!" Yuefeng said solemnly, "it''s said that the strong man who breaks through the star Empire, whether he wants to or not, will eventually be forcibly led to another high-level continent. If I expect it to be good, you should not want to be randomly led to another high-level continent, right?"


    Look at her analysis of so plausible, night North Huang''s Mou light but slightly dark sink down."Who told you?" he said in a low voice


    In the tone, a touch of anger seems to pass?


    It should not be an illusion, she could clearly feel his suddenly angry and complicated eyes.


    Looks like she''s right, isn''t she?


    The bottom of her heart swept a touch of loss, she slightly vomited a breath, got up from the cold jade bed: "no matter who told me this, and don''t worry that I will make trouble for you, you can rest assured, as long as my wish is over, the power of Taiyin in my body is at your disposal."


    He thought that he would not have any more opinions after hearing this. However, he suddenly squeezed her wrist and stared at her for a long time with an obviously suppressed anger. Finally, he sighed helplessly: "as my husband has said for a long time, I want more than the power of Taiyin in your body. What I want is you, your whole body and mind!"


    He left this sentence in a rage. Suddenly, he pulled her into his arms, bowed his head and attacked her fiercely


    Yuefengqing didn''t know whether she was confused by his sudden strong anger. In a word, this time, she didn''t avoid him, even, How could she feel so happy?


    Oh, my God!


    She must be out of her mind!


    After the crazy plunder, he finally let her go.


    When he let go of her, his breath was obviously a little short, but he seemed to be trying to suppress his emotions. He took a deep look at her, stretched out his slender and beautiful fingers, gently brushed her swollen lips, and whispered: "fool, what can I do to make you understand that what I want is not the power of Taiyin, but you?"


    His mind is full of the crazy rampage just now. Yuefengqing''s head is buzzing all the time. He is very surprised that he will enjoy his kiss. But his low voice suddenly comes from his ear.


    However, his voice is too low, she is in a state of absence, so, she is not clear too true, but she still saw the helplessness on his face.


    She frowned secretly. She subconsciously wanted to ask him what he said. Unexpectedly, he suddenly released his arm and held her. In the palm of his hand, there was a silver flash. A message jade slip was activated by him, and a dignified voice came from it: "Lord, ghost mountain is different!"

 Chapter 278

    What''s different about ghost mountain?


    Hearing this sound, yuefengqing''s attention was immediately attracted. She looked up at yebeihuang and asked tentatively, "have you arranged people in Guihuang mountain range?"


    "Yes, I''ve been vaccinated with those old people before. I can''t move the mining right of the ghost mountain, but they can''t restrict the people of our country to enter the ghost mountain for training." Yebeihuang solemnly explained to her, "heiqi has been in charge of the affairs over the ghost waste mountain range. He just sent a message in a dignified tone. I''m afraid he''s going to see the situation for her husband. You''ve been staying in the magic palace in recent days. I''ll leave Qinghe to protect you. If there''s something that can''t be solved, you can crush this jade slip, My aunt can send it to you directly through the jade slips. "


    The night North Huang side says, at the same time again take out a jade slip, force to put into her hand.


    Jade slips into hand temperature, as if also with the temperature of his fingertips, let her fingers subconsciously tremble.


    However, what she was more curious about was what happened in the ghost mountain.


    What kind of things happened to make his face slightly changed?


    However, although she wanted to know, she still didn''t ask. After all, he didn''t tell her that just now, which is enough to prove that he doesn''t want her to know it now.


    However, he even left the magic palace to protect her so tightly. How could he make her feel at ease and warm?


    Yebeihuang, yebeihuang, what kind of person are you?


    He seemed to be aware of her doubts and frowned slightly. He said to her directly: "you are not suitable to know this now, but you can rest assured that I will not do anything to hurt you, but if you really want to know..."


    "No!" Before his words came to the ground, she shook her head at him solemnly. "I don''t need to know, and I don''t need to be protected. You must need enough hands to go there. You can take it with you. I believe that in this world, even the people of the three sects dare not break into your magic palace, so you can rest assured."


    As she spoke, she gently put the jade slips he handed her into the ring.


    When he saw that she had taken the jade slips, a smile flashed across his face, and then he took her into his arms again for a moment: "Qinghu Xiuwei is not ready to go there with me, so let him stay. Besides, Weifu has sent someone to pick up Hu Fei and Mo Zige, Ling Yuling Yue, and the old master of Ling. Even Yan Weifu has invited him here, Madam, I don''t think it''s too boring. "


    He said with an indifferent face, but he didn''t know that what he said and what he did had aroused a thousand waves in her heart.


    Eyes suddenly a coagulation, on the wind clear efforts to calm the heart of the excitement, slightly frown, looked up at his gentle and affectionate eyes, involuntarily said: "be careful!"


    Hearing her remind, the night North Huang is first Leng for a while, a didn''t react to come over of facial expression, immediately after, the Mou bottom Dun when sweep up a touch of joy, unexpectedly seem to be very excited to hold her in the air, in her lips again print a deep kiss, coagulate a voice way: "Madam don''t worry, for husband guarantee bold hair don''t hurt of come back."


    He... Because of her casual advice, excited like a hairy boy?


    Is this man really the king of the demon Kingdom who has turned pale in the world?


    Is it really the mysterious and powerful yebeihuang?


    A smile passed involuntarily on her lips. She didn''t even notice it. Her eyes and eyebrows seemed to be full of joy.


    After holding her in the air for a circle, he reluctantly put her down and said in a warm voice: "Qing''er, wait for me to come back!"


    His charge seems to be an ordinary comfort, but yuefengqing seems to be worried in his eyes? Or... Fear?


    Illusions, right?


    It must be her illusion!


    He, a man who said that he would destroy shuiyunzong in three months, how could he show a look of fear in front of her? It''s a hell of a thing. Recently, his observation is getting weaker and weaker!


    Seeing him turn around and leave, Yue Fengqing feels that she is abnormal recently. When she meets Yan Laozi, she must let Yan Laozi carefully check her pulse. Can''t her series of abnormal thinking and behavior be due to what he has done to her?


    After all, she has the power of Taiyin in her body, but the power of Taiyin is the killer of all insects. Even if yebeihuang can control the witchcraft, she can''t plant witchcraft in her body.


    Secretly thinking, her eyes could not help but follow his back, until his back disappeared in the eyes of the array, she just recovered.She pinched her temple hard and tried to calm down.


    However, when she was ready to continue to concentrate on cultivation, she suddenly found that, for some reason, she couldn''t concentrate. Every time she closed her eyes, her mind kept shaking his appearance.


    Smile, frown, affectionate, eager... His every look, action, as if a slide, constantly flashed in her mind, she could not concentrate on training.


    I tried several times, but I still couldn''t meditate!


    In desperation, she had to put aside the cultivation for a while, closed the space again, and left the strange space herself.


    After leaving from the space, she once again appeared in the position where she met yeqingyu before.


    Last time I just chatted with yeqingyu here, but I didn''t pay much attention to the surrounding environment. After a closer look, I was shocked by the palace buildings.


    She is at the top of the highest magic Hall of this magic palace.


    Standing next to the guardrail, looking up, the line of sight is almost enough to cover the whole magic palace, overlooking everything in the magic palace.


    If you look down, if you don''t use your mental strength to strengthen your eyesight, you can only see the flowing dots below.


    But... Are your Highness''s guards too crowded?


    Secretly frown, she subconsciously move mental strength to strengthen eyesight, want to see.


    Unexpectedly, after strengthening their eyesight, they knew that those people were not guarding here, but were seeing off yebeihuang.


    This time he went to the ghost mountain, it seems that he didn''t intend to keep a low profile. The countless guards in front of the palace, and their most loyal way, went to see him off. On his left, a shadow guard in a bloody cloak accompanied him and stayed with him.


    If it''s right, that person should be the guy named chiying who once told Qingyu that he was very dissatisfied with her. It turns out that his cultivation is even higher than Qingyu''s and he is qualified to go to the ghost mountain with yebeihuang!


    "Moon... Madam!"


    Just as she was secretly speculating about the cultivation of red shadow, a low voice that seemed rather awkward came from behind.

 Chapter 279

    Hear this low call, month breeze clear eyebrow suddenly Cu rise.


    It wasn''t because the voice interrupted her, but because she was so familiar with it!


    Before falling off the cliff, Baiyao''s crazy tone is still very clear in her memory.


    Eyes suddenly cold down, she turned indifferently, but did not expect, Baiyao is kneeling to call her?


    She looked at her and said in a cold voice, "if you have something to say, and I''m not a lady."


    I thought her words were so clear, and the hostility was obvious. No matter how much Baiyao was, it should get up.


    However, Baiyao, who had always been lonely and proud in her impression, still kept the posture of kneeling down in her obviously hostile tone. Although she couldn''t see her face clearly, the eyes that looked at her passed a look of panic: "madam! Last time in ghost Valley, Baiyao was too paranoid. The Lord has ordered to punish his subordinates severely. If his wife still feels that she can''t get rid of her anger, she won''t... "


    When she said that, her voice stopped for a moment, and then continued, "kill your subordinates yourself!"


    Kill her?


    She really wanted to kill her!


    At that time, she really vowed to destroy her by herself!


    But now she''s not interested in killing her.


    In the final analysis, she is just a sad woman, although seemingly smart, in fact, silly to the bone.


    She thought that she took away her own power of Taiyin, and yebeihuang would fall in love with her because of the power of Taiyin?


    Oh!


    How silly and naive!


    However, what can I do for myself?


    When facing yebeihuang, Mingming knows that his purpose is the power of Taiyin, but he can''t help but want to believe his other words?


    Whether it''s true or not, she''s really hiding in his palace now!


    Even if she hated Baiyao again, she suddenly felt there was no need to kill her.


    Besides, if she didn''t fall off the cliff, I''m afraid she would not be able to break through to the Star Kingdom?


    In this way, fortune and disaster depend on each other. It seems that she would like to thank Baiyao in another way?


    Just, don''t know Baiyao know she because of fall cliff of thing, finally unexpectedly became night North Huang''s woman, this afterwards, the whole person will regret of crazy?


    The bottom of my heart is a little funny to think, but she blunt Baiyao light voice way: "you are not my subordinate, I don''t want to, also have no qualification to make any execution to you, night North Huang since has already done punishment to you, you suffered his punishment is, don''t have to specially come to ask me to understand, I also won''t because of that matter to ask you trouble again."


    Of course, even if she wants to make trouble, I''m afraid that in this magic palace, the servants of Baiyao will not watch her execute Baiyao. Why should she be so fussy!


    Anyway, once she realized that the people of shuiyunzong were no longer guarding outside, she would take the opportunity to leave. She didn''t want to interfere with the affairs in the magic palace.


    Although yebeihuang said that he would destroy shuiyunzong three months later, he said that his own strength should be improved as much as possible. If he had the chance to destroy shuiyunzong and take revenge for him, it would be better!


    Although she didn''t want to punish Baiyao, Baiyao seemed to be in a hurry to punish her. When she turned around, Baiyao knelt down and begged her sincerely again: "madam, I know that you are still angry at the bottom of your heart. Please order me to punish you, otherwise, you will never forgive me. If you don''t forgive me, Lord... Lord, he will never see his subordinates again. Please help me


    Baiyao said while kowtowing to her?


    Her sudden action immediately frightened yuefengqing. She quickly looked down at her, but saw the obstinacy of her eyes.


    It seems that the royal highness of the princess is not bad, but she is a very deep mind.


    She to night North Huang... Alas!


    Yuefengqing has a strange feeling in her heart that she can''t tell what it is. It always makes her feel sour. However, looking down at the action of Baiyao''s head knocking on the white jade floor, she can''t help wring her eyebrows and sighs to her helplessly: "that''s all! Why are you suffering? "


    Listen to her seem to put soft tone, Baiyao immediately raised his head, forehead has been broken skin, blood overflow, but she suddenly did not feel general, eyes full of surprise to her way: "madam, but forgive me?"


    Of course not!


    Yuefeng clear heart abdominal Fei, but really don''t like to see the brain knock on the floor of the play, so, or against the heart nodded, as a response to her.However, she had already nodded, but Baiyao still knelt in the same place and didn''t get up immediately, which made her feel speechless. Seeing that the green oyster over there had already come to the position where it was sent, she waved impatiently to Baiyao: "OK, get up."


    Baiyao smell speech, immediately stand up, just, her eyes, but has been staring at her.


    That look, say complex, and not so complex, say simple, but she always feel that she looked at her eyes, in addition to joy, it seems to be mixed with something else.


    Is secretly frowning, but behind him came the voice of green: "under the green, have seen the devil."


    Queen?


    Hehe... Hehe!


    Yuefeng has a sneer at the bottom of her heart. However, she doesn''t have any annoying feeling about Qinghe. Moreover, she can guess his character from the conversation between Qinghe and chiying.


    His temperament should be similar to Ling Yue''s. loyalty is their characteristic, and lack of flexibility is their biggest shortcoming. But sometimes, this shortcoming can be sublimated into an advantage.


    For example, he believes that yebeihuang is so good to her, he must have his consideration, so he won''t have any prejudice against her, and of course, he won''t have any good feelings for her.


    However, these are rare in this magic palace!


    Her eyes narrowed slightly. Just as she wanted to ask her to change her name, she suddenly looked at Baiyao''s forehead. Her sword eyebrows twisted slightly, and then she said to her, "Queen of the devil, Baiyao and her subordinates, red shadow and black Qi are the shadow guards of the Lord. Although you are the queen of the devil, But we have no right to punish any of us... "


    He didn''t go on with the next words, but he had already expressed what he wanted to say.


    What he said was not very euphemistic, but there was no disrespectful tone to her. It can be said that he did not show any water.


    Yuefengqing didn''t intend to explain Qinghe''s warning, because she didn''t think it was necessary.


    However, she didn''t open her mouth, but the Baiyao beside her rushed to Qinghe and explained: "Qinghe, don''t get me wrong. It''s not about the lady''s business. I came up to her to get the punishment myself. After all, I did too much about that..."


    As she spoke, she bowed her head, but yuefengqing suddenly squinted, The vision condenses ground to see one eye, slightly hang down the vision, a white lotus shape white medicine, eye ground, flit over the color of a put on suspicion.

 Chapter 280

    How can this white medicine always give her a strange feeling that she can''t tell?


    Is she oversensitive? Or... Is her plea just a disguise?


    However, this time she pretended to be the wrong person!


    If the opposite is red shadow, I''m afraid red shadow will misunderstand that she was forced according to her weak behavior.


    However, what she faced this time was Qinghe. Qinghe was rigid. After hearing that she said she was voluntary, she didn''t think much about it. She apologized to her directly: "it''s my subordinates'' nonsense. Please punish me."


    Did Beihuang make many rules this night?


    Why do all these subordinates clamor to be punished?


    The fundus of her eyes flashed a touch of helpless color, and she said to Qinghe indifferently: "no, and don''t call me the devil again. I can''t afford it."


    Leaving this sentence behind, she ignored the complex eyes of Baiyao and the deep eyes of Qinghe. She turned around and walked towards yeqingyu''s room.


    As the second in charge of this palace, what is the Royal Princess''s Royal Highness? What time will they arrive?


    Since there is no way to have fun with the people here, try to meet your relatives and friends as soon as possible!


    After the war of Dongxiang Imperial City, she had no more news about the imperial palace. She didn''t know who was in charge of the state affairs. When they learned that she was the target of the three sects, they didn''t know how to worry about her!


    Although her grandfather has no blood relationship with her, she knows that his love for her is from the heart.


    And Ling Yu Ling Yue, Hu Fei, Mo Zi Ge!


    Think about it, I haven''t seen them for a long time, and I don''t know what level their cultivation has reached. After confirming their arrival time, I''d better refine some necessary pills for them!


    However, it seems that she hasn''t refined pills well for a long time. If Yan Lao knows, he doesn''t know whether she will scold her!


    Think of this group of people around, on the wind clear fundus can not help but sweep the warmth.


    Man is really a social animal!


    Once you are concerned, you will feel very warm, and you can''t give up the warmth!


    With a low sigh, she could not help but quicken her pace.


    When she saw yeqingyu, she was listening to the advice of the magic doctor and replying with the unique medical skills of the magic palace.


    I haven''t seen her for more than two years. After a careful look, yeqingyu''s cultivation has returned to the threshold of xingwangjing. Moreover, it seems that she can break the stage at any time.


    That is to say, her cultivation was at least in the realm of the king of stars before she ate the poison of Yin cold fruit!


    Tut tut! No wonder she is second only to the king of a country in the kingdom of demons. Her talent and strength can definitely be called genius!


    I don''t know if she''s staring at me. Yeqingyu frowns slightly, raises her hand and signals the doctor to step down first. She sits up straight and sighs to her solemnly: "Alas! My aunt knows that you are worried about huang''er''s safety, but you can rest assured that in this world, unless the three masters work together to deal with huang''er, no one can help him! "


    So, auntie, are you thinking too much?


    Which of her eyes has passed on her worry about the safety of yebeihuang?


    What''s the reason for your automatic brain tonic and happy brain tonic?


    ok She admits that yebeihuang is excellent. Yes, no one in the world can match him, but... It doesn''t have to be that women all over the world fall in love with him, does it?


    Speechless frown, she just want to explain, there night clear language but cunning smile, quickly change the topic: "Oh right! I almost forgot, didn''t Huang Er send someone to invite your relatives and friends? Now they have entered the territory of the demon Kingdom, and they will arrive in about three days


    "It will be here in three days!" Yuefengqing''s eyes suddenly pass by the color of joy. Where is the heart to explain to yeqingyu whether she has paid so much attention to yebeihuang? She immediately thinks about how to refine a large number of pills for them in these three days.


    Alchemy is nothing to her. It''s just... I''m afraid she can''t get enough medicine for a while.


    Secretly bite lip, she hesitated for a moment, or rushed to night clear language way: "aunt, I have something to ask you."


    "Silly girl, we are all a family. How can we be so outsider? Come on, if you have something to say, my aunt will find someone to do it immediately." Yeqing language while saying, while reaching out and patting the position beside her, motioned her to go.I don''t know why, in front of this woman, yuefengqing always has a feeling that she wants to follow her words. Moreover, her eyes, loving and gentle, vaguely let her rise to a strange feeling similar to maternal love.


    To this kind of feeling, she not only does not repel, on the contrary, also wants to be close.


    In the past and this life, although she has lived for two generations, she has never felt what maternal love is. Although there are some vague fragments and memories in the memory of the original owner, it is not her personal experience after all, so the feeling is not so strong.


    Now, Yeqing language brings her such a kind feeling, which makes her want to get close to her, so she sits down.


    After sitting down, she said to Yeqing, "well, my grandfather, aren''t they coming? I haven''t seen them for a long time. I want to give them some meeting gifts, so I want to refine some pills that are suitable for them, but... "


    She paused for a moment, quite embarrassed, and said, "I don''t have enough herbs on me, so... Could you please send someone to help me collect these herbs?"


    "Are these herbs hard to find? If it''s hard to find, one day is not enough. Will it delay your alchemy? " After listening to her words, Yeqing Yu frowns slightly and asks her back.


    But this time she asked, but let her realize once again that all kinds of channels in the demon kingdom are developed, as well as the wealth of her family!


    For a moment, she didn''t respond. She was a little stunned. Then she shook her head and said, "no, no, it''s not any hard to find medicinal materials. I''ll go to sort out these medicinal materials and give them to you."


    As she spoke, she got up and went to the other room.


    The room as like as two peas as like as two peas, and the layout and layout are exactly the same.


    After walking to one side of the wing room, she went directly to the desk, picked up the pen and began to sort out the missing herbs.


    It was written, but her hand slowed down. It seemed that the words that yebeihuang had said behind her were: thin blade, ice, bandage, hemostatic herb, mabeisan... Are these things sure to detoxify?


    The hand holding the pen suddenly shakes, and subconsciously turns back.

 Chapter 281

    However, as soon as she made an action, the scene in front of her came back to reality again. Subconsciously, she looked down at the words she had just written.


    With a slight frown, she closed her eyes, forced herself to wake up, and then continued to write.


    About a quarter of an hour, she finally managed to sort out the necessary herbs.


    Although these herbs are not precious, there are too many kinds of them, and it takes time to collect them. She thought, no matter how powerful the human resources of the demon kingdom are, there will always be time in a day, right?


    So she gave yeqingyu the list of medicinal materials, and then she was ready to have a good sleep, raise her spirit, and then begin to make pills.


    Unexpectedly, she had just slept for a short time when a green voice came from the door: "empress devil, all the herbs you want are ready. Will you send them in now?"


    So fast?


    Yuefengqing immediately got up from the bed. After opening the door, Qingzhen bowed her head respectfully, offered a space ring, and then consciously backed out.


    After sinking her mental power into the ring of space, she could not help but marvel at the rapidity of the collection of materials in the demon kingdom again!


    Tut Tut, hundreds of medicinal materials are ready to be delivered in half an hour. The speed is too fast!


    Secretly admire a, she then starts to refine Dan medicine.


    The first thing to refine is the elixir that is suitable for Ling''s master, the level 6 Yushen elixir. This elixir is mainly to supplement the mental power, because she knows that once she reaches the Star Kingdom, the mental power is far more important than the star power.


    But Wai Gong''s life is getting older, and he is worried about it. His mental strength is not enough. Therefore, the Yushen pill is naturally the best medicine to nourish the spirit.


    However, it took a lot of effort to refine the sixth grade pills. She had to study them carefully, which saved the waste of medicinal materials.


    She thought to herself that she had begun to act.


    In other people''s eyes, it seems that alchemy is difficult to reach the sky. However, she is naturally very sensitive to the properties of medicinal materials. In addition, she has strong mental power. She also has a tool that can change the properties of star power at will, as well as the Taiyin star power that can integrate all the properties. Alchemy is a piece of cake for her.


    She breathlessly refined pills and turned a deaf ear to everything outside.


    Finally, the next morning, she successfully refined all the pills she had prepared in advance. She breathed out a long breath, and her eyes flashed one by one from the jade bottle in front of her.


    Looking at the fruits of her hard day and night, she felt quite satisfied with her sense of achievement.


    She picked up the jade bottle with the Royal God blade, and her eyes flashed a touch of joy.


    Yushen pill, which is the most difficult to refine among the six level pills, has been successfully refined. It seems that she can try to refine the seven level pills before long!


    A touch of joy passed by her heart, and she quickly put away the jade bottles with pills on the case.


    After all this, she stretched her tight body for a night and walked to the window.


    In the process of her going to the window, she suddenly heard the joyful voice of the moon spirit beast: "ah ah! Girl, girl, rich, rich


    Yuefengqing, who was walking towards the window, stopped for a moment. When yuelingshou roared, her eyes suddenly lit up. She immediately took the little guy out of the brocade bag and said, "what''s the matter? But where is the treasure coming into the world? "


    She knew that the moon spirit beast was the rare treasure hunting beast in the world, and how many levels higher than the magic winged snow spirit mouse!


    This little guy was just so excited and shouting that he was going to get rich. He must have sensed the birth of a treasure somewhere!


    The moon spirit beast seemed quite dissatisfied and scratched the back of her hand with its paw, humming: "if you don''t let me go, I won''t tell you!"


    "Come on, come on, say it!" She wanted to know where Yibao was, so she let it go.


    As a result, it seems that she loosened her hand too quickly, and the little guy almost fell to the ground without any defense. Fortunately, it reacted later and immediately floated up with star power, complaining: "do you want to murder the holy beast?"


    "Come on, cut the crap and say, what''s coming into the world?" Yuefengqing can''t stand the little guy''s way of selling things, and immediately urges him again.


    Yueling beast seems to have been addicted to selling things. She shakes her head and says, "this time, it''s absolutely enough to shock the whole continent!"


    ok It''s not addicted to selling things!


    Yuefengqing grinds his teeth in the dark, and directly sends a letter to the brain. Looking at the little guy''s extremely painful expression, he says seriously: "speak the point quickly!"Once again you grudge ground aims at her one eye, month spirit beast finally obedient come down, weak weak tunnel: "is a different fire!"


    Strange fire!


    Ah ha ha, it''s strange fire coming into the world. It''s wonderful. She''s wanted it for a long time. Just in time, the king''s cauldron made by yebeihuang for her is enough to contain strange fire. It''s a perfect time for her to come into the world!


    At the end of her eyes, she flashed a strange light. She immediately asked the spirit beast, "little thing, tell me where the strange fire came into the world? Can you sense the exact location? And besides you, can anyone else feel it? "


    She asked so many questions in succession, and directly confused the moon spirit beast.


    The little guy looked at her with black lines. He looked silly and cute.


    Yuefengqing, who is in a good mood, feels more pleasant to his eyes when he looks at the beast. He rarely reaches out to brush his hair and waits for his answer.


    After staying for a few seconds, the moon spirit beast finally sorted out all the answers to her question and said to her, "the place where the strange fire came into the world is probably in the fog forest, but I don''t know whether it''s the outside, the inside or the center. In addition to my treasure hunting beast, there are also some accomplishments that have arrived in the Star Kingdom, And the most powerful people who have a deep understanding of fire attribute star power can also feebly sense it. However, they can only sense a general direction at most, not as powerful as me! "


    When it comes to treasure hunting, the moon spirit beast is obviously very proud.


    Of course, it also has enough proud capital. The moon spirit beast is a rare spirit beast in the world. The seventh place in the list of rare animals is not a blind row.


    Knowing the exact location of the strange fire, yuefengqing immediately rubbed the little guy''s head again, ran towards yeqingyu''s room, and said to the little guy: "since you can sense the exact location, that is to say, I will find the strange fire before others. As long as I catch the strange fire before others arrive, and then I leave with the strange fire, then, Even if those personnel arrived at the scene, they didn''t know who accepted the strange fire, right? "

 Chapter 282

    When her voice fell to the ground, the moon spirit beast immediately gave her a very strange look, and then said, "how bad is your common sense?"


    Frowning tightly, she glanced at the moon spirit beast and hummed: "I have poor common sense because I haven''t lived as long as you, OK? Cut the crap. What do you want to tell me that I don''t know? "


    "Strange fire! Second only to Shenhuo, you think it''s the cabbage in the market. You can catch it easily? " The moon spirit beast looked at her strangely and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    She was really stunned by what it said.


    It seems that... What she thought is too simple!


    Although strange fire can''t easily destroy one side of the world like Shenhuo, its flame must also be very terrible. Although she has the power of Taiyin in her body, her realm is not enough after all. It''s very difficult to accept strange fire.


    The most important thing is that she should not only worry about accepting the strange fire, but also strive for time to accept it before others find the place where it was born. In this way, things seem to be more difficult.


    This thought, she just jumped up the surprise, instantly cooled down.


    However, now that she has determined the place where the strange fire came into the world, she''d better find a way to rush to the misty forest first, and then consider how to accept the strange fire on the way.


    It shouldn''t be too late. After she made her decision, she immediately carried the beast back to the brocade bag, and then she performed the technique of extending the moon and left the magic palace quietly.


    With the help of adversity, she left the gate of the magic palace very easily. After she came out, she also made a careful investigation of her surroundings with her mental strength.


    Sure enough, she found several extremely secret breath all around, lurking outside the magic palace.


    Almost without even thinking about it, she can be sure that those secret breath must come from the three sects. Yes, they are. Not only shuiyunzong people are interested in her Taiyin power.


    However, shuiyunzong had a showdown with her in public, while the other two sects seemed to have been acting in secret all the time, and they didn''t act as such.


    It seems that shuiyunzong was too eager to get the power of Taiyin, so he relied on his own strength. In addition, the incident of Hua family predestined that she and shuiyunzong could not make good friends. So, he simply took the initiative to control the people around her, and then made plans.


    However, he never thought that his perfect plan could not match yunlao''s determination to protect her, as well as yebeihuang''s sudden accident, so he had to give up the chance to save her life.


    Secretly hiding the hidden eyeliner to the light to avoid, she was in the reverse precision of the means to cover up, quietly left the magic palace.


    However, what she didn''t know was that she had just left the magic palace, and a figure followed her.


    It took her three-and-a-half days to get to the outskirts of the misty forest from the magic palace. As she expected, nothing happened along the way.


    However, the only strange thing is that the orders sent by shuiyunzong for her to kill her seem to have been removed for the time being. All the way, she has been flying in the air. After breaking through the realm of the king of stars, she found that the speed of star power consumption in her body is getting slower and slower, but the speed of absorbing star power is getting faster and faster. In addition, the shadow of eight months can absorb the power of Taiyin at the same time, one night, Almost enough to fill her daytime consumption, it is very convenient to use.


    She can be sure that as a strong person in Xingwang realm, others may not be able to consume it with her without taking any pills to supplement Xingli.


    After all, she has eight months of shadow to do solid backing, others can not be so strong card.


    So the closer she gets to the misty forest, the safer she knows.


    On the contrary, the Warcraft outside all subconsciously avoided her and made a detour.


    Even to the inner circle, she didn''t meet many Warcraft along the way. Occasionally, there was a king level Warcraft. In order to save time, she simply carried out the little moon spirit beast.


    Although the strength of the small moon spirit beast has not recovered to the stage of the sacred beast, its own prestige is still very good. As long as it does not encounter a particularly prickly Warcraft, as long as this little guy appears, all those Warcraft will make a detour.


    After arriving at the inner wall of the misty forest, the little lunate began to sniff and sniff. It seems that the little guy is also trying to find the exact location of the strange fire.


    With the moon spirit beast, she simply let the little guy take the lead, and she just followed.


    About half an hour later, the little moon spirit beast had almost taken her to the deep of the inner circle. If she went further, she would arrive at the center.In the center of the misty forest, I haven''t heard that several people can come out of it. Even if the little moon spirit beast is a holy beast, it stops in horror before arriving at the center. It turns to her and frowns: "it''s over. The strange fire was born in the center. It''s a waste of work, alas!"


    The little moon spirit beast looked at the faint color halo not far in front, a look of regret.


    Yuefengqing doesn''t know much about the central area of misty forest, but yuelingshou must know more about the central area, so she bit her lip slightly and said to xiaoyuelingshou, "little thing, what''s in the central area? Why have so few people been able to get out of it safely since ancient times? "


    "Very few?" The moon spirit beast glanced at her strangely, then shook his head, "you really have long hair and short knowledge. Do you know where are the people who have successfully come out of the center since ancient times?"


    Someone has come out of it!


    At the end of the eye, a touch of surprise color passed by. Yuefengqing immediately raised her bright eyes and asked, "where are they? Or, who came out of it alive? "


    With a speechless glance at her, the moon spirit beast shook his head and said, "those people have already broken through the realm of the star emperor, and have been successfully introduced to other continents. Moreover, with their talent, even in the high-level continent, they are definitely one of the leaders. Well, however, it''s not hopeless. It seems that your man has come out of the center safely, well, and, He seems to have sent people to guard the center


    How can the moon spirit beast know so much news?


    She was about to ask, but the moon spirit beast hummed to her: "I''m a holy beast, and I was born in the fog forest. Naturally, I know more about the fog forest. If you put me in the ghost mountain range now, I''m sure I won''t know."


    Little sample, it is more and more understand their own mind!


    The eyes are slightly narrowed, the moon breeze is clear, and the little guy hooks his fingers. He says in a voice: "since night Beihuang can go in, maybe I, the inheritor of the power of Taiyin, can also go in and have a try. How little thing, dare you take a risk with me?"

 Chapter 283

    Hearing that she actually said that she was going to the center of the fog forest, xiaoyueling was about to leave her. However, before her little body could escape, yuefengqing quickly caught the little guy in the palm of her hand.


    In the terrifying eyes of the moon spirit beast, she slightly hooked her lips, raised her feet and took it to the center of the fog forest.


    "Ah! You woman, you must be crazy! If you want to die, don''t take me! Let go, let go of this beast, this beast wants to break up with you, break up with you


    In the roar of the beast, yuefengqing steps into the center of the misty forest.


    Naturally, she knew how dangerous the central area was, but she had just captured her mental strength. Behind her, there were several strong men, at least in the Star Kingdom, staring at her.


    Compared with being besieged to death by the king of stars, she might as well venture into the central area. Maybe she can find strange fire and go out safely!


    However, the moon spirit beast does not know all this.


    Holding it for a few days, because of the little guy''s roaring and barking, it attracted a full three beast kings. Moreover, each beast king was obviously of mutation attribute!


    Hehe... Hehe!


    Yuefengqing resisted the impulse to throw the beast out. She glanced at it and said, "shout! You keep yelling? See how many Warcraft you can attract with your call


    However, the moon spirit beast, who just roared and screamed and struggled to escape from her hands, now closed her mouth tightly and scratched her fingers for fear that she would accidentally leave it here.


    With a glance at the spineless little thing in her hand, yuefengqing angrily said to the little guy, "it''s only three beast kings. Have you forgotten that you are a holy beast? Hurry up and release the sacred beast''s prestige first to see if it can shake them back. "


    Although it is hoped that the prestige of the sacred beast can shake back the three sacred beasts, yuefengqing still dare not take it lightly.


    This place is really terrible. I just set foot here. Unexpectedly, three beast kings with variant attributes come out directly. If I go further, I''m afraid I don''t know what level of Warcraft I will meet!


    Just when she was gathering the power of Taiyin and stars in her body, the moon spirit beast suddenly drooped his head and said to her with great chagrin: "I forgot to tell you that the cultivation in the central area is limited. All the cultivation of animals and people are limited to the kingdom. For example, when human beings enter, the cultivation is limited to the Star Kingdom, and Warcraft is also limited to the beast kingdom, So... My holy beast''s prestige is here... I can''t use it! "


    The moon spirit beast looked at her bitterly and bitterly.


    Yuefengqing is stunned!


    This place... Limits cultivation?


    However, why is it so unfair to restrict cultivation?


    The human Star Kingdom and the beast kingdom are not at the same level at all. Moreover, there are countless mutant beast kings in it. This... This place is the hunting ground of Warcraft!


    On hearing that the little moon spirit beast could not use the divine beast''s power, yuefengqing''s heart sank.


    Three variation attributes of the beast king, even if she is desperate, but also absolutely no match!


    What the hell?


    Secretly frowning, the moon spirit beast said to her weakly: "that, you seem to have given me a lot of Taiyin star power for nothing recently. I... I can barely block an animal King''s attack."


    Smile at the little guy. Yuefengqing is quite satisfied with the little guy''s righteous behavior.


    However, even if xiaoyueling beast helps her block one beast king temporarily, there are two other beast kings. She is not sure that she can kill them even if she is seriously injured. Moreover, she is sure that there are more than three beast kings in this place. Once the war starts, the atmosphere here will fluctuate, which is likely to attract more beast kings again.


    Therefore, once the war starts, we must make a quick decision!


    But the only thing she can use now is the moon spirit beast!


    When she was thinking about it, her eyes suddenly brightened.


    The strong one in the Star Kingdom has the Star Kingdom, but the beast king can''t understand the Star Kingdom skill because of her lack of wisdom. So, as long as she releases the Star Kingdom, interferes with these beast kings in the Star Kingdom, and blocks all the breath in the Star Kingdom, then... She won''t attract any more beast kings?


    With this idea, she immediately said to the little moon spirit beast, "little thing, you go to attract them all to my star world later. As long as you enter the star world, I can guarantee that our battle is absolutely superior!"


    However, she said it was easy, but the spirit beast of the moon protested to her in horror: "Hey, how hard are you? Now my cultivation is suppressed. You even want me to be a bait to attract their attention. You... You, you black hearted womanHowever, its protest has not yet landed. Yuefengqing directly throws it out, and its protest naturally floats to the distance in a parabolic shape.


    Although the little moon spirit beast was frightened, its performance was excellent. It turned over in mid air and then floated on the top of the beast king''s head. It had attracted all the attention of the three heads, and the star power light ball had gathered in its mouth.


    Although it was obvious that he had some trembling legs, the little guy still challenged the three beast kings in a neutral voice: "Hey, we three stupid beasts, don''t kneel when we see our holy beast? Huh? Come on, come on, kneel down to the holy beast


    The little guy was full of drama, but the three beast kings were confused with each other after hearing what he said. It seemed that they could not understand where the little guy on the top of their head borrowed the courage to be so arrogant.


    Seeing that the three animal kings were staring at it with their bright eyes, xiaoyueling''s voice trembled a little, and he coughed: "cough! How can you stand still? See, the sacred beast will not destroy you


    At the same time, the little guy quickly vomited out a star skill, and then he aimed at the head of the beast king in the middle.


    At this level of attack, you can see that it is only exploratory, trying to attract the attention of the three beast kings.


    However, the three beast kings didn''t seem to have fully evolved. First, they were confused. Then, when they noticed the Star Skill of the moon spirit beast, their eyes suddenly showed fierce light.


    With a low roar almost in unison, the three beast kings immediately rushed to the moon spirit beast in mid air.


    The moon spirit beast had been well prepared for a long time. As soon as the three beast kings rushed towards it, it immediately swept into the star boundary set by yuefengqing. Almost at the same time, the three beast kings rushed into her star boundary immediately.


    Seeing the prey take the bait, yuefengqing is in a big mood. She quickly shrinks the astral world and suppresses the three spirit beasts. She and yuelingshou can not only move freely, but even in the astral world, their speed is even faster than that outside!

 Chapter 284

    Because of her lack of intelligence, the three mutant beast kings finally fell into the trap she had designed earlier. After completing the mission, the moon spirit beast immediately left the astral realm. As a result, it found out that the astral realm forbids it to leave!


    Extremely sad and indignant, he stares at yuefengqing with accusing eyes. The little guy is dissatisfied and says: "ah! You are really black hearted. The beasts have already invited them in at the risk of their lives as you said. Why don''t you let them out? You''re squeezing, squeezing the underage beast alive


    "Bah! Would you like some face? " Hearing the three words of underage, Yue Fengqing glanced at him directly and contemptuously, and said, "how many years have you lived? It''s a good idea to call you underage!"


    Unexpectedly, the little moon spirit beast has an innocent face: "people in the family tree of the age to push smile, it is indeed a minor ah!"


    However, although he tried his best to explain, the three beast kings did not give him a chance to say one more word. Although they stepped into the star world, they still set the target of hatred on the moon spirit beast.


    The moon spirit beast was chased by the three beast kings, and immediately rushed to yuefengqing for help: "beauty, beauty! Come and help me - Oh, my tail, smelly bear, loosen the tail of this beast... "


    While crying for help, the little guy ran wildly, but after all, he couldn''t fight three with one. So, when he didn''t notice, his tail was dragged by a brown bear, and the little guy struggled, throwing it out like money.


    Looking at the little moon spirit beast, although it seems dangerous, in fact, every critical moment, the little guy always has a way to escape.


    Aware of this, the moon wind can''t help squinting slightly.


    It seems that this little guy used to hide a lot!


    Since she can deal with the three beast kings by herself, she only needs to control the astral world. Anyway, the little guy is not in danger.


    While thinking, she began to control the suppression of the three beast kings by the star world, but did not help the little moon spirit beast fight.


    The battle between the enemy and the enemy finally ended nearly half an hour later, and the final winner was the bloody little moon beast!


    I have to say that the performance of the little guy''s extraordinary courage really surprised her!


    However, it is really hard!


    Glancing at the bodies of the three King beasts that are dying on the ground and whose cores are all taken out by the little moon spirit beast, yuefengqing, while tut Tut, reaches out to wipe the blood stains on the little moon spirit beast, thinking that it''s more humane and that the little guy will wrap them up.


    Unexpectedly, when she cleared all the bloodstains on the little guy, she was surprised to find that... He was not hurt!


    This, month breeze clear whole person all matchless amazement ground stares at it bright and clean a new hair, unbelievable way: "you... You didn''t hurt unexpectedly?"


    "It''s here that I hurt!" The spirit beast of the little moon pointed to her chest with her hands wrongly and complained, "it hurts here!"


    White little guy one eye, the month breeze is clear but the mood is very good ground rushes to the small month spirit beast way: "now we are not already entered the central area?"? Can you sense the exact location of the fire? "


    When she mentioned the strange fire again, the moon spirit beast immediately lay languidly in her palm, closed her eyes and said to her, "I can''t determine the position! This strange fire... How does it feel like it''s running around? "


    Strange fire running around?


    What a joke!


    However, looking at the obvious serious look of the little moon spirit beast, she knew that the little guy didn''t cheat her.


    But... Can you run? Unheard of!


    Just, no matter whether it is running or not, find it first!


    Dark determination, she immediately rushed to the small moon spirit beast way: "little thing, you help me to feel carefully, let''s use mental power to contact, I try to see if I can cast the moon hidden art."


    Words fall, she immediately small month spirit beast to return to brocade bag in, then then then in situ again try a month hidden art.


    I didn''t expect that she succeeded in this test.


    Although this place limits the realm, it seems to have no restrictions on the secret arts. Now with the moon hidden art, if she is more careful, she can walk freely in the center.


    However, the premise is that she has to pinch the cooling time of the moon concealment!


    With a touch of joy in her eyes, she immediately avoided the powerful Warcraft around her according to the position sensed by the moon spirit beast, and quietly approached the strange fire which was said to be moving constantly.


    In fact, the central area of the mist forest is not very big. Fortunately, this place is not big. So before the eclipse disappeared, she successfully found the strange fire moving back and forth in a certain range under the induction of the moon spirit beast.When she arrived at this area, she immediately used her mental strength to look around. As a result, she found that almost all the places had been turned around by nearly a hundred beast kings!


    Moreover, if the expected is good, the strange fire should be born and trapped in the dark blue cave!


    Aware of this, yuefengqing also immediately realized that her time of lunar occultation was almost up. It seemed that it was not a good time to accept the strange fire. So she immediately turned away and found a secret place nearby. At the same time, she used the atmosphere of the star world to block her own breath, and specially placed some plants that Warcraft hated around.


    After all this, she automatically released the moon hidden art, carefully released a wisp of mental energy to pay attention to every move of the hole.


    It will take about four or five hours for the moon to recover. In these four or five hours, she specially refined several poisons. Although these poisons don''t have a great effect on astrologers, compared with Warcraft, they should still have some confused effects.


    Anyway, she just needs to go in quietly to find the strange fire, and try to accept it successfully, and then wait until the moon concealment skill cools down and steals out. As long as she moves carefully, those Warcraft should not be aware of her.


    She thought to herself, and began to make poison pills.


    During this period, her spiritual power has been paying attention to everything at the entrance of the cave. Nearly a hundred beast kings lurking around seem to be guarding the entrance all the time. No beast king rushes in, but they don''t leave. They just stare at the entrance of the cave.


    The strange fire at the entrance of the cave, according to the spirit beast of the moon, has been moving all the time. Moreover, the spirit beast of the moon also said a strange thing. It found that the smell of the strange fire seemed weak and strong, and it seemed that the situation was not good.


    Is it hard to say that these hundreds of beast kings are besieged here just to trap the strange fire in the cave?


    With a tight brow, she refined the poison pill with a full stomach of confusion, and then successfully waited until the moon concealment technique cooled down. She immediately performed the moon concealment technique again, carefully astringed her breath, and approached the cave step by step.


    However, just as she was about to approach the cave, the first mental force she explored was to catch a faint cry for help: "help! Help me... Help... Help... "

 Chapter 285

    The weak call for help is intermittent, which sounds like the feeling when the mobile phone signal is bad.


    Although the voice was extremely weak, she could be sure that it came from the depths of the cave!


    Is there anyone trapped deep in the cave?


    At the bottom of her eyes, she was suspicious, but now she did not dare to use her mental power to communicate with the moon spirit beast, so as not to disturb the hundreds of beast kings nearby. Therefore, she had to press down her doubts and continue to approach the cave.


    From just now on, she had found that although these hundreds of animal kings were guarding outside the cave, none of them tried to rush into the cave. Moreover, their eyes to the cave seemed to be full of fear!


    What is the reason?


    Is there something terrible hidden in this cave?


    If so, is the person who called for help to her just now really at a dead end, or just to lure her in?


    All kinds of doubts are intertwined in her heart, but now she is less than three steps away from the entrance of the cave. For the sake of strange fire, she still decides to fight for it. No matter how hard it is, she still has the moon concealment technique. As long as she can''t see her in it, she won''t worry about her life.


    Thinking to herself, she has successfully avoided the eyes and ears of hundreds of animal kings and stepped into the cave.


    As soon as she walked into the cave, a very strong heat wave came directly to her face. However, in the heat wave, she seemed to be able to feel a faint breath, like a new life.


    This feeling, as if there is a small life is recovering in general, very strange.


    Finally, through the long passage, she quietly sneaked into the bottom of the cave.


    This is a natural cave. Except for all kinds of strange fire rocks, it doesn''t seem to change much. However, her eyes were soon attracted by the scorched black in the center of the cave.


    See that a large piece of scorched earth, she can not help but think of all the way, the road from time to time there will be a pile of scorched earth, what does this scorched earth represent?


    When she was thinking about it, she suddenly caught sight of a little bright ball in the scorched earth and subconsciously reached out to pick it up.


    As a result, as soon as she put out her finger, a raging flame swept over the ball. She ignored her invisible state and caused a sharp pain in her fingertips.


    She quickly withdrew her finger and immediately watched the ball with vigilance.


    Unexpectedly, the ball only glowed for a while, and even if it went out again, it felt as if the light just came out was its reflection?


    She frowned secretly. She really didn''t understand the little light ball. So she looked around and confirmed that there was no dangerous creature. Then she called the moon spirit beast with her mental power: "little thing, feel again and see the exact location of the strange fire."


    Hearing her voice, the beast promised, and then excitedly said to her, "yes, that''s right. Come on, let me out. I''ll smell the strange fire again!"


    After confirming the location of the strange fire from the mouth of the little moon spirit beast, Yuefeng''s heart suddenly passed by a touch of joy, and immediately released the little guy.


    After the moon spirit beast suddenly appeared, the small round stone that had not moved on the ground suddenly lit up a burning light again. Almost without warning, the light quickly rushed to the moon spirit beast.


    The moon spirit beast is not defensive, and most of its smooth hair is scorched by the light.


    Looking at the little guy''s half black and half white head, yuefengqing forced himself to smile and said to the little guy, "cough, that, I was almost burned just now."


    As she spoke, she held out her index finger to the little moon beast.


    I wanted to comfort the little guy with the burn on my finger. As a result, I didn''t want to stimulate him. He was directly against the scorched black hair and was about to rub against her.


    Gently in front of the cloth on a star power barrier, blocking the little guy, and then remind it: "don''t be sad, or quickly look for the fire in the end where it!"


    Before her voice fell, the moon spirit beast immediately began to smell the smell of strange fire.


    At the beginning, it was still looking around the room. As a result, after a big circle, it actually returned to the little round stone, frowning and suspecting: "strange! The smell I clearly smell is here, but... There is no strange fire here? "


    As he spoke, he stood warily at a safe distance from the little stone, but his eyes were staring at the little stone carefully.As a result, after some investigation, the little guy suddenly stepped back several steps in panic, and reminded her nervously: "Oh! No! Step back and stay away from the little stone. I''m afraid I made a mistake this time. It''s not a strange fire at all


    Hearing the little guy''s reminding, yuefengqing didn''t understand, but she still kept the distance from the little stone according to his reminding, but she couldn''t understand the sentence behind it.


    She frowned secretly. She said to the little moon spirit beast: "Hey, little thing, what do you mean it''s not abnormal fire? Don''t tell me that we''ve worked so hard, but you''ve made a mistake


    She would never accept the result!


    Unexpectedly, the little moon spirit beast was staring at the small stone with a tight look. Suddenly, it seemed to see something extremely terrible, and it began to swallow saliva.


    Secretly twist eyebrow, month breeze clear vision strange ground glanced a little guy, coagulate a voice way: "don''t make, quick say, what did you discover after all?"


    "Oh! This is the end of it! If I had known it was this thing, I would never have brought you here! " It seems that the moon spirit beast hasn''t recovered from the fear, and the whole face is full of the color of vigilance.


    His eyes kept staring at the little stone. It could be seen that the thing that frightened him was the little stone. Yes, it was just... What was it?


    Will it make the spirit beast turn pale?


    There is a dignified color in her eyebrows. She quietly condenses the star power in her body and is ready to fight at any time.


    However, just when she and the moon spirit beast were extremely nervous, there was a very weak young voice in her mind again: "help me, OK? I will repay you


    This time, the voice is a lot clearer, but it seems to be more and more weak.


    This place, suddenly appeared such a cry for help, is really strange excessive!


    Yuefengqing bit her lips secretly. Although she was alert, she thought about it for a while and then replied to the voice, "who are you? How can I save you? "


    "Great! If you are willing to save me, I will repay you when I go out! " The voice responded to her again, but did not immediately tell her its identity.


    However, the small stone on the ground, which had been motionless before, suddenly floated from the ground.

 Chapter 286

    Small stone suddenly move, immediately scared month spirit beast suddenly ran up, incomparably quickly hide behind her, a look about to be scared to death.


    However, yuefengqing not only pulled out the little guy who was holding her collar, but also frowned and said to the tender voice again: "don''t hurry to let me save you, tell me what you are first?"


    In such a place, it can''t be people!


    After hearing her words, the voice stopped for a few seconds, then said to her, "I''m fire!"


    At the same time as he spoke, the little stone lit up again.


    This point, she saw very clearly, from just now on, as long as the voice in her mind sounded, the little stone would light up, that is to say... In fact, it was the little stone that talked?


    But... It says that it is fire, doesn''t it prove that the small stone on the ground is a kind of fire?


    It''s so easy!


    After realizing this, yuefengqing''s eyes suddenly passed a smile, slightly staring at the stone, and directly patted the small moon spirit beast that had been shouting in her ear.


    Xiaoshi''s reaction seems to be getting slower and slower. This time, after her voice fell to the ground, it was delayed for several seconds. Xiaoshi returned her "yes". It can be seen that Xiaoshi is getting weaker and weaker.


    Secretly frown, she immediately want to raise her foot to walk, unexpectedly, she just raised her foot, the moon spirit beast immediately grabbed her collar and screamed: "Hey, hey, are you going crazy? It''s said that it''s not a strange fire. How can you rush forward and not be afraid of death! You''re not afraid, I''m afraid! "


    The more the spirit beast said, the more excited he was. As a result, yuefengqing glanced at it lazily and said: "it says it''s fire. Even if it''s not a strange fire, it''s animal fire anyway?"


    "Why?" After hearing her words, the little moon spirit beast suddenly said, "do you mean it has consciousness? What''s more, I communicated with you? "


    The light on the little stone seems to be a little weaker after being disturbed by the moon spirit beast. Yuefengqing, seeing that the situation is not good, is too lazy to pay attention to the moon spirit beast, and walks towards the little stone.


    But when she got to the stone, she was stunned again.


    She doesn''t know how to help this little thing!


    Thinking of this, she immediately sent another voice to Xiaoshi: "Hey, Xiaoshi, how can I help you?"


    "Do you have fire? Give me something to eat, and then I''ll have the strength to treat myself. " The time that Xiaoshi answered her this time was a few seconds slower. It seems that she didn''t lie. She is really weak.


    The bottom of her heart secretly says that she has already started to transform the Taiyin force in her body into the fire star force according to the little stone''s reminder, and input a little bit of it into the little stone.


    At first, the fire star force seemed to flow constantly on the surface of the little stone, as if it had not been absorbed at all. But after a while, she began to find that the fire star force she put in was absorbed faster and faster.


    The moon spirit beast, who had just been photographed by her, watched her lose more and more fire attribute spirit power to the little stone, and immediately said to her anxiously, "Hey, you don''t lose star power to it any more. Now it''s not weak. If you lose like this again, it will become stronger, then we''ll be in trouble!"


    Yuefengqing, who is delivering star power to Xiaoshi, immediately frowns and listens to the advice of the beast.


    Now that the little stone is OK, there is no need to transmit star power to it. Take this opportunity to ask what it is!


    Secretly thinking, she has successfully retracted her hand, slightly bowed her head and said to the small stone, "now I speak directly, you should be able to hear me? Just now you called for help, and I have also saved you. These star forces have been absorbed by you. At least now you are not in any danger. However, I am not helping you in vain. Can you tell me what fire you are now? "


    Hearing her words, the small stone on the ground seemed to burst out a layer of red gold flame on the surface of the body.


    As soon as the flame came out, the temperature all around began to rise rapidly.


    However, as the temperature rises, yuefengqing once again feels a faint, as if new-born power spreading around. At the same time, she can also vaguely detect a very thin force of Taiyin from the flame!


    The Mou Guang suddenly a MI, she immediately then vigilantly looks toward that small stone.


    Although the little stone didn''t have eyes, and there was only a small flame on the top of the stone, it seemed to be able to see her expression change. Immediately, he said to her in a crisp voice, "I tasted the flavor of Taiyin Xingli from the flame you just fed me. Tut Tut, it''s really delicious!"As he said this, little stone made a Tut, as if he had eaten the best delicious food in the world, but he didn''t know that yuefengqing''s face turned black when he heard it say this.


    Yueling likes to absorb her Taiyin power. After all, people make a living by Taiyin power. But... You, a flame, even like the Yin power. Is that a bit too much!


    Although dissatisfied, she still resolutely continued to ask the little stone, "what kind of fire are you? Animal fire? "Strange fire?"


    While she reported two kinds of flames, as a result, the flame from the top of Xiaoshi''s head shook her head again and again!


    It''s not strange fire, not even animal fire... Shouldn''t it? This little thing is just ordinary ordinary fire. It has been created by heaven and earth, and has achieved a wisp of spiritual knowledge, so it will speak?


    The excitement at the bottom of my heart seemed to be poured down by a basin of cold water, and all the curiosity at the bottom of my heart was extinguished.


    Yuefengqing sighed helplessly: "it''s not even beast fire. It seems that it''s a waste of time today. Well, it should have thought about it. If it''s really a strange fire, how can it be trapped here by those beast kings outside? Just spit out the flame and burn them to ashes


    As she shook her head with a gloomy look, she turned her head fiercely and grabbed the back neck of the moon spirit beast, grinding her teeth secretly: "little thing, are you tired of living? How dare you lie to me that there is a strange fire here, huh? What about strange fire? Where? You''ll find it for me


    The moon spirit beast seems to have a strange look at her, and then, in the face of her ravages, the little guy is very indifferent. As she kneads and pinches, the little guy is very calm looking at her, and the look seems to have a smile?


    Damn little thing, how dare you laugh at her!


    Hum, it looks like we can have a boiled water beast for dinner today!


    Just as she was grinding her teeth, the little stone behind her murmured vaguely: "Oh, they are not animal fire, they are not strange fire, they are the most noble fire! They are so noble. You are a mortal. How can you be so ignorant? Oh, what a sad story

 Chapter 287

    Small stone a "no one can understand my sadness" tone, can say the words, but let is facing the spirit beast secretly grinding teeth on the wind clear whole person completely stunned.


    What does it say?


    It said it was... God... God fire?


    So... She just accidentally saved the life of Shenhuo kindling?


    Er, no, how can Shenhuo be so weak? This little thing must be cheating!


    Secretly frown, although the bottom of my heart is very suspicious, but yuefengqing still decided to temporarily let go of the spirit beast, slowly turned around, with a very calm tone asked the little stone: "do you mean... You are the god fire?"


    As she spoke, she watched the flame carefully.


    It''s true that the temperature of the flame is astonishingly high. It''s one or two steps away from it, but she can feel the burning breath around her. However, she doesn''t feel uncomfortable, because there seems to be a cool force of Taiyin in the burning, which makes her feel uncomfortable at all.


    After listening to her words, the little flame on the stone jumped for a while with great joy and said in a crisp voice, "that''s right! I am the fire of Nirvana, hehe, the fire of Nirvana that can destroy everything


    Boom!


    The whole head seemed to be hit hard by something, and there was a loud sound.


    Yuefengqing stares at the small stone and fire in front of her in disbelief, and the color of suspicion flits through her eyes.


    I can''t blame her for suspecting the little guy''s words. It''s really... The credibility of his words is a little too low!


    Not to mention the divine fire, even if it''s a strange fire, it will definitely set off a bloodbath. The power of the fire is amazing. But this little thing looks so fragile. It''s about to go out. How can it be the divine fire?


    If it''s really Shenhuo, I''m afraid that before I come in, I''ll be burned directly by its flame, right?


    Secretly frowning, Yue Fengqing looked at the small stone who claimed to be the fire of Nirvana suspiciously, thought about it, and said in a voice: "you said you were divine fire, but... Why do you look so weak?"


    She has tried her best to make her words as euphemistic as possible. No matter whether the little thing is strange fire or divine fire, she doesn''t want to hurt its weak heart because of her words.


    However, Xiaoshi''s answer made her regret that she had just mistakenly thought it was fragile.


    "Oh! It''s a shame to say that! As soon as I was born, I was so excited that I rushed outside. As a result, there was a bull who didn''t have long eyes outside. He wanted to compete with others for the fruit of fire. Of course, they were angry! They are so noble that the bull wants to rob others. They must punish him! As a result... The punishment was so heavy that the bull turned into a pile of ashes. "


    ¡­¡­


    Yuefengqing has been shocked by xiaoshitou''s words. She finally swallows her saliva. She squints slightly and says to xiaoshitou: "that... Do you know what character is engraved on the head of that cow? Or, what level of Warcraft is it? "


    "Who knows what level of Warcraft it is? They don''t care who it is! Dare to grab food from others, and decisively destroy it, hum Small stone extremely overbearing to say, but the flame toward her back askew, hehe said with a smile, "eh? Little mouse, what are you running for? Don''t worry, you have the master''s contract with you, people won''t hurt you! Come and play, dear... "


    After hearing this, the moon spirit beast, who is about to sneak away behind her, suddenly comes to an emergency brake. Then, with a stiff expression on her face, she laughs at Xiaoshi: "I''m... I''m in a hurry. Lord Shenhuo, you... Play with your master first!"


    The words fall, the month spirit beast suddenly sneaks into a small corner of the cave, the small claws keep drawing circles on the ground, the top of the head seems to be carrying a cloud in general, looks quite pitiful.


    Yuefeng took a clear look at the little stone beside him, but his eyes suddenly lit up and said to the little thing, "what did you just call me?"


    Stifling her inner excitement, she waited for the confirmation of the small flame.


    "Master! Of course, I call your master! As the saying goes, it''s not like eating someone''s mouth is soft and taking someone''s hand is soft. I ate your flame just now, but now of course I have to be soft! " Xiaoshi naturally said to her, but at last he added, "well, the flame you make is delicious. After that, you can eat delicious flame every day. Ah ah, this is really a smart way!"


    So... Where on earth do you get so much information from the outside world in your mind when you are a new flame of spiritual consciousness?


    As the saying goes, where do you get this information?Yuefeng was silent, but more excited.


    Never thought of it!


    I thought it was very rare to receive a strange fire. Unexpectedly, I accidentally recruited such a kind of fire for her. Tut Tut, with the fire in hand, who can help her?


    What shuiyunzong, guiyuanzong, a direct fire clean!


    The more I think about it, the more excited I feel. Is it too easy for me? ha-ha!


    "Master, what are you thinking? It''s so weird to laugh. Well, it''s terrible, it''s terrible! " Small flame one side shrinks into a ball, one side hisses a tooth to say, full person flavor!


    If it can be transformed into human form, it can absolutely take all kinds of human expressions!


    With a smile passing by, yuefengqing decides to ignore xiaoshitou''s inborn doubi attribute and goes straight to the theme: "Xiaohuo, since you have called my master, do you want us to improve the ceremony of recognizing the Lord immediately?"


    She asked tentatively. After all, the little guy has a high self-esteem. If she forces too much, she will be in trouble.


    However, it is obvious that she is too worried!


    Because, as soon as her voice fell to the ground, the small flame directly drew back to the small stone and said to her, "good! The ceremony of recognizing the Lord is very simple. You drop the blood on someone else, and then use your mental power to control the drop of blood you drop. You can run it all over the tattoos on someone else''s body. It''s very simple. "


    According to Xiaoshi''s words, in a few minutes, she has successfully completed the ceremony of recognizing the Lord.


    As soon as the ceremony was finished, the small stone, which had been lying on the ground, suddenly turned into a red golden flame and rushed into her left arm.


    Then, on her left arm, there was a strong burning feeling, accompanied by a deep tingling feeling. After this feeling, she only felt that her whole left arm was filled with a mysterious and powerful force.


    Subconsciously, she wanted to try to control the power. However, just as she wanted to urge the power, she suddenly heard a small flame in her mind and cried out: "Oh, oh! Master, don''t rush to use the power of divine fire. Didn''t they tell you just now? They are so weak that they are going to die out. They can''t waste their strength any more! "


    When the little guy said that, she immediately remembered what he had just said, so she didn''t force her to look around. She found a fairly flat place to sit down, and was ready to leave here after the successful cooling of the moon concealment technique.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the message jade slips on her body suddenly flash up.

 Chapter 288

    This message jade slip is connected with Yeqing language. Now it''s flashing in such a hurry that Yeqing language has something important to contact her!


    With a twist of her brow, she immediately sank her mental strength into the jade slips.


    As soon as her mental strength sank in, the voice of Yeqing language came into her mind: "Qing''er, where are you now? Why didn''t I find you in the training room? "


    Hearing the worry of Yeqing''s tone, she immediately said, "aunt, I''m ok. I''ve left the magic palace quietly."


    "Silly boy, how can you go out quietly? Do you know that although it seems that there are not many people paying attention to your trace outside, in fact, they are waiting for you to go out! " The tone of Yeqing language is worried and reproachful.


    Obviously, yeqingyu is worried about her leaving the palace quietly.


    But isn''t she fine?


    Moreover, he also successfully accepted Shenhuo. Er... Although Shenhuo is about to go out, it''s better than nothing!


    She thought to herself, and she said to the jade slips again, "I''m ok. Don''t worry. I''m ready to go back. However, you''re in such a hurry to find me. Isn''t it because of this?"


    After a while, yeqingyu''s voice came to my mind again: "there''s another thing that my aunt is sorry to tell you. This time, my aunt is really neglecting her duty. What happened between elder Yan and your grandfather was arranged by huang''er secretly, and no one knows except the shadow guards around him, Even the people who connect them don''t know who they are. It''s impossible for shuiyunzong people to find out about it. But I don''t know why they should have arrived yesterday, but they haven''t heard from today. Even the guards who are responsible for taking them into the palace have no news. I think something must have happened on the way. I want to discuss with you just now, It turns out that you are not in the magic palace. "


    Old Yan, something happened to them!


    Mou Guang suddenly a tight, month breeze clear suddenly stood up from the ground, quickly toward jade Jane sound: "aunt, can you confirm the last contact to the guard, the guard is in what position?"


    In the middle, something must have happened!


    But who could it be?


    Shuiyunzong?


    However, by means of the magic state, it is very easy to avoid the eyelid of boiling water cloud. This event is specially handled by the night Bei Huang, which is very important to this matter.


    Yeqing language is really well arranged, but the news is revealed in the end... Who will reveal the news?


    When I thought to myself, the voice of yeqingyu came again: "the last time I contacted the convoy was two days ago, and the position was already close to Mordor."


    Close to Mordor?


    The people of shuiyunzong are not idiots. Even if the news goes out, they will choose the place outside the territory of the demon Kingdom, and the success rate will be higher.


    But he chose to rob people near Mordor. Is that too suspicious?


    With a cold and sharp look at her eyes, she immediately sent a message to yeqingyu: "things seem very unusual. If they are from shuiyunzong, how could they choose to rob people near mordu? Aunt, if you think about it carefully, is there any other possibility besides the shuiyunzong robbery? For example, what happened to the motorcade and it was delayed on the road? "


    None of the people in shuiyunzong are stupid. They can''t rob people near mordu unless


    Her eyes suddenly sank, and she immediately said to Yeqing, "aunt, there is another possibility, that is, the news was not disclosed at the beginning, but it was revealed to shuiyunzong just before losing contact, and then, Shuiyunzong would risk robbing people in the vicinity of Mordor. In my opinion, most of the people in shuiyunzong still have insiders in this matter. Otherwise, shuiyunzong people should not get the news so soon and design everything well. After all, the towns near Mordor, as far as I know, seem to prohibit the strong people in shuiyunzong from going in and out. Those who can get in and out of there can''t have the strong people in xingwangjing! "


    After her words were passed on, yeqingyu said again: "with your reminding, I really have some clues. Qing''er, come back quickly, and I''ll check their whereabouts. If the expectation is not bad, they can''t get out of the demon kingdom so soon. As long as they are still in the demon Kingdom, even if the palace turns over the whole demon Kingdom, We must also find people! "


    Yeqing language left this sentence without authority, and then cut off the contact with the jade slips.


    You can tell from the tone of Yeqing language that she really seems to have some ideas. No matter what her ability is, she should be able to find someone, and she really can''t stay outside any longer.The people of the three sects must have already laid a net, waiting for themselves to bump into it!


    Secretly frowning, Yuefeng Qingli, even if cross legged again, began to restore the power of Taiyin in the body, waiting for the cooling of Yueyin.


    A few hours later, she finally confirmed that she could perform Yueyin again, and immediately performed Yueyin again. While performing Yueyin, her mental power also affected the poison pills at any time. Once she was noticed by the beast kings when she rushed out of the cave, she would immediately use the poison pills in her hand to create chaos, and then she would leave in disorder.


    However, I don''t know if the people who followed her secretly were still outside. In a word, before going out, it''s better to wait for the moon concealment to cool down again!


    She thought to herself that she had been flying towards the entrance of the cave. At the same time, she did not forget to use her mental strength to check the movement outside.


    Originally, it was normal outside, and the king of beasts were obediently guarding at the entrance of the cave. However, she had just walked less than ten meters outside, and one or two of the king of beasts seemed to be restless!


    What''s the situation?


    When she first lurked in, it was nothing like that!


    Yuefengqing''s eyebrows were tightened, and she glanced at her left arm and sighed helplessly: "is it because of the little stone?"


    "Oh, master, I''m so sorry! Once they accidentally burned the bull, they were all waiting to eat it! If they were not careful, they were eaten by two or three ugly Warcraft. They should have sensed the movement of others by the flame. "


    Hearing her low sigh, little stone immediately opened his mouth to explain to her.


    However, this explanation is really useless!


    Secretly frown, she suddenly curious way: "you kill that bull, in the end is what level of Warcraft?"? Why do they have to avenge it because you killed it? "

 Chapter 289

    Once again, when she asked about the rank of the bull, little stone replied vaguely: "I don''t know, who knows how Warcraft ranks. However, I remember that its head seems to have a word. However, that word seems to be different from those ugly guys outside. Oh, by the way, it can still fire under its feet! It''s supposed to be fire. Well, its flame is not delicious! People don''t feel comfortable after eating it! "


    The characters on the soles of feet, cattle and head are not king characters, but they can make all the king of beasts unite to avenge him for his death


    This kind of characteristic, instantly let her think of a beast!


    A guy called auspicious beast!


    That guy should belong to the level of holy beast, just like the moon spirit beast!


    However, the moon spirit beast''s specialty is treasure hunting, but the auspicious beast''s specialty is that it can gain the respect of most animals!


    Step, cloud, beast!


    Oh, my God!


    No wonder this little guy consumes so much that even the flame is almost gone. It turns out that... It ran out to pick the sacred beast when it was just born!


    What''s more, it''s a mutant beast of stepping on clouds!


    The cloud trotting beast itself is a thunder attribute, but it can control water and thunder. Just now, the little guy said that it can trot on fire, that is to say, it may be a cloud trotting beast with variant fire attribute!


    Mutant beast!


    Shenhuo is really powerful and domineering!


    As soon as he was born, he killed a mutant beast. My God! This little guy is terrible!


    At the same time, her steps suddenly slowed down.


    Now think about it, no wonder this little guy is trapped here and can''t get out. After all, the cloud treading beast is auspicious and has a lot of auspiciousness. It''s a beast protected by it. It''s a key step in the cultivation, that is, when it transforms into form, it will suffer less punishment. Therefore, whether it''s a holy beast or not, there should be a large number of followers under the throne.


    The group of beast kings just outside should be the followers of Taiyun beast. Their strength has reached the critical moment of transformation. Many of them are in the critical period of transformation. However, at this critical moment, their shelter and auspicious beast are destroyed. As a result, they can not continue to be protected by Taiyun beast in the future, It''s like many years of surrender, and they''re angry!


    Tut Tut, no wonder people are going to block this hole!


    This little guy''s unconscious behavior has almost affected the future fate of all the king beasts in the central area!


    Secretly frowning, she couldn''t help but say to the small stone: "little things, you killed their guardian auspicious beasts, they naturally hate you to the bone, now well, they can sense your moving position, I''m afraid I can''t take you out!"


    Although she said this, she continued to walk outside. At the same time, the outside mental force was also paying close attention to the movement of the beast kings.


    The closer she got to the cave, the more restless they were. Some of them even approached the cave quietly. However, they seemed to think of something extremely terrible, and their hooves immediately drew back like an electric shock.


    Are they too cautious?


    She thought to herself, but she stepped on a pile of scorched earth and frowned: "where are so many scorched earth, little thing? It''s really strange that you live in this place. There is a pile of scorched earth after a certain distance."


    "Er..." Xiaoshi laughs at her rather embarrassed, "master! That scorched earth... Is actually the ashes of the ugly beasts! "


    What?


    So, what she stepped on all the way were all kinds of powerful Warcraft ashes?


    A look of surprise flashed across her eyes. She immediately moved her feet aside and said suspiciously to the small stone, "little thing, the pile of animal ashes I saw along the way is not 50, but 80. How many Warcraft have you burned?"


    Moreover, these Warcraft can be king level Warcraft, this little thing a Shenhuo down, I''m afraid I don''t know how much killing to build!


    It seems that we need to educate this little guy well in the future. He can''t burn people to ashes when he is angry, can he? What if the other person has a baby?


    When I think about it secretly, I suddenly hear a crisp reply from little stone, who seems to know her mind clearly: "ah, ah! Master bangbangda, don''t worry. People will ask each other if they have any treasure. If so, they will get the treasure first and then burn it! "


    Nodding contentedly, she continued to rush towards the hole.At first, it was very slow. When she was about to arrive at the entrance of the cave, her mental power also realized that those outside beast kings had rushed to the entrance of the cave, and almost surrounded the whole entrance of the cave.


    It seems that we have to think of some ways to rush out!


    He frowned secretly, but yuefengqing suddenly thought of a good way. When his eyes suddenly brightened, he immediately rushed to Xiaoshi and yuelingshou and said, "yuelingshou, there are also Xiaoshi. I have a way to attract the attention of the animal kings who open the cave for the time being!"


    When her voice fell to the ground, the moon spirit beast suddenly stirred up and quickly floated from her shoulder to one side. A frightened look came to her and said, "why do you want to take this beast with you? We are determined not to participate, not to participate! "


    "Not involved? Well, don''t follow me in the future. I''ll also have a good communication with xiaoyueling about the neglect of duty of this timid guardian. " The month breeze is clear, the vision is indifferently blunt month spirit beast picked to pick eyebrow.


    As soon as she said this, the moon spirit beast immediately sighed helplessly and regretted deeply. At the beginning, she really shouldn''t have talked about the deal with her. She should have forced her to spit out the power of Taiyin. Wuwuwuwu, is it still time to regret now?


    Moon spirit beast side inner monologue, while reluctantly agreed to her: "OK, OK, but, please do not want to be outside the beast king to tear up!"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want you to be torn up by them!" The moon breeze is clear, and a smile passes by.


    However, the moon spirit beast did not believe it, not only that, but also felt that the smile under her eyes was unidentified terror. In a word, with its understanding of her, generally when she spoke with such a smile, nothing good would happen!


    "Aren''t you fast? At the beginning, you could easily avoid and defeat the three beast kings. This time, you should also be able to avoid these beast kings blocking the door. Oh, come on, you can do it. I believe you The moon wind is clear, the clouds are light and the wind is light.


    However, the moon spirit beast is completely scared to faint!


    Sure enough! This black hearted woman just wants to tear it up, right?


    She must be in revenge at the beginning of their threat to her things, must be!

 Chapter 290

    However, the moon spirit beast is frightened, and complains. When Fengqing puts the little stone on the moon spirit beast, the little guy is reluctant, but he dares to be angry.


    Because, as long as it shows an expression of dislike, it will immediately be forced to change the expression of dislike into like by the little stone in the form of slightly shining. The look in its eyes, pitifully like a daughter-in-law, can''t help laughing at the moon breeze.


    In order to compensate for the moon spirit beast, she specially said to the little guy: "you can rest assured that nothing will happen. Before you go out, I will help you again with the star world. At that time, once you lead them away, I will go out immediately and recall the little stone. At that time, the king of beasts will pay attention to me again, but I can fly, As long as we fly away from this central area, we will be safe, because Warcraft in the central area can''t leave here. "


    Of course, her plan is perfect. However, it takes a long time from the entrance to leaving the central area!


    The moon spirit beast was not comforted by her words at all. However, it had a look of acceptance and said helplessly: "anyway, what you say is reasonable!"


    After the moon spirit beast''s voice fell to the ground, the small stone hidden in its arms suddenly spoke again: "Oh! I forgot one thing


    When she heard this sentence, not only did she suddenly jump in her heart, but also the moon spirit beast in her arms sighed bitterly.


    "What have you... Forgotten?" Yuefengqing''s heart suddenly passed by an unknown premonition.


    Xiaoshitou coughed awkwardly and continued: "well, actually, the formation in the central area is maintained by my strength. Once I leave the central area, the formation will certainly collapse automatically, so... Master, your plan just now is not very reliable."


    Sure enough, when the little guy opened his mouth, there was nothing good about it!


    However, once the situation in the central area breaks, will the fog forest be in chaos?


    When he frowned, little stone seemed to be able to read her mind. He immediately shook his head at her: "master, don''t worry. In addition to the special formations in the inner, outer and central areas of the fog forest, there are also natural super formations in the whole forest. Therefore, most of the Warcraft here can only disturb the fog forest, It''s not going to really run out and harm people outside. "


    Whoo!


    After hearing Xiaoshi''s next words, yuefengqing was a little relieved.


    Soon, however, she could no longer relax.


    Once the formation in the central area is broken, the king of beasts will surely follow the fire smell of small stones. At that time, won''t she keep avoiding them until she successfully leaves the fog forest?


    You know, each beast king, in addition to his own territory, also has the ability to command the same kind of Warcraft. Once the hundreds of beast kings summon the same kind at the same time, she is equivalent to facing all the Warcraft in the fog forest alone!


    Oh, my God!


    It''s not going to work!


    Damn it, does she want to go out now?


    The solemnity of the fundus of the eye flitted over, and it was about to arrive at the mouth of the cave. The moon wind was clear, but suddenly timid.


    Biting her lips slightly, she suddenly rushed to Xiaoshi and said, "Xiaoshi, didn''t you say that you could eat the Xingli flame I used? If I feed you enough starpower flames, can you kill these beast kings directly? "


    "It''s impossible if it''s all out! Besides, your star power may not be enough for me. " Little stone answered her solemnly, and then said, "however, if you are willing to give them food, they will not be polite!"


    White a small stone one eye, the month breeze is clear not good spirit ground blunt it way: "that don''t completely extinguish, you are responsible for several beast kings that can sense your flame breath to me extinguish, then quickly return to my body, I am invisible, as long as they can''t sense your flame, they won''t find me."


    "Why? Master, this seems to be a good way. You can rest assured that they will complete the task! " Small stone with the voice of Meng Hua people to ensure, but the wind is not easy.


    After making a decision, she immediately asked Xiaoshi, "how much do you need to eat to kill those beast kings who swallowed your flame?"


    "Just now you gave me ten times as much to eat. Don''t worry, master. If I let go of my appetite, I can eat very fast!" Little stone exclaimed excitedly.


    However, at this time, the moon spirit, who always obediently existed in her body, floated out of her body for no reason.


    Little guy extremely lazy raised Mou son, inside the silver moonlight Ze, extremely dazzling."Who dares to rob me of food, eh?"


    Xiaoyueling shakes her two long ears with incomparable elegance, a soft and cute appearance of harmless human and animal.


    However, this little thing seems harmless. In fact, it once easily hurt the master of Shuiyun sect in Xingwang''s great perfection!


    For a moment, yuefengqing felt that his life was extremely dark.


    What do you say that the power of Taiyin is one of the three main powers that are hard to find in the world?


    It''s a lie!


    Look at her side, yebeihuang, the inheritor of the power of the sun, is stronger than her, she recognized it; Long Qinmo has a mysterious box in her hand, which is comparable to a cheater. She also recognizes it; The master of Shuiyun sect is an old monster who has not known how many years of cultivation. She can only recognize her better than her!


    But... Who''s going to tell her that these little beasts around her are still in their infancy, and even just born. They are all better than her. What are the characteristics of her main star power? Where?


    At this moment, Yuefeng halal felt powerless!


    However, with this idea, xiaoyueling and xiaoshitou almost immediately said to her: "master, you are also very powerful! Your characteristic is to be able to contract with our fierce beasts (fire)! "


    After the two little guys said almost the same words together, they suddenly looked at each other in disgust, threw each other a look of disdain, and then turned their heads away at the same time.


    Of course, Xiaoshi expresses his emotions with the illusory flame.


    Just the tense atmosphere, completely by these two to make incomparable joy, however, the moon breeze clear but also has an important task, that is - how to persuade the moon spirit to share her body star power to small stone to eat!


    The moon spirit is a god beast!


    Taiyin Xingli''s god beast!


    Never offend!


    Little stone is a magic fire!


    The most wonderful fire of nirvana in the world!


    Never offend!


    So... What to do?


    She sighed helplessly, and then said to the two little things, "Yueling, little stone, aren''t you two very powerful? Let''s do it! Which one of you can use the least star power to solve the problems outside? After you go out, I will reward you with more star power, OK

 Chapter 291

    As soon as she said this, Xiaoshi and yuelingdun happily agreed to her request, and then she was responsible for giving the two little guys the star power they really needed.


    As a result, she was surprised to find that as soon as she said that, she not only solved the problem of two little guys fighting, but also saved her star power!


    Just now, Xiaoshi said that it would take at least ten times more star power to destroy the beast kings who could feel its existence. As a result, it only needed as much star power as just now. It seems that this little guy was obviously dishonest just now!


    As for Yueling, this little guy wants even less.


    After all, it had just absorbed a large part of the star power in her body before. This time, the little guy just asked her to give her the unfinished moon power in the Dantian.


    These months can, in fact, only a small part of the Taiyin star power can be transformed, so she is not polite to give it all.


    It seems that competition is the only way to have opportunities!


    Just that sentence, not only solved the problem, but also saved her own Taiyin star power, tut Tut, she can''t help but praise her wit manually!


    The bottom of my heart secretly happy, Yue Fengqing gave the two little guys the star power they needed, and left the cave behind the two little guys very leisurely.


    The first one to rush out is Yueling.


    As the moon spirit looked weak and deceptive, he was bitten by the beast king who was guarding the cave as soon as he rushed out.


    Unexpectedly, the moon spirit just shook his ears easily. Suddenly, a wisp of white light came out of his ears and quickly tied the beast king to a solid knot. Moreover, the white light shrank rapidly when it turned into a net. After a while, the star power in the beast king''s body began to be assimilated by a white light. Then, a magical scene happened.


    Just as the orc King''s power was assimilated, its rank was rapidly declining.


    By the king of beasts all the way down, finally, turned into a common level of Warcraft!


    However, in this process, the moon spirit did not pay attention to this Warcraft, but continued to attack several beast kings at the same time.


    This seemingly innocuous little thing suddenly showed such an amazing hand, which immediately frightened a group of beast kings. They immediately subconsciously avoided the moon spirit, one by one, trying to avoid the moon spirit while paying attention to the cave entrance.


    Of course, there are also some cowards. Seeing that Yueling is so powerful, they just turn around and leave.


    Nearly a hundred beast kings were wiped out at once. Three of them were killed. The rest of them walked for a little half, and there were about sixty or seventy of them.


    Those beasts obviously didn''t target the moon spirit, so they all began to avoid the moon spirit one by one. Although the moon spirit was very powerful, it suffered from no target.


    After all, it is still too small, and after thousands of years of sleep, it still lacks a lot of experience in combat, and because of the limitation of the formation in this area, it is not allowed to exert its power. Therefore, although it was profitable at the beginning, most of the beast kings behind it avoided it when they were on guard, and it did not succeed for a while.


    And now, here comes the play!


    With the chaos just when the moon spirit rushed out, the small stone of Shenhuo had changed into a flame shape and rushed out quickly.


    This little thing was born to be a flame, and its speed was extremely fast. In addition, its flame was enough to destroy everything, so as soon as it went out, it directly rushed to the king of beasts who had devoured it.


    Where the fire passed, no matter it was stone or anything else, all disappeared, leaving only a pile of scorched earth.


    In a few seconds, Xiaoshi killed a king of beasts, and then, the second, the third


    Finally, in less than three minutes, it successfully killed all the Warcraft that had swallowed its flame.


    However, while killing them, yuefengqing also obviously felt that Xiaoshi was so weak that she couldn''t even maintain the flame form. She was slightly surprised and immediately recalled Xiaoshi.


    In this case, without the guidance of the beast kings who can sense the smell of small stones, plus the amazing means of moon spirit in front and small stones behind, the chaos is caused.


    She uses the moon hidden art, quickly rushed out of the group of Warcraft encirclement.


    After recalling the weak little stone, she immediately called to Yueling: "Yueling, don''t play, come back, we have to go!"


    At her command, although Yueling was reluctant to part with her, she was very obedient and called back. When she came back, she said excitedly: "ha ha! It''s so funny, these big guys are so stupidIt seems that he is still playing with his heart. However, he seems to notice the weak little stone and scolds him: "I thought he was very powerful! It turns out that it''s very powerful, but the endurance is not good! "


    Poof!


    Endurance?


    Yuefeng was speechless. She shook her head slightly and said to Yueling, "don''t underestimate it. It''s at the same level as you. You are a divine beast and it''s a divine fire. You are both very powerful. However, in the future, you must listen to me in the distribution of star power!"


    "Well, everything is up to the master!" The month spirit matchless cleverly rubbed in her cheek.


    But after a few seconds, little Stone said to her: "master, people are very tired. Can you give them some flame first? I''m so hungry!"


    The little guy is cute and coquettish, but her tone is really weak. Yuefengqing knows that the little guy is really tired, so she is very generous to convert the star power into fire attribute again, and then starts to lose evenly to Xiaoshi.


    With the flame, Xiaoshi seems to recover quickly, but she still looks weak, which makes her worried. She can''t help frowning and says to Xiaoshi, "little thing, how can you consume so fast? In principle, isn''t divine fire supposed to be a kind of fire bred by heaven and earth? The fire bred by heaven and earth should be able to recover by itself through the energy between heaven and earth, right? But you don''t seem to be able to absorb the energy of heaven and earth to recover yourself? "


    After listening to her words, Xiaoshi was also in a daze: "I don''t know. I just have a spiritual sense. There are still many things in my mind that haven''t been unsealed! However, I always feel that I am incomplete, alas! What a strange feeling! "


    Incomplete?


    The moon breeze clear eyebrow suddenly Cu Cu, seem also don''t rule out this possibility!


    However, the fire is so fierce, what kind of creatures can separate it?


    Secretly thought, she people have also safely left the herd surrounded, and, has come to the edge of the center.


    The time limit of moon concealment is coming. I don''t know if those people are still outside. However, since they can follow her all the way, they should have a way to track and locate her. Otherwise, they can''t follow her all the way!

 Chapter 292

    Since those people have a way to locate her, as long as she doesn''t come out of the center, I''m afraid they will always be outside.


    However, those people tried their best to hide their traces, but she could still feel them, at least proving that some of their accomplishments did not reach the realm of the king of stars.


    However, this does not rule out that there is no strong star king among them, but even if there is a strong star king, what? If she is really invincible, she doesn''t mind tempting the moon spirit again. At that time, don''t worry about the star king or not, just demote it!


    While secretly calculating in the bottom of my heart, yuefengqing flies away towards the direction of the inner circle.


    Soon, she had rushed out of the central zone, and at the same time, when she rushed out of the central zone, the formation in the central zone collapsed completely because of the departure of Shenhuo.


    Although she had left the central area, she had noticed that the oppressive force had suddenly disappeared.


    At the same time, behind her, deep in the center of the area, also constantly rushed out a higher than a roar of the beast.


    Obviously, the Warcraft also noticed the disappearance of the bondage. Moreover, she had seen it in the central area. There was a holy beast there, but she was glad she didn''t meet it!


    The cultivation of the holy beast in it will be suppressed in the beast king level, so it''s nothing even if you encounter it before.


    Now, as soon as the battle is over and the strength of the sacred beasts is restored, there will surely be a territorial battle!


    It seems that the fog forest is really going to be in chaos!


    With a secret sigh, she turned and glanced at the center of the area, then quickly swept up in the air and ran towards the outside of the misty forest.


    Yeqingyu said that grandfather Yan and Lao lost contact in the vicinity of Mordor. Therefore, the most urgent task now is to go to the missing place first, check carefully, and then deliberate step by step.


    At the thought of Yan and his grandfather being forcibly taken away by unknown people, yuefengqing was in a hurry, and the speed of flying in the air was speeded up again.


    However, in the middle of her flight, she was suddenly hooded by a powerful force.


    It''s Starland!


    At a glance, she could tell where the power came from, almost without thinking about it. She immediately took advantage of the fact that she was not completely shrouded by the astral world, quickly used her astral world, and increased her speed several times. At the moment when the other side''s astral world was about to be shrouded, she rushed out.


    After rushing out, she immediately turned her head and looked at the half space parallel to her.


    There, all of a sudden, there was a touch of white brilliance. The next second, an old man in a silver robe was staring at her with a look of shock. It seemed that he was quite surprised and said, "as it is said, you have successfully broken through the Star Kingdom!"


    As he spoke, the man looked at her with his tiny squinted eyes, and there was a touch of greed in his eyes.


    From the star world just now, she could feel that this person''s star power attribute should be water attribute. The water attribute''s star power generally does not have strong attack power, but it is extremely difficult to deal with.


    Because the water attribute has healing, as long as the other party''s star power is constant, it can be said that she can''t kill the other party.


    Moreover, the water attribute is also Yin. Although it should be subordinated to the Taiyin star power, the Taiyin star power also has many restrictions on other attributes, which cannot be applied to the water attribute.


    Therefore, the five elements in the world complement each other. She has the power of Taiyin in her body. Although she can change the star power attribute at will, the reason why the other party will send the water attribute of Xingwang is that she must understand that when Taiyin''s star power affects the Shangshui attribute, there are many things that she can''t do.


    And in that case, she can almost conclude that the star king sent by the other party is absolutely impossible to be such a water star king!


    There must be something else!


    As the thought flashed by, she quickly looked around.


    The result is not as she expected, in her careful perception, there are at least two strong Star King lurking around!


    In other words, she is now besieged by three star kings, and one of them is water attribute. As long as the water attribute astrologer does not die, the two star kings can almost say that they are invincible!


    Damn it, it''s a trap set by others. As ye Beihuang said, it''s extremely dangerous for her to come out anywhere except to improve her cultivation in the demon palace, even if she has the moon concealment skill.


    Just, she is very curious, these people are through what method to lock her?


    Is secretly doubt, she behind but suddenly again spread a urgent animal roar, Mou light suddenly a bright, she immediately turned to look to the rear.Behind her, in the direction of the central area, suddenly the trees trembled sharply, and even a lot of trees were directly cut off by the waist, dust and chaos.


    It''s obvious that those Warcraft in the center are going to fight here. Tut Tut, this is a good chance!


    There was a dignified color at the bottom of her eyes. She glanced at the water Star King strong man with a smile, and said: "don''t hurry to catch me, old man, I think you''d better run for your life! The central area is going to be in chaos. The most powerful Warcraft will rush out soon. If you don''t run, you will be torn up by them! "


    Although she tried her best to persuade the other party, it was obvious that the other party didn''t believe her at all. Instead, she hummed coldly: "sweet words! I don''t know that Warcraft in the central area can''t break the battle, and can''t rush out! "


    Then, without waiting for her to speak, the old man followed her and looked at her angrily. He said in a cold voice: "besides, even if the Warcraft in the central area can rush out, I will kill you myself today. Taiyin Xingli disdains to take it, but I will take your life!"


    Then the old man immediately glanced at the hiding place of the other two star kings, and said harshly, "what are you brothers still doing? Waiting for her to disappear and run away? "


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, the other two star king strongmen who were lurking at one side rushed out, and formed a triangle with the water Star King strongman, blocking her way.


    It seems that a fierce battle is inevitable!


    After another look at the dust, she sighed helplessly and frowned at the water Star King: "what''s the trouble with you, old man? You don''t want my star power, and we have no grudge. Why do you have to have a hard time with me? "


    As she said this, she subconsciously looked at each other''s neckline. As a result, she was disappointed to find that there was no mark of shuiyunzong embroidered on this person''s neckline. It seems that this person is not shuiyunzong, right?


    When the bottom of my heart is secretly thinking about it, the star king strong man with water attribute hummed coldly and said angrily: "no resentment, no revenge? Oh! Girl, you are really forgetful. Have you forgotten that you killed my grandson in ghost Valley? Bai Ying, a waste, didn''t kill you at that time. Today, I''ve laid a net. You can''t escape! "

 Chapter 293

    Kill his grandson?


    Bai Ying?


    The moon breeze is clear, the eyes are tiny, immediately think of the thing that killed water Qianyuan at the beginning in ghost Valley, the look on the face suddenly dignified.


    It seems that today is not easy to leave!


    No wonder the old man has just said that he can do without the power of Taiyin star as long as she lives!


    I have to say that his abacus is excellent.


    The power of Taiyin has a fatal attraction for any strong person in the world. In order to ensure that he can kill her, the old man took the power of Taiyin to make a deal with the other two star kings. It seems that he hated himself for the death of shuiqianyuan!


    Damn, this old man is stubborn enough.


    However, since he wants to take her life, why not collude with the masters of shuiyunzong?


    Why did you find someone outside?


    What''s more, how did the old man locate her?


    When she left the magic palace, she used the moon concealment technique. She can be sure that without the traction of any secret technique, no matter how powerful their mental power is, they will never be aware of her existence unless


    Her Mou Yi suddenly a MI, subconsciously raised Mou to see one eye that is brought by the grandfather of water thousand source two strong men in black, secretly frown.


    Unless he finds a strong one who knows the power of space!


    If these two people really know the power of space, then if they want to leave, I''m afraid they will have to kill them directly.


    But now, she not only doesn''t want to expose the fact that she has divine fire in her body, but also doesn''t want to expose the moon spirit that was discovered by the Lord of Shuiyun sect.


    She believes that even if shuiyunzongzhu knows that she has the moon spirit in her body, she will not easily reveal the news. After all, once the news is revealed, the other two main gates will only make more efforts to prevent him from getting the Taiyin star power and the moon spirit. In addition, there is a night North Phoenix around her. In this way, she will not be able to get the moon spirit, It is obviously more difficult for shuiyunzongzong to capture her in front of these three forces.


    Therefore, she concluded that shuiqianyuan''s grandfather should not know that she had the moon spirit in her body. In this case, the other two space strong men naturally could not know.


    It''s a secret calculation. If you use the power of the Taiyin star without external interference, plus the help of the spirit beast last month, the mental interference should be enough to suppress one of the strong.


    But who to suppress?


    If she wants to perform the moon concealment skill, she must stay away from the two space strong men. In this way, she will have to face shuiqianyuan''s grandfather. But shuiqianyuan''s grandfather is the star king of water. The power of Taiyin in her body seems to be unable to deal with him. Moreover, her own realm is not as good as that old man''s. I''m afraid it will take a long time after the war.


    Of course, Xiaoshi and Yueling should be able to get rid of the two space giants quickly, but once they show their super strength, the old man will be defeated immediately!


    The old man''s strength, want to escape in front of her, then she is absolutely unable to stop him.


    Once he escapes, he will reveal her two secrets: Moon spirit and divine fire.


    In this continent, divine fire almost means destruction!


    Shenhuo is fierce and hard to control. Once it nearly destroyed a continent, now it''s back. Once people hear this news, they will panic. At that time, won''t it give shuiyunzong and other three sects a perfect excuse so that they can attack her openly?


    The brain is running at full speed, and it''s the most perfect plan to calculate. However, no matter what she thinks, she thinks that it''s very difficult for her to annihilate the three people in the face of their siege today!


    Just when she was secretly calculating, shuiqianyuan''s grandfather had not given her the chance to think about it again. With a cold hum, he immediately attacked her. At the same time, the two strong men in black looked at each other with two pairs of greedy eyes.


    After the two strong men in black made some moves, she obviously noticed that the surrounding space began to change. Most importantly, she found that there was no Taiyin power in her space.


    These two old guys seem to use the power of space to transform her space. As a result, she can''t communicate with the external Taiyin power at all. In this way, she can only use the Taiyin power in her body to fight.


    You know, the amount of Taiyin power stored in the general human body is closely related to her realm.


    I''m afraid that in their eyes, even if it''s said that she has practiced to the Star Kingdom, they also believe that the star power in her body is not as powerful as they have practiced for many years.It''s just that they''re obviously thinking too simply!


    She has eight moon shadows in her body, and the power of the Taiyin star stored in each shadow can almost equal to 80% of the power existing in a star king''s realm.


    If they really intend to use this way to consume the star power in her body, it would be too naive!


    It''s not that she''s arrogant, the star power in her body. I''m afraid that all three of them may not have more star power in her body.


    Very good. I thought they would lock the space as soon as they came up, and then they would kill her without giving her any chance, and then they would use the secret technique to take the Taiyin power from her body.


    But now it seems that they don''t have anything in their hands that can forcibly take the Taiyin power from her body!


    After all, Nuwa''s spirit stone and the mysterious star in her hand are not common in the world. Therefore, they can only trap her as much as possible on the premise that they can''t take her Taiyin power directly. When her Taiyin power is about to run out and they can''t fight back, they will take her away and imprison her, And then slowly refining her body of Taiyin star power!


    Oh!


    In this way, things seem easy to do!


    They don''t worry about her death like the suzerain!


    They will never let her die, so they can''t kill her directly!


    After seeing through this, her eyes became brighter and brighter. She said to Xiaoshi in the dark, "Xiaoshi, I''ll give you some more flame to eat now. After you finish eating, can you help me deal with one person?"


    "Well, is there another flame to eat?" As soon as xiaoshitou heard that there was a flame to eat, she immediately got excited. She was about to come out of her body, but she forced her back. "Little thing, don''t worry. You feel outside. I''m being besieged by three people. Now, I need you to help me deal with one of them. Do you agree?"


    "One? How can one be enough? These people are very weak. They can even refine their mental power with one mouthful of fire! " The small stone is incomparably solemn to hum a way, the tone is simply crazy bully drags incomparably!

 Chapter 294

    Before the small stone''s voice fell to the ground, the moon spirit hummed slowly: "I''m not afraid to talk big. My master, don''t believe it. What has it become weak? After all, what it really needs is pure Yang fire. At first, the flame of Taiyin can nourish it, but if it is consumed like this, your flame of Taiyin can''t help it any more. It will soon fall into deep sleep! "


    Compared with xiaoshitou, Yueling obviously considered more carefully.


    However, what makes yuefengqing feel strange is the reaction of Xiaoshi.


    After hearing Yueling''s words, the little guy suddenly became silent. After a long time, he said to Yueling: "Hey, what Yueling, how can you know so much about me? I don''t know these things myself


    The moon spirit stretched her legs lazily, opened her eyes slightly, and hummed: "you are almost out. The origin of the divine fire is only half in your body. You are missing more than half of the origin of the divine fire. Of course, there is a vacancy in your memory!"


    Why?


    How does the tone of Yueling sound familiar?


    Secretly squinting, Yue Fengqing immediately said: "against, you don''t hide behind to give little stone guidance, but also let Yue Ling help you spread the word, your face is really not small!"


    You know, this little thing doesn''t even pay attention to the strong one like the leader of Shuiyun sect. Don''t be arrogant. I was willing to be a microphone just now. I''m really good at it!


    However, she said in her mind: "no matter how high its eyes are, it still needs to practice in the moon ring! Moreover, once I say this, it will certainly have a certain prestige in front of Shenhuo. Girl, I''m thinking about it for you. Do you really think it''s a good thing to pick up Shenhuo at random? How fierce is the fire of divine fire. Although it has successfully turned into spiritual consciousness, its ferocity is hard to get rid of. In the future, even if you are its master, you will not be able to completely control it. After all, as long as it guarantees not to hurt you, it will not cause any damage to itself. At that time, if it makes trouble, what can you do? "


    Listen to inverse say these words, month breeze clear this just realize, oneself didn''t ask to understand to accept small stone directly this matter exactly how reckless!


    Fortunately, you have been thinking about her secretly!


    The bottom of her heart was slightly warm. She was silent for a moment, and then she sincerely said thank you: "thank you


    "If you really want to thank my old man, you''d better improve your cultivation quickly. Don''t worry about double cultivation and single cultivation, and upgrade your cultivation to the realm of Xingdi. In this way, you can leave this low-level continent. Once you leave this continent, you will be exposed to another new world with infinite praise." She said with a smile.


    However, yuefengqing noticed that behind his smile, there seemed to be a faint bitterness.


    Contrary to this guy, he is mysterious and unpredictable, and most of his words contain deep meaning. There must be something hidden behind the joke just now, but if he doesn''t say it, she doesn''t dare to ask.


    In a word, she believed that he would not harm her!


    At the bottom of my eyes, there was a warm smile. Yuefengqing didn''t ask too many questions. Instead, he said, "this situation is very troublesome. You have a lot of knowledge. In your opinion, how can I escape from these three people without exposing the moon spirit and fire?"


    "What? Don''t you want to kill them all now? " She seemed to have a pause, and then she said with a smile.


    Turning her eyes secretly, she obviously felt that the space around her was shrinking. It seemed that she wanted to push her into a wonderful position, which made her feel very uneasy.


    At the same time, Ni also seems to feel the outside changes, suddenly all turned into a wisp of white light, quickly swept out from her eyebrows, turned into a wisp of white light, formed around her.


    His long and loose robe is loosely covered on his slender and thin body. His long eyebrows are slanting into his temples. His soft peach blossom eyes are slightly lifted, his thin lips are slightly hooked, and his style is boundless.


    It''s been a long time since I''ve seen him turn into a human figure. Today I see him again. Yuefengqing seems to realize that his figure is becoming more and more solid. If I don''t look carefully, it''s as if the person standing in front of her is a real person.


    However, his figure became more and more solid, and his facial features became more and more real. His loose robes were hanging on his body, his chest was slightly open, revealing his white and slender neck, his thin and soft facial features, coupled with his light and provocative peach blossom eyes, which was absolutely seductive!


    Fortunately, she had seen it before. Besides, she knew that this guy was not a human being, but a spirit. So she didn''t feel too much in the face of his soft and frightening eyes.But if it''s someone else... No, someone else or something else?


    If they had changed, they would not have been as determined as her.


    Yueling''s performance is better. After all, she guesses that the little guy may have seen it before, but Xiaoshi can''t hold it.


    As soon as she saw the appearance of the reverse, she couldn''t calm down. She struggled to come out of her arm and kept shouting: "Wow, Kaka, beautiful fox, people like it. Hey, beautiful fox, come on, let''s date?"


    Appointment?


    This little guy learned a lot of new words from her memory!


    But... What''s the fox?


    Well, it should be the reverse eyes and temperament. It''s really like the beautiful fox, so does little stone have such a sigh?


    After all, at the beginning, I almost suspected that he was a fox demon!


    He thought to herself, but he frowned at Xiaoshi''s address. However, he looked at her: "girl, if you delay like this, I''m afraid I can''t help you."


    ah


    I almost forgot. Life and death are at stake now!


    She pursed her lips secretly, and the moon breeze stood clear. Even though she realized that it was not the time to appreciate the beautiful man, she suddenly said, "what should I do?"


    "The power of the Taiyin can integrate all forces. If you think about it carefully, how did you realize the moon concealment skill at the beginning?" Counter voice calmly said to her, at the same time, eyes slightly across a touch of silver.


    The silver light flew away from his eyes like a silver snake.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Three voices of breaking the air sounded, and the silver light turned into three silver threads as thin as gossamer, darting out quickly.


    Although she didn''t know what she wanted to do, she knew that the silver light she had just released should be one of his best mental attacks.


    After the silver light rushed out, she realized that the space force which had been pressing towards her step by step suddenly, as if stuck. She seemed to be constantly trying to break through some obstacles, but she was stuck very firmly.


    Just as she frowned, she rushed to her again and said, "don''t be distracted. Think carefully about how you understood the moon concealment. My mental power can only interfere with them for a while. You can do it as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 295

    Hearing the urgency in the converse tone, yuefengqing is in a hurry. She tries to recall the situation when she understood yueyinshu. Suddenly, her eyes suddenly coagulate.


    Yes!


    Why didn''t she think of it?


    When she comprehends lunar occultation, she studies lunar occultation because the power of Taiyin can be integrated into a strange space.


    That is to say, the power of space, in fact, is not so terrible for the power of Taiyin!


    Although the power of space can disorganize the flow of space in a certain area, the power of Taiyin can go in and out of any space at will. That is to say, the reason why she just can''t feel the power of Taiyin stars around her is not that the power of Taiyin disappears, but that she doesn''t feel it carefully.


    Space can''t stop the power of Taiyin, so as long as she perceives it carefully, she will be able to sense the hidden power of Taiyin star. In this way, she can use the hidden power to perform the moon concealment again!


    I see. The moon concealment technique can ignore the constraints of space. Tut Tut, is it too bad?


    Secretly thinking, she immediately tried to feel the hidden Taiyin star power.


    At the beginning of the day, there were countless space barriers around her, and her spiritual power was always rebounded. But after several attempts, her spiritual power felt the direction of space flow, and spread out in that direction. Soon, she was able to communicate with those Taiyin stars who were hindered by the force of space.


    Then, she cast the moon again.


    Hum!


    This time, it''s obviously a little slower, but it''s still successful.


    However, because she was overloaded with the technique of extending the moon again, the whole person''s movement was limited to a certain extent. However, she immediately healed the wounds of the meridians with Xingli. However, it took a certain amount of time for these wounds to heal completely.


    So, this time, although she successfully escaped from the space of self confinement, she paid a great price!


    After she retreated from the space, her figure immediately became reclusive and stood about five steps away from the three people. She took a look at the three people before she left, but found that they didn''t seem to realize that she had just escaped from the space and was still staring at the space.


    Strange, these three old men''s eyes are too bad, right?


    When she thought about it secretly, she didn''t know when she suddenly floated behind her. She didn''t know how to lock her position. She could knock on her forehead so accurately, and immediately turned to stare behind her.


    Unexpectedly, she gave her a smile and said, "what are you doing standing there? When they come back, they''ll trap you? "


    Well, it seems that we shouldn''t stand here to watch the play!


    Secretly thought, she turned to leave, however, before leaving, the corner of the lip is swept by a cold sharp smile.


    Three old people, you will stay here slowly, and the Warcraft in the center will soon come out of it. At that time, make sure that you are soft handed and soft footed!


    At the bottom of my eyes, there was a touch of cunning color. Yuefengqing quickly flew away towards the outside of the fog forest. The dangerous excitement just now turned into a shallow sneer.


    This time, she didn''t hide in her body directly to save trouble, but followed her gently.


    However, what she didn''t know was that, looking back at her eyes, a touch of quiet Ran Ran Ran passed by. In the depth of her eyes, it seemed that there was something crystal shining, bright, but not dazzling, with a touch of light sadness, but also with an unspeakable joy.


    This look, complex and deep, the only clearest, is the thick touch of doting, thin lips micro movement, but did not make a sound: girl


    In front of her, yuefengqing didn''t notice the complicated and difficult eyes behind her. Now her mind is full of things about her grandfather and yanlao.


    Therefore, it is urgent for her to go back to the magic palace immediately to find out.


    Flying in the air all the way, she didn''t dare to rest at all. Finally, like when she came, she spent nearly three days and successfully came to the magic palace.


    Yeqingyu seems to have told the guard of guarding the palace gate. As soon as she appears at the palace gate, she is immediately led to a very quiet room by the guard. The guard takes her to the door of the room and then retreats.


    She frowned slightly and glanced suspiciously at the room.


    Yeqingyu''s palace is not here at all. Why did the guards bring her here?


    Secretly alert, she did not immediately step in, but quietly stood outside the room, anyway, someone else led her to come, as long as she stood still, that person will appear.In the present situation, she is still wise to keep the same.


    She thought to herself that she was not in a hurry to get in, but she didn''t plan to leave.


    She had suspected before that the sudden loss of contact between grandfather and Yan Lao was probably caused by the ghosts in the magic palace. In this case, she just took this opportunity to have a good look at who was playing tricks in the magic palace!


    While frowning, the door of the room suddenly opened automatically.


    It seems that the person who led her secretly couldn''t help it!


    Lips swept up a sneer, she slightly raised eyes to see in the past.


    I thought I would see the person who led her, but I didn''t expect that what she saw was a picture projected into the air.


    In the picture, in the sea of peach blossoms, a young girl is in a coma. Her delicate and beautiful face is pale and her knees are bloody. It seems that she has been scratched off by something. It looks quite shocking.


    The girl is like a delicate porcelain doll, which is broken and discarded on the ground. She is very pitiful. Her little face is pale and bloodless. It seems that she has been fainted by the pain.


    "Why? Why is there a child over there? "


    A skillful female voice with a touch of cold and sharp came out of the picture, and then two figures, one big and one small, appeared on the picture.


    That adult''s body shape looks like yeqingyu, and the small one... Although it''s broken, but the material is very luxurious. Although it''s small, it''s just a back figure, which shows a proud momentum. Yuefengqing''s mind will automatically overlap this small back figure with yebeihuang.


    After the two figures appeared, the girl with a pale face on the ground suddenly snorted in pain. Then, she was picked up and taken away by the figure suspected of yeqingyu.


    The picture suddenly turns.


    At this time, the girl''s injury has been cured, delicate pretty face, pink, bright and clean, beautiful as a fairy.


    Standing outside a palace, the girl tilted her head and gazed at a figure in the palace

 Chapter 296

    When the girl looked at the figure in the hall, her eyes showed obvious admiration. Although she was only 11 or 12 years old, the feeling at the bottom of her eyes was very obvious.


    However, the boy in the hall, as if he hadn''t heard of it, was staring at the book in his hand. On his handsome features, a pair of sword eyebrows were locked tightly, and his fingers were holding the book. His bones were clear, slender and perfect. He just didn''t know whether he saw something worrying or what was wrong. His mood suddenly became a little cold, The fingers holding the book also turned white because of too much force.


    The little daughter tilted her head and looked at the boy in the hall. Her voice was clear and said to him, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you so angry? "


    "..." the boy said nothing, glanced at her indifferently, and continued to look down at the book in his hand.


    At this time, the girl boldly went up, looked at the book he was holding in his hand, slightly twisted her eyebrows, and said, "are you angry because many words on the book are vague?"


    The youth hears speech, slightly lift Mou to glance at her one eye, only, this time he but cold voice answer a way: "EH."


    The girl seemed to be surprised that the boy would answer her. First, she blushed. Then, she secretly gritted her teeth. As if she had made some determination, she said to the boy, "don''t worry. I know there is a place with a complete book. You wait. I''ll get it for you."


    Leaving this sentence, the girl left quickly in the young man''s surprised eyes.


    Here, the picture changes again.


    The girl held a scroll tightly in her arms, covered with blood, and went back to the magic palace step by step. As soon as she arrived at the mill palace, she was in a coma.


    The news of the girl''s coma shocked yeqingyu. Yeqingyu, who was still in military uniform at that time, immediately took the girl back to her room. But the girl suddenly woke up, holding the book in her hand in a daze, and tugging yeqingyu''s arm: "this... Lord!"


    When the girl said this, the young man who was called the LORD by her just witnessed the scene. In her always cold eyes, a rare ray of gentleness passed by.


    Glancing at the girl with blood all over her body, she went forward, took the ancient scroll in her hand, and said, "take care of the wound, I will take you to practice."


    The girl''s pale and bleeding face, because of his indifferent words, immediately showed a touch of joy. But before she could speak, she was in a coma again.


    The boy looked down at the bloodstain on the ancient scroll in his hand. In his ink like eyes, a trace of gentleness passed by. Then he turned away with the scroll.


    After that, the screen began to flash quickly.


    Under the guidance of the young man, the young girl began to practice with her heart. In order to attract the young man''s attention, she worked very hard. She seemed to be more and more happy in such a life. One day, the young girl was suddenly shocked by a jade slip. After listening to the contents of the jade slip, her whole face turned pale.


    By this time, the girl had grown up and held the jade slip tightly in her hand. She finally took the jade slip to find the boy.


    At this time, the young man has been relying on the monarch of the demon kingdom for several years, and the development of the demon kingdom is becoming more and more powerful. When the girl meets the young man, she habitually calls him to the Lord, and then gives him the jade slips.


    Seeing this, yuefengqing has already vaguely understood something.


    The youth is yebeihuang, and the woman in the picture is Baiyao nine times out of ten!


    However, she was very curious. What was the news in the jade slips?


    However, just as she was about to continue to look down, the picture suddenly disappeared. Just when she thought there would be something wrong with Chuanying stone, the black picture suddenly flashed again.


    At this time, Baiyao has put on the veil, and yebeihuang''s face is also covered with a mask.


    "Lord, does that girl really have the power of Taiyin in her body?" In the pure and beautiful eyes of Baiyao, there is a touch of surprise.


    Wearing a black mask, yebeihuang nodded to her: "yes, this matter has been confirmed. There is nothing wrong with the magic palace recently. All the affairs are handled by heiqi and chiying. You and Qinghe help."


    After giving the order, the eyes behind the mask of yebeihuang obviously passed a dignified color.


    The picture changes again.


    Baiyao frowned and looked at the night Beihuang, who was half lying on the bed with difficult movements. A touch of anger passed by her eyes. She stepped forward and said in a low voice: "Lord, is this... The girl who did it?"


    This scene is very familiar with yuefengqing.


    It was at the beginning that she stabbed the acupoints with silver needles to yebeihuang in the capital of Dongxiang.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. She''s more and more surprising to me." The night North Huang says this words of time, the eye ground is obviously penetrating smile, but the white medicine''s vision, but hide a wipe to kill machine.After that, the picture changed again, but this time there was no yebeihuang, only Baiyao and the jade slips in her hand.


    Yujian liyebeihuang probably means that before he leaves the customs, he wants her to pay close attention to longqinmo''s every move, because longqinmo has what he wants.


    Baiyao then asked him whether it was as important as the Taiyin power in her body.


    He replied, yes!


    ¡­¡­


    The picture only ends here, and the moon wind is clear, but it frowns and stands in the original place with a cool look.


    Naturally, she understood that she should not completely believe the things on the screen. Although these things may have happened, she also understood that sometimes taking things out of context can completely distort the original meaning of a thing.


    However, she understood, but the fact that yebeihuang needed the power of Taiyin in her body was really confirmed.


    Moreover, she also understood why yebeihuang suddenly asked Baiyao to invite longqinmo to the magic palace. It turned out that... Was the same as her?


    So, in the beginning, his approach was actually because she had something in her body that he wanted, right?


    At the bottom of my eyes, there was a touch of self mockery. Deep in my heart, it seemed that I was caught by something. Even when I was breathing, I felt a slight pain. However, deep in my heart, a big stone that had been hanging suddenly fell to the ground.


    Since he approached her at the beginning because of the power of Taiyin, she didn''t have to feel that she owed him any more.


    Anyway, we just take what we need!


    At the bottom of her eyes, she tried her best to suppress the thin but ubiquitous slight pain in her heart. She raised her eyes and raised her eyebrows: "Baiyao, you don''t have to make any more mysteries. You can tell me what you want from me


    After her voice fell to the ground, the white medicine wore a veil, and her eyes came out of the room condensing from her room. She looked at her and said clearly, "the moon is clear, we do not speak the dark language. To tell you the truth, I have arranged the things of Yan Lao and Ling Lao Jia. Now, even if the princess of the long way is all powerful, she will never be able to find them. If you want to save them, We must make the vow of heaven that we will never see the Lord again in this life, otherwise, I will immediately order them to be killed! "

 Chapter 297

    This Baiyao is really a drag on yebeihuang!


    Secretly frown, month breeze pure saw one eye her hand tightly hold of jade slip, the eye ground flits over a put on complicated color.


    If Baiyao''s words just now were true, she would rather have yebeihuang''s plan not come true, but also drive her away. It''s quite possible for a selfish woman to do so.


    It''s just


    She doesn''t believe it!


    Baiyao''s affection for yebeihuang seems to be deeper than she imagined.


    For the sake of yebeihuang''s eyes, she can take that ancient scroll for him regardless of her life. Then, yebeihuang wants the power of Taiyin in her body. She can''t break yebeihuang''s plan for many years because of her selfishness.


    So, Baiyao''s words, on the surface, really meet the conditions for a selfish woman to force away her rival. However, she forgot that she had sacrificed for yebeihuang.


    So, what she said was just to force her to take a blood oath.


    Once she made a blood oath, yebeihuang would never see her again. Otherwise, if she broke the oath of heaven, she would only be punished by heaven. At that time, her Taiyin power and her person would be reduced to ashes.


    It''s just that Baiyao makes her think too stupid!


    Slightly squinting, she sneered at Baiyao: "do you think that with your words, I can easily believe that Yan and Lao are all in your hands? If you can''t prove it, I can''t swear it easily! "


    While refuting Baiyao''s procrastination, yuefengqing secretly crushes the jade slips that can summon yeqingyu.


    Baiyao was brought back by Yeqing language, and yebeihuang usually seems to pay attention to Yeqing language''s opinions, so calling Yeqing language at this time may be able to suppress Baiyao''s action.


    The opposite Baiyao, after listening to her words, gave a sneer, raised the jade slips in his hand, and said in a voice: "you can see for yourself."


    The voice fell to the ground, and there was a touch of ice blue luster on the jade slips. Then, in front of her, there was the image of her grandfather Ling Yu and others. They didn''t know what kind of forbidden techniques had been applied, and they all fell into a deep sleep.


    However, among these people, it seems that there is no Yan Lao?


    Did Mr. Yan find a chance to escape?


    She thought to herself, but Baiyao hummed to her like seeing through her mind: "do you think old Yan can escape? That''s just a small plan. I''ve tied him up with some old things and old people. Oh, yuefengqing, I advise you not to hold too much expectations. Now you''ve seen people. If you want to save them, you should immediately swear the way of heaven. It''s up to you whether you want to save them or not! "


    As she spoke, Baiyao gently brushed the jade slip, but her face was very determined, as if she had determined that she would swear.


    It is true that if she did not see the background of those people''s detention, she would be forced to take the oath of heaven.


    But now


    At the end of her eyes, she passed a cold color, but suddenly she was no longer worried. She lifted her eyes lazily and swept to Baiyao: "Baiyao, do you think you can tell a lie at your disposal?"


    Hearing this, Baiyao''s eyes suddenly swept a touch of anger, eyes cold sharp sweep to her, fingers again pinch that jade Jane a few minutes.


    However, yuefengqing slightly crooked her lips and said: "with your status in the magic palace, I think it''s absolutely impossible to steal my grandfather and them from the guards of the magic palace without the help of external forces. Therefore, if I expect it to be good, you can''t really control the life and death of my grandfather and them."


    She said it with great certainty, but she didn''t guess it out of thin air.


    Indeed, as she said just now, Baiyao is unlikely to rob them from the guards without startling Yeqing and using external forces, especially in this extraordinary period when yebeihuang is obviously on her guard.


    With this premise, plus the fact that she just let slip.


    She said that old Yan was tied up by some old people and things, but I''m afraid she didn''t know. In fact, she had already learned this secret from Jun Qingyao.


    Therefore, the above two points, she can almost conclude that Baiyao secretly colluded with the people of shuiyunzong, which took away their grandfather.


    So, since she is a member of shuiyunzong, how can she make the decision of shuiyunzong?


    The master of Shuiyun sect is not a fool. Even though he hopes Baiyao can force him to make the vow of heaven, if she really doesn''t want to swear, the master of Shuiyun sect won''t be so stupid as to kill them directly.After all, more hostages in his hands, he can also be used to threaten her at a critical moment.


    So, to sum up, Baiyao''s plan is full of loopholes. Moreover, she is afraid that she will be forced into a desperate situation, so she will risk being involved with the people of shuiyunzong on her back.


    It''s just that she doesn''t quite understand.


    Baiyao is one of the shadow guards of yebeihuang. How could the people of shuiyunzong believe her and cooperate with her? Are the people of shuiyunzong not afraid that this is the plot of yebeihuang?


    Just when she didn''t understand herself, Baiyao''s face turned pale. Her eyes were staring at her back, and she said in a low voice: "Princess long..."


    Her low Nan hasn''t fallen to the ground yet, night clear language has already come to her side, saw a white medicine, then blunt her way: "clear son, what happened?"


    "It''s no big deal, but I know who robbed my grandparents." She said indifferently. She took a look at Baiyao and frowned slightly. "They are in shuiyunzong now. As long as I don''t appear, they won''t fight against them for a while, but I''m afraid I can''t stay in the magic palace any longer."


    Shuiyunzong now has many hostages. I''m afraid she will be summoned soon.


    At that time, if she doesn''t get there, they''re afraid they''ll have to fight one by one.


    Although they are astrologers, where is shuiyunzong?


    After so many years of inheritance, there must be 10000 ways to torture astrologers.


    She doesn''t want any of them to get hurt because of her. Even if she knows it''s a trap, she can only jump in with a stiff head. The big deal is to fight for death!


    Her eyes suddenly sharpened.


    Since they want the power of Taiyin star, give it to them. She wants to see who can bear the huge power of Taiyin in their body!


    At the bottom of the eyes, there is a color of bloodthirsty. Yuefeng gives Baiyao a cold look, but he doesn''t explain why Baiyao is here to yeqingyu.


    Anyway, it''s between them. What does it have to do with her?


    Her primary goal now is to prepare for everything!


    It seems that the moon spirit and Shenhuo need to be fed well these days. At the same time, there is Yangneng in yebeihuang''s cultivation secret place, but I don''t know if Shenhuo can directly absorb Yangneng.

 Chapter 298

    Making up her mind, she said to Yeqing: "aunt, I just met an ambush on my way back. Now I need to go to the secret place to practice. I don''t know if it''s convenient?"


    Yeqingyu looked at Baiyao and her strangely, then frowned and said to her: "huang''er said that you can go in and out of the secret place at will, but..." yeqingyu frowned and said in a deep voice, "what did you say just now?"


    "It''s nothing. Baiyao just told my grandfather that they were robbed by shuiyunzong. It''s OK. Don''t worry. Shuiyunzong won''t touch my grandfather and them until he summons me." After leaving this sentence, yuefengqing doesn''t look at Baiyao. She looks at yeqingyu with astonishment. She turns around and walks towards the secret place of cultivation.


    Yebeihuang said before that, except for him and her who has the power of Taiyin, other people can''t get in and out of the secret place without his permission, so now the safest place is the secret place.


    Taking advantage of the fact that shuiyunzong hasn''t heard from her, she needs to be fully prepared.


    Instead of waiting to die, she prefers to take the initiative.


    As long as we are well prepared, we can take the enemy by surprise.


    She thought to herself, but she didn''t plan to inform yebeihuang about it. Although taking him with her may have a greater chance of saving people, taking him with her may also affect him.


    If the people of shuiyunzong had planned all this early, if she really took him with her, it would be in shuiyunzong''s heart!


    Besides, from the look he had before he left, it seemed that something terrible had happened to the ghost mountain range. Up to now, he has not come back. It can be seen that the matter is extremely difficult. Therefore, it is better for her to save people by herself.


    However, although she doesn''t want to let yebeihuang know about it, it doesn''t mean that the people of shuiyunzong won''t disclose the news to him. This matter is actually very beneficial to shuiyunzong.


    As long as the words go out and say that grandfather and others are in the hands of shuiyunzong, once she hears the news, she will not be able to sit by and ignore. Once she takes action, yebeihuang''s people will not know. Therefore, shuiyunzong can come at will regardless of the plot.


    So how to solve the current dilemma?


    The only way is to surprise!


    No matter when shuiyunzong summons her, she only needs to carry on according to her own frequency. She can''t be disturbed by shuiyunzong!


    Grandfather, yu''er, don''t worry, I will go to save you soon!


    Thinking to herself, she had already successfully entered the secret cultivation space.


    As soon as she got there, she immediately released the moon spirit. Then, she opened the formation, and then stood at the eye of the formation. She went into yebeihuang''s cultivation space and said to Xiaoshi, "Xiaoshi, there is enough Yang energy in this room. I don''t know if it is good for you, but you can try it. I''ll teach you how to open the cultivation formation, You try to use the source of divine fire in your body to start the formation, and maybe you can succeed. "


    As she said this, she sent the way to open the formation to Xiaoshi.


    According to the way she taught, Xiaoshi tries to open the formation.


    Unexpectedly, he was really opened by it. At the beginning of the battle, the temperature around him suddenly rose. Then, the little stone immediately jumped on the bed made of red gold rock with light, and the burning Yang energy around him kept flowing on the surface of his body, and was quickly absorbed into his body.


    After confirming that Xiaoshi can successfully absorb the Yang energy, her eyes immediately passed a touch of joy, and immediately sent a voice to Xiaoshi: "little thing, please absorb more yang energy for me. When the time is ripe, I''ll let you have a good fight!"


    She understands the warlike factors hidden in Xiaoshi''s body, and naturally knows that the little guy will absorb as much yang energy as possible.


    There was a cold smile at the bottom of her eyes. She took another look at the little stone. Then she left the secret place and went back to the secret place suitable for the cultivation of Taiyin power.


    At this time, the moon spirit has begun to absorb the moon energy in this space.


    Her realm has just rapidly broken through to the realm of star king. I''m afraid there''s no way to break through again for a while. Therefore, she came in just for healing.


    When the meridians recover, and the two little guys successfully pass, it''s time for her to sneak into shuiyunzong quietly!


    Shuiyunzong, you have captured my close relatives and destroyed our country. Sooner or later, this deep hatred and this account will have to be settled.


    In the future, I''d like to see if it''s you who make me crazy, or I''ll kill you!


    At the bottom of her eyes, a bloodthirsty light looms. At the moment, her only idea is to improve her strength as much as possible.Since the realm of cultivation can no longer be improved, then enhance your own state of mind and the understanding of the star array diagram in your mind!


    After secretly making up her mind, she soon began to enter the cultivation state.


    But at this time, the moon spirit on one side tilted her head and looked at her, then, the little guy rushed to send a voice: "inverse, I seem to feel an unusual breath from the master, do you know what it is?"


    After a second, reverse into a white light, quietly from the moon wind clear eyebrow rushed out.


    Slowly sitting on her side, soft eyes looking at her, skimming over the thick worry, but with a low sigh, said: "temperament is still so paranoid ah!"


    "Oh! What''s the use of your sigh? The master''s present state of mind is not suitable for her cultivation at all. If she continues to do so, she will be possessed by the devil! " Moon spirit a worried look, small eyes slightly narrowed, discontented against low road.


    However, she shook her head helplessly: "what can I do because of her temperament? However, it''s not enough to be possessed. At least, with me watching, she''ll be OK. It''s you, little thing. Since you love her, you should absorb more power of Taiyin, or break the steps earlier. In this way, you can help her at the critical moment! "


    "I want to break the steps, too! But this continent is so poor that I can''t find anything that can absorb the energy of the moon. Only in this secret place can I find such a strange jade. But it''s good for the master''s cultivation. I can''t swallow it directly! " The month works properly an innocent tone, sound as if to still permeate more helpless.


    He took a look at the little guy and then said, "it''s OK. Anyway, the value of this thing is not great. After the meridians in her body are repaired, you can have a good meal."


    "Is that true?" As soon as the moon spirit listened to the words, her eyes lit up with excitement, her head went up, her eyes twinkled with star eyes, and she stared at the strange spirit stone above her head like a jade plate.


    "Seriously, after all, even if you don''t swallow it, Shenhuo will swallow all Yangneng. Once Yangneng disappears, the situation will be useless. At that time, even if you don''t swallow it, it can''t help the girl to cultivate. So, do you think you want to swallow it?" Converse smile not to smile ground say, finger but Intimate Geography Li Yue Ling''s hair, the eye ground passes a soft smile.

 Chapter 299

    Yuefengqing has always been in the state of cultivation. With the help of the extremely rich moon energy in this secret space, yuefengqing transforms it into the power of Taiyin, and soon completely repairs the meridians in her body.


    After all this, she found that her state could not feel a breakthrough again because her body was full of Taiyin power. Therefore, she simply stopped absorbing Taiyin power, and began to understand the wonderful star array in her mind.


    Before, she had tried to build a simplified version of star array in her own body. However, at the beginning, because the meridians could not bear such a strong fluctuation of star force, she failed.


    After she came out from there, she made it a top priority to recast the meridians. In the end, she made the meridians more tenacious.


    Otherwise, with her original meridians, it would take several days for her to recover from the overload of yanyueyin last time. In fact, the overload of yanyueyin last time only caused some minor damage to the meridians.


    When she finished repairing the meridians again, she unexpectedly found that the tenacity of the meridians had been strengthened again.


    After realizing this, she immediately tried to perform the moon concealment again, forcing the meridians to be injured.


    Although when the meridians are injured, she needs to bear no less pain than the broken bones and tendons, but she gritted her teeth and endured it, and, again and again, she constantly damages the meridians and recasts them.


    All this, she is completely on the spur of the moment, secretly guess to do, she does not know whether it is effective, but at this time, she can only take a chance.


    Only by improving her strength as much as possible, can she have the chance to save people!


    As soon as she thought that her grandfathers were being held as prisoners in shuiyunzong, she felt a pain in her heart. The only way to alleviate the pain was to keep getting stronger and stronger!


    She would never give up even if she had to suffer more than ten times a day!


    At last, her Kung Fu is up to her heart. Her meridians are more than three times stronger than before.


    At this time, it''s time for her to try again to sketch the star array in her body.


    Secretly thinking, she immediately began to control the star power in her body with mental power, and began to sketch the simplified version of star array in her mind among the major meridians in her body.


    Since she has copied it in her mind countless times before, she is extremely fast and stable in her mental control when she will depict the star array.


    In addition, the strength and transverse degree of the meridians increased a lot, so this time when she made her last stroke, the Star Force in her body only changed a little, but soon it was dissolved by the slight vibration of the meridians.


    Finally, the star array map is completed successfully!


    With a deep breath, she immediately began to hold her breath and pay attention to the movement in her body.


    At the beginning, the star array was very quiet in her body, and it didn''t seem to change much. She wrinkled secretly, and then tried to mobilize a ray of star force.


    When she mobilized the star force, she was surprised to find that the speed of her mobilization was more than two or three times faster than before!


    It was a big surprise.


    You know, the reason why it takes time to perform astrology is that the more powerful astrology is, the more star power it needs to mobilize, and the more star power it needs to mobilize, the longer it takes.


    Therefore, the larger the astrology, the longer it takes to recite it.


    But now, her speed of mobilizing star power is more than three times faster than before. That is to say, she used to be able to instantly send Xuanji star skill. Now, if she wants to, even Tianji star skill, she can also instantly send it!


    In this way, it''s easier for her to take the initiative when fighting!


    A touch of joy passed in her heart, and she opened her eyes quickly.


    As a result, as soon as I opened my eyes and turned my head, I saw the girl staring at her with a smile on her face.


    Looking at the reverse look, it seems that... He also knows that she has successfully constructed the star array diagram in her body?


    Does this guy really have a special feeling with her?


    However, this is too unfair, why he can feel his own ideas, but he can not feel his own!


    Secretly, she handed her a jade slip and said to her, "this is a low-level forbidden skill."


    Why?


    This guy is very righteous this time!


    A look of joy passed by her eyes, and she took it impolitely. Then she said, "thank you very much!""Girl, it seems that the most you say to me is thank you. Apart from these, can you do something practical?" She seemed to be quite dissatisfied and hummed to her.


    However, he looked at her eyes, but full of doting smile, did not care!


    In that case, she''d better learn this low-level forbidden skill first!


    If she can cast a low-level forbidden skill in the Star Kingdom, her strength will be greatly improved in an instant. Next time, she won''t have to worry too much even if she meets a strong man like shuiqianyuan''s grandfather.


    After all, as far as she knows, although there are forbidden Arts in the world, according to the reverse explanation, those are not forbidden arts at all, but some more powerful Star Arts. If the movement is bigger, they mistakenly think that they are forbidden arts.


    But the real forbidden skill, once cast, can cause the astronomical phenomena!


    Therefore, even if she gets this kind of forbidden skill, she still needs to pay more attention to it. After all, although the forbidden skill is extremely lethal, if the performer''s body strength can''t reach it, she will suffer from backfire. In the end, she may not be able to destroy the enemy, but hurt herself.


    Just as Baiyao did last time, she forced the star weapon on her hand to absorb the power of Taiyin in her body, but Baiyao''s body strength was obviously not enough, so she couldn''t completely digest her Taiyin power, and then she was forbidden to use it.


    However, after the event, Ni also told her that the level of antiphagy was actually the lightest. What she did was not a real forbidden skill. At most, it could only be regarded as a kind of forbidden skill to convert energy. The antiphagy was not too strong. She couldn''t hold it. She could only say that her body was too weak.


    Indeed, the astrologers in this continent do not seem to attach importance to the cultivation of body strength!


    According to Ni, this is one of the reasons why there are not many people in this continent who have successfully broken through the star empire. When breaking through, they not only need to consume a lot of star power, but also need to have a strong physique to bear the power of star power to transform their bodies.


    Once the physique is not strong enough, it can only be destroyed by the powerful star power, and finally turned into fly ash.

 Chapter 300

    Fortunately, from the beginning of her cultivation, she had realized the influence of strong physique on her future achievements. Therefore, she succeeded in strengthening her physique cultivation under the spur of the whole way and her own deliberate exercise.


    She can almost confidently say that the people she has met in this continent, except yebeihuang and longqinmo, are not as strong as Shuiyun sect leader in essence.


    Of course, the strength of the body does not depend on the muscles, but refers to the meridians in the body.


    Now the strength of her channels is amazing, but only she knows the most about the hardships. The pain of recasting the channels is very tolerable.


    If she hadn''t saved others and determined to revenge, she might not have been able to bear this kind of torture.


    Fortunately, she survived in the end!


    The next step is to practice the forbidden skill in her mind. As long as the forbidden skill is successfully displayed, she will have enough cards to sneak into shuiyunzong alone.


    According to the information she found before, shuiyunzong must have set up a lot of formations, and these formations can be dealt with by Ni. However, Ni also said that in the year of shuiyunzong''s inheritance, not all the formations could be completely cracked by him without being aware of them. So, once she decided to sneak in, We should be ready to be found at any time.


    After all, it''s no secret in shuiyunzong that she will be able to perform the skill of hiding the moon.


    In the picture of jade slips from the front of Baiyao, we can vaguely judge that the place where they were imprisoned should be similar to an underground space, because the light there is extremely dark.


    If that''s right, the place where they are being held is either a secret room or an underground cell.


    Compared with the secret chamber, the underground cell is obviously more likely, because once a layer of prohibition is set up on the surface, people''s mental power cannot penetrate the underground investigation.


    So, in order to avoid her investigation, it is very likely that the place where they are holding their grandfather is in an underground cell.


    It seems that at that time, we still have to find an opportunity to catch a disciple of shuiyunzong and ask them which places are specially used to detain felons, and then eliminate them one by one!


    It''s a long way to save people!


    She sighed secretly. She didn''t think about it any more, and immediately began to study the forbidden technique again.


    I don''t know if it''s her amazing comprehension or what''s going on. She found that the forbidden skill which is very difficult to understand and perform according to the legend of the outside world, she was able to integrate it very quickly, and it was the effortless one.


    As if she had never practiced many times before, she could not help but frown.


    However, in the current situation, she didn''t care about it at all. After confirming the details of the forbidden technique, she withdrew from the cultivation state.


    "How''s it going? Are you satisfied with the ban? "


    As soon as she got out of the cultivation state, she immediately asked her, with a smile on her face. He was not surprised that she could understand the forbidden skill so quickly, which made her frown again.


    However, without waiting for her to ask, she took the initiative to say, "this is just a low-level forbidden skill. You are the master I personally selected. If you don''t have this insight, what qualifications do you have to become the master of Yuejie?"


    So, is it too high to be the master of Yuejie?


    Her eyes flashed a look of suspicion, but she didn''t ask any more. Instead, she said, "in this continent, will this forbidden technique cause space change, which will attract heaven''s punishment?"


    "Why do you think the leader of Shuiyun sect can suppress his accomplishments from being punished by heaven?" He asked her in a dispassionate way.


    But she shook her head doubtfully: "isn''t it the same as yebeihuang that she suppresses cultivation?"


    "He is not the inheritor of the main star power. Even if he has a deep understanding of the ice attribute, he is not the main star power. How can he build a second round of sun or eight moon shadows in his body like you and yebeihuang?" He explained to her with a smile. After seeing that she gradually showed a clear color, he continued, "the origin of shuiyunzong is absolutely beyond your imagination, and even beyond the imagination of all people in this continent. If it''s unnecessary, I can''t talk to you more. In short, as long as it''s not a high-level forbidden skill, it won''t lead to natural punishment in shuiyunzong, so you can rest assured."


    "Also, what you saw last time was actually the incarnation of binglian, the leader of Shuiyun sect. That is to say, he practiced the skill of separation. This skill of separation is similar to the skill of soul separation, but these two people are too stupid. They just want to have a taste of the sweetness for a while. They don''t know that this skill has been practiced to the end... Ha ha!"Inverse did not continue to say later, only showed a cold smile.


    Seldom see this kind of expression from the reverse face. Yuefeng suddenly realizes that the future of yingchengyi and shuiyunzong is... Dark!


    After all, in this continent, no one has the same insight!


    However, these are afterwords, at least for now, she still needs to face the strong enemy of Shuiyun sect master!


    When she was thinking about these things in her mind, she suddenly realized that the moon energy around her seemed to weaken a lot all of a sudden?


    Secretly frown, she immediately toward the spirit of the past.


    I saw the little guy rolling back and forth in the bright sky with great satisfaction, a happy and incomparable appearance. With its rolling, the light on the strange stone in the sky, which looks like the bright moon, is becoming dim with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    This discovery startled her, and she immediately wanted to stop Yueling. After all, this was yebeihuang''s secret place of cultivation. She had been kindly lent it to her. If she accidentally destroyed it again, wouldn''t it be too much?


    However, when she was about to stop the moon spirit, she turned to her and said with a smile, "no matter you or the boy surnamed ye, you don''t need this secret cultivation room now, so it has no value. Instead, why not maximize its value directly? Just take advantage of the moon spirit and Shenhuo. "


    As he spoke, he leaned leisurely against the thin wall, and a wisp of smile passed through his narrow eyebrows.


    It seems that the idea of maximizing the value of this secret place may come from a rebellious mind, right?


    She frowned in silence, but she didn''t think it was very good!


    After all, this is not their own territory. Will they make too much noise?


    It seems to be aware of her worry. She slightly crooked her lips and said with a smile: "don''t worry, except for the boy surnamed ye, it''s impossible for others to detect the changes here. So, you can rest assured. After all, once you go through the customs, you have to rush directly to shuiyunzong. If you don''t prepare enough ammunition, there will be no return."

 Chapter 301

    Although she didn''t agree with the method of destroying other people''s Secret cultivation directly, she felt that he was right after listening to the explanation. After all, she wanted to dive into yunzong at night this time.


    Moreover, yebeihuang needs the power of Taiyin in her body, so she tries her best to protect herself. In fact, in a sense, she also takes good care of the power of Taiyin for him, right?


    The bottom of her heart secretly made an excuse for herself, and then she let the moon spirit and Shenhuo freely toss around here, anyway, everything is to save the power of Taiyin!


    At the bottom of her heart, she found that she didn''t know whether it was because she was close to the ink that she was black and close to the Zhu that she was red. How did she find that she had more and more contact with yebeihuang, and it seemed that she had really learned his impudence in a very good way.


    The bottom of my heart secretly thought, she no longer tube month spirit how to draw Yin this room month can, however, she still a little bit worried about small stone, so, blunt way: "I go to see a small stone."


    "Well." The counter light voice agrees a way, but the vision stares at the top of the head that is about to absorb all the energy of the selenium strange stone, the eye ground passes a strange light.


    "Well..." when she was about to step into the eyes of the array, Yueling whirled contentedly in the air, and uttered a very comfortable murmur in her mouth. Then, the little guy seemed to be ready to wake up.


    It seems that the little guy can absorb the moon very smoothly. It seems that he doesn''t have to worry too much.


    After confirming that Yueling is OK, she immediately sends it to the other side.


    After entering the other side, she immediately felt a heat wave coming on her face. At the same time, the whole space was filled with the extremely loud cheers of small stones: "ah ha ha! Come on, come on, let the fire come harder! "


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    ¡­¡­


    When the voice of the little stone falls to the ground, the sound of the extremely violent flame comes from the air. The whole space is extremely lively!


    Hot, refers to the temperature, noisy, refers to a small stone higher than a roar of excitement!


    Forced by the intense hot energy around her, she had to use the Star Force in her body to resist. At the same time, she looked up and almost didn''t startle her chin!


    Who''s going to tell her what''s going on in this magmatic world right now?


    Is there a bed made of red gold stone in this room?


    Why does hematite turn black, emitting black and red hot energy?


    What about the strange stone on the top of this space?


    Why has it become a big fireball hanging on it?


    Oh, my God! What did little stone do to this space?


    Innumerable question marks flashed in her heart. She forced down the shock in her heart and immediately communicated with Xiaoshi with her spiritual strength: "Hey, Xiaoshi, calm down quickly!"


    However, she used her special connection with xiaoshitou, but xiaoshitou did not give her any response. Instead, she continued to run around in this space as if it were its playground.


    Realizing that his words could not call back Xiaoshi, yuefengqing realized how important it was to remind her!


    Divine fire, after all, is the supreme fire!


    In the world, I''m afraid there is no other way to really control it except Shending!


    Aware of this, she couldn''t help but slip a cold sweat from her forehead. Almost without hesitation, she immediately rushed back to deliver a voice: "against! Little stone seems to be in a very bad state. It... I just contacted it with our contract, but it didn''t seem to feel my connection at all. Please bring the moon spirit to suppress it quickly! "


    Fortunately, she is surrounded by the moon spirit, who is also the supreme beast. Otherwise, she is really unable to suppress this little guy!


    At the thought of Shenhuo''s horror, yuefengqing couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat on the ground.


    After hearing her summon, soon, she took the moon spirit who had grown up to be around her.


    When she saw the moon spirit, she was stunned. Her eyes flashed over the faint silver God word on the little guy''s forehead, and her eyes flashed a touch of joy: "moon spirit, you seem to have... Broken through?"


    After listening to her words, Yueling shook her ears with pride, then rubbed her cheek intimately, and said to her with great dependence: "thank you for your reward, master. Don''t worry. The baby has successfully broken the stage. It''s no longer the cub stage. It''s very easy to deal with this half of the magic fire."Compared with the fright just brought to her by Shenhuo, the warmth and tenderness of Yueling at the moment made her feel tearful.


    Sure enough, they are the cutest, the most loyal, the most intimate and the most... In a word, there are many of them!


    However, she is very confident in Yueling. After all, she also knows that once Yueling breaks the stage, her strength will be doubled. Before Yueling, the master of Shuiyun sect has been shocked. This time, I''m afraid Yueling alone against the master of shangshuiyun sect, as long as she has enough Taiyin power for him to use, it should last for a long time!


    Compared with the spirit of the moon, the destructive power of Shenhuo is obviously stronger!


    After all, the spirit of the moon is not good at attacking, but the magic fire is different. Its best skill is to burn everything. Therefore, although the spirit of the moon can suppress the magic fire, if it is really lethal, I''m afraid the magic fire will be better than the spirit of the moon.


    It''s just


    She frowned slightly, turned to Ni, and asked anxiously, "Ni, I always want to ask you something, moon spirit and Shenhuo, the natural products of heaven and earth, if they are so powerful, will they... Have any restrictions, for example, every time they use them, will they affect their growth, or even... Life?"


    Yueling is very loyal to her. Besides being hard to control, Shenhuo is also very good to her. Therefore, she doesn''t want to affect their future due to her overuse.


    As if he could see through her mind, he said to her with a counter smile: "you don''t have to think too much. First of all, Shenhuo and Yueling are not ordinary species. They are bred from heaven and earth, and they are born with super power. Similarly, you can see that they are living creatures who can talk and jump, but in fact, their noumenon is just an object, so, Using them will naturally consume them, but this is also the meaning of their existence. As for life span, you can rest assured that no matter Shenhuo or Yueling, when their power is exhausted, they will find a suitable place for them to recover. After years and months, they will finally take shape again. Do you know what I mean, girl? "


    "But... Every time I use them, it will still have an impact on them. Alas, they are still so small. I can''t bear to think about it!" Yue Feng sighed and said.


    However, as soon as her words came out, the moon spirit and the divine fire that had been successfully suppressed by the moon spirit all said to her: "master, don''t worry! We are not as weak as you think! If you use it once or twice, nothing will happen! "

 Chapter 302

    The two little beasts all let her relax, which made her feel warm again. She looked up and did not know when it had returned to normal. She turned into a Firebird like stone with flame. She frowned slightly and said to the little guy, "little stone, you must have a name, don''t you? I can''t call you out next time. I''ll call you little stone in front of everyone. It''s too bad for your prestige. "


    While saying this, she gazed at the gorgeous flame light on the long tail of the Firebird that the little guy turned into. Suddenly, as soon as her eyes brightened, she immediately said to the little guy, "it''s easier to just call you little flame."


    It''s a flame. It''s very nice to call it Yan''er.


    Shenhuo xiaoyan''er doesn''t seem to care much about the name. His little head shakes and says, "good! As long as it is taken by the master! "


    Nodding slightly, she took a look at the soft and cute Yueling and said, "Yueling, what''s your name? Moon


    Hearing the words, Yueling blinked a little, and said with a smile: "the style of naming the master is always like this, simple, fast and accurate."


    Said by the little love guy, Yuefeng couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed.


    It''s true that she''s not famous. She''s a little too straightforward!


    Well, it''s better to be frank, isn''t it!


    He comforted himself in the bottom of his heart. Yuefeng said to Yueer and Yan''er: "you two guys will stay in my body for the time being. This time, we are not facing one or two small roles. We are going to break into a big sect. There are so many experts in that sect, and there may be all kinds of imprisonment. So, No matter how much fun things you encounter, you will never come out without my order. Do you understand? "


    As soon as she said this, Yan''er immediately tilted her head and said, "but master, can''t we just burn all of them with a torch? Why are you so careful? "


    Sure enough, this guy is the one who uses force to solve all problems!


    With a speechless glance at Yan''er, Yuefeng frowned and said, "our purpose this time is not to destroy this sect, but to save people. My grandfather, my relatives and friends are all arrested and locked up by those bad guys. The reason why we sneak in at night is to find the place where they are imprisoned, It''s better to rescue them quietly. As for the destruction of sects, it''s actually secondary. "


    After her explanation, the two little guys showed a clear color.


    After explaining the precautions to the two little guys, she quickly left the cultivation secret place with them. Without informing anyone, she hid her body and prepared to leave the magic palace.


    But at this time, she suddenly thought of a thing again, and immediately stopped and said, "Ni, I almost forgot to ask you. After shuiqianyuan died, I didn''t leave anything on me, did I? Why can his grandfather ignore my moon hiding skill and chase me all the way to the misty forest


    "You think of it at last." In the reverse tone, there was a smile, and he said in a light voice, "shuiqianyuan has no time to put anything on you. The one who really put something on you is the Baiyao."


    baiyao!


    The Mou light suddenly a wring, she immediately then rushes against to continue to ask: "that she is exactly how to start to me?"? I remember very clearly. I never met her at all? "


    "Smell In a low voice, "as a doctor, don''t you realize that when she approaches you, she has a special taste?"


    With such a reminder, yuefengqing suddenly remembered.


    At that time, when Baiyao just found her, she seemed to smell a very light smell. However, she didn''t think about it at that time. At the back, Baiyao broke her head again, and the bloody smell covered the very light smell.


    In fact, people''s olfactory system is not as capable of recognizing different tastes as expected. Moreover, if there is the same smell all around, it is easy to adapt to the taste.


    In addition, there was the interference of bloody smell at that time, so she didn''t realize that she was used to the faint fragrance at the back.


    I''m afraid Baiyao is accurate. That''s why she deliberately broke her head to confuse her sense of smell!


    Oh! This woman''s scheming is really deep enough!


    Frowning, she immediately held her breath for a period of time, and then began to breathe again.


    This time, she clearly smelled the faint fragrance on her body.


    Spearmint!


    This woman even left the smell of liuxiangcao on her. No wonder shuiqianyuan''s grandfather could find her. It seems that Baiyao is very ingenious to unite with shuiyunzong!However, shuiqianyuan is obviously not on the same front with shuiyunzong. He seems to be acting alone. What connection does she not know?


    It''s getting more and more complicated!


    Although she secretly guessed these things in her heart, her action didn''t stop. She swept out of the magic palace and used her own method to remove the smell of fragrant grass from her body.


    Spearmint is just a very common spice, but its fragrance can last for half a month. The only thing that can remove its flavor is alcohol.


    It''s just... She''s a person who never drinks. Where can she get wine now!


    She frowned secretly. She was thinking about whether to find a place to store wine in the magic palace, but she heard a voice in her mind: "girl, do you want wine? I have a lot of old people here! "


    I haven''t said it yet!


    Yuefengqing turned her eyes and impolitely injected her mental power into Yuejie. Then, her mental power thrust her hand in the form of human body in Yuejie: "it''s great that you have wine. Lend me a little, I want to clear the smell of fragrant grass."


    However, Ni narrowed her eyes slightly, half lying on the snow-white imperial concubine''s couch, her eyes gently waved to her spirit: "come here, come here, I''ll give it to you."


    Reverse suddenly changed so... Er... All kinds of manners!


    Forgive her expression is not accurate enough, in fact, against the appearance of the moment, it is a mess hook hook ah!


    Fortunately, she has seen more beautiful men. Otherwise, she might fall into the enemy by accident!


    At the same time, she frowned and said seriously, "you are... Drunk?"


    Looking at her obviously slightly confused eyes, she walked over and asked in a suspicious voice. Then, she looked at the jar of wine in his hand - Peach Blossom wine.


    How could this name be so familiar?


    I always feel like I''ve heard it somewhere, but I can''t think of it. What a hell!

 Chapter 303

    Although the bottom of her heart was suspicious, she went over and reached for the wine jar in her hand.


    As a result, as soon as she stretched out her hand, she suddenly raised her eyes and looked at her, as if there were tiny silver twinkles at the bottom of her eyes. At the same time, it seemed to be mixed with a little sweet smell, like the taste of... Peach blossom?


    She was startled by the reverse vision. Yuefengqing frowned subconsciously, and her fingers stopped for a moment. A look of suspicion came over her eyes. However, she was just stunned. Soon, she went to get the jar of wine early again.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the finger touched the wine jar, the wine jar suddenly turned into a silver luster and disappeared?


    Huh? It seems that the wine world is out of reversion!


    Secretly frown, she quite some not clear ground shrink back hand.


    Unexpectedly, her hand was just about to retract, but her wrist was suddenly caught by the reverse. When she was stunned, the reverse suddenly sat up. Her slender and cool fingers slid down from her wrist to the palm of her hand, and her eyes were bright, staring at her hand, brushing: "peach blossom brew! Do you remember


    Eyebrows suddenly tightened, she subconsciously looked down at an inverse look.


    But see, inverse fundus, as if floating a wisp of fog in general, let a person see not really, but, she seems to feel his tone in that touch of desolation.


    It''s the wrong person, isn''t it?


    She should never remember peach blossom wine, right?


    Although at the beginning, she also felt familiar with it, this familiarity may be a brand of wine she heard by chance in her previous life. She is sure that she has never drunk this kind of wine in her previous life or this life.


    However, the sadness flowing out of her eyes, in her eyes, made her heart a little tight.


    This guy is always heartless. Even just now, he is quite normal. How did he suddenly become like this?


    If you say it''s drunk, but... What he drinks is illusory. Should there be no such phenomenon as drunk?


    She frowned secretly, and she just used her own mental strength to shout to Ni who was still staring at her hand: "Ni, please wake up. I know you want to save your former master. Moreover, I have promised you that I will do my best to practice quickly, hoping to reach nirvana as soon as possible and save your former master for you. But before that, And I hope you don''t forget your responsibilities. "


    She may have been a little serious, but it worked.


    Contrary to the original blurred eyes, he gradually regained his mind. His narrow eyes glanced at him. He was holding her hand, and his eyebrows frowned. In a moment, he suddenly hooked his lips, and his fingers brushed on the back of her hand again. Suddenly, he raised his head and resumed his previous frivolous eyes: "what''s up, girl? How about my acting skills? Have you ever been fascinated? "


    Interesting! This excuse is too bad!


    Don''t angry ground white he one eye, month breeze is pure cold hum a, draw back own hand, proud of embrace an arm: "want to confuse me, that you first adult say again, otherwise, I in the bottom of my heart will automatically think of your any action as a tool spirit of unusual move!"


    Originally, it was a half joking sentence, but after she said it, she seemed to be unexpectedly aware of the bitterness passing by against the bottom of her eyes?


    Is it her illusion?


    Isn''t it true that adversity is an instrument?


    What she said just now, in fact, there is nothing wrong with it?


    What''s more, I usually claim to be a spirit, not old and not dead, no pain!


    Just, what''s the bitterness that just passed through his eyes?


    Oh! Against this guy, there are still too many secrets!


    She frowned helplessly. However, she didn''t say anything more. Instead, she ran against Gougou''s fingers and said in a clear voice, "are you hiding wine on your body?"


    "It''s hidden." She suddenly recovered as usual, as if everything just happened was just her illusion.


    After answering her flatly, he waved his hand casually. Then, a dark grid inside Yuejie opened automatically. Then, yuefengqing saw that there were countless fine wines stored in that grid!


    Looking at the name of the wine on the wine jar, she frowned again.


    Peach blossom wine!


    At the same time, she murmured to herself, but it seemed that a very fast white light flashed across her mind. The white light was so fast that she could not catch it. But somehow, she could not help reaching out and seemed to be very skilled in tearing the seal of the wine jar.


    After tearing off the seal, she suddenly realized what she had done. She glanced suspiciously at the peach blossom wine that had been opened by her. Yuefengqing subconsciously lowered her head and took a shallow sniff.All of a sudden, a clear and sweet smell of wine came to her nose. She could be sure that it was a good wine that had been treasured for many years. It was full-bodied and full of intoxicating smell, which made people want to take a sip.


    She didn''t like drinking, but somehow, when she smelled the wine, she felt the impulse to taste it. Well, it must have been hidden for a long time, so it gave off such a strong aroma!


    Very good. It seems that there''s no need to worry about the fragrance of thymus on her. She''s almost sure that as long as you stick a drop of this peach blossom wine on her skin, you can easily get rid of the fragrance of thymus!


    She thought to herself, subconsciously, she took out a drop of wine with her mental strength, and then took it out. Before leaving, she did not forget to throw the jar of wine that she had opened to her, smiling and reminding: "Nah, you can enjoy this wine, but you must ensure that you are sober when we sneak into shuiyunzong, otherwise, no one will break the battle and you will be in trouble."


    After leaving this sentence, she took out the drop of wine with her mental strength, regardless of whether she listened to her words or not.


    After successfully using the peach blossom brew to dispel the smell of liuxiangcao, yuefengqing uses her mental strength to look around again. After confirming that no one is following, she leaves the gate of the magic palace again and flies to the gate of shuiyunzong.


    Shuiyunzong is located near the ghost mountain range, adjacent to the south of the devil kingdom. Therefore, she didn''t spend too much time, at most less than two days and two nights.


    When she arrived at the foot of Shuiyun zongmen mountain range, she stopped and found an inn nearby. It took her one night and one day to adjust herself to the best condition.


    By the next night, she had made all the preparations and confirmed that she had not been drunk. Then she quietly dived into the mountains where shuiyunzongmen was.


    Shuiyunxian mountain is named shuiyunxian mountain. However, in fact, it is one of the rare water veins of Guihuang mountain. Although it is connected with Guihuang mountain, the climate of shuiyunxian mountain is very suitable. Even the star power attribute in the air is very active. You can see that shuiyunxian mountain is a rare blessed place in the world.


    Sure enough, the place where shuiyunzong was founded is also quite elegant. In shuiyunzong''s cultivation, the speed of absorbing star power must be faster than that outside. In this way, over the years, the gap between shuiyunzong and the outside world is naturally obvious!

 Chapter 304

    There are adverse, the boundary outside shuiyunxianshan is naturally very easy to solve, yuefengqing alone to resist the wind, eyes quickly around.


    Soon, she found the first wave of inspection disciples, frowning secretly. She had saved a long time of moon concealment, but she was not willing to use it at this time. Therefore, she planned to avoid that wave of inspection disciples, use her mental strength to find out their position, and then quietly walk around from other places.


    The process of going up the mountain was very smooth, and there were not many obstacles.


    When we got to the mountain gate, yuefengqing lurked in the grass and looked up at the mountain gate.


    There are two groups of disciples guarding the gate. They are just guarding the gate. If she wants to go in quietly, she will not be able to perform the moon concealment skill. But once the moon concealment skill is performed now, it will need to cool down at that time, which is quite unfavorable for her actions in the future!


    Secretly frown, she simply once again hit the idea to the body.


    Anyway, she had a way to hide from the Ling family''s guards. Now that his strength has recovered so much, he should be able to cope with these shuiyunzong disciples, right?


    After all, the cultivation of the gatekeeper is not high.


    She just glanced over, only one of those disciples reached the earth level, the others were in the Xuan level, and even the weak were wandering at the breakthrough point of Huang level and Xuan level.


    Against nature, he could feel her mind. At her command, he immediately flew away. A wisp of silver light and mercury like mischief popped up and rushed into the minds of the disciples who were guarding the door.


    Then, she said, "among these people, there are disciples of the earth steps. The effect of this secret skill won''t last long. The formation doesn''t need to be broken. I''ll just open the mountain gate."


    Leaving this sentence behind, he turned it into a streamer, quickly grabbed the jade slips in the hand of the disciple and put them in the hollow of the mountain gate.


    Then, the faint halo from the jade slips to the mountain gate, with the automatic rotation of the jade slips, the Mountain Gate slowly opened.


    The month breeze is clear to see a shape, immediately then quickly swept into.


    After seeing her go in, she took down the jade slip, threw it back into the hands of the disciple, and then retracted into her body.


    At the same time, the mountain gate which opened a crack was closed again. There was no extra movement outside. It seemed that they didn''t find anything abnormal.


    A smile passed under her eyes. After she came in successfully, her eyes quickly looked around.


    The geographical conditions of shuiyunzong are very good. In the evening, the bright moon wind seems to be close in front of you. You can touch it with your hand. The whole grand hall is dazzled with silver moonlight. It is a light holy white light, beautiful, holy and solemn.


    Now is not the time to enjoy the beautiful scenery. With the bright moonlight, she can keenly look around the Qionglou temple. Suddenly, she fixed her eyes on one of the platforms where she is now, and looked at the side of the most heavily guarded hall.


    Next to the main hall, a small platform with six star shape and shining brilliance immediately attracted her eyes.


    Secretly frowning, she secretly rushed to sound: "inverse, what''s the use of that small platform? There''s more! I looked around. Although there was a road, it didn''t seem to lead directly to the halls around. This place didn''t seem to be all shuiyunzong? "


    "That platform is a transmission formation. As long as you stand on it and give a certain star force, you can transmit on it at will. As far as I know, the whole shuiyunzong will never have such a transmission platform."


    The reverse side said, while quietly swept past.


    Because of the strong moonlight in this place, the silver ray formed by the reverse incarnation under the moonlight is not conspicuous.


    He approached the platform carefully and stood quietly on it.


    When he stood on the platform, the light on the platform seemed to flourish for a while, and immediately attracted the attention of the guards, who suddenly looked towards the transmission formation.


    Yuefeng''s mind was tight, but then she quickly went back to her body and said to her, "it seems that the teleportation formation can''t be used. Once the teleportation formation is activated, it will give out a strong light, which will certainly attract the attention of the guard before the teleportation formation. So, we''re afraid we have to walk slowly."


    Even if she had almost been discovered, she couldn''t go.


    In this case, I''m afraid I can only walk slowly.


    However, she now wants to know where the rest place is for the disciples of the sect.


    When she was thinking about it secretly, she murmured in her mind: "after studying the transmission formation just in the past, you can probably determine the arrangement of the whole body position of shuiyunzong. If you want to find a place for disciples to rest, go straight to the road on the left, turn right at the second intersection, and you can reach the place for disciples to rest."As if knowing her mind, she immediately gave her directions.


    Secretly nodded, she immediately carefully opened the wings of a wave of guards, and then immediately flew towards the rest area of the disciples.


    On the way, it was really smooth. There was no guard on the road, and she didn''t dare to mobilize her mental strength. After all, the place was full of star formation. In case of any formation, she would be surprised.


    When she thought to herself, she had already successfully arrived at the rest area of these disciples. Having a look at the divided area, she decisively found the rest area of an intermediate disciple and plundered it.


    After going in, she immediately showed her star world.


    Because it is a small scale, so it does not cause too much spatial fluctuations.


    After successfully building the astral world, she directly woke up the sleeping Shuiyun sect disciple.


    The disciple was confused at first. Suddenly, when he saw her, his face suddenly changed. He hurriedly hid to one side and angrily scolded her: "you... Who are you? Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly dare to break into shuiyunzong, you... You don''t want to die! "


    It seems that this disciple is a little timid!


    She frowned in silence, but she was still going to try to find out if she could get some information from this disciple.


    However, after some questioning, she at most knew the location of several important places where shuiyunzong might detain serious criminals, and did not get any favorable news from this disciple.


    Helplessly, she stretched out her hand and knocked the disciple unconscious. She immediately rushed back and said, "I''ll wipe out his memory and put him back on the bed. Let''s continue."


    Before her voice came to the ground, she started to erase the memory for the disciple.


    However, while erasing the disciple''s memory, he rushed to her and said, "do you think that if you were the leader of Shuiyun sect, you would put the important hostages where others can imagine?"

 Chapter 305

    When she asked this question, she naturally understood that she was reminding her. However, she didn''t know that the other party would have such a mind. Now the key to the problem is that even if she knew that the other party had such a mind, she still couldn''t know exactly where to look.


    After all, shuiyunzong is not her home. She is not familiar with the terrain here.


    In one night, it is impossible to find the whole shuiyunzong without any teleportation formation and constantly breaking the formation.


    Damn, she can''t just go for nothing, can she?


    If it''s day break, it''s even more inconvenient for you to act.


    When she frowned secretly, her eyes suddenly brightened, and she immediately said, "remember, didn''t Bai Ying get hurt last time? He didn''t take part in several actions of shuiyunzong recently. Moreover, after I fought with him last time, Bai Ying is obviously easier to deal with than shuiqianyuan. Why don''t we just go to Bai Ying and ask for information? "


    "If you look for the residence of the cabinet elders, I''m afraid you''ll have to go deeper into Shuiyun sect. After all, the elders in charge of the cabinet usually don''t move outside." Contrary to this, the fundus of the eye suddenly passed a tiny silver light, quickly turned into thousands of light spots, and quickly dissipated around.


    After some investigation, the counter light voice: "Bai Ying''s room found, but others are not in the room."


    Although she didn''t know how to avoid those positions, she trusted him very much.


    Slightly squinting, she immediately made a decision: "then go to his room and wait."


    It''s OK to frighten Bai Ying with divine fire and moon spirit!


    Ni seems to agree with the decision to go to Bai Ying''s room and wait for him. She agrees and then comes back to her body again.


    On the way to Bai Ying''s room, the guard is obviously getting thinner and thinner. It seems that the elder neizong''s residence is not so closely guarded.


    If you think about it, the elders of neizong have extraordinary strength. How can they need so many disciples to guard them.


    Thinking to herself, all the way, under the condition of breaking the battle, she also sneaked into Bai Ying''s room without danger.


    It was an independent courtyard, located in a thin barrier. From the outside, you can only see the outline of the courtyard vaguely, but you can''t see anything inside.


    Yuefengqing stood outside the courtyard, rushing against the formation and said, "if the formation is destroyed, can Bai Ying feel it?"


    Against smell speech, slightly squint, toward her pick eyebrow smile way: "I can destroy it again after it intact repair back."


    Voice landing, reverse has successfully broken the formation, to her pick eyebrows, signal her to go in.


    After entering the courtyard, I immediately felt a bone chilling attack, and the moon wind shivered. Looking up, I found that Bai Ying''s residence was carved with ice. Under the light moonlight, it was cold and lonely.


    Bai Ying is a star magician with ice attribute. Her residence is obviously specially treated. It seems that the old man knows how to enjoy it.


    While frowning secretly, she has quietly run the power of Taiyin in her body, secretly resisting the cold breath from all around.


    After a while, she finally managed to repair the situation again and raised an eyebrow at her: "next, I''ll leave it to you to arrange. My old man needs to have a good rest. He has too much brain power to eat."


    Words fall, in her eyes of obvious disdain, anti swagger into a wisp of silver, quickly into her eyebrows, back to the moon quit to rest.


    There was no difference around. She strolled around Bai Ying''s residence. Finally, she chose Bai Ying''s study.


    Because around Bai Ying''s study, it seems that there is a special arrangement. However, the arrangement has not been opened. I don''t know what''s the secret of Bai Ying''s study, so I even put up another arrangement to guard it.


    She secretly thought that she had sneaked into the study, hidden behind the bookshelf. Through the gap of the bookshelf, she could see all the changes of the study.


    After making all the preparations, we just wait for Bai Ying to come in.


    It''s midnight now. I''ve already found out that Bai Ying is not in his yard. In the middle of the night, she mysteriously left the house. Shouldn''t Bai Ying be in charge of guarding their grandparents this evening?


    The bottom of my heart secretly thought, the moon breeze clear eyebrow but involuntarily frowned up.


    After waiting for about an hour, the door of the study was suddenly pushed open.


    The moon breeze is clear, immediately gather up spirit, quickly looked toward the door in the past.


    However, what she saw was a masked man in a dark purple robe, and she looked very familiar with the masked man''s body!She frowned and looked into the man''s eyes rather puzzled.


    Under this look, she immediately confirmed the identity of the other party - long Qinmo!


    How could he be here in the middle of the night?


    Looking at him, it seems that he is searching for something. Is it hard to find out? In the last battle, what did Bai Ying take from him secretly?


    The brow is tight, she secretly bites the lip, is hesitating whether or not to take the initiative to appear, long Qinmo is looking for things hand suddenly stopped, suddenly turned, eyes vigilantly look behind.


    Seeing that he was suddenly so alert, yuefengqing couldn''t help looking behind him.


    As a result, as soon as her eyes swept past, she saw Bai Ying rushing in from the outside in a panic, and her whole body''s star power condensed and rushed in quickly.


    Secretly frown, on the wind immediately hold their breath, quietly observe the changes in the study.


    When long Qinmo heard something outside, he immediately turned around. At the same time, Bai Ying rushed in. When they saw each other, their spirits were naturally different.


    However, standing in her position, you can only see the flash of panic on Bai Ying''s face, but you can''t see long Qinmo''s look. It''s just that the strong breath from his whole body tells her that he is very angry now.


    After looking at each other for a few seconds, Bai Ying looked around the study at the same time. After looking at the furnishings that had been upset by long Qinmo, she suddenly said with a smile, "master Mo! You don''t want to be your noble son in xilanguo. You sneak into my study in the middle of the night. What can I do for you? "


    After Bai Ying''s voice fell to the ground, two seconds later, long Qinmo said in a cold voice: "things, take them!"


    At the same time, the momentum of his whole body has been surging up, instantly blowing his deep purple Chinese robe.


    Bai Ying seems to be aware of the fierce killing around him. However, he still laughs and snorts: "Oh, boy, you are really brave. You not only dare to break into Shuiyun sect, but also dare to run to our house to make trouble. Don''t you really fear that we will fight against you in a rage. At that time, once you disturb the other elders, Even if you''re that person''s child, so what? Now he has no idea that he has such a big son

 Chapter 306

    The man? Son?


    What is Bai Ying talking about?


    The fundus of the eye passes a color of suspiciousness. Yuefengqing tries to suppress her breath and doesn''t understand herself.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, her eyes suddenly tightened.


    As for the life experience of long Qinmo, there is no change in the world, but on the whole, there is one thing in common, that is, his biological father is an extremely mysterious person, and it seems that this person has never appeared in this continent.


    After listening to Bai Ying''s words, she can vaguely judge that Bai Ying seems to know who long Qinmo''s biological father is. Moreover, he firmly believes that the man does not know that he has such a big child.


    So, long Qinmo sneaked here in the middle of the night just to find out about his father?


    Frowning, she continued to observe.


    When Bai Ying mentions the man, the breath of long Qinmo''s whole body is surging more and more coldly. There is a suspicious purple air in his hair. It can be seen that he is very angry now!


    However, Bai Ying still defies him: "boy, I advise you to leave as soon as possible. I''ve given the thing you want to the patriarch. Moreover, it seems that the patriarch is also very interested in it. Don''t think about it any more..."


    Bai Ying is still defiant, But the eyebrows of yuefengqing have suddenly tightened.


    The Taiyin power in her body has clearly sensed that the mysterious purple Qi in longqinmo''s body is on the verge of breaking out. She has seen the powerful destructive power of the purple Qi before.


    Moreover, she can almost conclude that once the purple gas erupts, the Taiyin power in her body will be out of control. In this way, her identity will still be exposed at that time!


    It seems that no matter what, let''s let the counter turn on the study first, and then rush out directly, and join hands with long Qinmo to directly subdue the old thief Bai Ying!


    She thought to herself that one of her mental powers was to summon the rebellious to come out for help, but the other was to send a message to the nearly crazy Longma Qinmo: "longqinmo, it''s me. Don''t worry and get angry. After I open the study, we can control the old man and ask slowly."


    Long Qinmo, who was already almost on the verge of rage, seemed to be stagnated when he heard her voice. Then, unexpectedly, he said to her, "how can you... Be here?"


    After the words came out, she did not have time to answer, he then whispered to her: "is it to save people?"


    How did he know they were caught here?


    Has shuiyunzong spread the news?


    Is secretly frowning, inverse but has successfully opened the study of the formation.


    As soon as the formation opened, Bai Ying''s eyes immediately began to look frightened. She quickly wanted to use the star power in her body to remove the formation. Unexpectedly, before his star power rushed past, he was immediately rebounded by a force and could not close the formation at all.


    Realizing that he was used to defend people, he was attacked by others. His face suddenly changed, and he quickly looked around. Finally, he locked his eyes on yuefengqing''s hiding place and angrily scolded: "who is that! How dare you tamper with me! I''m looking for death


    Unexpectedly, before his voice fell, yuefengqing walked out from behind the bookshelf with a smile. Her eyes swept Bai Ying coldly. She said in a deep voice: "I''m looking for death, but before I die, I''d like to see someone die in front of me!"


    After the counter reform, this situation will no longer be controlled by Bai Ying. Therefore, this situation has become their biggest umbrella.


    When Bai Yingyi saw her coming out of the bookshelf, her face suddenly changed, her brows tightened, and she yelled at her in a fierce voice: "yuefengqing! Well, you guys! How dare you join hands to break into our shuiyunzong? I''ll inform... Ah! "


    Before he finished speaking, his fingers holding the jade slips were suddenly bound by a strong purple Qi.


    The purple Qi converged into a purple thread, wound up Bai Ying''s finger, and forced him to pull his finger back. At first, he just couldn''t crush the jade slips, but soon his finger was almost pulled off, and his mouth suddenly gave out a pain.


    At the same time, he subconsciously wanted to exercise the Star Force in his body to stop the purple Qi. Unexpectedly, the purple Qi instantly penetrated into the skin of his fingers.


    As soon as the purple Qi got into his body, his eyes immediately showed a flustered color.


    In fact, yuefengqing knows that Ziqi is only a tiny wisp. If he really wants to resist, he can force it out directly with the star power in his body. However, I''m afraid that his last experience has cast some psychological shadow on him.This time, seeing the purple Qi rush into his body again, his whole body immediately panicked.


    He waited until purple almost filled his whole arm, but suddenly made a response.


    However, his strength is also strong. In the end, he succeeded without danger and forced Ziqi out. At the same time, the star power in his body also consumed a lot.


    It seems that it''s far less difficult to deal with the old man Bai Ying!


    At the end of his eyes, there was a touch of cool color. Yuefengqing looked at him with a smile. He said to longqinmo, "ask me first. I''m afraid I''ll have to toss about my business."


    Long Qinmo took a look at her, but he didn''t tell her politely. His fierce eyes suddenly swept at Bai Ying and said in a deep voice: "where is that thing? Hand it in immediately, otherwise... "


    His eyes flashed across the forest suddenly: "death!"


    Bai Ying, after all, still cherishes her life. Under the pressure of the two of them, she finally successfully explains the whereabouts of that thing.


    However, when long Qinmo heard that the person who collected it was the master of Shuiyun sect, his dark eyes flashed a strong killing opportunity again.


    The strong killing machine was forced to suppress by him, he thin lips slightly pursed, turned to look at her one eye, sink a way: "you ask."


    After leaving this sentence behind, he directly tied up Bai Ying''s whole life. Then, instead of looking at him, he said in a low voice, "with my bondage, he can''t play any new tricks."


    Words fall, he seems to secretly frown, and then, complexion to her way: "you come?"


    Huh?


    She couldn''t react for a moment and looked at him suspiciously.


    Unexpectedly, he has already moved his eyes away and said to her in a voice: "it''s all right, it''s up to you."


    Huh?


    The moon wind is more and more confused.


    What the hell is this guy talking about?


    Why can''t she understand at all?


    When she frowned secretly, long Qinmo reminded her again: "don''t be stunned. Ask what you should ask. If you want to save someone, you''d better finish it before dawn, otherwise it will easily cause others'' suspicion."


    As he said this, he glanced at Bai Ying with an eyebrow. Obviously, he meant that if Bai Ying was still trapped here during the day, it might arouse other people''s suspicion.

 Chapter 307

    Seeing the reminder from longqinmo''s eyes, yuefengqing nodded slightly, then immediately rushed to Baiying and said, "old man, tell me quickly, where did shuiyunzong imprison my grandfather and them?"


    As soon as she asked about it, Bai Ying immediately shook her head desperately: "I don''t know! I really don''t know. Only the patriarch knows where they are held! "


    Coldly glanced at him, Yue Fengqing suddenly took out a silver needle and walked towards Bai Ying with a smile: "don''t you say it?"


    She asked in a low voice. Her eyes swam quickly on Bai Ying''s body. Suddenly, her eyes were fixed on his abdomen. She whispered: "it seems that there are many important meridians around Dantian. You say, if I stick this needle down and directly block your important meridians, what will happen in the end?"


    As she spoke, she pinched the silver needle and moved to his Dantian step by step.


    Her fingers move very slowly, but Bai Ying''s face is scared out of a cold sweat. He clenches his teeth, and his voice is slightly trembling. He stares at her and yells: "dare you! If you really destroy my decades of cultivation, you will never save your friends in your life! "


    Good. The goal is achieved!


    She took back the silver needle quietly and said with a smile to Bai Ying: "elder, you have such a high status in Shuiyun sect. I think you can guess the general situation even if you really don''t know where they are being held? In this way, you can tell me the positions you guessed, and I''ll check them one by one. Once I find them in one of these positions, I''ll let you go. How about that? "


    Let him go?


    Oh! No way!


    Just don''t kill him now!


    Bai Ying''s face is very ugly at the moment. From his frightened look, it''s easy to see that he doesn''t believe what she said. He just has no choice now.


    Once he doesn''t say the places, he will be abandoned by her immediately. At that time, everything he has now will no longer exist, and those people he once offended will come to seek revenge. At that time, he will not naively think that shuiyunzong can protect him!


    What kind of person is the master? He knows very well. If he has no cultivation, he is afraid that if he knows so much about shuiyunzong, the master will kill him immediately, right?


    Yue Jianqing stares at Bai Ying''s face with shallow eyes. She can almost be sure that Bai Ying will say it, because he doesn''t dare to gamble his whole life.


    Sure enough, as expected, after hesitating for a moment, Bai Ying almost gnashed her teeth and said to her, "OK! I said


    Hearing that he relaxed his mouth, Yuefeng cleared his eyes and deepened his smile. He immediately took back the silver needle and raised an eyebrow at him with a smile: "then let''s hear what kinds of places they might hide."


    Bai Ying nodded and then said, "there are three places in total. First, the secret place of the patriarch''s cultivation, then the ice flame cave in the south, and the forbidden area."


    forbidden area?


    Slightly squinting, yuefengqing doesn''t know much about this place.


    However, since it is called a forbidden area, people of Shuiyun sect should not be allowed to enter. How could the leader of Shuiyun sect keep people there?


    While thinking about it secretly, Bai Ying said: "indeed, the forbidden area is the place that is most unlikely to be thought of. That''s why I guess that he will keep people there. After all, he has the incarnation of ice lotus, which can replace him to enter the forbidden area, but outsiders don''t know this. I''m afraid that even you haven''t heard of the incarnation of ice lotus?"


    When Bai Ying said this, her eyes seemed to pass a strange color. Looking at his eyes, she seemed to yearn for the Star Art of ice lotus incarnation.


    However, I''m afraid he never thought that she not only knew what ice lotus incarnation was, but also knew the disadvantages of ice lotus incarnation!


    But she was not so kind as to warn him!


    Secretly frowning, she is also thinking about these problems in the bottom of her heart. Bai Ying can''t lie now. After all, with the mental acuity of Ni, once he lies, Ni will definitely detect the clue. Therefore, she can be sure that Bai Ying is not lying.


    According to Bai Ying''s understanding of the suzerain Lord, the place he suspects most is the place where his grandfather is most likely to be imprisoned. It seems that the forbidden area is more likely.


    However, she can''t rush directly. Before rushing in, while it''s still a while before dawn, she can go to the other two places first, and finally go to the forbidden area.


    She thought to herself, but she didn''t stop. Instead, she continued to say to Bai Ying, "now, I probably know where my grandfather is. Then, what about Yan Lao? Where has he been taken by his female apprentice? ""He?" Bai Ying said with a frown, "I really don''t know. That woman is very mysterious. She seldom appears in the clan. It seems that she is protected by the Lord secretly. Even I have only seen her twice. Even if you kill me, I can''t tell you."


    Looking at Bai Ying''s look, it''s not like she''s lying.


    It seems that old Yan''s female disciple is really mysterious!


    At the end of her eyes, she glanced at long Qinmo and said in a voice: "it''s bound him with purple Qi. Let''s do our own business first."


    Hearing the speech, long Qinmo slightly twisted his eyebrows, looked at her, and said in a voice: "you are just breaking into shuiyunzong. Do you know what you are doing?"


    With a little smile, she said helplessly, "my relatives and friends have been caught here. Even if I know it''s a tiger''s den, I have to come."


    Long Qinmo looked at her deeply and said, "why didn''t he come?"


    "He?" Eyebrow tiny wring, she doubts a voice way, "do you mean night North Huang?"


    "You know?" Long Qinmo seems to ask unexpectedly.


    It seems that he has known for a long time that the monarch of the demon kingdom is yebeihuang?


    With a helpless sigh, she said, "yes! I know. However, it doesn''t matter if I know. Anyway, he wants the power of Taiyin and is kind to me. I will try my best to help him, but only after I have successfully rescued my family and avenged Mr. Yun! "


    "Is he really just for the power of Taiyin?" Long Qinmo''s eyebrows frowned, but his eyes were obviously suspicious.


    Yes! Is he really just for the power of Taiyin?


    Yuefengqing didn''t know, so she shrugged her shoulders and shook her head: "I don''t know. However, it''s not the time to discuss this. Save people first. By the way, Bai Yinggang said that what you are looking for is in the hands of Suyun sect leader. You... Don''t really want to rush up to him?"


    Hearing what she said, long Qinmo looked at her with a smile in his eyes, but his voice was very flat and said, "what do you think?"


    "I''ve seen the power of suzerain master. Although you accept the purple Qi, once the purple Qi breaks out, there will be a weak period later. This is suzerain master. Even if you really take it from suzerain master, I''m afraid... You can''t leave suzerain master alive in the weak period, can you? This matter is still... "


    "Are you worried about me?" Don''t wait for her voice to fall to the ground, but long Qinmo suddenly pick eyebrows at her, the tone actually faintly with a smile.

 Chapter 308

    His sudden words, as well as the brush strokes from the bottom of his eyes, make yuefengqing unable to react for a moment. He can''t help but frown secretly, and his heart murmurs from the bottom of his heart.


    Is this guy confused?


    Is it not normal for them to stand on the same front and discuss operational plans together?


    What''s more, they have been friends for several times?


    It''s normal to worry about your friend''s life before the war, OK?


    But... What happened to his tender eyes all of a sudden? What''s more, she asked her this question. How can she answer?


    If the answer is yes, it seems... Inappropriate?


    If the answer is not, it seems to be against your will? Besides, it hurts!


    At the bottom of my heart, Yue Fengqing said with a smile: "of course, we are also on the same front at present. Although we are fighting for different purposes, at least we are friendly forces."


    She said that her face was relaxed, but long Qinmo looked at her with a deep smile. However, that''s all. Then, he seemed to be silent for a moment, and then he said to her solemnly: "after thinking about it carefully just now, if we two join hands, maybe we still have a chance."


    "Oh? Do you think it''s better to join hands? That''s good. We agree. " After hearing what he said, yuefengqing''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of joy.


    Long Qinmo took a look at her shining eyes, thin lips slightly hook, light way: "in order to ensure the safety of your friends, we can first save them, and then go to Shuiyun Zong main back things, how?"


    "Good! I agree! " Yuefengqing agreed without hesitation, because she had planned to do the same.


    After all, the thing is so important that the suzerain master will not be willing to destroy it. But people are different. In the eyes of suzerain master, the only value of their existence is to threaten her.


    Once she''s not threatened, they''re going to die.


    Therefore, her initial plan is the same as what long Qinmo just said, but I didn''t expect that they could have such a tacit understanding.


    After deciding the next action plan, she takes another look at Bai Ying, who is pale, and then leaves the study with long Qinmo.


    As soon as they left, they blocked the study again. In this way, even if someone outside wanted to enter, they had to break the battle to enter. Now it''s midnight, no one should come to Bai Ying''s study. Therefore, Bai Ying can''t be rescued until dawn.


    After leaving Bai Ying''s study, they rushed to the three suspicious places Bai Ying said.


    There are rebellious forces, and many of them don''t have to be broken by force, which makes them a lot faster, and it''s not easy to disturb more people.


    While avoiding the patrolling disciples, Yue Fengqing said to long Qinmo, "by the way, you don''t know how to remove the formation. How did you get in?"


    "I have my way." Long Qinmo said in a low voice. Then, with a flick of his finger, a wisp of purple Qi suddenly overflowed. Then, under his control, the purple Qi rushed to one of the patrolling disciples.


    After the disciple was invaded by purple Qi, he was suddenly stunned. Then, he stopped and looked in their direction.


    She suddenly glanced at the bottom of her eyes with a look of surprise. She immediately rushed to longqinmo and said, "so you came in this way? However, you control the purple Qi by accident. It''s amazing


    When Ziqi broke out, even Bai Ying was controlled by Ziqi, not to mention an ordinary disciple of shuiyunzong.


    No wonder long Qinmo can also sneak into it quietly. It turns out that it depends on this unique skill!


    In her heart, she felt that the purple Qi on long Qinmo''s body was unusual, and what surprised her most was that as long as the purple Qi rioted every time, the power of Taiyin star in her body would feel out of her control.


    It seems that Ziqi must have come from a lot!


    Even the Snow Demon in the ghost Valley has been ordered to guard forever. It must have been a very powerful thing, but... It looks very strange, and I don''t know if there will be any abnormality in the body of long Qinmo who has accepted it?


    When she was thinking about it, she said with a smile: "girl, sometimes you are really... Ha ha..."


    It''s only half a story!


    Rather speechless frown, she rushed to hum: "you either don''t say anything, say everything, don''t say half every time, let people guess, but can''t guess!"Seems to be aware of the dissatisfaction in her tone, but can only reluctantly shake his head: "not that I don''t want to say, but now the time has not come, besides, I have a premonition, soon you will know what the purple is."


    The three main forces in the world have appeared on this low-level continent at the same time. The future is really exciting!


    I know that it''s impossible to tell her what she''s curious about because of her complaint. Anyway, she''s used to it, so she doesn''t continue to ask.


    Anyway, long Qinmo is still in good condition now. Moreover, with his purple Qi, his accomplishments have soared all the way, which can be regarded as a good thing!


    He thought in his heart that they had come to one of the places that Bai Ying said might be Tibetan.


    After a long distance, she could see that the guards were very strict. However, it didn''t mean that they were locked up here. So she said, "you''re the best at mental investigation. You''d better help me to see if people are in here?"


    "I''ve checked. I''m not here. Besides, when I see so many guards here, they are obviously not nervous. I can almost guess that they won''t be locked up here." On the contrary, I found out from the very beginning consciously.


    Since she didn''t find it, she had to go to a second place.


    But as Bai Ying said, there is no place to detain my grandfather in these two places, so now there is only one place left - forbidden area!


    As her brows tightened, she subconsciously took a look at long Qinmo beside her and said in a voice: "it seems that we can only venture to the forbidden area."


    After hearing this, long Qinmo said in a low voice: "Bai Ying''s conjecture was right at the beginning. However, it seems that Shuiyun sect''s forbidden area is forbidden to Shuiyun sect''s disciples. Even the elder and the patriarch are inconvenient to enter. Therefore, maybe we don''t have to worry too much."


    Although she knew that he was comforting her, she said with a smile: "well, it''s true, but we can''t be careless. After all, it''s also the forbidden area of shuiyunzong. People who have some common sense of adventure all know that as long as it''s a forbidden area, there will definitely be something forbidden."


    Besides, this is the forbidden area of shuiyunzong!

 Chapter 309

    Listen to her say so, long Qinmo suddenly very seriously to her way: "you don''t worry, I will protect you."


    Huh?


    He this... Suddenly become so gentle eyes... How to let her have a kind of unreal feeling?


    Yuefengqing looks at him in a daze.


    Unexpectedly, he immediately explained: "this is what I owe you."


    Huh?


    So the tenderness just now... Is it her illusion?


    Not angry ground white he one eye, month breeze pure hum a way: "don''t need you to explain I also know!"


    Long Qinmo looked at her manner, always cold eyes, once again swept a smile, this woman, always so face?


    His lips curved slightly, and his indifference returned again. He quietly followed her and flew away with her towards the forbidden area. At the bottom of his heart, he had already made up his mind that he would protect her anyway!


    Long Qinmo has just put it together. Yuefengqing is quite speechless, but he is laughing in his heart. Unexpectedly, this big ice has learned to joke?


    It seems that he is more and more like a person!


    With a smile on her eyes, she subconsciously turned to look at long Qinmo, who had been less than half a step behind her. She mischievously thought: if you change into a modern black suit, he would be like a bodyguard of a beautiful woman!


    However, on his face, he can definitely be called the first iceberg beauty in the bodyguard industry!


    She was thinking about it in her heart, but the forbidden area was already in front of her.


    This was found according to Bai Ying''s path. Along the way, there were not many patrol disciples. They came to the forbidden area easily.


    It is not so much a forbidden area as a tower.


    However, the tower is a three connected tower, which is made of black exotic stone. It is towering like a cloud and stands in a triangle. At the top of the three towers, it seems that something is flashing faint light, and the sound of magnetic lightning can be heard vaguely.


    This place, just a look at the past, brings a deep sense of oppression!


    It seems that the forbidden area is really not simple!


    Looking at the three towers, yuefengqing always feels that there seems to be an unspeakable strange feeling in his heart, and subconsciously has a very weak sense of resistance to the three towers.


    Secretly frown, she immediately contact inverse: "inverse, you have a wide range of knowledge, can you see what this tower is used for?"


    Unexpectedly, her voice spread for a long time, but she didn''t hear the reverse voice. She was surprised that after she got close to here, she couldn''t feel the existence of the reverse!


    Subconsciously, she immediately sank her mental strength into the moon ring, and quickly looked for the shadow of the inverse within the moon ring. As a result, within the moon ring, she once again heard the weak voice of the inverse: "girl, the things that build these three towers should be built by a strange stone called zhenhun stone, all the things of spiritual body and soul body, No one can exist in this tower. Even if there is Yuejie as a shelter, I have to be careful. Otherwise, the thunder array above the tower will attack me immediately. At that time, coupled with the role of zhenhun stone, I''m afraid that my old man will have to die of xiangxiaoyu. "


    I''m so weak. I''m still in the mood to joke!


    He turned his eyes at the place where the voice came out. Yuefengqing didn''t hesitate any more and immediately withdrew his mental power from Yuejie space.


    After her mental strength retreated, long Qinmo next to her seemed to feel the strong pressure from the tower. She tightened her sword eyebrows and said warily to her, "I''m looking for the way ahead. Remember, once I have any problems, you will quit immediately!"


    As long Qinmo said, he raised his foot and went to the tower.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, behind them, there was a sudden cold laughter from the leader of Shuiyun sect: "retreat? Where can she get back? The moon and the wind are clear, the dragon and the ink are blue! Tut Tut, it''s a surprise that you two can be trapped in this tower at one stroke today. In the future, as long as you lead yebeihuang in again, who can help me in this whole continent? "


    The voice of the suzerain leader of Shuiyun sect suddenly appeared, and yuefengqing and longqinmerton quickly turned and looked over.


    Unexpectedly, at a glance, yuefengqing immediately recognized that the speaker was actually the incarnation of binglian, not his real body!


    Secretly frown, she Chong Long Qin Mo way: "this is his ice lotus incarnation, not noumenon, how to do?"? Shall we go in again? "


    "Do you want to save people?" Long Qinmo stood beside her with a calm look and only whispered such a sentence.Yuefengqing suddenly clenched his teeth and said in a voice: "people naturally want to be saved, but I still need to confirm one thing."


    Then she immediately rushed to Shuiyun and said, "master, I know what you want is the power of Taiyin in my body. Why don''t we make a deal?"


    As she spoke, she tried to see the features of the suzerain master.


    However, just like last time, maybe her cultivation was not enough, so she couldn''t see his facial features clearly.


    After hearing her words, binglian, the incarnation of shuiyunzong, said with a low smile: "girl, are you good at learning? Well, if you really want to do business with us, we will give you this opportunity. However, if you dare to play tricks again, we will really be angry! "


    After hearing the words of suzerain, yuefengqing took a deep breath and said to him, "how about using the power of Taiyin in my body to exchange my grandfather''s life for theirs?"


    She knew that the deal was a good deal for the water Lord.


    Sure enough, after hearing her words, shuiyunzongzhu immediately clapped his hands and said, "good! Very good, but girl, you must remember that I believe in your sincerity, right? After all, I''ve seen you stubborn. "


    Secretly biting her lips, she knew that the master of Shuiyun sect wanted her to swear never to commit suicide!


    Because, he wants to use her life to threaten night North Huang!


    Oh! Suicide?


    Of course she won''t commit suicide!


    Because, once he let them go, she would find him to settle the accounts between them!


    Old cloud died for her, how could she be cheap to this old monster!


    She thought in her heart, but her face was incomparable. As soon as she clenched her teeth, she immediately raised her hand to take the oath of heaven.


    Unexpectedly, long Qinmo seems to be able to guess her mind. In general, he grabs her wrist and presses her hand down. At the same time, his purple Qi rises rapidly.


    As soon as he lifted it, the purple Qi immediately surrounded him freely.


    Yuefengqing didn''t understand what he was going to do, but he said to Shuiyun sect master calmly: "I know you want this. Since you want sincerity, add this to her Taiyin power chip."


    Long Qinmo, he


    Yuefengqing''s eyes stare at his handsome cold side face, shocked to speechless.

 Chapter 310

    He didn''t know what he was doing?


    Originally, her plan was to induce the suzerain master in this way, but... Did he mistakenly think that the suzerain master would put forward any conditions endangering her life?


    Secretly frown, the month breeze is clear to listen to Long Qin Mo so say, immediately quietly pulled his sleeve, low voice way: "Hello, Long Qin Mo, you silly?"? The old monster must have coveted the power in your body, and was worried about how to get it from you. How did you send it to your door? "


    However, long Qinmo looked at her solemnly: "what you just wanted to make is the vow of heaven, I don''t allow you to make any vows of heaven in front of me, because you never know what will happen to you in the future. Maybe in your view now, the vows you made can''t exist, but in the future, everything can happen!"


    He suddenly became dignified eyes, but let her heart suddenly a shock.


    He... In order not to let her make the vow of heaven, he planned to exchange his own life?


    How do you always feel that he has gone beyond the scope of so-called gratitude?


    After long Qinmo explained one sentence, he looked back at the suzerain master and said in a voice: "I know what you want, and you know better. If you must force her to make the vow of heaven, then you will never get the power in my body, even if you have the Nuwa spirit stone!"


    Huh?


    Things seem to have changed?


    It seems that the purple Qi in longqinmo''s body is not even stored in Nuwa spirit stone?


    So... What the hell is that?


    Can''t even store the Nuwa spirit stone that can hold all forces?


    In her doubts, the water cloud patriarch said with a low smile: "this is really a little interesting! Originally, I thought I could only use this girl to threaten yebeihuang, but I didn''t expect that even you... Hehe, that''s very good. In this way, I don''t have to talk about any deal with you anymore. Don''t you want to save people? The people are at the bottom of the tower. It depends on whether you have the ability to take them away safely after saving them! "


    Speaking of this, the tone of suzerain master Shuiyun was slightly cold.


    However, yuefengqing is quite confused.


    Why did the master of Shuiyun suddenly change his mind?


    Is it really the fear of not getting the power in longqinmo''s body?


    incorrect! Something''s obviously wrong!


    With the old man''s heart, it is absolutely impossible to compromise so easily!


    She frowned secretly. She wanted to ask more questions. However, the master of Shuiyun sect had turned into a streamer again and quickly disappeared in front of her eyes.


    "Come on, get in." Long Qinmo glanced at the direction of shuiyunzong''s departure and said in a voice.


    However, yuefengqing suddenly shook his head and said to him, "why don''t you go out? I always feel that the reaction of the suzerain leader just now is too abnormal. He is definitely not such an easy compromise person! "


    However, long Qinmo took a look at her and said, "no matter what plan he has, we just need to be clear about our goals."


    Speaking of this, he paused for a moment and continued: "your goal is to save people, my goal... Is to protect you at present."


    Suddenly looked up, on his dignified eyes, the wind on the bottom of my heart but swept a touch of warmth.


    Although he may just repay the kindness, she thinks that they are friends already!


    It''s not easy for such a cold person to become friends with her!


    Living this life again, she not only experienced the ties between relatives, but also experienced the mutual help between friends, and even live and die together. She also realized the love of the elderly. It''s worth living this life again!


    In any case, today she must rescue them, even if the price is unimaginable pain, it is also worth it!


    Taking a deep breath, she said no more. She took a serious look at long Qinmo, and then walked into the forbidden area with him.


    After they entered the forbidden area, the figure of the suzerain master quietly appeared out of thin air. This time, he was not surrounded by cold air. On his soft facial features, he passed a cold smile, gently raised his hand, and immediately passed a jade slip between his fingers. Then, he seemed to pass something into the jade slip. Then, he raised his finger, The jade slips automatically flew out.


    With a sneer in his mouth, he whispered to himself: "yebeihuang, can you still sit when you see this thing? Three main forces, this seat will decide! "


    After leaving shuiyunzong, the jade slips quickly turned into a white light and rushed to the Guihuang mountains.A moment later, in the depth of the ghost waste mountains, beside an ancient altar, yebeihuang''s brows are tight, and her fingers are holding a jade slip. On the rock opposite him, a picture is projected on it.


    Looking at the front and back figures on the screen, as well as the background of the two figures, he squeezed the fingers of the jade slips and suddenly tightened them.


    The whole body star force moves, that jade slip immediately then turns to fly ash.


    Guangxiu slightly shakes, his eyes behind the mask suddenly cool down, and coldly glances at the red and golden radiance that has been surging slightly on the ancient altar. His sword eyebrows tighten tightly, and he says to the man in black behind him in a deep voice: "I''ll go out, the progress here will be halved, and I''ll come back as soon as possible."


    After hearing this, the man in black looked up at him in surprise. Then he said: "Lord, it''s a critical moment here. If the progress is halved, I''m afraid that something will happen. If there''s something important to deal with, my subordinates may go on their behalf..."


    "Needless to say, follow my orders and I''ll be back as soon as possible." Night North Huang don''t wait for subordinates to speak, immediately voice to stop, a tear off his face mask, handsome facial features, anger surging.


    Damned shuiyunzong, dare to rob the Lings to threaten her!


    The solemnity of his eyes flashed over him, but his brow suddenly twisted. Then he quickly turned around and said, "red shadow, come out."


    His voice fell to the ground, a fiery figure suddenly flashed out from one side, and said in a condensed voice: "Lord."


    "Go back to the devil''s palace to find out about the robbery of the old master Ling and others." As he said, he clenched his slender fingers. "If you dare to put half a silk into the water, I will never forgive you."


    He seldom uses me as his name before he belongs to me. Generally, as long as he uses me, he is really angry.


    Even if red shadow is the shadow guard who often follows him, he suddenly shakes his body when he hears his claim. In his eyes, there is a complex color.


    Then, he promised, and immediately left.


    After the red shadow left, he quickly turned into a streamer in heiqi''s solemn eyes and flew away in the direction of shuiyunzong.


    Qing''er, protect yourself. I''ll go there for you!


    In his heart, he could not help but speed up again. There was a touch of anxiety in his calm and indifferent eyes.


    No one knows better than him what the three towers are used for. Qing''er has entered them. He must rush to her at once, otherwise

 Chapter 311

    In the forbidden area of shuiyunzong, there is only one passage, dark and dark.


    Yuefengqing and long Qinmo are walking side by side. Her vision is getting darker and darker. She subconsciously releases her mental power to investigate the situation around her. Unexpectedly, as soon as her mental power is exerted, it is like a cow in the mud. It seems that she is swallowed up by an invisible force. She can''t find out the situation around her.


    Secretly frown, she can''t help but turn to see the Dragon Qin Mo beside.


    As if aware of her eyes, long Qinmo slightly twisted his sword eyebrows and whispered to her: "the more you go in, the more your spiritual power will be suppressed. But at present, it seems that there is no danger."


    The fundus of the eye flits over the color of a touch of astonishment, the month breeze pure saw him one eye, coagulate a voice way: "your mental strength still can exert?"


    "I don''t rely on mental strength. You should know that." Long Qinmo said in a light voice, and raised a finger slightly. At his fingertips, the purple air of a thread, like a silk thread, wound between his fingers gently.


    It''s amazing that the purple Qi in his body can be used as a detective.


    He thought to himself that yuefengqing was a little relieved. He took a look at the purple Qi on longqinmo''s hand and said in a voice: "since it''s sure that there''s no danger, why don''t we speed up?"


    After leaving this sentence, yuefengqing will speed up immediately.


    However, long Qinmo slightly closed her eyebrows, followed her at the same time, the fundus of his eyes swept a suspicious color.


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion. Just now, Ziqi seemed to detect a slightly wobbling breath fluctuation. When yuefengqing stepped up, the fluctuation seemed to be more and more intense.


    In this place, any kind of change may lead to murder, so


    His eyes suddenly sank, and without hesitation, he reached out and grabbed her by the wrist, forcing her to stop: "still go according to the frequency just now. Since this place is called shuiyunzong forbidden area, it is absolutely impossible that there is nothing. The more calm it is now, The more dangerous it may be. "


    "Did you notice something when I just stepped up?" The moon breeze clear Mou light tiny MI, immediately then realize oneself may care then disorderly.


    After all, this place is the forbidden area of shuiyunzong. With the cultivation of their grandfather, no matter what problems appear in this forbidden area, they may not be able to resist at all!


    Damn, she was really in a hurry just now!


    Secretly bite lips, moon wind can''t help but wring eyebrows to see longqinmo.


    I don''t know if I can detect her chagrin. Long Qinmo stares at her for two seconds and then says to her, "don''t worry. As long as we are careful and don''t touch the hidden formation in the forbidden area, nothing will happen."


    Listen to him say so, month breeze clear eyebrow tiny wring, obviously don''t believe ground see him one eye, but, but didn''t say to break.


    The reason why long Qinmo did this must be that he didn''t want her to blame herself too much.


    With a sigh of helplessness, she forced down her uneasiness and followed long Qinmo step by step to the depths of the forbidden passage.


    It can''t be seen from the outside that the forbidden area is so large.


    Even though she and long Qinmo are moving slowly, they have been walking for at least an hour and a half, but the front is still dark. Apart from getting darker, there seems to be nothing else, not to mention seeing their grandfather.


    Secretly frowning, she lowered her voice and said to longqinmo, "longqinmo, do you think... We''ll go too long?"


    "But along the way, there are not too many fluctuations of star power. We should not be trapped by the formation, right?" Long Qinmo''s tone is also very uncertain.


    Although he has Ziqi to help him find out the surrounding environment, if he is really trapped in the maze, I''m afraid his Ziqi has no effect at all.


    However, this is not normal.


    According to their speed, they went deep into the mountain for an hour and a half. At least they could walk more than 100 li. According to this calculation, the forbidden area of shuiyunzong could not go deep into the deep of the mountain?


    He frowned secretly. Yuefeng''s eyes were clear, and he couldn''t help glancing over the puzzled color. He gently pulled the Dragon Qinmo beside him and said in a deep voice: "long Qinmo, I always feel that we are trapped in a maze."


    The voice fell to the ground for a while, but long Qinmo didn''t answer her, which made her turn and look at it.


    Unexpectedly, after she looked at it, she found that there was long Qinmo around her!


    What she just pulled is her own corner!


    It''s true that the corner is long Qinmo''s, but it''s just a corner. Long Qinmo, however, doesn''t know where she''s been. What scares her most is that she doesn''t know anything about it!It''s dark all around. There''s no way for long Qinmo to lead the way. Her mental power is repressed and her eyes can''t see the situation in front of her. At this moment, she suddenly has the illusion of losing her sense of direction.


    Reach out, she subconsciously want to grasp the corner of long Qinmo.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she took action, the corner of her dress suddenly turned into a wisp of black smoke and disappeared. All around, she was dead again, without any sound.


    The heart began to become restless. Yuefengqing held her fingers tightly, comforted herself and continued to walk in a straight line with her intuition.


    I don''t know how long I have been walking. There is no sound except the wind passing by occasionally. However, she finally finds the weak light in front of her!


    There''s light!


    The Mou light suddenly a bright, she immediately then walks toward that bright light.


    As long Qinmo has reminded her before, it''s better not to make too much noise here. Even the slightest bit of star power can''t be mobilized, because the weak fluctuation of star power in her body may trigger the formation in the forbidden area.


    So, no matter how excited she was, she kept walking at a constant speed.


    However, she has not been able to understand when she separated from long Qinmo?


    Even if her mental power can''t be used, the star power can''t move, but her own observation and judgment are still maintained, but long Qinmo is so quietly led away!


    This forbidden area is really weird!


    The color of suspicions flitted by the fundus of the eye, and the moon breeze was clear, and immediately walked toward the light.


    But it''s strange that no matter how she goes, the distance between the light and her doesn''t seem to change. It seems that she is moving and the light is also moving.


    Moreover, after just following the light for a while, she found that she was not sure whether she had just walked in a straight line!


    Damn, what kind of formation is set up in the forbidden area of shuiyunzong? It''s so weird!


    Secretly frown, she also can''t care too much, at present, also can only follow that bright light to go down all the time!


    Frown tight, she wanted to speed up the pace to catch up, but also think of just long Qinmo''s reminder, then can only follow so slowly.

 Chapter 312

    The white light has been wobbling, floating slowly, but yuefengqing is obviously aware that the temperature around seems to be gradually hot, just like, she walked so much, closer and closer to a hot thing.


    Secretly frown, when she is ready to stop and no longer follow, the white light suddenly swish toward her side.


    What happened?


    Before she could react, the white light quickly flew past her eyes, so fast that it was hard for the naked eye to catch it. Moreover, where the white light passed, it seemed to be lit up in the passage, emitting holy light, and everything around her was also revealed in front of her eyes.


    This is an oval space with channels at both ends. However, as soon as the white light swept by, she was surprised to find that both the channel she came to and the channel she just saw extending to the distance were blocked!


    And now she has been trapped in this oval space!


    The bottom of my heart is slightly surprised. Yuefengqing immediately tries to exert her mental power. As a result, she still finds that her mental power is restricted. Although the degree of suppression is not as strong as before, it is still very difficult to exert her mental power, and it consumes a lot of energy for herself.


    However, she was finally able to exert her mental power. In this way, it was also convenient for her to perform astrology quickly. If she could perform astrology, her safety would be guaranteed.


    It''s just, what happened to that white light?


    How can you have a bad feeling that you have been designed?


    Just when she was on the alert, there was a "buzz" in her ear, which seemed to be able to penetrate the heart and soul.


    Under this sound, yuefengqing only felt that she had just been able to mobilize a trace of spiritual strength, and was immediately banned again. Even, she could almost feel that her consciousness was being pulled by an invisible force, and she wanted to break away from this body!


    This discovery made her panic all at once.


    How could this sound bring her this feeling?


    It is reasonable to say that her soul has completely fitted with the body, but why... Why, just with the long sound, her consciousness almost wants to be pulled out of the body?


    What is this place used for? Why does she feel that her consciousness is almost torn away from her body?


    Zhenhun tower, zhenhun tower... The place where the soul is suppressed, that is to say... Her current consciousness is not completely integrated into the body, so her consciousness is forced to be sucked?


    What about this?


    In this world, she has never told anyone her true origin. All the time, she has kept this secret well on the pretext of being afraid that people would treat her as an alien. But... If there is an accident under the soul tower, isn''t it


    After ten seconds of thinking to herself, her consciousness was forced to suck again, Almost out of her control, she drifted out of the body, and she could only suppress her consciousness with her mental force.


    However, she knew that mental energy consumption is too fast, and the final result must be out of consciousness!


    What to do? What to do?


    Since she came to this world, she has never been so anxious and flustered.


    I don''t know why, as long as I think about the attitude of the people around me to her after knowing this secret, she feels flustered, no, no!


    Although she came through, what she did to these people was from the heart!


    Even for Ling Wei, she has to forgive others. Even if Ling Wei wants to kill her in the end, she doesn''t kill her. She asks herself that she has never been sorry to anyone, but can they... Accept her?


    Yuefengqing was afraid for the first time in her life. After tasting the warmth of her relatives and friends, she was extremely afraid of losing them!


    What should I do?


    You tell me what to do next?


    by the way!


    Against the moon!


    Yes, I''ve heard that Yuejie is a great artifact, and her consciousness can enter and leave Yuejie space at will!


    Since this place is aimed at people''s consciousness and soul, it''s better to try hiding in Yuejie space!


    As soon as this idea appears, Yuefeng Qingli enters Yuejie space easily even if she sinks her consciousness into Yuejie space.


    In front of the white fog, she appeared in the moon ring space in the form of consciousness. Looking around, she was surprised to find that when she realized the moon ring space, her strong pulling force immediately disappeared.Whoo!


    After a long exhalation, Yuefeng looked at the world with lingering fear, and subconsciously called: "inverse? Are you in there? It''s too dangerous for me outside now. I''ve decided to stay away from it for a while. Don''t you mind? "


    Before the words were heard, her just echo rang out all around.


    It can be predicted that this space is extremely empty, but the reverse does not appear.


    Although I don''t know what the reason is, I can still guess that Ni is probably just a spirit body. Since zhenhun tower aims at all intangible things, it should have the same deterrent effect on soul and spirit body!


    Fortunately, my consciousness can enter the space of the moon, otherwise... The consequences are really unpredictable!


    However, why are there so many soul towers in the forbidden area of shuiyunzong?


    She frowned, but suddenly a white light flashed in front of her eyes. Then a moon white water mirror appeared in front of her. Then, some intermittent voice came from her mind: "girl, through this... Mirror, you can... Go to... Face..."


    I don''t know if there are any other instructions, but, She can only hear so much off and on.


    Nodding slightly, she immediately floated past the water mirror.


    At this time, the white light in the water mirror flashed, and then the scene where the body is now appeared.


    Everything is the same as when she entered the moon ring space. The body now seems to be in a coma and falls to the ground, but the white light around is not as dazzling as before, but it can still light up all around.


    This situation lasted for a full two hours or so. Just when she thought nothing would happen outside, a red golden streamer suddenly appeared.


    The streamer disappeared, showing the slender figure of the northern Phoenix in the night.


    At the moment when he appeared, yuefengqing only felt that his mood was very complicated. There was joy and excitement, as if... There was a kind of comfort?


    Glad to see him?


    It turned out that at the most dangerous moment, the person she most wanted to see was him!


    The conscious body in Lingjie frowns slightly, and yuefengqing quietly looks at a scene in the water mirror.


    As soon as yebeihuang appeared, she immediately found her on the ground and picked her up. However, when his finger touched her cheek, his handsome and matchless facial features suddenly flashed a look of shock. In disbelief, she stretched out her hand to feel her pulse. As a result, her face changed greatly again. On Jun''s face, anger surged wildly and deep in her eyes, Because of this, he was stained with a touch of reddish gold.

 Chapter 313

    He is angry!


    Through the water mirror, yuefengqing can clearly see the emotional changes on his face. The crazy anger in his deep eyes is enough to prove that he is really angry after seeing that her body has no breath and pulse.


    Moreover, she was sure that it was not her illusion. From his eyes, she saw a touch of madness and confusion besides anger!


    Night North Huang, he because of her death, angry flustered... This man, how can always let her heart beat fast?


    Even in such a critical moment, she would have an indescribable sense of security when she saw him appear?


    All along, alone, she never for their own to find can rely on the object, but now, she found that she has always been eager to be protected!


    Even in the eyes of all people, she didn''t need to, even she once thought that she only needed to be stronger and stronger, strong enough to protect all the people she wanted to protect!


    But now, she found that, originally, she also hoped that someone with her side by side, to rely on him!


    But this man, why is he?


    Her heart was filled with an indescribable feeling, which made her have a kind of complex emotion that she almost didn''t know herself. Her eyes were tightly fixed on the water mirror. At night, Beihuang frantically sent the power of the sun to her body, trying to save her life. Yuefengqing felt that the whole person was warm.


    Yebeihuang, I don''t care whether you do all this for Taiyin Xingli or for me. In a word, in this life and this life, I have clear moon wind, and I believe you!


    Yuefengqing, as a conscious body, looks at yebeihuang outside and injects the power of the sun into her body crazily. After that, she looks at the power of the sun flowing out of her body automatically. Her face becomes crazier and her heart is full of pain and warmth.


    At this moment, she finally understood that everything yebeihuang said to her was true.


    He once said that what he wanted was not just the power of Taiyin in her body, but her whole person, her whole heart!


    She could not help passing a smile on her lips, but there was a sour feeling in her eyes, as if something wanted to burst into her eyes, but now she was just a conscious body


    She never like now, eager to return to the body, and then open her eyes, agreed to his previous proposal!


    Secretly biting her lips, she takes another look at the picture in which yebeihuang still injects the power of the sun into her body. As soon as her eyes narrow, her consciousness suddenly rushes out from the space of the moon ring. Regardless of the torture of the strong tearing force on her consciousness, she forcibly enters the body.


    Then, he opened his eyes, looked up, grasped his hand which was still conveying the power of the sun to her body, and looked at him: "I''m ok."


    See her wake up, night North Huang fundus immediately revealed excited ecstatic color, a will her into the arms, great strength, but control in won''t strangle her.


    This man, always so sweet!


    The whole person is buried in his arms. Yuefeng''s lips are clear. She can''t help but smile and says in a soft voice: "although it''s ok now, there seems to be some formation here. Just now, for the sake of safety, I had to hide my consciousness in Yuejie."


    "Formation?" The night North Huang listens to her so a say, can''t help ground light Yi a, then then looked around.


    However, after looking at it, he frowned and said to her, "except for a large-scale maze, there is no other formation started. Qing''er, how do you feel now?"


    No other formation started?


    Does it mean that the pulling force on her consciousness just now is just the pressure of the soul tower itself on the intangible?


    In that case... Once the battle starts, isn''t she


    The next thing, she did not dare to think!


    But now she seems to understand why the old master of Shuiyun sect watched her and long Qinmo enter the forbidden area without stopping them!


    It seems that the old man has already planned. When she and long Qinmo enter the forbidden area, he immediately informs yebeihuang. With yebeihuang''s concern for her, he will definitely break in to rescue her, knowing that he is in danger!


    Damn it, it''s used by that old thing again!


    At the end of his eyes, a touch of deep anger passed. Yuefengqing immediately pushed yebeihuang away and said to him in an urgent voice: "don''t stay here. Go out immediately before the formation starts!"


    Unexpectedly, yebeihuang grabs her wrist and holds her tightly in her arms. She says in a deep voice: "Qing''er, are you worried about your husband?"In the tone, there seems to be a trace of joy.


    This man, at this time, what is in his mind!


    He rolled his eyes in his arms. Yuefengqing reluctantly admitted: "yes, I''m worried about you. Are you satisfied? If you are satisfied, go away quickly, and you will not fall into the trap of the old man! "


    "Silly lady, do you think that old monster will be stupid enough to give me time to find out if it''s wrong to leave the Ghost Tower?" The night North Huang smiles not to smile ground to stretch out a hand, light point her forehead.


    After seeing her obviously worried eyes, she said in a soft voice, "don''t worry. Although this soul tower is powerful, the power of Taiyin in your body won''t be greatly affected, as long as you don''t use your mental power casually."


    However, after listening to his words, yuefengqing''s face turned pale.


    It''s good that it doesn''t affect the power of Taiyin, but... How can she survive under the zhenhun tower?


    I don''t know if I can detect the change of her face. After one look at her, yebeihuang said in a warm voice: "however, your mental strength has been severely damaged before. To be on the safe side, you''d better hide in the Yuejie space first?"


    Did he... See something?


    Yuefengqing looks at him suspiciously, but bumps into his gentle eyes. Suddenly, he is slightly stunned and secretly bites his lips. After a promise, he returns to Yuejie space again.


    Through the water mirror in Yuejie space, she saw that yebeihuang''s eyes, which were looking at her again in a coma, were full of a gentle smile. That look, that smile, made her feel as if he knew everything?


    He... Can already know that she is not the original yuefengqing?


    In her heart when secretly uneasy, night North Huang has already held her, discerned the direction for a while, quickly then fly away.


    It has to be said that yebeihuang''s sense of direction is not generally strong. In such a labyrinth like passage, he is very organized all the way.


    Finally, under the flying of yebeihuang all the way, he quickly found the passage that she and long Qinmo had gone through together, where she had carved a mark for fear of repetition.


    The night North Huang embraces her to walk to that engraved mark of position, hesitated for a moment, seem to want to wake her, only, he just a low head, Mou Guang then suddenly a cold.

 Chapter 314

    Night North Huang originally prepare to wake up her action suddenly a stagnate, then, in the dark suddenly shot a purple light arrow, straight to his eyebrow.


    Seeing this scene from the water mirror, Yuefeng suddenly exclaimed: "yebeihuang, be careful!"


    However, before her words were over, the whole body of yebeihuang suddenly began to burn her eyes. In an instant, she burned the purple light arrow directly. At the same time, his eyes were light. A wisp of red gold light popped out from the fundus of his eyes and quickly flew away towards the position where the purple light arrow had just been sent out.


    "The king of the devil?"


    As soon as the golden thread flew out, a slightly unexpected ponder came from the darkness.


    Through the water mirror, Yue Fengqing sees long Qinmo come out from the dark, purple rising all over his body, and there is a faint purple emerging under his eyes. When he looks at yebeihuang, his eyes change slightly, and then he looks at his own body in his arms. His sword eyebrows are tightly twisted, his eyes are slightly coagulated, and he drinks: "what''s wrong with her?"


    The night North Huang seems to quite some displeasure ground Cu Cu eyebrow, immediately, announce ownership general ground to embrace her more tightly, cold hum: "she how has nothing to do with you, but is you, know this place how dangerous, incredibly still let her come in, exactly is where to reside heart!"


    In the face of the question of yebeihuang, long Qinmo''s face remained unchanged and said in a deep voice: "I''m asking you what''s wrong with her, why she doesn''t even have breath!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yebeihuang keeps silent, but his momentum has increased rapidly. It seems that he wants to fight with longqinmo?


    On the other hand, the purple Qi rising all over longqinmo never stops!


    What''s in their heads?


    Why is it that a pair of people who are so smart and capable can''t help tearing it apart?


    In Yuejie space, Yuefeng makes a gesture of supporting the forehead, and then can''t sit any more.


    Now, shouldn''t their first task be to join hands temporarily, try to save people and then leave this ghost place? Why kill each other?


    Extremely speechless rolled a white eye, month breeze clear immediately will consciousness return that body, then, wake up from night North Huang bosom, just want to descend from his bosom, but his arm suddenly tighten.


    This man


    Yue Fengqing, speechless and embarrassed, gives a dry smile to long Qinmo not far away. Then, she reaches out her hand and pinches ye Beihuang''s arm and whispers: "Hey, don''t you let me down?"


    "No Night North Huang''s lips pass a smile, spit out two words but incomparably insist.


    It seems that if you don''t give him some ruthlessness, he is determined and doesn''t intend to let her down!


    Secretly pick eyebrows, her eyes suddenly swept a touch of cunning color, slightly side face, pick eyebrows at him: "if you don''t let go, I won''t marry you."


    At the same time, night North Huang immediately obediently put her down, eyes suddenly surge a surprise color, accentuated tone asked: "Qing''er, you... Really agreed?"


    "Well, why don''t I think about it?" He asked him with a smile. Unexpectedly, he once again took her into his arms and whispered in her ear, "then you slowly think about it. When will you think about it? When will you let it go for your husband?"


    Pooh! Face! Rascal!


    The month breeze pure a face disdain ground did an action of stare, afterward, push away him, hum a way: "this account we later slowly calculate!"


    Then she was quite embarrassed and said to long Qinmo, whose face suddenly became extremely cold for some reason: "well, long Qinmo, I have a poor sense of direction. I''m separated from you by accident..."


    "What decision did he force you to make?" Unexpectedly, long Qinmo didn''t wait for her to finish. He just opened his mouth and asked. His voice was like his face, cold as frost.


    As he said this, he raised his feet and walked towards her and yebeihuang.


    She just wanted to change the topic, but the night North Huang took her hand with a smile and said in a voice: "he promised to marry me as his wife!"


    Good! Ye Beihuang doesn''t know what shame is, does he?


    Isn''t he Gao Leng''s lonely monarch?


    Why don''t you care about the face of the king of your country now?


    Quite speechless, she gave him a white look, and then, suspiciously, she took a look at the more and more purple air around long Qinmo. She bit her lip slightly and said in a voice: "don''t say what''s available. I haven''t found the place to detain my grandfather. What about long Qinmo?"


    "..." long Qinmo looked at her and yebeihuang quite speechless. Then, as if he was suppressing his emotions, he said to her, "I didn''t find it either. However, I found that the formation of the zhenhun tower didn''t start. It doesn''t seem to be the consistent style of Shuiyun sect.""The battle didn''t start because the conditions didn''t meet. The three soul towers need three very pure and powerful forces to open. Once the soul tower is opened, the seal at the bottom of the tower will also be opened. At that time, none of us knows what will rush out of the bottom of the tower." After long Qinmo''s words fall to the ground, the night North Huang immediately follows to hum a way.


    Compared with long Qinmo, he seems to know more about the soul tower?


    The color of suspicions flitted by the fundus of the eyes. Yuefeng bit his lips secretly. Suddenly, he thought of something and said to him immediately: "yes! You just said three very pure and powerful forces? "


    "Not bad." Yebeihuang nodded, but her eyes flashed past her and longqinmo, and said in a voice, "the power of Taiyin in your body, the power of the sun in my body, and..."


    For a moment, he continued, "the dark star power in this boy''s body!"


    Dark star power?


    At the bottom of her eyes, she glanced at the purple Qi rising around long Qinmo. Suddenly, her pupils shrank.


    The strange purple Qi in long Qinmo''s body is... Dark star power?


    No wonder every time the purple Qi in longqinmo''s body erupts, the power of Taiyin in her body wants to rush out to suppress it uncontrollably. It turns out that... It turns out that the power in his body is the dark star power, one of the other main star powers!


    What''s wrong with this continent?


    Unexpectedly, the three main stars suddenly appeared. If this story is spread, I''m afraid it will shock all the continents, right?


    Secretly shocked, yebeihuang then said to her: "however, the dark star power in this boy''s body doesn''t seem to be fully integrated into his body. His star power should be exerted with the help of something."


    Although he seems to be explaining for her, in fact, he looks at long Qinmo with a suspicious look.


    Obviously, his words are mainly to test long Qinmo!


    No matter what grudges they have, yuefengqing only knows that the most important thing now is how to save people, how to prevent the master of Shuiyun sect from using the power of Taiyin in their body to release the unknown things under the soul Tower!

 Chapter 315

    Quite speechless glared at both of them, Yue Fengqing said: "it doesn''t matter. What matters now is how we save people, or..."


    Speaking of this, she paused for a moment, frowned and said, "or just think of a way to destroy this ghost forbidden area!"


    When she said this, she naturally thought of the moon spirit and Yan''er. After all, Yan''er was divine fire. The destructive power of divine fire was absolutely amazing!


    It''s just that the forbidden area is also very strange. I don''t know if zhenhun tower will affect Shenhuo and Yueling


    Just thinking to himself, yebeihuang and longqinmo almost said in one voice: "save people first!"


    However, after they realized what they had said to each other, they immediately gave each other a cold hum, and at the same time showed a look of disdain that they didn''t pay attention to each other at all.


    Looking at the two people''s identical look, Yuefeng could not help but pick her eyebrows: "the main reason is that if we save people, we don''t know where they are being locked up. Secondly, even if we save people, I''m afraid the leader of Shuiyun sect can''t just let us leave. I always feel that the old man has tried his best to get us all in. His purpose is to save people, Maybe it''s just to open the seal of zhenhun tower. What do you think? "


    "No? He has no reason to open the seal of shuiyunzong himself unless... "As long Qinmo said, his face suddenly changed, and he didn''t know what he thought of. In short, his face became very complicated.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, yebeihuang said with a smile: "shuiyunzong is not as simple as you see."


    A few short words, but let the bottom of the month breeze clear heart pass, a touch of strange uneasiness, can''t help turning to look at him, the fundus of the eye reveals the color of inquiry.


    However, yebeihuang didn''t answer her. Instead, she shook her head slightly and said in a low voice, "these things, you will know later."


    in the future? What''s next?


    Ni also often says that she will know something later. It seems that if her cultivation doesn''t reach the peak of Xingwang, she really can''t know more!


    However, if she left this continent, she would like to arrive at the continent where the original mother was born. As Mr. Yun said, although the original mother is dead, if she can find such treasures as juhun lantern, and then find her ghost in her family, she will be able to live again in time.


    Although it may be difficult to do, but... She wants to try!


    Besides, according to Mr. Yun, it seems that the pulse of the emperor''s father should have come from the moon family. At that time, maybe she can find her real ancestors for the original owner!


    Moreover, yunlao seems to have said that yebeihuang... Doesn''t seem to belong to this continent. Baiyao''s words also vaguely revealed that the reason why yebeihuang didn''t break through is actually another secret.


    Therefore, she has to work harder. Only when she breaks through a higher realm earlier, can she achieve her many wishes!


    However, it''s obviously not suitable to think about it now, because just now, she felt a strong pulling force again and began to pull her consciousness again.


    Moreover, this time, she obviously felt that she was far away from the oval space just now, but the terrible power of sucking her soul was getting stronger and stronger, as if she was soaking from a distance step by step, which made her face pale instantly.


    It seems that she is aware of the change of her face. Yebeihuang immediately reaches out her hand and pinches her pulse. After some investigation, she twists her sword eyebrows and looks at her solemnly. She says in a warm voice: "Qing''er! What''s the matter with you? "


    Struggling to control her body and shaking her head, she said in a deep voice: "I''m ok, but I''m afraid I still want to hide in Yuejie space. It seems that I can''t resist the power of zhenhunta here..."


    Just a simple sentence, she said very difficult.


    Consciousness has been shaken by the sound of the long sound again. She bit her lip. Then, in the worried eyes of yebeihuang and long Qinmo, her consciousness quickly pulls away from her body. With the sound of the long sound getting stronger and stronger, her consciousness quickly hides in the space of the moon.


    As soon as she entered the Yuejie space, the strong attraction of the outside world to her consciousness suddenly weakened, which made her feel a little relieved.


    It''s no wonder that since entering here, Ni has been hiding in the moon ring space and dare not come out. The attack on the soul in the soul tower is really terrible!


    Fortunately, just now when she entered Yuejie, she held a jade message slip in her hand. The jade message slip was given to her by yebeihuang before. In Yuejie, her consciousness and mental power had no great influence, so she could use the jade message slip naturally.


    After entering the Yuejie space, she can see everything outside through the water mirror, and can contact yebeihuang through the jade slips. In this way, she is also at ease.Yebeihuang and longqinmo don''t seem to be affected by the zhenhun pagoda, especially yebeihuang. His face is as usual, and his mental power seems to be easy to use. He has used his mental power for several times, and it seems that he hasn''t been affected.


    The more long Qinmo went inside, the more ugly his face became. Obviously, he, including the dark star power in his body, seemed to be influenced by the soul Tower!


    It seems that this soul tower is really weird. I''m really curious. What''s suppressing here?


    With the color of doubt, she is in Yuejie, watching yebeihuang and longqinmo go into the forbidden area step by step.


    Along the way, there was yebeihuang, but she avoided many positions. Some of them could not escape. With their ability, they could easily avoid each time.


    But, I don''t know why, the more dangerous things didn''t happen here, the more uneasy yuefengqing felt.


    The old master of Shuiyun sect can''t let them save people so easily, but now, even if she knows there is a trap in front, she must jump down, otherwise, their lives will be lost!


    It''s not so much shuiyunzong''s plot as his plot. He calculated that she would save her grandfather and others even if she was determined to die. He also calculated that yebeihuang would come to save her, but he didn''t calculate that long Qinmo would come at first, did he?


    From him, we can see that long Qinmo would rather take risks alone to prevent her from making the vows of heaven. We can see that this old man changed his mind temporarily and deliberately forced her to enter the forbidden area with long Qinmo!


    In this way, he immediately gathered three main forces!


    But, she doesn''t understand, isn''t this old thing afraid of their accidents here?


    Once any one of them dies here, he will never be able to gather the three main powers. Isn''t he afraid of that?


    Or did he expect that they would not be in any danger here, at least not to die!

 Chapter 316

    Just thinking about it secretly, yuefengqing suddenly hears yebeihuang''s voice from the jade slips: "Qing''er, how do you feel now? Along the way, I finally determined the exact location of the three soul towers in this chaotic passage, but there is a problem, I don''t know how to solve it. "


    The tone of the night North Huang is full of a touch of dignified, obviously, can difficult to his problem, certainly not simple!


    Secretly frown, she immediately rushed jade Jane voice: "what''s the problem?"


    "Except for the three soul towers, we have searched all the places in the forbidden area, but we haven''t found them. So, I guess it''s the old man who secretly transferred them to the soul tower. Moreover, I have already investigated that there is another formation between the three soul towers. If you want to open the tower door, You have to use different star forces to push the three tower doors at the same time, otherwise, you can''t open the tower doors. "


    The tone of night North Huang reveals the color of worry, and the eyebrow of month breeze clear also more and more tightly screwed up.


    She can''t go back to this body now, and naturally she can''t mobilize her star power to open the soul tower. It seems that the method of opening the tower door first to save people doesn''t work!


    When her brow tightened, she immediately said to the jade slips, "you know a lot about the formation. Is there any way to break the formation connecting the three soul towers, and then we can save people one by one..."


    "It doesn''t work. I''m afraid I can''t break the situation now, We can only save people in one tower at most. Are you willing to take this risk? " Yebeihuang''s voice was a little hesitant.


    Can only save people in one tower?


    No, it can''t!


    At the end of her eyes, she swept the color of condensation, and she just forced her spirit to summon her to rebel: "rebel, you come out! Come out quickly, tell me how to avoid the attack of zhenhun tower on my soul for a while, quick


    She called for several times in succession, and finally heard the reverse echo: "the method is not without you. You drop your own blood essence, together with mental power and Taiyin star power, into the moon shaped groove on the moon ring, and then run Taiyin star power according to the method mentioned in the jade slips. In this way, you can ensure that your soul completely matches the body in an hour, and, You can avoid the tracking of the soul tower. "


    This time, the voice was not interrupted, but he seemed to take a long breath on the way to speak. It seems that it was really seriously affected!


    When her brows were tight, she immediately took the jade slips thrown out by the reverse, and then printed all the contents of the jade slips into her mind, and then her consciousness immediately returned to her body. Then, she began to perform the secret technique according to the reverse''s method.


    As soon as the secret skill was performed, her whole blood seemed to be taken away, and her whole body suddenly felt powerless. At the same time, on the ring of the moon on her finger, there was a faint trace of blood.


    The moon blade on the moon ring seems to have been haloed and stained with a circle of bloody brilliance, which seems to have a kind of evil feeling. Then, she only feels that her body surface seems to have a faint red halo. Then, the sound of long sound in her mind suddenly disappears. She regains the right to explore her body, and finds that, The star power in the body was not affected, except that Qi and blood were a little weak, and there was no other discomfort.


    She didn''t dare to delay. She immediately rushed to Beihuang and longqinmo and said, "time is running out. We''ll act separately now. We''ll take the jade slips as the message and open the tower gate at the same time."


    Then she looked up at long Qinmo and yebeihuang.


    They both frowned when they saw that she was pale, but in the end, they all seemed to know her saving heart. Without saying a word, they flew to the other two soul towers.


    And she, at present, is just near one of the zhenhun pagodas, so in less than a quarter of an hour, she has successfully come to the door, and then, Chongyu Jane said: "I''m here."


    "I''m almost there, ma''am. Are you still fit?"


    As soon as her voice was heard, the voice of yebeihuang came from the jade slips.


    As the jade slips are free for three people to speak, long Qinmo can also hear them. After Beihuang''s voice falls to the ground at night, a cold hum from long Qinmo comes.


    I don''t know why these two people are so wrong, but fortunately they are willing to help her save people!


    A smile flashed from the bottom of her eyes. She whispered to Yu Jian: "I''m ok. After you arrive, we''ll start to open the zhenhun tower. But I''m still worried about whether my grandfather''s cultivation can bear the oppression of consciousness and spirit from this zhenhun tower."


    "Don''t worry. I''m ready for my husband."Seems to have heard the worry in her tone, the night North Huang immediately then rushes her to return a way.


    On the other hand, long Qinmo also said to her, "yes, it seems that the boy just found the teleportation formation in the forbidden area. At that time, let them leave directly from the teleportation formation."


    "But this place is the forbidden area of shuiyunzong, and the transmission formation should also lead to shuiyunzong? If so, they will fall into the hands of shuiyunzong as soon as they go out? " Yuefengqing said with some worry, but suddenly thought of the brocade bag that contained little violet and moon spirit beast.


    After thinking about it for a while, she immediately rushed to yebeihuang and said, "by the way, yebeihuang, isn''t the star instrument you sent me before able to hold living things? Since we can install violet, we should be able to install my grandfather and them, right? If it''s a big deal, just squeeze a little bit. "


    Before her voice fell, there was a low smile from yebeihuang in the jade slips: "madam, I''m worried about it. It''s still a big thing. It''s OK to hold more than ten people."


    Excellent!


    Hear night North Huang say so, the month breeze is clear, the eye ground immediately flits over one to put on the happy color: "really? There''s really no need to worry about granddad''s safety! "


    "The premise is that you have to ensure your own safety, otherwise, once the star loses contact with its owner, others will not be able to open it. Unless the owner wakes up again, the people inside will be trapped in it."


    This time, the voice of long Qinmo came from the jade slips.


    After he reminds so, month breeze is clear also not from ground secretly frown.


    If so, does she... Want to consider changing the brocade bag to someone else?


    For example... Yebeihuang?


    Yebeihuang should be regarded as the strongest one among the three of them. It''s the safest choice to give the brocade bag to her!


    Secretly in the heart of the decision, night North Huang but seem to see through her mind in general to her message: "you Weifu in, madam don''t have to worry, Weifu will protect you."


    After his voice fell to the ground, immediately after that, long Qinmo hummed coldly: "I have arrived, too."

 Chapter 317

    As long Qinmo''s voice fell to the ground, yebeihuang also said: "open the gate of the tower, Qing''er, be careful. We can''t predict what will happen when you enter the soul tower. We can only be careful. If it doesn''t work, you can remember to hide in the space of the moon ring immediately. At least, there is a force in the world that can break the moon ring and other artifacts."


    Finger gently pasted on the front of the dark spire of the tower door, the wind Qingqing hum, in response.


    With the opening of yebeihuang, she immediately put the power of Taiyin in her body on the door of the tower. Suddenly, with the more and more power of Taiyin, the whole tower began to shine with a dazzling holy white light, as if the whole tower was white jade in an instant. The scenery looked very spectacular.


    Hum, hum


    The intermittent low sound came from the soul tower again. At this time, yuefengqing could clearly see that the almost sealed tower door began to vibrate slightly.


    At the same time, she also felt the power of Taiyin in her body. After rushing to the top of the tower, she quickly divided into two holy white lights and swept away in the other two directions.


    It''s almost impossible to guess the location of the white light. It must be the location of yebeihuang and longqinmo.


    It seems that the opening of the tower door is really like what yebeihuang said. It''s necessary to open the tower doors of the three towers at the same time!


    The power of Taiyin in her body is rapidly losing. However, for her, she doesn''t feel too tired. After all, there are eight months of shadow in her body. In the case of fighting for star power, she has already lost to anyone.


    Secretly think of the time, the tower door has begun to shake slowly open.


    The moment the door of the tower opened, there was a smell of decadent and simple. She subconsciously looked up at the past, but found that the dark part of the tower could not see clearly.


    And when she tried to use the mental force to probe in to check, the mental force was crushed by an invisible force!


    No, it''s shredding!


    That feeling, as if her mental power was a super powerful meat grinder to the instant ground like, and she, did not detect any situation in the tower!


    This soul tower is really weird!


    There was a dignified color at the bottom of her eyes. She continued to transmit the power of the Taiyin star to the gate of zhenhun tower. When the whole gate was completely opened, she looked up and found that there were three kinds of brilliance flowing on the top of the tower, purple, white and red gold. While it was dazzling, it also outlined a totem.


    She could only see a small part of the totem, and the rest had disappeared into the clouds.


    With the tower door fully opened, the top of the head immediately dropped a very dazzling beam.


    The light beam swept down, and immediately reflected the surrounding environment. She finally saw the real face of the tower thoroughly.


    Originally thought that the tower was painted black, now it seems that the tower is clearly translucent cyan gray, because she has transported enough power of the Taiyin, so, on the surface of the cyan gray, there is a light white light.


    Through the light, she can see the three powerful ancient seal characters on the gate of the tower - zhenhun Tower!


    On these three characters, there was a dark light swimming slowly. Although there was white light around, she found that the more she wanted to see what the black light was, the more she couldn''t see it clearly.


    In a word, the whole tower brought her a very uncomfortable feeling, including the smell in the tower, which made her frown involuntarily.


    Will shuiyunzongzhu really keep them here?


    Secretly frowning, she heard the voice of yebeihuang from the jade slips again: "Qing''er, try to enter it. Be careful. Remember, once something happens, you will enter Yuejie immediately."


    "Be careful yourself. It seems that you can''t exert your mental power in the tower."


    The night North Huang''s voice hasn''t fallen to the ground, Long Qin Mo''s remind immediately followed to spread out.


    The moon breeze clear Chong, two people should a, immediately also entered this tower.


    After entering the tower, the tower door behind her suddenly closed with a bang. The sound of heavy stone doors closing reverberated in the dark space. Coupled with the decadent and simple atmosphere in the surrounding air, she could not help but feel some palpitations.


    Subconsciously light step, she immediately took out a pearl for lighting.


    With the faint brilliance of the Pearl, she vaguely saw a dark shadow curling up not far ahead. Looking at this small figure, it was like Ling Yu?Slightly squinting, she raised her foot and walked over.


    More and more close, finally, she saw the figure clearly, made sure that it was Ling Yu. Her eyes immediately passed a touch of joy, and immediately called to the little girl: "rain? Rain? Wake up, I''m a cousin


    She called several times in succession, but Ling Yu didn''t seem to hear anything. She kept the same posture all the time. Her shoulders seemed to be shaking. It seemed that the little girl couldn''t hear her voice?


    The color of suspicions flitted over her eyes. She bit her lips slightly, and flicked her fingers. A little star force was flicked out by her.


    As expected, Ling Yu''s surroundings seem to be covered with an invisible star power barrier, which should be able to block the sound, so the little girl didn''t find her.


    When her star force is about to rush to Ling Yu''s head, she is suddenly bounced out.


    It seems that if you want to save people, you must first break the star power barrier!


    Thinking secretly, she immediately sent a message to the jade slips: "yebeihuang, longqinmo, I found Lingyu. What about you?"


    "I found Ling Yue. He seems to have a pair of brothers around him."


    The first is the voice of long Qinmo.


    Then, it was yebeihuang''s suspicious voice: "I found the old master Ling, but..."


    Before his words were over, yuefengqing''s head immediately heard shuiyunzong''s slightly crazy Laughter: "ha ha ha... The three main forces... Have arrived, finally have arrived!"


    "Today, the long cherished wish of Shuiyun sect, which has never been achieved by all the previous masters, will finally be achieved in my hands. Ha ha ha ha --"


    Crazy laughter came from the top of the tower.


    If only listening to the voice, she would mistakenly think that the old monster was also in the tower. However, when she thought about it carefully, she knew that it was impossible!


    Because, at the same time that the old monster began to speak, the voice of long Qinmo and yebeihuang suspiciously came from the jade slips: "how can there be the voice of that old thing in the tower?"


    They both spoke almost at the same time.


    After hearing their voices, yuefengqing''s eyes suddenly flashed a look of vigilance and said to Yujian, "I also heard the voice of the old guy, so he can''t be in the tower!"


    "No, Mr. Ling, it seems that someone has arranged a temporary transmission formation around them in advance. We must break the barrier as soon as possible and rescue them, otherwise we won''t be able to rescue them!"


    As soon as her voice had just fallen, a solemn reminder came from yebeihuang.

 Chapter 318

    There is a temporary teleport formation!


    The night North Huang''s words voice just fall, the month breeze clear heart bottom then suddenly a startle, no longer hesitated, immediately then cast star skill to attack that invisible barrier.


    However, she found that after her attack fell on the barrier, she seemed to be completely absorbed?


    On the barrier, with her constant attack, one after another of the white light quickly swept up, carefully sensing the white light on the barrier, she suddenly looked slightly surprised, and immediately rushed to jade Jane and said: "did you two find it? This barrier seems to be specially designed to absorb the main star force in our body! "


    "But if you want to save people, you have to do it, and you have to do it fast, otherwise it''s too late."


    The voice of yebeihuang came from the jade slips.


    Damn, the old master of Shuiyun sect is really resourceful. He has set up a trap step by step!


    Hateful, she had to save people. At last, she had to drill in even though she knew it was a trap!


    While secretly thinking, yuefengqing rushed to the two humanitarians in the jade slips: "when you are saving people, you should take your own safety into consideration. After all, relying on this barrier, it is impossible to successfully help shuiyunzong master take away the main star power in our body. Therefore, you are still safety first, so you can''t get out when you save people."


    Secretly think, she person already accelerated speed to attack that barrier again.


    As she attacked more and more, there was a crack on the barrier.


    See here, her Mou Guang suddenly a joy, immediately again strong attack, is a round of attack down, the barrier finally collapse.


    At the moment when the barrier broke, Ling Yu suddenly raised her head and looked at her like a frightened bird.


    When she saw that it was her, the little girl was obviously stunned for a moment, with an incredible look. After three seconds, she called to her softly: "Princess cousin... Woo... Is it really you? Wuwu... Grandfather, Lingyue elder brother... Hufei, Mozi elder brother... They are all captured... "


    While reaching out to comfort the little girl''s trembling body, yuefengqing said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, Yuer. Yebeihuang and longqinmo have gone to save them. I believe they have been saved at this time."


    As soon as her voice fell, the voice of yebeihuang came from the jade slips again: "Qing''er, everything is well, you can rest assured."


    After his voice fell to the ground, long Qinmo''s voice came from the jade slips: "Ling Yue is OK. The other two seem to have too low accomplishments to bear the oppression of the soul tower on mental strength. They are in a coma."


    "It''s good that they''re safe. You two should be careful. Now bring them here to meet me?"


    Hearing that everyone was safe and saved, yuefengqing was a little relieved, and immediately rushed to the jade slips.


    However, as soon as her voice fell to the ground, the ground under her feet suddenly began to shake violently. The whole tower seemed to have started to shake slightly. It felt like something was suddenly surging under the ground, and the soul tower was shaking slightly.


    This discovery made her face suddenly change. She held out her hand to catch Ling Yu, who had been scared silly. She said in a voice: "rain, hold on to me."


    Ling Yu trembles to promise a, tightly save her hand, palm already overflowed with cold sweat, foot visible little girl at the moment heart is extremely frightened.


    With a slight frown, she wanted to send a message to the jade slips. However, the jade slips suddenly lit up. Then, in the voice of yebeihuang, there was a color of condensation: "Qing''er, don''t move. Just now, because we broke the barrier and injected too many stars into it, the formation of this space suddenly changed, if I expected it to be good, Now, the three soul towers should be moving at extreme speed. In the end, it is likely that the three towers will collide with each other directly! "


    "What will happen if the tower is to be hit?" The moon breeze clear heart bottom tiny startle, immediately ask.


    However, yebeihuang didn''t answer her. She tried to connect him again with the jade slips in her hand, but as soon as her mental power went in, she found that the jade slips suddenly failed!


    The brow is tight, the moon breeze is clear and thinks to oneself.


    The jade slips will be invalid, which means that what happened just now may have distorted the space of the forbidden area, so it will lead to the failure of the communication jade slips!


    Damn it, even they lost touch!


    Just as he was thinking about it, the head of Shuiyun sect once again came with a crazy laugh: "hahaha, yebeihuang, young genius? Successor to the power of the sun? Ha ha, in the end, I will be suppressed by youWhat did he say?


    Yebeihuang... Suppressed?


    Does it mean that the old man''s plan to destroy Shuiyun sect''s forbidden area is not to capture the power of the stars in their body, but to suppress yebeihuang?


    no


    impossible!


    What good is it for him to suppress yebeihuang?


    Compared with this, shouldn''t he capture the power of the three main stars?


    Just when she surmised and worried, she also felt a strong pressure, and immediately pressed her head down, directly shrouding her whole body under the pressure.


    As soon as her eyebrows were twisted, she turned to look at Ling Yu.


    At this time, Ling Yu''s cultivation was too weak. He was pressed down by the sudden force, and he was directly injured and vomited blood. His face was pale, and his body was also in a precarious state.


    With a tight heart, yuefengqing immediately forcibly exerts his mental power and quickly brings Lingyu into the brocade bag star utensil where xiaoziluo is.


    As soon as she brought Ling Yu in, the pressure on her head intensified again.


    Although she had used the secret skill she had taught, she could not be affected by the soul tower for a short time, but even she could not help feeling a burst of chest tightness and shortness of breath under the strong pressure.


    She is almost sure that as long as the pressure on her head is one tenth stronger, her consciousness will be completely forced out of her body again!


    However, yebeihuang didn''t seem to be afraid of the oppression of zhenhun tower on spiritual power when she first entered here. Doesn''t Shuiyun Zongzhu know this?


    If you want to suppress him in this way, will the old man think too simply?


    She frowned, but the tower she was in seemed to bump into a mountain. When the whole tower was knocked, it was shaken. A deafening sound and the shock of the whole tower made her head dizzy, and she could hardly stabilize her body. As soon as her feet were tilted, she was suddenly shaken to the ground.


    Raising her hand to help her forehead, she tried to shake off the dizziness, but suddenly a bright white light came up on her head. At the same time, there were two other buzzing sounds suddenly flying up.

 Chapter 319

    The purple and the reddish gold flash into the sky, and the two buzzing sounds obviously come from it.


    It seems that yebeihuang and longqinmo are in the same situation as her at present.


    However, just now, the old master of Shuiyun sect said that his purpose was to suppress yebeihuang?


    Before she could think about it carefully, the whole tower fell to the ground with a bang.


    She managed to stabilize her figure. Before she could react, a loud noise suddenly sounded on her head. Then, the top of the tower moved away from the top.


    Through the gap after the top of the tower moved away, she could see that in the high sky, the top of the other two towers also flew away from the tower. They were in different positions in the formation outlined by the light condensed by the Star Force in their bodies. It seemed that they had opened a certain formation again.


    At the bottom of my heart, suddenly rose a strong uneasiness, deep in my heart, as if there was a voice shouting at her: leave! Get out of here!


    This voice appears very strange, and at this time, she suddenly felt that there was something strange in the brocade bag star.


    Little violet!


    Put in a wisp of mental strength inside, immediately small violet current situation feedback to her.


    Little violet had been quietly inside the star, but since the tower began to move, the little guy seemed to suddenly become a little abnormal.


    At first, she mistakenly thought that it was the little guy who was going to prophesy something, but she didn''t expect that the little guy''s eyes turned dark purple again, and his hair also turned weird purple.


    Ling Yu is almost scared inside, but she can''t get close to Xiao ziluo.


    There is a purple energy around the little guy. With Lingyu''s cultivation, he can''t even rely on the past, let alone wake up the unconscious little violet.


    Frown tight, now outside a mess, small purple suddenly changed, the situation is very chaotic.


    Biting her lips slightly, she took a look at the top of the tower. Her heart went down and she rushed up directly. At the same time, she reluctantly separated a wisp of mental power and sank it into the brocade bag star vessel, trying to wake up little violet with mental power.


    At the beginning, it didn''t have any effect. Through the purple Qi, her mental power could barely catch little violet''s look of sudden pain. However, as a doctor, she could be sure that there was no problem with little violet''s physical function.


    It seems that similar things happened to little violet last time, but in the end, he returned to normal. This time, there should be no problem, right?


    She secretly thought, but she was still not at ease, leaving a wisp of mental energy in the star, always paying attention to the movement of little violet, while she quickly picked up the star power, flying towards the top of the tower.


    Because, just as the strange voice in her heart sounded, the whole tower seemed to be being re woven by a powerful force.


    Overhead, the white optical network is spreading all the way, but she doesn''t know why she has a strange feeling. She just knows to rush out before the optical network completely replaces the tower!


    Otherwise, you may never get out!


    She didn''t understand why she had this idea in her heart, but now the situation was urgent, and she couldn''t care too much, so she had to do her best to rush out.


    Finally, she jumped out of the tower.


    Seeing that he was about to break out of the encirclement of the optical network, his body suddenly seemed to be fixed and unable to move.


    This feeling... Is the master of Shuiyun sect!


    Damn, doesn''t it mean that this old man can''t enter the forbidden area of Shuiyun sect?


    Why can he still perform stardom on her at this time?


    Seeing that the optical network is about to wrap up the whole tower, she is very anxious, but she has no choice but to be accused. She can''t help herself at all. Even her mental power is directly cut off, and the star power in her body can''t be condensed, so the Star art can''t be exerted.


    Now this kind of situation, as long as the water cloud sect leader a finger, can directly beat her back to the tower!


    Damn, why she has grown up to the Star Kingdom, but still can only be slaughtered?


    At the bottom of her heart, she began to try to break the shackles of shuiyunzong again and again!


    However, before she broke free, the voice of the suzerain master sounded again: "yebeihuang, if you don''t want her to be suppressed, you''d better stay at the bottom of the tower, otherwise, this will suppress her under the soul tower, so that you will never see her in your life, let alone use the Taiyin power in her body!"This old man is threatening yebeihuang with himself!


    At the bottom of her heart, she is extremely angry. Yuefengqing tries her best, but she can''t get rid of the star world of Shuiyun sect. At the critical moment, she suddenly thinks of the star map in her mind.


    All of a sudden, she put the star map she understood into her body.


    Strange to say, when she re imagined the star map in her mind, she suddenly found that although she still can''t control her body now, the star forces in her body can be controlled, but these star forces can''t rush out of her body, they can only swim freely in her body, and the mental force seems to be the same.


    However, this is enough, with these, she can pull the star array in her body.


    Since the repeated thinking of the star map in her mind can make the Star Force in her body lift the ban, as long as she builds the formation again in her body, maybe she can also try to break through the shackles of Shuiyun sect!


    Thinking to herself, she immediately began to reconstruct the star map in her body.


    As the star map became clearer, she found that her fingers seemed to move slightly, and then her eyes, arms... She had the feeling of regaining control of her body.


    However, the star power in the body still can''t be released. In this case, without star power, she can''t let the master of Shuiyun sect see that she has recovered her action ability.


    Therefore, she still kept a motionless posture, but her eyes were quietly swept to the other two towers.


    At a glance, looking down from her position, she was surprised to find that the three soul towers moved together automatically. When the towers collided, there seemed to be a swirling air in the middle.


    The swirling air in the space is enough to make people feel palpitating just by looking at the past. From there, there is an unspeakable breath of terror, strong and strong. However, the breath seems to be in deep sleep without any fluctuation. Even so, it still makes people feel palpitating from the bottom of their heart.


    As the air swirls in that space, the figures of yebeihuang and longqinmo rush away from the optical network of their respective zhenhun tower.


    However, the master of Shuiyun sect yelled at him: "do you dare to rush out? It seems that you are not going to save her! "


    Words fall, the body shape of shuiyunzong suddenly appears in mid air, surrounded by cold air, beautiful Yin soft facial features, across the cold kill.

 Chapter 320

    Yebeihuang has come out!


    Ignore water cloud Zong subject gas in the moriran kill, month wind clear eye pass a smile.


    Just, that smile hasn''t had time to float up eyebrow tip, then be night North Huang next words to thoroughly freeze.


    He stood in the air, looked at her gently, and swept to the leader of Shuiyun sect indifferently: "let her go, otherwise, I will kill you all!"


    "Oh! At this time, you are still so arrogant! I''ll see how long you can be arrogant! " Shuiyunzong''s eyes, hidden behind the cold, are more and more gloomy and terrifying.


    As he spoke, he suddenly withdrew the star force that had been supporting her body so that she would not fall from the sky.


    As soon as the star power was removed, the moon breeze was clear, and suddenly she felt a heavy body. Then, she fell down quickly.


    When her brows were tight, she quickened her speed again and again to build a star map in her body with star force, trying to mobilize a ray of star force to stabilize her body, but her body fell faster and faster.


    There was a roar of the night''s North Phoenix in the wind that swept by my ear: "Qing''er!"


    Almost without pause, he then roared: "let her go, I''m willing to be suppressed by you at the bottom of the tower!"


    As soon as his voice fell, yuefengqing realized that her body was quickly lifted up by a force, and the optical network continued to wrap the three soul towers. Yebeihuang, who had already stepped out of the optical network, suddenly shrank back into the encirclement of the optical network.


    His last roar echoed in her ears. She clenched her teeth and yelled at him like crazy: "yebeihuang, are you crazy? Even if you are suppressed, this old man will not let me go. You should know that better than me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, yebeihuang just looked at her and didn''t answer her, but chongshui yunzong continued: "if you dare to hurt her, I will report everything that happened here. At that time, someone will come to deal with what you did in this continent. I believe you won''t be stupid enough to kill yourself?"


    His voice was cold and calm, but the master of Shuiyun sect in the middle of the sky was suddenly cold after hearing his words, and his cold eyes were staring at him.


    Their eyes are opposite. Yuefengqing has noticed that the power of the stars in her body can be transferred. A happy look passes through her eyes, and she will summon Yueling and Yaner immediately.


    Unexpectedly, before she had any action, the light net around her would almost engulf the whole soul tower.


    Yebeihuang stands at the edge of the optical network and stares at the water cloud patriarch in the air indifferently.


    Shuiyun zongzongzong saw that he was not moved, and his eyes flashed a touch of anger. He gave a cold hum and raised his arm slightly.


    The next second, yuefengqing only felt that his body was pulled out of the soul tower uncontrollably. At the same time, a red golden light in his hand shot out of the south. It was indistinct that there was a man in the light.


    At the same time, long Qinmo, who had already broken free from the optical network, also gave him a deep look.


    The three zhenhun pagodas are almost swallowed up, but yebeihuang is still trapped in the zhenhun pagoda.


    At the moment of optical network merging, he suddenly looked at long Qinmo who had come to her and said, "take her away safely!"


    Long Qinmo gave him a complicated look, and then he reached for her wrist.


    Unexpectedly, with the bite of Yuefeng''s silver teeth, she directly released her connection with Jinbao Xingqi and thrust it into longqinmo''s hands. In his eyes, she was determined to fly towards the soul tower where yebeihuang was.


    "You --"


    Behind, long Qinmo''s voice hasn''t vomited out, she person already rushed to night North Huang there.


    Across Chongguang net, yebeihuang looks at her eyes, obviously with a touch of ecstasy, but when he is overjoyed, his eyes pass by the gentle and doting eyes.


    With a wave of her long arm, a red golden light immediately enveloped her. No matter how she struggled in that aperture, it was in vain.


    "Qing''er, you have to believe in your ability to be husband!"


    A short sentence, however, made her eyes sour, and she burst into tears, staring at the soul tower that was about to close, and the whirlpool of space that quickly swallowed up his whole life


    "Night North Phoenix"


    She screamed desperately, but his figure was finally engulfed by the space vortex.


    At the last moment, she seemed to see his lips slightly hook: "Qing''er, how about calling your husband?""Husband... Yebeihuang, I promise! As long as you come out from the inside, I will marry you immediately, and I will never go back... "


    She screamed at the whirlpool of space that engulfed him.


    However, she did not hear his response except for the forbidden area which was gradually restored to its original state and the whistling sound of the space afterwave.


    Deep in her heart, as if she had been cut one by one with a knife, the intense pain almost swallowed up her whole body. She just stood in the air, looking at the gradually silent shuiyunzong forbidden area, with a stagnant expression.


    The cool air on her face wakes her up.


    She raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her face. Suddenly she bit her lip and turned her head to sweep to the leader of Shuiyun sect. Her eyes were slightly red, and her eyes were obviously Crazy: "how can I untie the ban?"


    It seems that she was shocked by the toughness of her tone. The leader of Shuiyun sect first raised his eyebrows suspiciously. Then he gave her a cold hum: "you''d better leave quickly before I change my mind. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I will attack you!"


    "Don''t forget yebeihuang''s warning."


    As soon as the voice of suzerain master Shuiyun came to the ground, long Qinmo stood in front of her and reminded her coldly.


    However, Shuiyun sect leader sneered: "yebeihuang has been suppressed. Do you think I will be afraid of him?"


    Although he said that, his eyes when he looked at them were gone.


    Thus it can be seen that night North Huang just to his threat, or played a role!


    It''s just, it doesn''t matter!


    Now the most important thing is how to rescue yebeihuang from the ban!


    Yuefengqing''s heart, now only this idea.


    Slightly some red eyes, staring at the water cloud Zong Zong master, tone of deep ground again low drink: "I ask you again, how to untie the ban?"


    This time, her tone was obviously colder than last time.


    However, the suzerain leader obviously didn''t pay attention to her. With a cold hum, he turned around and left.


    Seeing that the only one who knows the most about the ban of zhenhun tower is going to leave, yuefengqing''s eyes suddenly pass by a touch of condensing color, and his mental power suddenly moves, instantly summoning Yueling.


    As soon as Yueling came out, she immediately said to the little guy, "Yueling, stop that old thing for me!"

 Chapter 321

    As soon as her voice fell, yuelingdun turned into a dazzling silver light, which flew out from her eyebrows and rushed to the Lord of Shuiyun sect as fast as streamer. At the same time, on her small body, silver and white light instantly condensed into a network, which enveloped the Lord of Shuiyun sect in the blink of an eye.


    After seeing the light net of Yueling, the master of Shuiyun sect immediately showed a look of greed. However, when he looked at the light net, he didn''t show any carelessness. On the contrary, he seemed to be quite alert. First, he wrapped himself tightly with his own star power, and then tentatively touched the light net.


    As a result, the moon spirit hummed coldly, and her ears swayed, and the silver moon bloomed again in the moon shaped mark between her eyebrows.


    All of a sudden, the light net is full of silver. As soon as the water cloud master meets the light net, the star power attached to his body immediately seems to encounter something extremely terrible, and immediately melts.


    If he hadn''t flashed fast enough, I''m afraid that layer of star power barrier on his body surface would have been completely melted at the moment!


    I didn''t expect that Yueling was so strong after he was full!


    When she was secretly happy, the voice of Yueling sounded in her mind again: "dear master, my role is still great! For example, destroy the astral world, forcibly dissolve the array eyes... And so on... "


    Hearing xiaoyueling say so, yuefengqing''s eyes stopped and frowned: "since you can destroy the star world, why didn''t you help destroy the star world just now?"


    "Ah! There was a soul tower just now! The soul tower is so good at restraining people! " Xiaoyueling rubbed her cheek like a coquetry, but she was merciless to the master of Shuiyun sect.


    With the light network of xiaoyueling, the master of Shuiyun sect couldn''t rush out for a moment. However, this method can''t trap him for a long time. So, I''d better hurry up and ask him how to untie the ban.


    No one knows what is being suppressed under the zhenhun tower. If yebeihuang stays there for one more second, it will be more dangerous. Although he is powerful, what can be suppressed by zhenhun tower is definitely a strong one. If the two sides are really right, it''s hard to say what the result will be.


    She thought to herself that she had ignored long Qinmo''s frowning and worried eyes, and went to the water master who was bound by the silver light net: "old man, tell me quickly, how to reopen the soul Tower!"


    She doesn''t believe that there is only one way to open the soul tower. There must be another way to open it!


    The leader of Shuiyun sect snorted and looked at her.


    I don''t know if I noticed her worry and anxiety, but a smile suddenly flashed over his soft facial features and said in a voice: "yuefengqing, you are really beyond my expectation. You can make Yueling directly upgrade from the newly awakened state in such a short time. Tut Tut, it seems that I really underestimate you!"


    After his endless words, he continued in her impatient eyes: "it''s a pity that you don''t have the chance to continue to grow. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you myself, just... Hum!"


    Later, the Lord of Shuiyun sect didn''t say it. He just looked at her, but suddenly became cold and gloomy, which made people feel numb.


    Yuefeng glanced at him and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t want to die, please tell me the way to open the zhenhun tower, otherwise... You can enjoy the pain of Shenhuo burning."


    As she spoke, she gently raised her arm and held it in her palm.


    With her movements, a burning flame suddenly sprang up in the palm of her hand. The flame was red gold and gorgeous. Although it looked like a small ball, it was enough to affect the temperature and environment around.


    At first, because of the Ice Star Force in the main body of shuiyunzongzong, the temperature around suddenly dropped, and as soon as this little flame came out, the temperature around suddenly rose.


    The leader of Shuiyun sect seemed to be very unhappy with the gradually burning breath around. He calmly glanced at the flame in her palm and hummed: "holy fire? How dare you call yourself "divine fire" for this weak unknown fire in your hand which is about to go out


    Master Shuiyun really didn''t know that she quietly accepted Shenhuo!


    Very good, let him be careless first, since he doesn''t believe it, let him have a good taste of Yan''er!


    This idea in the brain together, Yan son then immediately active, matchless excitedly blunt her way: "master, how do you want him to die?"? What''s going on? Or roast pig? Or do you like to cook slowly? "


    ¡­¡­


    There will be a lot of these little things!


    Quite speechless, she glanced at the flame deliberately showing weakness in her palm. Yuefengqing said with a smile: "then slowly fry it first, then bake it quickly, and finally finish the simple and rough fire!"She looked coldly and raised her arm. Yan''er was so excited that she immediately flew away towards the leader of Shuiyun sect. The small flame turned into a raging flame, a red gold flame, with the momentum of swallowing everything, rushed towards the leader of Shuiyun sect.


    The master of Shuiyun sect didn''t care at first, but when he saw that the small flame turned into a raging flame, he immediately regretted it!


    However, the fire all over the sky, the moment will be his whole day, no one can see his face passing the color of regret.


    Yan''er is indeed worthy of being a rare fire in the world. Although he is very weak, his control of the fire is very accurate. As he said, he began to fry the master of Shuiyun sect slowly with slow fire.


    Water cloud master himself is a star power of ice attribute, so he immediately uses ice attribute star skill to resist the moment the flame rushes up.


    Unexpectedly, his star skill throws to the flame body, unexpectedly has no reaction, the fire is just a little meal, then again with greater momentum toward him.


    At the beginning, shuiyunzongzhu was still struggling to insist, trying to drag time to consume the power of Shenhuo and Yueling.


    Unexpectedly, Yan''er seemed to see through his mind at a glance and said to him in a crisp voice: "old man, if you don''t tell the truth, I won''t wait for you. It''s a big deal to burn the three broken towers directly after you burn the ashes. You should know that no matter what materials, I can burn them, so I count to three, If you don''t want to answer my master''s question truthfully, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    Yan son incomparably domineering ground hums a way, fire but slightly small a few minutes, gave the water cloud Zong Lord a breathing opening of opportunity.


    The flames of the whole body finally subsided. The Lord of Shuiyun sect immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at Yan''er who came back to yuefengqing''s hand again, frowned and said: "yuefengqing, it''s useless for you to kill this tower. Once the final battle of zhenhun tower is opened, unless the suppression of life inside dissipates and the soul returns to the ruins, It can''t be opened by force. "

 Chapter 322

    "Even if you burn down the zhenhun Pagoda with divine fire, you can''t destroy the final formation of zhenhun pagoda. I advise you to take your people away quickly before Shuiyun sect''s disciples find anything unusual here. Otherwise, once the whole Shuiyun sect finds something unusual here, it will surely attract many people. After all, this is the forbidden area of Shuiyun sect!"


    As if for fear that she would not believe it, shuiyunzong insisted, and then he tried to explain. At the same time, he did not remember to take many masters of shuiyunzong to threaten her.


    However, yuefengqing didn''t eat him. His eyes looked at him coldly and said in a deep voice: "is that right? Since ye Beihuang can''t be saved, how about taking you to sacrifice him? "


    Words fall, her Mou Guang suddenly a MI, then quickly blunt absolute being fire hit a ring finger.


    Da!


    The sound of the syllable fell to the ground, and with a long howl of excitement, he rushed to the leader of Shuiyun sect.


    At the critical moment when the sacred fire was about to rush past, the leader of Shuiyun sect suddenly changed his face and immediately called out to stop: "wait a minute!"


    I know this old thing doesn''t shed tears when it doesn''t see the coffin!


    At the bottom of his eyes, there was a certain color of certainty. The moon wind was clear and his fingers were slightly crooked. The momentum of Shenhuo was sudden. It was fixed in front of the Lord of Shuiyun sect, and the distance between him and him was less than two fingers wide.


    He has been in charge of Shuiyun sect for many years. It is said that the mysterious, powerful and omnipotent leader of Shuiyun sect feels a deep threat at this moment.


    At that moment, he seemed to smell the horror of death!


    Now, he has confirmed that the little flame that he didn''t look at at at all just now is absolutely divine!


    It''s just... Why does Shenhuo appear again?


    Didn''t Mingming have been suppressed there before?


    How can it suddenly appear?


    Moreover, according to the breath he felt, it seems that the breath of this divine fire is very similar to that of the suppressed divine fire in those years!


    Can we say that... The suppression of Shenhuo in those years was just a cover? After the war, the real Shenhuo fled seriously, lurking in a place that no one could find, and slowly healed?


    The more he thought about it, the more palpitations he felt.


    If it was really the god fire that brought disaster to the whole world, his plan would have changed!


    Frowning tightly, the master of Shuiyun sect called to stop, looked at yuefengqing with his fingers slightly crooked, and suddenly said in a deep voice: "I can tell you how to untie the formation, but you need to agree to me, otherwise, even if you are burned to ashes by divine fire, you can''t save yebeihuang!"


    requirement?


    Oh! At this time, the old man dare to ask for it!


    Mou Guang suddenly a cold, month breeze is clear, blunt Yan son orders impolitely: "Yan son, burn!"


    Unexpectedly, her voice fell to the ground, and before Yan''er had any action, the leader of Shuiyun sect immediately followed her and said to her, "I know where the boundary connecting this continent and the high-level continent is! Believe me, this news is very important to yebeihuang. If you kill me now, he will never return to the continent where he was born! "


    The continent where yebeihuang was born?


    Sure enough, isn''t he from this continent?


    When shuiyunzongzhu speaks, she has quietly signaled Yan''er not to act rashly.


    Now, after listening to his words, she immediately glanced over a look of suspicion and took a look at the Dragon ink beside her.


    Seeing her look, long Qinmo frowned slightly and nodded to her: "what he said is right. Yebeihuang was not born in this continent..."


    Speaking of this, long Qinmo suddenly stopped, as if there was something left to say, but there was no follow-up.


    However, even long Qinmo is so sure that yebeihuang is not this continent, and the words of Shuiyun sect leader just now are reliable.


    But, how can we make sure that this old thing won''t do harm in the dark?


    Just thinking about it, the young voice of Yueling came to my mind: "kiss your master, don''t worry. With me, he can''t play tricks."


    After hearing the little guy''s intimate words, yuefengqing was a little relieved. Her eyes narrowed slightly. She said to Yan''er, "Yan''er, come back."


    At the same time, Yan''er has turned into a small flame again. It seems that he shakes his head a little more. He is dissatisfied with the way: "Oh, I didn''t make it!"


    Looking at this warlike little guy, Yuefeng Qingning said to Shuiyun Zongzhu, whose face recovered as usual: "OK, what do you want to talk about?"


    "If you rescue yebeihuang, you need to take me out of this continent when you open the border connecting another world!" The master of Shuiyun sect slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at her.Eyebrow tiny wring, month breeze pure quite some suspicion ground saw him one eye.


    However, he followed closely: "if you don''t agree, do it now."


    This damned old thing really thinks that she doesn''t dare to fight him, does she?


    The bottom of my heart hates him to the bone. She can''t forget yunlao''s death, but now to save yebeihuang, she can only bear this tone for a while. However, he wants to let her let him go easily. That''s impossible!


    At the end of the eye, a cold color came across, and the moon wind hummed coldly. Her fingers picked lightly and said to Yan''er, "Yan''er, go and have a good time. As long as you don''t let him die, you can play as you like."


    The words fall, Yan son immediately roars, then rushes to the water cloud clan leader, the flame passes, there immediately spreads the water cloud clan leader''s angry roar: "ah ah - my hair... Clothes... Ah... The moon breeze is clear, don''t you want to save the night North Huang... Ah -"


    "Well, it seems that my firepower is not strong enough, You old man dare to threaten my master Yan''er''s angry voice immediately interrupted the roar of the water cloud clan leader, at the same time, the firepower increased again.


    Water cloud sect leader is a series of screams, finally, finally, can''t stand it, crazy general yelled at her: "stop, stop, stop, stop, this block is planted, in order to open the soul tower, must first destroy the space vortex, only destroy there, can give him the opportunity to create."


    See him to move finally, the month breeze is pure cold hum a, Chong Yan son raised a hand: "small fellow, don''t waste divine fire power, wait a moment to still want to count on you!"


    When her voice fell to the ground, Yan''er immediately took back the flame. Just after the torture of Shuiyun sect leader, the little guy was very excited. He shook in her palm and said in a crisp voice: "master, if there is such a good thing in the future, remember to ask someone else for help!"


    Words fall, the little guy will disappear into her palm.


    However, yuefengqing immediately said to the little guy, "wait a minute, your magic fire has amazing destructive power, or... Would you like to try to destroy that space vortex?"


    As she spoke, she picked her eyebrows and looked at the swirling space.


    However, the leader of Shuiyun sect heard her words at the moment and shook his head helplessly, saying: "you can''t destroy it outside. If you want to destroy it, you must go inside. With the power of divine fire, you may be able to destroy the imprisonment of repression from inside."


    So... After talking for a long time, the only way is to let her send herself in?

 Chapter 323

    Is this old thing designing her again?


    It seems that the lesson that Yan''er just taught him is not cruel enough!


    At the end of the eye, a touch of cool color passed by. The moon breeze swept across her eyebrows and said in a deep voice: "are you sure there is only one way?"


    As she spoke, she stretched out her index finger and gently brushed the magic fire in her palm. In her tone, it was obviously threatening.


    However, the master of Shuiyun sect said with a bitter smile: "girl, I can''t make fun of my own life. This formation is made from the ancient divine array. In fact, the internal and external defense forces are very strong, but the internal has been suppressing the mysterious existence for many years. It must have tried to destroy the formation inside, and there is a formation inside, Yebeihuang is proficient in cracking all kinds of formations, and you have the magic fire in your hand. It''s easier to destroy it from the inside than using brute force to attack it from the outside. Moreover, if the formation is destroyed from the outside, it is likely to trigger a defensive formation that automatically explodes. If you accidentally trigger this formation, don''t mention yebeihuang, I''m afraid even the whole shuiyunzong has to be buried with him. I can''t take the risk of shuiyunzong! "


    The old man, what he said just now, seems more sincere.


    However, there is no guarantee that he will not cheat!


    So


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, the moon wind was clear, the fundus of her eyes suddenly passed a touch of evil color, and the white light in her palm flashed. Suddenly, a dark poison pill appeared in her hand, holding the poison pill with a smile, and then she asked the master of Shuiyun sect: "since you won''t take the risk of Shuiyun sect, I also need a more safe way. After all, in my opinion, I''m afraid the position of shuiyunzong in your heart is far less than your own life? "


    As she said this, she took the poison pill to the leader of Shuiyun sect with Xingli and continued: "swallow this poison pill. With your cultivation, you won''t poison your hair immediately. If yebeihuang and I didn''t come out before poison, then I''m sorry, you can only poison your hair and die. Of course, if we come out safely, maybe you still have a chance to live!"


    "Smelly girl, are you stupid? When you come out, even if you don''t have poisonous hair, I''m afraid you won''t let me go. Since you are all dead, why should I talk so much nonsense to you? " After seeing the poison pill she handed over, the master of Shuiyun sect suddenly changed his face and immediately yelled at her angrily.


    At the same time, the cold air of his whole body suddenly flourished, the ice blue light suddenly surged out of his body, and the ice bundles suddenly wrapped him up.


    However, through the hard ice, yuefengqing kinetic energy can see that in the center of the ice, shuiyunzongzhu is still active.


    In other words... He forced the ice star force to cast a hollow Ice Star boundary, and cut off the moon spirit''s power temporarily with the thick ice star force.


    In that small space, Yueling didn''t melt away the ice again so soon, so next


    "No, the old man wants to escape!"


    Just when she thought of this possibility, long Qinmo, who was beside her, had already made a quick step towards her, and at the same time, others had already rushed out. A rich purple atmosphere blocked her in an instant.


    However, although the purple air shrouded all around, but in the purple air came the chilly deep hum of the leader of Shuiyun sect: "the moon wind is clear, the Dragon Qinmo, the night Beihuang, you wait for me. This time, I want you to bury Shuiyun sect forever!"


    At the same time, the master of Shuiyun sect in the ice didn''t know what secret skill he used. A bright blood awn exploded rapidly in the center of the ice. Then, his body suddenly turned into a blood arrow. With a whoosh, he quickly rushed out of the shackles of the ice and the spirit of the moon, rushed into the sky and disappeared.


    "Damn it, he escaped!" His face was gloomy, and the moon wind was clear, biting his lips secretly.


    However, long Qinmo said to her: "don''t worry. He was very angry when he just performed this secret skill. It must be that this secret skill can''t be used easily as a last resort. If it is used, it will cause great loss to him."


    "I''ll take you away while he''s weak."


    As soon as the words change, long Qinmo grabs her hand and immediately takes her away.


    As her brows tightened, she quickly drew back her hand and stood in the same place, staring at the gradually closed space vortex, biting her lips and saying, "I''ll help him, long Qinmo. Don''t you owe me a favor? Now, I want you to take my grandfather and leave them, now


    She took a deep look at the space vortex, her eyes were deep and firm, and her eyes were full of unquestionable determination.


    Yebeihuang, hold on, I''ll help you break the battle!


    Long Qinmo was a little stunned. He looked at her carefully and persistently. His sword eyebrows tightened, and his fingers suddenly closed. He tightly gathered the brocade bag star weapon thrown out by her in the palm of his hand. With a gloomy face, he forced the brocade bag to her and said in a deep voice, "I''ll save people for you, and you''ll give me the body of Shenhuo."Words fall, haven''t waited for her reaction, she immediately was a purple to wrap up, at the same time, she found that her body unexpectedly uncontrollably began to be taken out.


    In a panic, she immediately yelled at longqinmo: "longqinmo, you put me down, I will not leave, I want to save him, this is what I owe him!"


    "I''ll save him for you. I owe you that!"


    Before her voice fell, long Qinmo immediately cut off her words and looked at her eyes, complex and heavy, which made her puzzled and uneasy.


    Desperately struggling, she tried to break away from those who forced her Ziqi, but longqinmo seemed determined not to let her break away, she found that the more struggling, the more rich the Ziqi.


    Just when she secretly moves the star power to resist the bondage of those purple Qi, the voice of long Qinmo comes again: "Shenhuo, if you don''t want your master to risk, you can take the initiative to come here."


    As soon as his voice fell, Yan''er immediately broke away from her arm and turned into a red gold stone again. He swept toward long Qinmo and said excitedly: "kiss your master, you can rest assured that the baby will help you save people. Just be obedient and go back to meet us!"


    Words fall, the little guy excited to howl, then take the initiative to fall in the palm of long Qinmo out.


    "Yan''er, you idiot, do you know that you need my Taiyin power to stimulate the flame? Without me, the power in your body will be exhausted sooner or later... "


    When she was taken farther and farther by the purple mist, she found that the purple Qi that wrapped her was actually wrapped with the brocade bag star that she had just forced to put on long Qinmo. Her heart was suddenly cool, and she immediately rushed to long Qinmo and Yan''er, who were farther and farther away from her.


    However, before she finished speaking, long Qinmo took Yan''er and jumped into the space vortex

 Chapter 324

    "Long Qinmo!"


    Seeing him jump down the space whirlpool, the moon wind screams.


    However, long Qinmo didn''t respond. Even the feeling between her and Yan''er lost contact because Yan''er entered the space vortex. Now, she can''t know anything in the space vortex!


    Frown tight, she tried to break the shackles of long Qinmo, but long Qinmo was determined to trap her, no matter how she struggled, that purple is not scattered, will she tightly wrapped in it.


    In a hurry, she immediately rushed to Yueling and said, "Yueling, help me get rid of this purple Qi!"


    Unexpectedly, Yueling, who has always been obedient, shakes her head at this time: "Oh, dear master! This purple Qi is used to protect you. You can urge it. Now, you can urge it to leave shuiyunzong and return to the demon palace? "


    In fact, yuefengqing knows that Yueling''s proposal is the safest for her, but... Can''t you just watch the space whirlpool close?


    What if... Wanyi Beihuang and longqinmo can''t break the ban?


    Full of worry, she focuses on the space vortex that is almost closed. Yuefengqing finally listens to Yueling''s suggestion, and tries to motivate the purple Qi that envelops her.


    Sure enough, as Yueling said, under the control of her mental power, the purple Qi actually took her away from shuiyunzong forbidden area.


    As the center of gravity of the zhenhun tower has shifted to the vortex of space, it has been an hour, but she no longer has the strange feeling that her consciousness is torn apart and wants to rush out of her body.


    However, as Ni said, after performing this secret skill, her body would be extremely weak. Now, without the purple Qi of long Qinmo, she would not be able to fly in the air, let alone leave shuiyunzong alive.


    I have to admit that her strength is not enough for her to enter shuiyunzong alone.


    Before risking death to sneak in, also just depend on Yan son and month spirit these two cards.


    Today, Yan''er has entered the space vortex with long Qinmo, and Yueling has consumed a certain amount of star power because she has just trapped Shuiyun sect. If she doesn''t leave Shuiyun sect, I''m afraid she won''t want to go out alive.


    Although the leader of shuiyunzong has just escaped from being injured, the strong one of shuiyunzong is more than a leader of shuiyunzong?


    Moreover, although Bai Ying is trapped by the counter situation, no one can guarantee that he will be trapped all the time. Once someone finds out that Bai Ying is missing, he will certainly look for him. At that time, if the elder Shuiyun sect breaks the battle together, Bai Ying will naturally be rescued.


    With Bai Ying''s mind, I''m afraid she will take this opportunity to kill her in one fell swoop.


    Even apart from Bai Ying, shuiyunzong still has a person who hates her to the bone. He would rather risk betraying shuiyunzong, but he should get rid of her soon!


    The grandfather of shuiqianyuan!


    He will never let himself go!


    Now, the life and death of yebeihuang and longqinmo are still unknown. She can''t be caught by these old people. Otherwise, even if yebeihuang and longqinmo break out of the seal, they will be threatened by shuiyunzong!


    She won''t let this happen!


    In the bottom of my heart, I thought to myself, as soon as she clenched her teeth, she forced her weak body to leave shuiyunzong forbidden area quickly with her purple Qi wrapped in her spiritual force.


    However, as soon as she rushed out of the forbidden area, her body hit an invisible light screen heavily, and the fierce rebound force instantly bounced her back to the forbidden area.


    Her already weak body was shocked by this force, and suddenly she felt a surge of Qi and blood, a blackness in front of her eyes, and almost fainted.


    Biting her lips, she insisted on not letting her consciousness perish. Her eyes swept solemnly behind the light screen.


    With the help of mental power, she finally saw the situation behind the light screen, but under this look, her eyes showed the color of despair.


    They are the elders of Shuiyun sect.


    Bai Ying, the grandfather of shuiqianyuan, and the elder who once met on the competition stage of Huiwu in the four colleges in Beijing are all here!


    Behind them, there are countless shuiyunzong disciples. They are full of heads!


    It looks like she''s going to be stuck here!


    Anyway, it seems that they dare not break into the forbidden area. In this case, she simply won''t go out. How can they get her?


    With her eyes shining and her body cold, she resisted the discomfort from her body and controlled the purple Qi that had become thinner. She swept to a piece of open space and sat down with her knees crossed. She secretly adjusted her breath and used Xingli to treat her injury.However, as soon as she sat down, a bright light suddenly flashed through her mind: since shuiyunzong could trap her here, why didn''t she directly inform the other two gates?


    You know, in the forbidden area, there is not only one kind of main star power, but three kinds!


    If shuiyunzong gets all the three kinds of power in the end, I''m afraid there will be no more three major powers in this continent. In the end, shuiyunzong will be the only one left!


    So, once she spreads the news, the other two doors will not be able to sit!


    With this idea, she immediately took out the jade slip that could contact yeqingyu, and quickly sent a message to yeqingyu: "aunt, yebeihuang and I, as well as long Qinmo, are now trapped in the forbidden area of shuiyunzong. The whole shuiyunzong is in full swing. Yebeihuang and long Qinmo are now trapped in the forbidden area, I''m afraid those people will finally rush into the forbidden area, so I want to ask you to help me spread the news to Qimu sect and Guiyuan sect. That is to say, Shuiyun sect has found the inheritors of the three main powers and trapped them in the forbidden area of Shuiyun sect. When Shuiyun sect''s leader leaves the pass, Shuiyun sect will win the three main powers. At that time, the whole world will belong to Shuiyun sect, In the end, I''m afraid that the other two major sects can only become ministers of shuiyunzong. "


    After conveying his meaning to Yeqing language and getting Yeqing language''s response, yuefengqing began to treat himself.


    As expected, the secret skill will do great damage to the body. What will be damaged is not only the body itself, but also the blood essence in the body. If the blood essence is weak, it can only be supplemented by food. Moreover, the food must be special food, such as some spirit fruits that can nourish Qi and blood, or the flesh and blood of high-level Warcraft spirit beasts.


    But now, it''s impossible to find it in the forbidden area, so the essence and blood can''t be replenished. She can only repair the damage on her body and meridians as much as possible.


    With a helpless sigh, she began to practice. However, she did not dare to put her whole body and mind into practice. Although there was a moon spirit to protect the Dharma, she was still worried.


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, she still left a ray of mental energy in the outside world.

 Chapter 325

    It took her three days to restore the meridians in her body. There was no replenishment of essence and blood, and there was no power of Taiyin in the forbidden area. In the past three days, all she consumed was the star power in the shadow of the moon. If she dragged on like this, her star power would be exhausted one day.


    Besides, even if she is willing to drag on like this, I''m afraid the people of shuiyunzong won''t wait so long!


    With a secret sigh, she couldn''t help looking at the location where the space vortex disappeared.


    All three days, night North Huang they still have no news!


    Seems to be aware of her worry, the spirit of the moon quietly came over, in her ear tender voice way: "master, you can rest assured, they two together with Shenhuo, or it is possible to spell, besides, that under is not said to also shut a very mysterious guy?"? Maybe that guy will also help them break the ban? "


    Knowing that the little guy was comforting her, she couldn''t help reaching out and brushing the little guy''s hair, and said in a low voice: "yebeihuang made me believe him, I believe him! He will certainly break the battle, whether it is ten days, ten months or ten years, he will come out one day! "


    Her eyes firmly looked at the location where the space vortex disappeared. Although her fundus was still worried, her eyes had calmed down.


    Before he came out, she would never allow anyone to get close to that place, even if she risked her life!


    After more than ten days in the forbidden area, Yue Fengqing found that there was no food supplement. Although she could ensure the normal function of her body, she could not prevent the loss of blood essence.


    In the past ten days, she nearly went into a coma due to the lack of blood essence for several times. In the end, if it wasn''t for the peach blossom wine stored inversely in Yuejie space, she might have already passed out.


    Fortunately, she''s still holding on!


    In the past ten days, she has felt countless spiritual explorations, but she can be sure that those are not the masters of shuiyunzong.


    As long as the leader of Shuiyun sect doesn''t go out of the pass, these people will never dare to rush into the forbidden area. Even after hearing the news that she dragged Yeqing language out, and hearing the news, the other two main gates don''t dare to easily step here, as if this is some terrible place.


    Every time those spiritual explorers just flash away, they don''t stop in the forbidden area.


    I thought that today, as before, after being investigated, those people would spontaneously recover their mental power.


    Unexpectedly, this time, she captured the spiritual power of the suzerain master!


    Yes, after two life and death duels, she has been able to recognize the spiritual power of the suzerain master!


    It seems that the old man has healed and passed the pass!


    A look of vigilance passed by her eyes, and her calm mood worried again.


    However, this worry did not last long. The spiritual power of the suzerain leader has been hovering in the forbidden area, as if he was exploring or waiting for something


    But it''s the same here. What''s he worried about?


    Do you mean


    The idea of a surprise flashed by in her mind. Before she thought about it carefully, the previously disappeared space whirlpool rushed out again. At the same time, a dazzling red gold light took off from the space whirlpool.


    Then, a purple air flew out.


    It''s them!


    They broke the ban!


    At the moment when she saw the two lights, yuefengqing felt that the whole person was about to cheer. However, before she could see the figure behind the two lights, a dark mist burst out of the space vortex again.


    In the fog, there is a strong fragrance. How can you smell it?


    Yuefengqing''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although she was confused, she didn''t have time to think about it, because she found that the black fog seemed to be chasing yebeihuang and longqinmo.


    The actions of yebeihuang and longqinmo are obviously slightly stagnant.


    It looks like they''re hurt!


    When her brows tightened, she immediately winked at Yueling. Then, she and Yueling rushed to yebeihuang and longqinmo.


    When her fingers passed through the red golden light and grasped his arm tightly, she suddenly realized that yebeihuang, who had always been calm and elegant, was now covered with blood!


    He was so hurt!


    On the other side, the moon spirit also followed and exclaimed: "master! The breath in his body is very weak. He just rushed out. It''s all by luck! "


    What''s going on down there?With the strength of yebeihuang and longqinmo, how could they be so embarrassed?


    By the way, there is Yan''er. How is Yan''er?


    Secretly worried, her eyes suddenly across a red light, and then, a heat between the arms, she instantly restored the contact with Yan''er.


    As soon as she regained contact, she immediately asked the little guy, "Yan''er? How are you doing? "


    "Master, I don''t have a big problem. The problem is the black air. Take them away as far as possible!" Yan son extremely weak ground says.


    Without hesitation, she transformed the power of Taiyin into a flame and transported it into Yan''er''s body.


    However, at the moment when Yan''er''s voice fell to the ground, a dark cloud suddenly hovered over her head. In the dark cloud, a slightly playful voice rang out: "it''s you! It''s hard for you to protect your lost body for many years! "


    This voice... This voice is


    Violet?


    How could luo''er''s voice come from the black cloud?


    And what did he just say?


    Lost noumenon?


    Does the lost noumenon refer to Luo Er?


    But... Shouldn''t luo''er be a purple fruit that cultivates human form?


    Why is he said to be his noumenon by the man in the black cloud?


    Just as she was as like as two peas in the dark cloud, she heard the same voice as violet: "ignorant humans, if they do not want to die, hand over the body of their master, otherwise, Ben will not mind you!"


    Such arrogant tone, even if his voice is similar to Luo Er, she will never give Luo Er away easily!


    Frowning tightly, yuefengqing resisted the heavy pressure from the top of her head, raised her head abruptly, and said in a deep voice, "what is the noumenon you are talking about?"


    "Don''t pretend, you are so smart, how can you not guess? Hurry up, I have no patience to talk nonsense with you here The black cloud was as like as two peas, but the tone was very loud.


    As he said, the black cloud seemed to be searching for something. Finally, it seemed to find something. A wisp of black fog suddenly rolled gently in a certain position.


    Suddenly, in the black fog came the voice of the master of Shuiyun, who was extremely frightened: "Lord God! God, please forgive me


    Lord God?


    This group has as like as two peas the same black voice, is called the God''s God by the God of cloud.


    What does it have to do with Luo Er? And why is it banned here?

 Chapter 326

    The question at the bottom of my heart keeps enlarging, but yebeihuang grabs her arm tightly with her hand stained with blood, and her thin lip stained with blood wriggles: "qinger, don''t provoke him, he is... Very strong!"


    After using all her strength to spit out this sentence, yebeihuang clenched her teeth and suddenly got up. She took her to the back of him, looked at the dark cloud and said in a deep voice: "our agreement still counts?"


    appointment?


    What''s the deal?


    What''s his deal with black cloud?


    Yuefengqing, who is protected by him, hears the first sentence he says after struggling to get up, and his face is suddenly worried. Subconsciously, he wants to ask, but he suddenly tightens his hand: "don''t talk, don''t move."


    "Of course, say it! Who lives and who dies, you and that guy? " In the dark clouds, there was a tender voice full of evil, and the tone was full of fun.


    Yebeihuang and longqinmo?


    Who lives and who dies?


    What kind of deal did they make with the guy behind the black cloud?


    Night North Huang reluctantly support body, to black cloud shake head: "no, we want to protect the person, is she!"


    "Well?" The man behind the black cloud seemed to have heard some joke. He laughed a little and said in disbelief, "did you hear me right? You said you wanted to keep her alive? I advise you to think it over, otherwise, there will be no regret medicine in this world. "


    "Needless to say, we have discussed it for a long time. You can protect her and leave safely. We are both at your disposal." The night North Huang facial expression firmly confirms a way.


    The dark cloud in the air was silent for two seconds. At last, she snorted coldly and said, "if she gives me the noumenon, you can all live. If she insists on not giving me the noumenon, then none of you can live!"


    After the voice of the black cloud fell to the ground, a direct black air swept towards her.


    The night North Huang sees this, the eye bottom suddenly grasps the fine red gold brilliance, low hum, the eye bottom of the red gold broken awn immediately shot out, fiercely hit that group of seemingly shallow black gas.


    Bang!


    Two different forces collided. Yebeihuang, who was seriously injured and dying, was immediately hit by the impact force and vomited blood again. She just stood still after shaking her body in the same place.


    But he still tried his best to protect her behind him, staring at the black cloud in the air.


    Yuefeng bites her lips. Her eyes are filled with tears. She shakes her fingers and holds his slightly shaking body. She calls in a shallow voice beside him: "husband, you don''t owe me. You don''t have to change my life for this life."


    Her voice fell to the ground, but the body of the night North Huang suddenly a shock, because of excessive blood loss and extremely pale Jun face, immediately across a touch of ecstatic color, suddenly turned his head, eyes staring at her: "Qing''er, you... Just called me what?"


    With tears surging wildly, the moon breeze cleared her lips, but with a smile, she reached out and wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth for him. She said to him with rare tenderness: "husband, I call you husband. Moreover, when you enter the space vortex, I also said that as long as you can come out alive, I will promise to marry you."


    "Is that true?" The night North Huang''s eye ground, suddenly sprang up a touch of ecstatic color, a grasp her hand, deep voice way, "I won''t die, in order to marry you for wife, for husband will certainly hold on!" Whatever the cost!


    Finally, he didn''t say it. He just secretly worked the star power in his body and quietly performed the secret skill which was regarded as forbidden by the clansmen


    Yuefengqing doesn''t know that he has started to use the secret skill secretly at the moment. She only sees that after a burst of ecstasy, the whole person is in a coma. Her Qi is as weak as a thread.


    He has always been mysterious, powerful, noble and lonely, but now, he is dying and in a severe coma. All this is to save her!


    If she had not rushed to shuiyunzong on impulse, he would not have done so, and long Qinmo would not have jumped into the space vortex for her!


    Everything is because of her!


    In that case, it''s up to her to finish!


    Carefully lay yebeihuang''s body flat on the ground, yuefengqing slowly gets up, and looks at the mysterious person behind the black cloud: "do you want me to hand over luo''er?"


    "Oh! I have said for a long time that you are so smart that you naturally know what I want. You can consider what I said just now. I let you three go, and you, hand over the noumenon of me. You will not lose money in this transaction. " The voice behind the black cloud was still full of fun, as if human life was not worth mentioning in his eyes!


    Give Luo Er to such a person?Oh, she can''t!


    But


    Eyes light tiny MI, month breeze is clear, immediately then blunt that black cloud to raise eyebrows: "I believe you, unless, you first let them go, in addition, in addition to let us three people, I also have an additional condition."


    "Mother in law, it''s really troublesome. I warn you, don''t think you nourish my lost body, I will allow you to be presumptuous!" The tone of black cloud was obviously a touch of impatience. It seemed to be on the verge of anger.


    Yuefengqing didn''t delay any longer, and immediately came to the point and said, "it''s not difficult to add conditions, that is to say, you should help me kill the spiritual master you just captured, blow him to pieces, and let him die. In this world, he will die forever!"


    The master of Shuiyun sect must die!


    She swore that she would take revenge for Mr. Yun!


    Now that she''s ready to die, she''s going to take revenge on Mr. Yun first!


    It seemed that she recognized the decisive meaning in her tone. The mysterious man behind the black cloud gave a low smile and said in a light voice: "well... It''s a small matter. OK, that''s settled."


    At the same time, a wisp of black air flew towards her.


    Her eyes light tiny MI, quietly put the brocade bag star in the hand to night North Huang''s waist, oneself have no revolt ground to allow that black gas to tie up her, and quickly drag to the black cloud body side in the mid air.


    Xiao luo''er, my sister won''t give you away easily. Although he may really be your main body, my sister doesn''t want you to become such a person. My sister wants you to be yourself!


    There was a touch of tenderness in her eyes. She was in the air, looking at yebeihuang and longqinmo, who were gradually wrapped up in the black fog, and a smile on her lips.


    It''s over!


    It''s wonderful to live this life again!


    It''s not bad to be able to end like this. At least, in addition to not being able to marry yebeihuang, she has no regrets in her life!


    The black Qi gradually blocked her sight, but the voice of the mysterious man behind the black cloud came again: "the human being has been released. Now, you should always give back the things of the human being to the human being?"


    Voice as like as two peas, a purple boy with purple pupil and a boy who are just like purple Luo are quietly standing beside her. The bright purple pupil is hidden in a faint and fierce spirit.

 Chapter 327

    Looking at as like as two peas, the same face of the same looks like a fierce look. The moon''s brow can''t help but frown slightly, looking at his little face, and condensing his voice, "you haven''t killed Mikumo Neneko yet."


    "What a nuisance His face was as like as two peas.


    With a slight lift of his arm, a mass of purple air rushed out of the forbidden area.


    While he was doing this, there was a roar from the outside of the forbidden area: "what are you still doing? Why don''t you seal the forbidden area


    As his voice fell to the ground, a thick starpower light screen was immediately built outside the forbidden area, and all kinds of starpower lights of different colors and properties rushed to the light screen.


    The mysterious man who as like as two peas Rohl was aware of this scene. The eye was passing through a cold coloring. He was immediately returned by the black breath he had just shown.


    He moved his neck slightly, glanced at her and sneered: "you''re right, that old thing is really eventful. It seems that if you want to go out, you''ll have to work harder!"


    His voice fell to the ground, and his whole body suddenly became black. His whole body flew with the black cloud to the color light screen that sealed the exit of the forbidden area.


    I don''t know how many people''s strength gathered on the light screen, but with such a light wave, a mass of black air turned into sharp black arrows and rushed to the light screen quickly.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the air and the sound of blasting sounded almost at the same time.


    At the same time that dozens of blasts rang out, the light screen composed of countless people suddenly vibrated sharply. It seemed that it could not stand his attack and collapse at any time.


    This guy, the strength is really strong, too amazing!


    In the Mou light, she flashed over the color of surprise, but she was more and more worried for the night North Huang and long Qinmo.


    So many people of Shuiyun sect work together, and even, maybe they have mixed up the experts from the other two sects. The light screen of Xingli formed by so many people is faintly collapsing under his attack. Is this the power of shenzun?


    In this continent, not to mention shenzun, even Xingdi does not exist at all. The existence of suzerain and yebeihuang has already been regarded as the top strongmen in this continent.


    However, in the forbidden area of shuiyunzong, there is a god!


    How could such a terrible existence be trapped in this situation?


    She frowned when she was frightened.


    Yebeihuang and longqinmo are in a coma, and the other is in the condition of trying to cultivate. Now, the only one who can keep them safe is the guy who wants to get luo''er.


    Just hold this guy down and let him send yebeihuang and longqinmo back to the magic palace after he opens the light screen. In this way, they will be safe.


    At that time, she will cheat this guy to a place where she can drag him. Anyway, he doesn''t know where little violet is!


    Just as she was planning, yebeihuang, who was in the state of cultivation, suddenly sent out a strong wave of star power. She could not help looking at him nervously.


    Unexpectedly, she was shocked at this.


    At the moment, yebeihuang''s whole body is shining with brilliant red gold. Even with his hair, it turns into gorgeous red gold. Yilong''s dark robe seems to be haloed and dyed with a layer of light gold at this moment.


    In his closed eyes, there seemed to be a thin golden light, as if as soon as he opened his eyes, he would pop up thousands of golden lights from the bottom of his eyes.


    Most importantly, in the middle of his forehead, in the middle of his eyebrows, there is a faint sun mark.


    The red and golden mark was flashing and flowing in the center of his pretty eyebrows, full of incomparable strong star power fluctuations.


    What''s wrong with him?


    I feel uneasy in my heart. Yuefengqing bites her lips secretly, and immediately starts to struggle, trying to get rid of the black fog that trapped her.


    However, no matter how hard she struggled, the black air bound her whole body firmly, and she couldn''t move at all.


    At this time, it was yebeihuang''s practice. She couldn''t disturb him and protect the Dharma for him. For the first time, she felt that she was so useless that she couldn''t help him at all. She even kept taking him to danger.


    In the Mou light, a faint silvery white light flashed by, but she was all in the night North Huang, didn''t notice the change of her body.As like as two peas, the mysterious man, who was exactly the same as Luo, had attacked the screen set by the outside again.


    This time, he seemed to be determined to break the light screen. His hand was fast and fierce, and he directly condensed a black machete, which was spinning rapidly and slashed fiercely towards the light screen.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Click, click¡ª¡ª


    There was a loud noise, and a clear click came from the light screen. Then, the light screen, which was formed by countless people, was broken by his strong attack!


    The strength of this man is too strong!


    The moon breeze is clear and dark. At the same time, she feels more and more that she can''t provoke this guy in front of her!


    It''s just


    Her brows suddenly tightened.


    I hope that at that time, this man will not be angry with yebeihuang and longqinmo!


    Taking a deep breath, she immediately made up her mind to take this guy to an extremely dangerous place, at least to make him never get out of that place!


    Maybe, Luna and Ni can give her some advice!


    She thought to herself, and immediately began to summon.


    This time, she was very cooperative. After all, the battle of zhenhun tower has been broken, and she will not be threatened any more.


    "Ni, you show up quickly. It''s a mess outside now." Yuefengqing pays attention to the progress of breaking the light screen of the mysterious man who is the same as luo''er''s long, while anxiously calling the counter.


    It''s a good match this time. I just came out.


    Light silver light from her eyebrows darted out, and then, quickly outlined the inverse figure.


    As soon as Ni appeared, she immediately said to him, "Ni, please help me to see what the guy who can control the black gas is!"


    "..." Ni didn''t answer her immediately. Instead, she frowned and looked at the figure of the man. She thought for two seconds before she said, "how did you let him out?"


    "You... You know him?" The moon breeze is clear to see to go against the expression of a bitterness big enmity God, the Mou bottom Dun passes a light.


    However, before the light could last, he was shocked by the next reply.

 Chapter 328

    "Yes, but I was surprised! He was suppressed in this continent. Tut Tut, it seems that this continent is really not simple! " As he said, he explained to her, "this guy''s name is ziluo Zun, and the noumenon is indeed a ziluo fruit, but I''m also surprised. How can he be here?"


    "Don''t play the game. If you know something, say it quickly, or you''ll be in trouble when this guy comes back to his senses." The month breeze pure didn''t have good spirit ground to glance at him one eye, discontentedly urge a way.


    She took a look at it and said: "if someone can really deal with him in this world, it''s probably my master."


    Converse one side says, one side is taking to smile not to smile of vision stare at her, direct her a burst of speechless.


    Frowning tightly, she said in a deep voice, "don''t make fun of me. If I had a way to deal with him, I wouldn''t be trapped here by him now!"


    "Of course, you can''t do it now." He then added, "first of all, Yueling hasn''t successfully broken through to the seventh level to deal with him. Moreover, you are still far away from the venerable realm, so..."


    "In this continent, even if all the people join hands, it''s not enough for him to see."


    "Then, if someone deceives him, the consequence will be..."


    Yuefengqing didn''t expect that this guy like luo''er would be so terrible. When she said this, her face had turned pale.


    What should I do?


    She just cheated that guy. He won''t kill this continent in a rage, will he?


    After listening to her words, the long eyebrow tightened, and immediately looked at her nervously: "you... Girl, you won''t have cheated him, have you?"


    Come on, it''s said that Lord ziluo was cheated in those years. Moreover, the man who cheated him finally used the destruction of two whole continents as the price!


    Can''t this girl... Cheat that guy, too?


    Inverse for the first time really changed the facial expression, this also let the month breeze clear real realization, she before of practice have how thrilling!


    Fortunately, the big mistake has not been made yet!


    She took a deep breath and said, "it''s not cheating. I was going to cheat, but I haven''t had time to do it yet."


    Words fall, she immediately a bite lip, quickly rush to rebel a way: "rebel, you quickly go, the night North Huang body that I just put in his waist of brocade bag to come over, quickly go!"


    The counter fox glances at her suspiciously, and then rushes to yebeihuang''s side in a flash.


    However, just as he was about to take the brocade bag from his waist, he was immediately rebounded by a burning force!


    The long and narrow eyebrow suddenly tightened. He turned helplessly and said to her, "girl, this boy doesn''t know what secret skill he used. The strength in my body is completely compatible with his strength. It can''t get close to him!"


    This is the trouble!


    Yuefengqing''s eyebrows are tight, and she secretly clenches her teeth. She only hopes that yebeihuang can wake up quickly, otherwise, it will be really troublesome!


    While she was frowning, she came close to her and asked, "by the way, you haven''t told me what you cheated that guy?"


    "I..." Yue Fengqing said with some chagrin, "he said that little ziluo was his lost body, so he asked me to hand over ziluo. However, I didn''t want to hand over ziluo, but I wanted to save yebeihuang. So... I thought, first I cheated him, let him release yebeihuang and longqinmo, and then I took him to find a very dangerous place in this continent, Lead him in directly. In this way, you may be able to trap him, but I didn''t expect that... He is so powerful! "


    "I am self defeating..." the moon breeze is clear, the complexion is dim to hang down the line of sight.


    Unexpectedly, after listening to her words, she didn''t blame her. Instead, she supported her chin and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    A few seconds later, she suddenly raised her eyes and said to her, "maybe there''s a way to try to suppress him for a while!"


    "What can I do?" Moon wind clear eyes suddenly a bright, immediately ask.


    Thrusting, she slightly raised her eyebrows and said in a voice: "just now you said that little violet is a part of his lost noumenon. Should this be just his speech?"


    Slightly wring eyebrows, the moon breeze is clear, so nod: "yes, he said so, but his appearance is indeed the same as purple Luo, and, I can be sure, he and Luo Er are related."


    "Silly girl, where is your usual shrewdness? What does this guy say? What''s more, as a God, who can''t change his appearance He glanced at her in silence, and then continued, "do you know that as long as the missing part of violet''s noumenon is not an important part, it will grow up again in time, but he attaches so much importance to luo''er, which is enough to prove that violet''s little guy either occupies an extremely important part of his noumenon, or..."He stopped for a moment, and a deep color flashed over his eyes: "either ziluo is the one who can really control everything, and he is just a spiritual body, or a divine idea left by the God ziluo at that time!"


    "Divine thoughts?" The month breeze is clear don''t understand ground Cu eyebrow, "what is divine idea?"


    "You don''t understand this now. It''s probably equivalent to the separation of a strong man. The mental incarnation is similar to it, but the effect is quite different." Contrarily, she explained, "mental incarnation can only transmit some simple ideas. Generally, it is only used for communication, but the idea of God is different. In fact, the idea of God is equivalent to another self. It can cultivate itself independently and have its own experience. Moreover, if necessary, the subject can devour the idea at any time and absorb all the power, memory and experience of the idea. It is really a strong one, I''ve only heard of and never seen such mysteries as cultivating, comprehending and perceiving at the same time. It''s just that this purple God was really a man of the year


    After listening to the explanation, yuefengqing just feels like a grain of dust.


    Compared with the most powerful powers, my cultivation is not worth mentioning!


    But so what!


    Over time, she may be able to practice to that point. She is the inheritor of Taiyin Xingli. She still has this confidence!


    It''s just... It''s more important to pass through this difficult situation now.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly. She looked at him with solemn eyes and continued to ask: "since you know so clearly, I just saw you look like there is a countermeasure. What can I do to deal with this guy?"


    "If the real ziluo comes, I''m afraid we will only die. However, this guy is just a divine idea. Although his cultivation is also very strong, if he says that little ziluo is a part of the lost noumenon of the ziluo, I''m afraid... This little guy is the only one who can help you."


    "You mean... Only roe can help us?" Moon breeze clear eyebrow suddenly frown.

 Chapter 329

    Luo Er... He''s so small. He can''t do anything except prophecy. How can he deal with this big guy?


    The bottom of the eye flits over the color of worry, the month breeze is clear quite some incredibly to rush against to shake head: "can''t? Luo Er, how could he... "


    "Girl, luo''er didn''t awaken his power all the time. Maybe, after this time, he can awaken his own power? Otherwise, he''s violet. One day when it''s out, are you sure you can protect him? "


    Inverse as if a glance will see through her mind, inverse immediately opened her.


    However, she was unable to make up her mind.


    Luo Er, he is still so small, even if he is violet fruit, but... How does he deal with such a powerful guy?


    What''s more, this guy wants to get Luo Er. He must have a plan!


    So... Use Luo Er to deal with him. Who knows if Luo Er will be used by him in the end?


    At that time, the whole continent will be destroyed again?


    The brow is tight to wring, the month breeze is clear, the vision is deep to see to inverse, coagulate a voice way: "if he is a mind, in addition to let Luo Er deal with him, still have other ways?"


    "You..." the inverse quite some helplessly looked at her one eye, finally still deep ground sighs a way, "just, early know you obediently do."


    Look against this expression, the moon breeze clear Mou light suddenly a bright, immediately then hurtle him to ask: "as expected you still have other way, quick say!"


    "The other way is more dangerous and more costly." He looked at her discontentedly and said, "now it''s a coincidence that you three inheritors of the main star power are all gathered together. So, as long as you can find someone to repair the formation of the soul tower now, and then the three of you will work together to seal him up again with the power of the three main star powers. In this way, as long as you don''t nod your head and agree, He''ll never come out of the Ghost Tower. "


    "That''s a good way. That''s settled!"


    When the converse voice falls to the ground, yuefengqing immediately decides the later scheme.


    However, she looked at her silently and said, "I''m just sorry! I''m afraid we can''t find anyone who can repair the soul tower in this continent! "


    Frowning tightly, Yue Fengqing stares at him angrily: "then you still say it''s a way? I thought you could repair the soul tower with your ability! "


    "I said, girl, don''t motivate me. My old man never said that I was proficient in repairing formations. At most, I read more books and saw more formations, such as repairing zhenhun pagoda, which is a complex formation, and it also has delicate work that requires extremely high refining talent. My old man can''t do it. Moreover, it''s not my boast that this continent, All of them are decaying, and there are few real craftsmen. So it''s a dream to find someone who can repair the soul tower in this continent Counter eyebrow eyes slightly pick, and continued, "I can provide these two methods, you think about it, time is running out, that group of people outside can''t last long."


    Before his voice fell, a crisp sound came again from the light screen which sealed the exit of shuiyunzong forbidden area.


    Click, click¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the formation swayed rapidly again, and the cracks became more and more fine.


    In this case, I''m afraid that the light screen will be broken in the next hit!


    There''s really no time!


    "Qing''er..."


    Just when she was secretly worried and hesitated to make a decision, yebeihuang suddenly opened her eyes and called low nervously.


    See him wake up, month breeze clear heart slightly a loose, immediately rushed him to see past.


    However, when she saw his red and golden hair, she was still in a trance for a moment.


    How could his long black hair... Become like this?


    Seeing that she was slightly stunned, yebeihuang walked slowly to her side. On her arm, there was a faint glow of red gold. It was clear that there were layers of black air between them, but his arm went through directly without any hindrance. He took her waist and forced her to come out of the bondage of black air.


    Why did he suddenly become so powerful?


    Wasn''t he weak just now?


    What happened to him?


    The look of disbelief flitted through her eyes, but her eyes were fixed on his long red and golden hair, and her heart was always flitting through the unknown uneasiness.


    "You... What did you do to yourself? Why is your hair... "When her voice fell to the ground, yebeihuang would smile at her, and there was a faint red and golden Miscanthus flowing through her eyes. When she spoke, he suddenly bowed his head, and his thin lips immediately covered her.


    She was stunned by his sudden kiss, until she felt a burning touch on her lips. Then she suddenly recovered and tried to blink.


    Before she could push her hand, he released her. On her beautiful face, a slight smile passed by. His slender fingers took off the brocade bag that she had just stuffed in his waist, tied it back to her waist, and gently brushed her cheek with the palm of his hand. He said in a warm voice, "don''t worry, my injury has healed. I said I would protect you, believe me!"


    She... She didn''t believe him, but... Now she wants to know what he just did to herself more than she did at first?


    However, the night North Huang did not give her the opportunity to ask her.


    After he had said that to her, he had loosened his hand and was about to leave.


    The bottom of her heart flashed a touch of fear. She subconsciously reached for him. Unexpectedly, his whole body sent out a burning brilliance, and instantly bounced her fingers back.


    The brow tightens tightly, she immediately rushes against a way: "inverse, night North Huang, what did he do to oneself after all?"


    After listening to her words, she stared at the back of yebeihuang and said: "he... Should have used some secret skill? But, girl, you have also used the secret arts. After using the secret arts, it will cause great damage to your body. Moreover, before using the secret arts, his body has been seriously damaged. I''m afraid... "


    Next, she didn''t want to listen!


    Suddenly a bite lip, she immediately all rushed out, carry the power of Taiyin in the body, quickly toward his back rushed past.


    may not!


    In any case, he can''t use the current state to fight with the idea of the venerable violet!


    He''s going to die!


    He was already seriously injured, and he put his life into the secret arts. If he fought with that shennian again, his body would be completely destroyed!


    She doesn''t want this to happen!


    In any case, it can''t be released!


    With all the power of Taiyin in her body, yuefengqing rushes to his back quickly and reaches out to hold him. However, as soon as she gets close to him, she is suddenly bounced away by his burning Qi!


    No, yebeihuang!


    In any case, she won''t let him work hard!


    At the bottom of her eyes, the color of firmness passed by. With the power of Taiyin, she came close to him step by step against the repulsion of his burning Qi

 Chapter 330

    Originally, the power of Taiyin could be integrated with the power of the sun. However, this time, the power of Taiyin in her body seemed to be a mortal enemy to the power of Taiyin in yebeihuang, and she could not integrate into him.


    Just, she can''t give up!


    Night North Huang''s body, can''t allow him to continue to fight with that man like Luo Er, once irritated that guy, he will have an accident!


    At the end of her eyes, she flashed an obvious nervous color. She said to yebeihuang: "yebeihuang, calm down. That guy is very powerful. Even if you use the secret skill, there is still a big gap in strength..."


    "Qing''er, I said that I would protect you, so don''t waste your Taiyin power any more, no matter how powerful he is, Since he can''t get out of the soul tower with his own strength, it proves that his strength is still limited! " The night North Huang side coagulates a voice to say, the whole body side sends out the red gold ray of blazing.


    When she couldn''t control the situation, he forced her away again.


    Strong power, will her whole person instant bounce fly out, but obviously, night North Huang afraid of her injury, that strength aftereffect is very weak, so, her body just in midair inverted fly a few steps, then she was forced to unload that impact.


    The eye socket is tiny red, she immediately rushes against a way: "inverse, how to do?"? Help me find a way to stop him


    "Silly girl, even if you stop him now, he has already started the secret arts. The secret arts will damage his body and bite him back. Instead of that, you''d better pay close attention to the war situation. Once you find that his situation is bad, you immediately threaten that idea with ziluo. In this way, the ziluo master''s idea is afraid, but he doesn''t dare to do anything to him." Against in her ear whispered to remind, looking at her eyes, but slightly strange.


    After listening to the words of the inverse, yuefengqing''s eyebrows suddenly tighten, but his eyes are slightly suffused with a glimmer of light.


    It seems that she is really concerned about the chaos!


    As the reverse said, the idea is Luo Er, then, as long as she does not hand over Luo Er, she can contain him!


    Since the night North Huang has already cast the secret skill, can''t retrieve, that first see their fight again!


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, she bit her lips slightly, and immediately recognized the Lord again with her mental strength and brocade bag star.


    As soon as she recognized the master with Jinbao Xingqi, she was immediately frightened by the chaos inside the Xingqi.


    In the Xingqi, Hu Fei, Mo Zige, Ling Yu, Ling Yue and the master of Ling''s family are all awake, but now they are all staring at luo''er with strange dark purple fog.


    Among them, Ling Yu is still constantly trying to contact her.


    Frowning tightly, she immediately said to Ling Yu: "Yu Er, what''s the matter? How can Luo Er''s purple Qi suddenly be so rich? "


    "Cousin! Finally, I got in touch with you. The situation started at the beginning. Little violet was still talking to me. As a result, it suddenly became like this. Moreover, he seemed to be trying to control the purple Qi, but since he told me that he wanted to control the power in his body, he had been in a semi coma state. His purple Qi was strong and weak, and his face was pale, Sometimes it''s rosy. "


    "Originally, I wanted to persuade him to have a rest. Unexpectedly, before I got close to him, I was directly rebounded by a strong force. Now, even brother Ling Yue and grandfather can''t get close to him!"


    Ling Yu tells her all the things that happened inside the star instrument, but her face is more and more ugly.


    Luo Er suddenly appears abnormal, should be inseparable from that idea!


    However, luo''er and yebeihuang are in danger now. What can she do for them?


    Mental power tightly locked in the whole body breathing surging endlessly on the small purple Luo, the moon breeze clear face, ugly to the extreme.


    Also at this time, little violet seemed to feel her spiritual breath, suddenly opened her eyes.


    Whew!


    A dazzling purple light suddenly flew out of his eyes. Then, the little guy''s expression became serious in an instant. With her familiar voice but strange tone, she pondered: "what should come is always coming. Sister, let me help you?"


    When he said this, although his expression was different from the usual, his eyes were sincere, and he seemed to care about her from the bottom of his heart.


    Eyes light tiny MI, she immediately then blunt small purple Luo to spread a voice: "Luo son, you this is how?"? Is it influenced by the divine idea outside? "


    "My sister also knows that what is outside is the idea of the venerable ziluo?"


    Little violet seems to be quite surprised that she should know the real origin of the guy outside. Her eyes immediately start to look suspicious and ask her.Light should be a, month breeze clear coagulate a way: "you rest assured, I won''t hand over you, who knows that divine idea wants to take you to do what, in case he wants to hurt you, that how to do!"


    "He won''t hurt me." Little violet''s tone was very firm.


    The moon breeze is clear to smell speech, but show a noncommittal look: "that is not necessarily, I always think he wants you to want so urgent, must have a plan!"


    "There is a plan, but he won''t hurt me. So, sister, you can give me away. Anyway, he can''t help me!" Little violet asked her very seriously.


    However, yuefengqing firmly refused: "no way!"


    "Sister, if you don''t hand me over, this disaster will affect the whole continent." Little violet frowned helplessly. Her original soft and cute look suddenly became mature. Even her tone was a little adult''s.


    Yuefengqing heard her words, but suddenly thought of heaven''s punishment!


    Since this idea is so powerful, its power must be beyond the top of this continent, then... If he leaves shuiyunzong, he should be noticed by heaven?


    Thinking about it secretly, yuefengqing immediately said: "against, will God be punished?"


    "You mean... You''re going to cheat him out and make him angry. At that time, it will surely cause the punishment of heaven, and then use the punishment of heaven to deal with him?" When she heard her question, she immediately understood her intention.


    On the handsome facial features, a strange color suddenly passed by, and he suddenly picked her eyebrows and chuckled: "you girl is really weird, but it''s a good way."


    "Since ancient times, heaven''s punishment has existed. No matter what kind of cultivation it is, once it breaks through the prohibition and leads to heaven''s punishment, no one has ever escaped. It seems that this is really a good way!" The inverse slightly pinches chin to ponder a way.


    A few seconds later, he suddenly looked up at her: "it''s just... Girl, how do you force him to exert his utmost strength? Especially when he knows that this continent has a special prohibition? "

 Chapter 331

    The reason why this idea is so unrestrained in the forbidden area of shuiyunzong is that the forbidden area of shuiyunzong is very strange, and it is not constrained by the forbidden forces of this continent. Therefore, he can show his power of destroying the world without any consideration.


    But he should also know that once he leaves here, he will not be able to continue to exert his extremely strong strength, otherwise, it will definitely lead to natural punishment.


    Therefore, when he knows that the outside world has such a prohibition, it is impossible for him to leave here obediently!


    It''s good to worry about it, but it''s not impossible to lure little violet!


    At the end of her eyes, she flashed a dignified color. She immediately said to little violet, "Luo Er, can he sense your existence now?"


    "No, I''m in the inner part of this star, and I''m isolated from the outside world. As long as I don''t want him to feel it, he can''t feel my existence. Sister, what are you going to do?" Little violet looked up quite unexpectedly to see where her mental power was.


    This little guy can still feel the position of her mental strength!


    Eyes slightly narrowed, the moon breeze clear, immediately rushed to the small purple way: "I want to lead him out, and then force him to show the power beyond the prohibition of this continent, so as to attract natural punishment, so, natural punishment to deal with him!"


    "The elder sister may be sure that he will die out under heaven''s punishment?" Little violet was silent for two moments, but suddenly looked up at the position of her mental power, and said solemnly.


    Hearing the little guy''s question, Yuefeng was stunned.


    Is this idea so powerful? Can''t even punish him?


    When she was thinking to herself, little violet suddenly squinted slightly. Her eyes flashed a dangerous light. She gave her a deep look at the position of her mental strength and said in a voice: "although I''m not sure, this should be the best way at the moment. It shouldn''t be too late, elder sister. Let''s start now?"


    Huh?


    This little guy, with his face just now, doesn''t seem to agree with her proposal so quickly. Why did he suddenly agree again?


    Although I don''t understand, the little guys all said they could have a try, so I''ll have a try.


    After she made up her mind, she immediately withdrew her mental power from the star instrument. In order to avoid the idea of perceiving the existence of little violet, she specially placed the brocade bag in a secret position and set up a star power barrier to block the outside investigation.


    After absolutely safe, she immediately put her eyes on yebeihuang.


    At this time, the divine idea has successfully destroyed the star power barrier built by countless disciples of Shuiyun sect. The divine idea is breaking out. It seems that he hates this place very much!


    But at this time, the night North Huang rushed up, abruptly let him should go out of the body again stagnated.


    It is also this instant of stagnation that makes the people of shuiyunzong work together again to build a new star power barrier.


    Obviously, after performing the secret skill, yebeihuang''s strength instantly increased several times. Every attack, with the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, was gorgeous and dazzling. In his every move, he quickly swept to the divine idea and was domineering and powerful.


    Rao Shi''s idea was powerful just now, but at the moment, under the strong attack of yebeihuang, the black cloud around him has been reduced by nearly half, revealing his figure hidden in the black cloud.


    As like as two peas of violet, the angry face was swept over by the angry face. The spirit was obviously annoyed at the sudden death of the North Phoenix, and the little hand held a strange gesture.


    Then, his black breath quickly turned into a huge fierce monster.


    The monster, with a tiger''s body, has a pair of sharp blades on its head. Its hair is as black as ink. It''s like a steel needle. It exudes a strong evil atmosphere.


    A pair of animal eyes, emitting a palpitating light of greed and evil.


    This monster is extremely fierce at first sight!


    Slightly clench a fist, she is very nervous to stare at the figure of the night North Huang, ready to open mouth to interrupt the attack of that divine idea at any time.


    When the fierce monster virtual shadow appeared, the dark cloud around the God thought had almost all poured into the fierce monster, and he had been completely exposed in the public''s sight.


    "Scorching sun and burning heaven!"


    The little soul as like as two peas, the little purple face, and a faint smile, glanced at it coldly. The night was shining brightly and brightly, and the cold voice hummed. "If you break through the star realm, maybe this secret trick may surprise your master, but only if he broke through to the star''s land. I don''t have the slightest power to help you. On the contrary, I am very curious. With your present body, you can use this secret skill when you are not in the realm of the star emperor. Next, once the secret skill begins to bite back, can you afford it? "There was no worry on the face of that divine idea, but what he said made Yuefeng''s heart suddenly tighten.


    Although yebeihuang has reached the state of breaking through the star emperor, he... Has been suppressing cultivation. Unexpectedly, now he has to take such a big risk!


    It''s not hard to tell from the tone of that divine thought that as long as he doesn''t break through the realm of the star emperor, not only the secret skill can''t cause substantial damage to him, but also the body of the caster will suffer from the powerful power of counterattack!


    But yebeihuang is already seriously injured. If he is attacked by power again, he


    Eyes suddenly tighten, she immediately clenched her teeth, staring at the war.


    Once the night North Huang powerful exhausted signs, she will immediately with Luo Er phase coerce, in any case, must also lead him to leave water cloud Zong!


    The brow is tight to wring, the month breeze is clear hands clench into a fist, the vision is dead to stare at night North Huang''s every move.


    In the face of the provocation of that idea, yebeihuang''s look was very indifferent. She glanced at that idea indifferently and didn''t speak any more. She directly proved herself with her actions.


    Gorgeous red and golden splendor, in an instant behind him condensed a round of dazzling abnormal heat.


    As soon as the scorching sun appeared, the temperature all around suddenly rose abruptly. In just a few seconds, the temperature all around had reached 30 degrees, and it was still rising.


    At the moment of the sun, yuefengqing''s mind suddenly heard Yan''er''s weak voice: "master, can you bring me out? Now, the environment here is very conducive to my recovery."


    Yan''er!


    Yes, now the temperature here is very high, has forced her to exercise star force to stop the burning high temperature outside, this environment, should be very suitable for Yan''er recovery!


    As soon as her eyes narrowed, she rushed to long Qinmo and set up a star screen for him with Taiyin star power. Then, with a move of spirit, Yan''er turned into a small stone again, floating around her, sending out a faint red golden flame, and its body was floating up and down in that flame.


    One, two, three, four... Seven!


    Behind yebeihuang, there are seven rounds of scorching sun. Under the scorching light of the seven rounds of scorching sun, some withered branches in this forbidden area turn to ashes in a flash. If she had not the power of Taiyin to protect her body, I''m afraid her hair and clothes would have been burned out!


    The power of this secret skill is really terrible!

 Chapter 332

    However, such a powerful secret skill still failed to bring him half deterrence in the eyes of the God. When he saw the fierce beast formed by the condensation of the black gas, there was a trace of ferocity in the huge beast eyes, and the huge head suddenly stretched out, and his mouth made a terrifying roar, The space around seemed to vibrate slightly because of this wave.


    After successfully condensing the seventh round of the sun, the momentum around yebeihuang continues to increase.


    When the eighth round of the sun was dimly shaped, his face changed slightly. When he looked at him, his eyes suddenly became dignified, and his brow slightly frowned. He seemed to have some impatience and gave a cold hum. Then, he raised his arm slightly and made an offensive gesture.


    At his command, the fierce beast, which was condensed by black Qi, immediately roared and flew towards yebeihuang. The black Qi danced wildly all over the sky, and almost instantly swallowed yebeihuang in a mass of black Qi.


    Plop¡ª¡ª


    It seems that the voice of clothes dancing is mixed with a mass of black air and a roar higher than a roar. The outside world can''t see the war situation clearly in the black air. Yuefengqing can only try his best to strengthen his mental power and judge the war situation by perceiving the strength of the night northern Phoenix''s breath.


    Every time the black Qi collides with the red and golden radiance, it will reduce a few points, and at the same time, every time the impact, the light of the eight wheels of scorching sun condensed by yebeihuang will dim a few points.


    Two people again and again are carrying on the fierce and overbearing attack, the dazzling brilliance, the evil evil black gas, all gradually become weak in each other''s confrontation.


    Seeing that the fierce beast transformed by the black Qi was about to weaken under the dazzling golden light attack, suddenly, the face of the night North Huang who was standing in the air suddenly turned white, and her body suddenly shook.


    Because all around is surrounded by black air, his face at the moment, no one can know, but yuefengqing is very concerned about his breath.


    Just at that moment, she clearly felt the breath in his body, and instantly became extremely confused and weak!


    This phenomenon... Isn''t it time for the secret arts?


    Well, the next step is to start the secret phage!


    The Mou light is tight, she immediately then flies toward two people''s battle circle to sweep away.


    When heiqi and yebeihuang were fighting, the divine idea was always standing in the circle. He only needed to control the fierce beast, but he didn''t really participate in the battle.


    Therefore, when Fengqing rushed to the battle circle that month, he immediately made a response.


    With a slight lift of the arm, a black air suddenly flew away towards the moon wind.


    Early in the morning, Yuefeng knew that this person would stare at her secretly, so when the black air rushed to her, she immediately said: "go against, stop the black air."


    Although her attack tends to be mental, his power seems to have recovered a lot since she successfully broke through the Star Kingdom last time, and he has been able to make substantial attacks without being affected by the outside world.


    With the cultivation of converse, under the condition that the divine thought could not be prevented, it should be enough to block the bondage of the black Qi to her.


    Secretly thinking, she rushed to the battle circle regardless of everything. At the same time, she drank coldly at that divine thought: "didn''t you say that you wanted to let them go? If we go on fighting, I will never give luo''er to you! "


    At this time, she can only take luo''er as a threat!


    At the bottom of her eyes, she sighs and apologizes to little violet.


    However, as soon as she had this idea, little ziluo''s voice came to her mind: "elder sister doesn''t need to be so outspoken with luo''er. Beautiful elder brother can ignore the secret trick to protect her elder sister, but luo''er can''t do anything for her elder sister. On the contrary, elder sister will be pursued by a strong enemy because of luo''er..."


    This is... Lol!


    This is rolle in normal condition!


    He''s back!


    Listening to the tender and crisp voice in my mind, yuefengqing''s eyes suddenly passed a touch of joy, while moving the Taiyin Star Force in my body, breaking through the barrier of the black cloud, reaching out to seize yebeihuang''s almost tottering body, while sending a message to little luo''er: "luo''er, are you ok?"


    "Well, I''m ok, sister. In fact, I just thought of a lot of things. Don''t worry, sister. Give Luo Er a little more time. Luo Er has a way to deal with that guy!" Little violet said in a crisp voice. Although the little guy tried his best to show his good state, he was obviously tired in his tone. Moreover, there seemed to be a kind of light sadness when he spoke!


    This little guy, can''t he predict something?


    Her eyes narrowed slightly. As soon as she was about to ask little ziluo again, the voice of divine thought came from behind her: "I''m too lazy to waste time with you, woman. I''ll give you one last chance and hand over my noumenon immediately. Otherwise, I will destroy this world!"Although his words sound arrogant, it seems from the news that he wants to destroy this world, it is not alarmist. Although he is only a divine idea of the venerable violet, his strength is absolutely unmatched in this world!


    If he is really angry, I''m afraid this continent will not be peaceful!


    In this continent, there are family and friends she wants to protect. She... Can''t let this happen!


    At the bottom of her eyes, the cool color passed by. She secretly picked her eyebrows and said to the God that had forced her: "good! You send them all out now, and let the water cloud clan master die on the spot. I''ll take you to luo''er immediately. "


    What she said was very dignified, but the divine thought gave her a suspicious glance, and then hummed: "I hope you don''t play tricks again, otherwise... Hum!"


    Shen Nian gave a cold hum, and then raised his hand to attack directly.


    With a loud bang, the newly built star power barrier was smashed by him again.


    When the star force barrier broke, his black gas flew out.


    Outside, there was a sudden cry of ghosts and wolves. The star power of countless shuiyunzong disciples was engulfed by the black Qi. For a moment, the whole shuiyunzong was crying and crying like facing the disaster of extinction.


    This disaster is the sin of shuiyunzong!


    For these people, she did not feel any pity for them.


    It''s time to have something to pay for helping shuiyunzong for so many years!


    The eye light moved back from the scene outside the forbidden area. She slightly turned her face and looked at yebeihuang, whose face was so white that she could hardly open her eyes. Her eyes flashed a touch of heartache.


    Slightly side face, in his pale and bloodless thin lips shallow fall a kiss, she whispered in his ear: "night North Huang, you want to support, I said, if this disaster does not die, I will promise to marry you as a wife, if you die, I will immediately marry others."


    Her last note fell to the ground, but her arm was suddenly grasped by him: "you can''t think about it!"

 Chapter 333

    He clutched the fingers of her arm, and as his voice fell to the ground, he suddenly relaxed.


    Yuefengqing felt that her arm sank, and the weight of most of yebeihuang''s body was already on her shoulder. Her face was pale and bloodless, and her sword eyebrows were tight.


    This man, even in a coma, is still in such a tight mood!


    A soft color flashed over her eyes. As she took yebeihuang to longqinmo, she said to the God: "we agreed that you should let the people go and kill the master of Shuiyun sect for me, and I''ll give luo''er to you."


    "Hum!" That divine idea cold hum a, "originally is such intention, however, just now that guy consumed a lot of star power of this Zun, difficult not, you let this Zun waste so many star power in vain?"


    "What do you want?" Seeing the idea, yuefengqing''s eyes suddenly condensed. However, her eyes were not afraid. Her cold eyes were fearless and looked directly at the idea surrounded by black clouds again.


    The divine thought glanced at her contemptuously, and immediately hummed, "let me take a breath, and I will leave him!"


    Out of breath?


    What the hell is this guy trying to do?


    At the end of his eyes, he lifted his vigilant color. Yuefeng swept away his evil eyes and said: "OK, if you want to vent your anger on me, he is seriously injured and in a coma. No matter how you attack him, he won''t resist. Won''t you lose your interest in venting your anger? How about I replace him?"


    "Woman, you are not afraid of death, which is beyond my expectation." The God read cold face, cold voice hum way.


    Before the words came down, one black light arrow after another rushed towards her.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Countless voices of breaking through the air almost sounded at the same time. Because of the speed, when the light arrow came, it sent out a long series of sharp whistling, with a threatening momentum, flying towards her side.


    At the bottom of my heart, yuefengqing immediately moves the power of Taiyin star in my body, instantly transforms it into ice attribute, and immediately builds an ice mirror in front of me.


    At the moment when the ice mirror condenses, she quickly brings yebeihuang and longqinmo to the jinnang star. At the same time, she quickly starts the moon concealment technique and disappears in everyone''s sight.


    Just now that divine idea has successfully broken the star power barrier built by the people of Shuiyun sect outside, so she immediately fled after performing the moon concealment operation.


    As the scene was just in chaos, most of the people of shuiyunzong were frightened by the strong fear of black air, so it was a very wise choice for her to use the moon concealment technique to escape at this critical moment.


    Anyway, now people are saved. As long as you leave shuiyunzong, you don''t have to be afraid of that damned idea any more!


    Although Ni also said that a ziluo venerable once destroyed the two worlds, she did not believe that the incarnation of a divine idea of ziluo venerable would have the power to destroy a continent with one hand!


    In particular, this continent is also set up with imprisonment. If the power is too strong, it will lead to natural punishment. Even if natural punishment may not necessarily destroy that idea, at least it will make him seriously injured. Moreover, as long as he exerts any power beyond the confinement of this continent in the future, it will lead to natural punishment again.


    In the long run, she doesn''t believe this guy can live forever!


    He thinks that yuefengqing wants to leave shuiyunzong quickly. After all, only shuiyunzong has a way to avoid the investigation of natural punishment, so the most important thing now is to leave shuiyunzong!


    When she left with the moon concealment technique, Ni had already understood her plan, and immediately tried her best to stop that idea.


    Although his strength recovered a lot, he was still far away from the strength of that idea. He tried his best and only got dozens of seconds for her.


    However, in this short period of tens of seconds, yuefengqing could not leave the scope of shuiyunzong.


    So, after more than 20 seconds, she was still stopped by that divine idea.


    Moreover, she also completely angered the idea.


    On the other side, the shennianxin used to be little ziluo''s facial features. However, her hair was flying fiercely, and her body was like a black robe of fog, rising endlessly. In her deep purple eyes, there was a surge of anger. She moved her fingers slightly, and heard the click sound when her joints collided.


    When he did these movements, the momentum of his whole body became more and more fierce.


    Yuefeng''s secret way is not good.


    I know that this guy is really angry. If we don''t stop him, I''m afraid the whole shuiyunzong will be hard to keep alive!She doesn''t care about shuiyunzong and the other two. What she cares about is all the people in her star vessel. Besides, she just swept over and found some familiar faces.


    These people seem to have seen each other in the magic palace.


    That is to say, it is very likely that yeqingyu has sent someone to sneak in here?


    Even, with her concern for yebeihuang, it is possible that she has arrived in person?


    The Mou light tightly wring, she helplessly sighs a, blunt that is exactly like the small purple Luo''s God to read a way: "just, I know oneself can''t escape, your strength is too strong, I even if is spell all, afraid is also can''t escape from your hand, with such, rather we still continue to talk about the trade?"


    However, this time she put forward to talk about the deal, but her mind gave a cold hum, and said coldly, "now you want to talk about the deal with me? Then why were you so dishonest before? Well


    The voice of shennian''s voice became colder and colder, especially the word "Er" which was suddenly pronounced at the end of the speech, which made people feel cold at the bottom of their heart.


    However, yuefengqing looked at him with clear eyes and said: "I was wrong just now, but... Luo''er is very important to me, just like my family. I don''t want to use him to exchange our survival until the last moment, but..."


    At this point, she suddenly lowered her eyes, shook her head slightly, and continued, "but now, The fact has already been put in front of us. You can easily wipe out the strong men in the three major departments. What''s more, we are seriously injured people... "


    When it came to this point, the divine thought glanced at her suspiciously and said in a voice, "first tell me where I am, and I will feel it first. Otherwise, how can I believe you?"


    This damn thing!


    How could you be so alert!


    Eyes light tiny MI, she can''t help but secretly bite lips.


    Is it really hard to hand over luo''er to keep everyone?


    But... Luo Er, how innocent he is!


    Xiumei tightened, her heart has been secretly tangled for a long time, but in the end, she still failed to come up with a way to both, this is her incompetence!


    Eyes tight, but in her mind again came the voice of small purple: "sister, the time is almost, Luo Er should go out, you can rest assured, Luo Er will be OK, Luo Er will take this opportunity to become more powerful, Luo Er will always protect her sister, don''t let her be hurt by outsiders!"

 Chapter 334

    This little guy, at this time, is still so considerate. How can she give him away!


    From the appearance of that idea, yuefengqing deeply realized the importance of strength for her.


    Without strength, she is not qualified to protect the people around her. Not only that, but also the people who really care about her, such as long Qinmo and yebeihuang!


    They should be at the top of this continent. If it wasn''t for her, how could they be like this? They were both seriously injured!


    Now, even luo''er has to sacrifice for her, which makes her... How can she bear it?


    Xiumei frowns, and yuefengqing immediately sends a message to xiaoluo''er: "luo''er, don''t move, let me deal with him again..."


    "No, elder sister. Luo''er has made him aware of my breath. He already knows that I''m nearby. So, elder sister, give me away! Believe Luo Er, Luo Er has a way to subdue him! " Little violet pursed her mouth slightly, and her expression was very dignified.


    She frowned and asked incredulously, "do you really have a way to subdue that guy?"


    "That''s right. Doesn''t my sister believe Luo Er?" Little violet see she seems to have heart, immediately tilted his head to her.


    Yuefengqing''s face was slightly stiff. With a low cough, she said to the little guy: "I don''t believe you. It''s just that... There''s a big gap between you two


    "Have you ever seen Luo Er''s strength? Luo Er thinks that he can''t do anything except prophecy. But just now Luo Er suddenly thinks of many things. Moreover, Luo Er has a lot of pure and thick star power in his body. He doesn''t feel hard to deal with him. If you don''t believe it, you can watch it. " Little violet flashed a little deep purple eyes, small mouth slightly curved, raised a clear and clean smile.


    Seeing that the little guy is full of confidence, and that yuefengqing has just felt an indescribable power on him, this kind of feeling makes her feel palpitating. It can be seen that what little Luo Er just said is true.


    It''s just that it''s time for this little guy to wake up, isn''t it?


    Just as she was communicating with little violet, the opposite idea suddenly brightened up and stared at her with bright eyes. She said in a voice: "the noumenon! It''s the breath of the noumenon, woman. Give back the noumenon quickly. I promise that as long as you give up the noumenon, I will leave you immediately! "


    As he spoke, he waved his arm.


    A fierce black air swept out in an instant. With a roaring momentum, it swept all the disciples of shuiyunzong who didn''t have time to escape.


    By the time the black air had dissipated, shuiyunzong had been dead all over the place. At this time, in the black air, the leader of shuiyunzong, who she had just wanted to destroy, was firmly bound!


    At the moment of seeing the Lord of Shuiyun sect, Yuefeng frowned.


    This man deserves what he has done!


    The Black Mist, like huge tentacles, tightly tied the limbs and neck of the suzerain master. The suzerain master kept struggling, but he couldn''t even scream.


    Because, his mouth has been blocked by a mass of black air, and he can''t make a sound at all.


    His struggling limbs gradually became weak, and the star power around him was strangely pulled out of the body. However, the star power was not absorbed by the divine idea. On the contrary, all the star power poured into a small stone.


    That stone is the Nuwa spirit stone!


    The star power in the main body of shuiyunzongzong continuously poured into the Nuwa spirit stone, but too much black gas enveloped it, and no one could see the existence of the Nuwa spirit stone.


    But yuefengqing, relying on her keen perception of Nuwa spirit stone, instantly discovered the intention of suzerain.


    This old thing, should not want to take refuge by Nuwa spirit stone!


    At the end of her eyes, she flashed a cold light. She immediately said to the God, "Hey, don''t just scatter his star power. He has the most precious Nuwa spirit stone. Don''t let him run away like this!"


    As soon as her voice fell, her brows suddenly tightened.


    At the same time, surrounded by thousands of black air, the suzerain''s body withered down rapidly. At the same time, on the Nuwa spirit stone, the colorful brilliance flourished. Just when the idea was ready to start binding the Nuwa spirit stone, the Nuwa spirit stone suddenly gave out dazzling brilliance and quickly scattered the black fog.


    At the same time, when the Nuwa spirit stone flies away, there comes the angry roar of Shuiyun sect leader: "yuefengqing, and you stinky things, you wait for me, one day, one will cost you!"Nuwa spirit stone instantly turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky trace. That direction should be towards the depth of Guihuang mountain range.


    Master Shuiyun is not dead!


    In yuefengqing''s eyes, she flashed a cold and fierce color. She quickly turned her head and swept to the idea of taking back the black air. She hummed coldly: "now, people are let go by you, how can we talk about the transaction?"


    As she spoke, she glanced around.


    The whole Shuiyun sect is like a dead city. There are many corpses everywhere. There are disciples and elders of Shuiyun sect. Even the disciples and elders of other sects are among them.


    The whole scene looks like being in purgatory. It''s shocking. Even she can''t help but feel a palpitation.


    The idea of the venerable ziluo is really unfeeling. It''s a cruel way.


    It can be seen that the legend that the venerable ziluo destroyed two continents for revenge is probably true!


    It''s just... What''s the connection between little violet and the venerable violet?


    Is he... Really a part of the body of the venerable violet, as the divine thought says?


    Just as she thought to herself, there was a cold hum from the top of her head: "cunning human, he cheated me to practice Kung Fu, and tried to cut off the connection between this continent and other continents, so as to monopolize this world. However, he was too greedy, and even tried to strengthen the ban on himself. Woman, you can rest assured, I also have old grudges with this man. Even if he goes to the ends of the earth, I will find him out and kill his soul for him


    When he said this, the tone of his voice was full of anger towards shuiyunzongzhu. From his tone, he didn''t have to worry about his future trouble.


    It''s just... I''m afraid I can''t avenge the old cloud for a moment!


    Her eyes narrowed slightly. Before she could speak, she looked at her again. Her eyes were filled with excitement and joy: "woman, the noumenon of me is on you. Come on, give me the noumenon of me!"

 Chapter 335

    Her eyebrows suddenly tightened. She just wanted to find an excuse to delay, but suddenly violet''s voice came to her mind: "sister, that guy is in ecstasy now. Don''t interrupt him. Just do what he says. Let him be careless as much as possible. Only he is careless, Luo Er has a chance to control him


    "However, the only thing he wants to do now is to ask me to hand you over..." Yuefeng solemnly sends a message to xiaoziluo.


    After listening to her words, little violet raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s OK, then my sister will give me away. Sister, you believe Luo Er, Luo Er can protect herself and her sister!"


    This little guy has the ability of prophecy. Now, it''s hard to listen to him with so much confidence... What has he foreseen?


    With the thought of guessing, yuefengqing frowned secretly. Then, he said to her step by step: "don''t come any closer. I''ll hand in Ruan luo''er, but... Please remember to keep your promise, otherwise, I''m sure you won''t get Ruan luo''er!"


    After listening to her words, the God thought looked at her eyes, passing a touch of irony, and stood indifferently in the same place. On the small body, it exuded a very strong momentum.


    When she saw the idea standing still, she stepped back a little. Then, she clenched her teeth and instantly brought little violet out of the space.


    As soon as Xiao ziluo appeared, a touch of ecstasy flashed in his eyes, and he was about to rush towards Xiao ziluo.


    Unexpectedly, little violet is very smooth out of a small palm, palm, a body full of purple and black shiny fruit, lying quietly in his palm.


    "Don''t move! If you move one more step, I will destroy myself immediately


    Seeing that shennian''s ecstatic face rushing towards them, little violet immediately clenched her fist slightly, and a rare firm look passed over her face.


    As like as two peas, he was so happy that his voice was suddenly and steadily fixed. His little face was just like the same color of his own. He brushed a bit of the color of his face, and slightly shook his teeth. He said: "little devil," he said, "you should still offer your own self, or else, Ben will not kill the woman first, and then you will take it by force!"


    "If you dare to move your sister for a while, I promise you will never be able to reshape yourself in your life!" Small purple Luo stubborn determination of the small face, is never firm.


    At the moment, in the face of a strong enemy, he had no fear on his face.


    Childish face, in addition to firm and resolute, can no longer see other changes in expression.


    But the moon breeze is clear but see very clearly, the small guy''s calf has been slightly trembling.


    It''s hard for this little guy!


    He was just a child, but now, he was able to summon up courage to face the threat and oppression of the strong in the respect realm. If it was someone else, even the strong in the star realm would have to be suppressed by this kind of pressure.


    However, little violet''s face, but no fear!


    Is it because... Has he made up his mind to die?


    Yuefengqing is protected by the little guy behind him. The sight of looking at his little figure is gradually blurred.


    Lol!


    She whispered in the bottom of her heart, but little violet seemed to hear her voice. She looked back at her, grinned at her and said in a tender voice, "sister, luo''er will protect you. No matter what happens in the future, luo''er will always wait for her sister!"


    This is almost farewell words, so that the bottom of the clear heart of a strong uneasiness.


    She immediately rushed up to bring the little guy back and told him that even if he died, she would accompany him and never let him go all out alone.


    However, as soon as she did something, her whole body was immediately entangled by a mass of black air. Then, little violet''s body was also entangled by the mass of black air, and quickly pulled to the idea.


    The same face as like as two peas, the little mind, the smile of the ZELLO, spreads across a smile, spreads with arms, and is filled with Black Mist again.


    Yuefengqing watched xiaoziluo gradually engulfed by the black air, and the whole person suddenly roared madly: "luo''er! Luo Er -- "


    However, Luo Er''s little figure was completely dissolved in the dark air.


    With the disappearance of luo''er''s figure, the black air was in the center, and the body of that divine idea suddenly began to glow with purple.


    At the beginning, it was light purple, then it turned into positive purple, and finally it turned into gorgeous and monstrous deep purple. At the same time, his hair, clothes, including his eyes, all turned purple.


    When his whole body turned purple, a proud smile suddenly rose on his face. He stretched his arms to the sky and raised his head to the sky to laugh: "ha ha ha ha - from then on, I will be able to become one of myself and never leave the spiritual and intangible wandering soul state!"Crazy laughter rang through the sky and the earth, but yuefengqing was staring at his figure slowly floating to the sky and staring at his figure.


    That should have been Luo Er''s, but now


    Deep in her heart, there was a strong sense of acerbity. She sat on the ground powerlessly, looked up, looked at the little figure which was wrapped by purple black fog and rushed to the sky, and whispered: "Luo Er... I''m sorry, it''s my sister who hurt you..."


    She''s the one with rolle, It was she who discovered Luo Er''s ability of prophecy. It was she who brought Luo Er out of the royal family and made the outside world aware of his existence. It was she who... Caused Luo Er''s body to be occupied


    The crazy laughter in the sky lasted a long time before it was settled.


    The idea, which occupied luo''er''s body, seemed to fall down from the sky in a moment with great satisfaction. With a long purple light fog behind, he came to her step by step: "woman, I mean what I say. You go, I won''t make it difficult for you!"


    Oh!


    Of course he won''t embarrass her!


    He has got what he wants... He has robbed her of luo''er!


    As like as two peas, the moon rose to the top of the table. The three faces of the same face were whispered to the next man. "Where are the respecting people going next?"


    She promised Luo Er that she would find him. No matter where he is, she would find him one day!


    She asked this sentence, let that shennian quite surprised, slightly frowned, he quite a little suspicious to ask: "why to ask where I am?"


    "As like as two peas, I wonder if there is any chance to see the respecting person again after all. After all, the same is true of the respecting person and the Luo Er. Only by finding the respecting person can we have a look at the Luo."


    After hearing the words, the God waved his sleeve and hummed coldly: "from then on, there is no luo''er in the world, only the self. As for the future of the self, you don''t need to know. If one day you can cultivate the supreme realm, you are still qualified to meet the self!"

 Chapter 336

    Venerable ziluo after rebirth?


    Is it really the only one left by the venerable ziluo before?


    Just as he was frowning and thinking, the young and clear voice of little ziluo came from yuefengqing''s mind: "sister, luo''er is waiting for you to meet luo''er. We will see you again."


    I''ll see you again!


    Lol!


    Yuefengqing didn''t listen to the words of shennian. Instead, she said goodbye to xiaoziluo with a smile.


    They will see each other again in the future!


    The eyes light tiny MI, the month breeze is clear no longer many say, the facial expression dignified ground looks at that divine idea, don''t make a sound.


    But after the success of getting little violet, the idea suddenly turned into a purple black streamer and quickly flew away towards the distance.


    Yuefengqing looks in the direction of the streamer.


    Ghost mountain?


    How could that idea suddenly rush to the ghost mountain?


    Is it true that, as the old master of Shuiyun sect said, the border that leaves this continent really exists in Guihuang mountain range?


    Otherwise, why did the leader of Shuiyun sect flee to that side before, and now that divine idea is plundering to that side?


    The bottom of my heart is thinking to herself, but the jade slips on her body suddenly shine.


    Slightly frown, the wind will clear the spirit down.


    Suddenly, the anxious voice of Yeqing language came into my mind: "Qing''er, how does shuiyunzong seem to be destroyed? Where are you and huang''er now? "


    The tone of Yeqing language is full of worry.


    After listening to her words, the eyebrows of yuefengqing suddenly tighten.


    Yebeihuang is seriously injured and in a coma, and he has also performed a secret skill. Now, his body must be very unhappy. I''m afraid longqinmo is the same. The most important thing at present is to take them back to recuperate first!


    She has a serious look at the jade slips in her hand. She just wants to reply to yeqingyu, but suddenly there is a cold hum behind her. Then, a sharp ice stab hits her back shoulder quickly when she is unprepared.


    Intense pain instantly hit, but then, the cold breath of the wound, immediately paralyzed the whole body, making her almost the whole upper body in a rigid.


    Damn, who attacked her at this point!


    The bottom of my heart is very angry. Yuefengqing immediately wants to turn around to see the person who attacked her. Unexpectedly, the person didn''t give her this opportunity. While she didn''t notice for a moment, the person directly hit her neck with a hand knife.


    The weak yuefengqing, under the man''s hand knife, suddenly collapsed on the ground and lost consciousness.


    When she woke up again, yuefengqing found that she was lying in a sealed stone room. It was dark inside. Only a small air hole could bring in a little fresh air. But in the air, there was a faint smell of mildew. At first glance, she knew that this place must be in a relatively humid place with no ventilation all the year round.


    The palm year is not ventilated, relatively humid


    The head revolves at full speed, the Mou light of month breeze clear but suddenly stare big: "the underground cell of water cloud clan!"


    Dammit, how could shuiyunzong still have people coming back under the circumstances of the rest of his life?


    Could it be that the grandfather of shuiqianyuan did it?


    With her eyes slightly narrowed, she immediately looked up at the whole stone room and quickly released her mental power, trying to find out if there was something similar to the mechanism in the stone room.


    Unexpectedly, she was surprised to find that in this stone room, her spiritual power could not be exerted at all?


    Damn, this stone room is used by shuiyunzong to imprison prisoners. In order to avoid trouble, shuiyunzong obviously laid a battle for this stone room!


    It''s so sad, isn''t she just survived?


    How can you be caught here all of a sudden!


    The bottom of my heart reluctantly think, her eyes but suddenly a tight: No, night North Huang and long Qinmo injury can''t delay!


    While secretly thinking, the moon breeze clear side subconsciously to touch the waist of the brocade bag star.


    Unexpectedly, her fingers felt empty, and her heart suddenly sank.


    Is jinnang Xingqi missing?


    Who took it away?


    This time, she couldn''t calm down any more. Her face became gloomy instantly. Her eyes were fixed on the only exposed hole in the stone chamber, and the killing opportunity appeared at the bottom of her eyes.Few people in shuiyunzong knew the secret of her star ware. She was sure that even shuiqianyuan''s grandfather and Bai Ying could not know that she would put all of them into the jinnang star ware, because she moved them into the star ware inside the forbidden area at that time, and they were not present at that time.


    Even if yingchengyi knows, but just that kind of situation, according to yingchengyi''s character, he must have run away. How could he stay in shuiyunzong and die!


    Yingchengyi is not a simple character. He knows much more than other top strong men in this continent. She even suspects that yingchengyi knew the connection between Shuiyun sect leader and the forbidden area. Meanwhile, Shuiyun sect leader was ordered to trace the whereabouts of Xiao ziluo, and yingchengyi just knew that Xiao ziluo was ziluo, So in the end, the two reached some kind of agreement!


    But just that kind of situation, that God thought put out the people of shuiyunzong. He was merciless, and Yingcheng was afraid of death, so he would escape early!


    It''s just... I''m afraid that if Yingcheng wants to leave, he will take the emperor''s father with him. Moreover, he won''t come out in shuiyunzong openly and be ordered again.


    Therefore, she was convinced that it was impossible for yingchengyi to disclose that she had a star that could hold living things, because the situation at that time was totally unnecessary.


    However, the suzerain leader of Shuiyun sect, who had already fled at that time, could not come back at all.


    But now, the Star Instrument she had given by yebeihuang disappeared!


    From this, we can see that the person must know the existence of the star, and he must hate her to the bone, otherwise, he may lock her up here.


    Here, if she can''t exert her mental power, if she can''t exert her mental power, she can''t mobilize the star power in her body, so she can''t escape.


    Just... I''m afraid that person can''t imagine that as long as she keeps sketching the complex star map in her mind, she can easily mobilize her mental power. As long as she can mobilize a little mental power, she can summon the reverse.


    Even if inverse solution can''t this formation, isn''t she still can summon inflammation son to come out to help?


    With the flame of Yan''er, it''s more than enough to burn this stone chamber!


    At the end of her eyes, a cold color passed by her. While drawing the star map in her mind, she squinted slightly.


    baiyao!


    It seems that we can''t keep her!


    The only people who know that yebeihuang gives her this star weapon are yebeihuang''s shadow guards at most. Among these shadow guards, Baiyao has the biggest holiday with her. As for chiying, who is also hostile to her, although he hates her, he should not attack her without yebeihuang''s command.


    And the only one with this motive is Baiyao!

 Chapter 337

    However, the star is in the state of recognizing the master, and she is not dead now. So, even if Baiyao gets the star, how can it be opened?


    The fundus of the eye passes the color of don''t understand, month breeze is clear actually very surprised, Baiyao unexpectedly didn''t directly start to kill her!


    This woman must have left something behind!


    At the same time, yuefengqing is surprised to find that her mental power can be mobilized.


    As soon as she regained a small part of her mental strength, she immediately rushed to summon: "come out, help me to untie the formation in this stone room, I want to go out."


    The sound of her spiritual power is transmitted into the ring of the moon.


    After a few seconds, the voice of a little nervous and worried came out immediately: "girl? are you all right? I couldn''t get in touch with you all of a sudden. I thought something happened to you? "


    "Nothing happened to me, but you''d better stop talking and come out to help me. I have to go out at once, because my grandfather and yebeihuang were all taken away."


    While rushing and urging, yuefengqing mobilized his mental power again, trying to show the star world to resist the strong suppression of mental power in the stone room.


    Counter quickly turned into a streamer, and, with his keen eyes, he quickly found the key point to destroy the formation.


    The month breeze clear saw an eye that small air hole, Mou light a cold, immediately then the inflammation son gave to summon out.


    After the battle of Yan''er, she was consumed seriously. This time she came out, she was not as active as before. However, after hearing that she was attacked by someone behind her back, and was locked in this broken place, so she could not get out, so she couldn''t transmit the flame to her. The little guy was furious and swore that he must find the despicable little man, and then simmer slowly, Torture him alive!


    For the oath made by the little guy, Yuefeng Qing doesn''t care. However, she still coughs and says to the little guy: "that, Yan''er, it''s very angry. You''d better calm down. First help break this eye, and then we can go out to find out the truth."


    Yan son listens to her words, Zheng for a while, immediately Nu hum a, the flame quickly then pours to also that small air hole.


    Strangely enough, as soon as the little guy''s flame rushes past, the air hole disappears, and a water wave like energy wave lightly passes by. Then, a light screen appears out of thin air, making a Zizi sound when the flame touches it.


    After a while, the light screen was burned a big hole by Xiao Yan''er''s magic fire.


    At that time, the moon breeze will suddenly feel his mental recovery as usual, and can mobilize the star power in the body.


    However, it seems that she has been in a coma for a period of time. Because she was in a coma and didn''t get effective care, the internal meridian injury became more and more serious.


    Even if she goes out now, I''m afraid she won''t last long.


    Instead of this, it''s better to repair the damage here first, and then leave. At least in shuiyunzong, no one will have time to visit this dungeon!


    Anyway, the boundary of the dungeon has been opened, and she can practice as usual.


    Secretly thinking, the month breeze is clear to stand, even if sit down on the ground knee, begin to restore the injury of the meridians in oneself body.


    She doesn''t know how long it took her to repair the damage of the meridians in her body. However, she can clearly detect the meridians in her body. After this damage and repair, it seems that she has become more tenacious. The meridians in her whole body show a lustrous luster like white jade, It seems to be moving towards the road of qualitative change.


    This discovery surprised her quite a lot, but she didn''t know much about it. She just felt that the speed of absorbing star power seemed to be much faster, and the speed of mobilizing star power also increased by a big level.


    It seems that this time she is a blessing in disguise!


    Eyes light tiny MI, she hasn''t had time to examine her body carefully, but the voice of anti lazy elegance rang out in her mind: "pretty girl! I thought it would take you at least two to three years to increase the intensity of meridians to this level. I didn''t expect that you could do it so soon. As your instrument, I decided to give you a reward. I hope you can cherish it. "


    After the converse voice falls to the ground, yuefengqing only feels that her mental power is instantly brought to the interior of Yuejie space. Then, before she reacts, converse will turn into a streamer and fly away towards a certain direction with her consciousness.


    However, in the blink of an eye, she was thrown into a light door. Then, she, who was clearly a conscious body, could feel that countless tiny forces of the Taiyin were pouring into her conscious body like crazy?What''s going on?


    How can these mental powers


    Just when she didn''t understand, there was a sigh in her mind: "Alas! I don''t know if you are smart or stupid! If you take a closer look, are you really just the consciousness body


    Isn''t it?


    The Mou light tiny MI, month breeze clear immediately then tiny Cu eyebrow, quickly stretched out a hand to pinch oneself.


    This is the best way to prove whether you are a conscious body or not!


    So... She was pinched by herself!


    Can feel the pain, so... She is the whole person into the ring space?


    Moon ring can even hold living things?


    Just as she was secretly pleased, more and more Taiyin star forces suddenly poured into her body. These Taiyin star forces were extremely pure and thick. They poured into her body like money.


    Soon, the shadow of eight months in her body was filled again. Moreover, it was not enough. The strong Taiyin Star Force was still pouring into her body.


    However, these unknown Taiyin forces can be easily absorbed by her and quickly transformed into her own. It''s like that she is accepting other people''s efforts and drawing other people''s hard-earned forces directly into her body.


    Although it feels great, but... She always has a kind of unreal feeling.


    But, at present is not the time to think about these problems, because, she found, Dantian is also filled again, but the Taiyin star force is still desperately in her body.


    According to the development of this situation, if she doesn''t compress and condense the Taiyin star power in her body, I''m afraid she will be burst by this star power!


    As soon as her eyes were tight, she didn''t have time to trace the origin of the Taiyin star power. She immediately sat down with her knees crossed, and began to use her mental power to compress the Taiyin star power in her body, trying to condense the second round of moon shaped imprint in the Dantian.


    Once successful, she can break through to the realm of two star king!

 Chapter 338

    In the cultivation of Yuejie, there is no sense of time at all. After yuefengqing successfully broke through to the two star realms of Xingwang, the power of Taiyin in Yuejie still rushes into her body crazily. In the case of this powerful power pouring into her body, she has to break through one after another.


    Fortunately, because she didn''t come to study the complex star map in her mind in her spare time, her mental state improved obviously, which made her not suffer from mental exhaustion in the process of breakthrough.


    All the way to breakthrough, finally, the emperor is worthy of the people, she successfully will ring the internal Taiyin star power to absorb the 7788, the rest of those star power, is not enough to support her breakthrough again.


    Successfully absorbed the rest of the star power into the Dantian, she breathed a deep breath, immediately opened her eyes and woke up from the cultivation state.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she immediately noticed the change of her body. Whether it was the control of the star power in her body or the perception of her body to the outside world, she set a new record.


    She had never felt so light in her body. Her body was filled with a strong and thick power. When she raised her hand, she had an indescribable arrogance.


    She clenched her fist slightly, and her eyes were staring at a white star power light ball in her palm. Her eyes showed a touch of solitude: "Star King! Is this the feeling of Wang Xingfeng? "


    All the power in her body seems to be inexhaustible, which gives her the feeling that she can dominate everything as long as she wants to.


    Sure enough, it''s worthy of being the top strength of the star empire. It''s wonderful!


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, but she suddenly thought of something and immediately called Ni: "Ni, are you there? How do I get out of here? "


    "Yuejie is your star instrument. If you think about it, you can come out naturally. And, girl, it took you only three months to practice. Tut Tut, even if you have Yuejie and other artifact to slow down the flow of time, it''s only equivalent to three years. In three years, you can integrate all that power into your body. I really don''t think you''re wrong!"


    In the converse tone, there is a joy that is hard to hide.


    Yuefengqing knows that he is happy. Every time she gets a big promotion, she will be so pleased, but more is joy.


    If you were in front of her now, you would look at her with that kind of distant eyes.


    More than once, she felt that looking against her always seemed to be looking at another person through her.


    If as expected, that person should be the real master, right?


    How powerful is the man who created the moon ring?


    An imperceptible shimmer passed by the fundus of the eye. Yuefengqing slightly hooked his lips. He concentrated his mind and only wanted to leave Yuejie space.


    The next second, in front of a flash of white light, again can see around, she has returned to the stone room.


    Everything is the same in the stone room. However, she rarely protects the Dharma beside her, which makes her slightly moved. She slightly raises her eyebrows and says, "don''t worry, I will keep my promise. Once my cultivation reaches the level of entering nirvana, I will take you there to find your real master."


    She listened to her words and looked at her with a slightly stagnant look. Her face was slightly stiff with a frivolous smile. However, she soon recovered as usual and raised her eyebrows: "it''s natural, otherwise my old man would not teach you so wholeheartedly. Alas, it''s a pity! You don''t want to call me teacher... "


    "Come on, you''re a smart person. You''re quite like a scholar!" Yuefengqing didn''t give him a good look, but at the bottom of his heart, he had already regarded adversity as his relatives and partners.


    Since she came to this world, she has been the one who has been with her for the longest time.


    If there is no inversion, there will never be a clear moon wind!


    So, for the inverse, she really has a deep feeling of gratitude, this feeling, absolutely more intimate than the relationship between teachers and students!


    The Mou light slightly softens down, the month breeze is clear, then immediately lift foot to leave this stone room.


    Against behind her, looking at her thin figure, but passing a smile.


    This girl is really not good at expression!


    But he likes it!


    The long and narrow eyebrows flashed the smile of doting, and he turned into a streamer again. He quickly got into her eyebrows and said lazily, "well, I''m too lazy to walk."


    Yuefengqing''s steps were stunned for a moment, and then she rolled her eyes, but that''s all. Then she left the stone room quickly.When she got out of the stone room, she found that there were more than one stone room in the dungeon. There were about a hundred of the same stone rooms in the dungeon.


    When she checked out her mental strength, she also confirmed that there was the same formation in the nearly 100 stone rooms as the one she was in, which restrained the mental strength of the prisoners!


    Originally, she didn''t intend to stay here. As a result, just as she was about to leave, there was a very familiar scream in the stone room: "ah, you cruel woman..."


    This voice... Is old Yan!


    The Mou light suddenly a tight, she immediately then rushes against a way: "inverse, isn''t the array eye of every stone chamber all in that air hole there?"


    Counter order a head way: "yes, you just need to let small Yan son a mouthful of flame go down, direct can destroy this all stone chambers!"


    "Yan''er!"


    Don''t wait for the converse voice to fall to the ground, the month breeze clear immediately then blunt small Yan son to call a way, "want to trouble you again, all the array eyes of the stone chamber here give me to break open!"


    "I say wench, you this is a little too wasteful the God inflammation of Yan son?" The reverse side says, the vision side sweeps toward the stone chamber of one side, immediately, point out a piece of area, rush to already dart out of Yan son way, "small thing, I say that ten stone chambers in that area, you burn one by one, don''t waste your strength."


    Listen to the words of inverse, small Yan son Leng for a while, immediately, shake flame, blunt her way: "master."


    Ni Gang must have recognized that it was Yan Lao''s voice. He couldn''t make fun of it!


    Then, the month breeze is clear to rush small inflammation son to nod immediately.


    When the little guy got the order, he immediately started to work against the ten stone chambers.


    In the trace of the little guy breaking the array, yuefengqing rushes back and says: "how do you lock that area?"


    "Girl, this is my old man''s unique secret skill. I won''t pass it on, but I can teach you the secret. You can understand it by yourself." She said with a smile, and stretched out her fingers with a silver light between them. The silver light soon ran into her sea of knowledge.


    However, had not waited for her to carefully check what content was wrapped in that silver light, there small Yan son but exclaimed: "eh eh? Master, there''s someone here

 Chapter 339

    Somebody!


    Hear small Yan son''s words, month breeze clear Mou light suddenly a tight, immediately then quickly toward small Yan son to seize section past.


    Unexpectedly, before I arrived, I heard a woman''s gloomy and indifferent voice: "old man, I can''t imagine that it''s time, and someone will come to save you!"


    Then, he roared angrily: "hum, do you want to get the power of Taiyin from me? Oh, stop daydreaming, cough... "


    Yan Lao''s angry cough makes yuefengqing''s step faster and faster.


    Unexpectedly, before she rushed over, Xiao Yan''er had already been forced out. Then, a woman in an ice blue silk skirt came out slowly with a sharp blade against Yan Lao''s neck.


    This woman''s facial features are not particularly beautiful, but she looks extremely weak and lovely. She has a kind of natural temperament that men will have a strong desire to protect when they see her.


    The moon breeze is clear, the Mou light is tiny tight, immediately then nervously stare at Yan old.


    At the moment, Yan Lao''s body was covered with bloodstains. The wounds, old and new, looked terrible, and forced her to frown.


    What kind of life is old Yan living these days?


    It''s almost conceivable that Yan Lao''s wounds must have been beaten by poison almost every day!


    In the depth of her eyes, she flashed a cold killing chance. She suddenly turned to the woman with a knife against Yan Lao''s carotid artery and said angrily: "you are the woman who betrayed Yan Lao!"


    This is a positive sentence.


    She knew before that those people had been rumored for a long time. Instead of being imprisoned with his grandfather, Yan was led away by a woman!


    For her to know so much, that woman''s good-looking brow suddenly a twist, immediately, cold voice hum a way: "betrayal? Oh, I can''t talk about it. I can only say that this old man has been trapped by my girl for a long time


    There was not a trace of attachment to Yan Lao in this woman''s words.


    Yuefeng can see clearly. When she says these merciless words, she doesn''t have any emotional fluctuation, but yanlao... Seems to be injured.


    Although he had tried his best to bear it, every time the woman denied what they had said, Yan''s brow was a little deeper.


    Since this woman approached Yan from the beginning, she had a plan, so... There''s no need to keep her hand!


    The Mou light suddenly a cold, month breeze clear slightly lifted to lift a finger, the sign inflammation son can have no scruples of to that woman start, but want to remember, must not hurt Yan Lao Fen.


    Yan son is under her one order, immediately then stealthily sweep toward that woman''s behind.


    However, that woman is worthy of staying in shuiyunzong for many years. Before Yan''er gets close to her, her eyes suddenly lift, and immediately approach Yan''s carotid artery with the blade in her hand again. She hums coldly: "yuefengqing, I heard that this old man has taught you all he has learned?"


    "Mr. Yan is indeed the teacher who led me to alchemy." The moon breeze is clear, the facial expression says indifferently, the Mou light but slightly tightens, the line of sight always stops on that woman body.


    After listening to her words, the woman''s face was ugly again. The finger holding the blade seemed to shake carelessly. Suddenly, the sharp blade cut Yan Lao''s neck skin.


    Poof!


    The sound of the tiny blade cutting the skin rings out. Yuefeng is slightly surprised and looks at the blade held by the woman tightly.


    However, to her surprise, the woman''s eyes seemed to be in a panic.


    Although this fluster is just a flash, it is clearly captured by yuefengqing.


    Xiumei twists slightly. The idea that she intended to start with this woman suddenly stops. Her fingers are slightly hooked. She says to Yan''er: "don''t worry, little thing. I''m afraid there''s something else hidden about this matter. This woman seems to be... Not what she just saw. She''s still in love with Yan Lao!"


    "What old love! She abused that old man like that, where come old love can read... "Yan son quite some discontented ground to hurtle her to return a news, however, the little guy still obediently slowed down the speed.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yan. When I rescue you, I will solemnly hold a teacher worship ceremony!" Yuefengqing deliberately spits out the word "teacher worship".


    Although Yan was seriously injured, his head was very clear.


    After hearing her sudden abnormal words, she was suspicious at first. Then, with the slight sign in her eyes, the old man understood immediately.


    This wench, originally saw what to come?With a suspicious and uneasy mood, Yan suddenly felt that there seemed to be a glimmer of hope ahead.


    I hope things are as the girl expected, I hope she has her own difficulties


    With a sigh from the bottom of his heart, Mr. Yan winked at her, which was regarded as reaching a consensus with her. Then, he said to her with great satisfaction: "teacher worship ceremony? Girl, you finally remember something meaningful! "


    The woman holding the knife to his neck, after hearing Yan Lao''s happy words, her face suddenly became cold, and her hand holding the blade was subconsciously tightened.


    From this point, it can be seen that she is very concerned about what Yue Fengqing said.


    It seems that I guess right again!


    Through a touch of deep color, yuefengqing suddenly stopped pressing step by step, but changed another way.


    With a tight brow, Yuefeng said to the woman, "I heard Mr. Yan talk about you. In those days, you were his only pro disciple, just... Just..."


    She deliberately hesitated, but did not say the following words.


    But the woman suddenly twisted her brow, raised her head and yelled at her: "but? Oh, just what? You a little girl, what can you know? He didn''t even know what happened in those years, not to mention you, ha, ha... "


    The woman suddenly burst into a crazy smile, her eyes were covered with a thin layer of water, and she said with a bitter smile: "at that time... Ha ha, do you know how difficult I was to choose, and do you know that when I learned that he would rather watch me die, How despairing was he when he didn''t want to hand over Dan Fang? "


    Speaking of this, the woman''s eyes suddenly changed again. She glared at Yan Lao and snorted: "it''s him! How could I have come to this end if he didn''t insist on handing over Dan Fang? However, he publicized to the outside world that I approached him for his Dan Fang in the first place. Ha ha, what nonsense? If I didn''t meet him, if I didn''t become his disciple, how could I be ruined? Finally, they had to take refuge in shuiyunzong? "


    "Girl, I''m afraid you only know how I betrayed this old man? But have you ever known where I was forced? I never thought that, in the end, it would be him who forced me to the end! If the elder Muyun of Shuiyun sect hadn''t just appeared and saved me, I''m afraid I would have become a pile of bones by now! "


    The woman''s eyes were red and roared. When she looked at Yan Lao, she was full of strong hatred.

 Chapter 340

    What the woman said is totally different from what she heard from Jun Qingyao and what she inquired from the world. Is it the woman who lied, or is the story of that year wrong?


    At the end of the eye, there is a color of suspicion. Yuefengqing immediately looks at yanlao.


    Unexpectedly, old Yan was also at a loss. He even angrily denounced the woman with some excitement: "Lan Ruoyu, what you just said, where is the conclusion from?"


    "When did I send for you? Besides, you said that I ruined your family, but after you betrayed me, I almost got into the devil and led to Sangong. At that time, how could I send someone to chase you? "


    Having said that, Yue Fengqing and other three immediately realized that what happened in those years might have been taken advantage of by someone who wanted to!


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, and she immediately frowned at the woman who was called blue and rainy by Yan: "you said Yan was chasing you, but I saw it with my own eyes?"


    "Oh, how can I see it with my own eyes? I have recognized his best friend over the years. What else can I ask? Girl, don''t be cheated by this old guy''s appearance. That man has a special relationship with him. If it wasn''t for his advice, how could that man take someone to chase me? " LAN Ruoyu''s face was slightly cold, and her eyes were heavy and angry.


    That Yan Lao''s best friend?


    Yuefengqing shakes the star instrument on her wrist suspiciously and looks at old Yan tightly.


    And Yan Lao, at the moment, was also puzzled. He frowned in disbelief: "do you mean... Su Jin?"


    "Good! Who else but him? Old man, don''t tell me you don''t know all this. I have no grudge against him. Why does he press me step by step? Isn''t that what you''ve asked for? " Blue if rain cold voice hum a way, the tears of the fundus of the eye is forced to volatilize by her star power, originally delicate lovely facial features, but suddenly across the stubborn color.


    At this moment, yuefengqing suddenly realized that some people, some things, are called obsession, which is nothing more than a feeling word.


    Love, kinship, friendship, all the feelings and fetters in the world are the things that can give birth to demons.


    All of a sudden, she felt that she no longer hated the blue rain. On the contrary, she felt sympathy for the woman.


    With a slight frown, she said to old Yan, "old Yan, did your friend Su Jin know what happened to you and her?"


    The matter has come to this point. Now that other people have been involved, it''s time to ask clearly.


    Old Yan frowned, recalled for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "I didn''t hide from him what happened in those years. He strongly opposed the affair between me and Ruoyu from the beginning. He must say that it would destroy my life. But I insisted on it at that time, and even we had a fight because of it. At last, he seemed determined to see me, There will be no more involvement... "


    So far, Yan''s voice suddenly dropped.


    Moon wind clear also secretly frown.


    After learning these, a possibility suddenly flashed in her mind, but she didn''t say it directly, but looked at old Yan.


    Obviously, old Yan seemed to have thought of this possibility, and an indescribable color of complexity suddenly appeared on his face.


    After a long time, he suddenly laughed: "it turns out that... Everything is such a big misunderstanding?"


    His this laugh low Nan, in the month breeze clear look, he seems to have confirmed what.


    Frowning tightly, she couldn''t help looking at old Yan and sighing. She said, "if it rains, do you know why old Yan is like this?"


    "Well! When his scandal is exposed, it''s just to get sympathy in this way. After many years, I will never be fooled by him again! " Although LAN Ruoyu''s eyes are deliberately indifferent, she can''t hide the sadness in her heart.


    Over the years, she has been paying close attention to his every move in secret for countless times. From time to time, some good memories about them will emerge in her mind. But then, those nightmarish memories will follow.


    Often at the moment, she will bear the suffering of love and hate, but all this, he did not know!


    He... He even wants to accept another disciple, ha ha... Ha ha, what is he in his heart?


    Looking at LAN Ruoyu''s eyes, yuefengqing sighs helplessly. He just wants to explain to LAN Ruoyu, but yanlao suddenly breaks the chain that binds him tightly.


    Xuan iron chain is broken by him, blue if the eye ground of rain passes a flustered color suddenly, she subconsciously will knife edge again close to Yan old.


    However, Yan Lao''s first move to break the chain of Xuan iron was to catch her hand holding the blade, and he forced his head towards his neck. His eyes showed a rare tenderness: "Yu Er, if Su Jin did what happened in those years, then you will kill me today and avenge you and your relatives."As he spoke, he held the hand of LAN Ruoyu tightly and approached himself with the blade again.


    The sharp blade immediately deepened the wound between his neck.


    LAN Ruoyu shakes his hand holding the blade and stares at him in disbelief. Suddenly, he becomes tender. His eyes are filled with tears.


    She almost looked at him in a broken state. She suddenly let go and threw away the blade in her hand. As she retreated in disbelief, she shook her head: "kill you? Ah... You said "let me kill you..."


    "Ha ha ha... Yan Yixin, you still don''t know women after all!" Blue if rain whole person retrogresses, all of a sudden, her eyes suddenly burst out a fierce color of ridicule.


    Suddenly lift eyes, her whole body breath surging, clear eyes are staring at Yan Lao, red lips slightly open, word by word: "Yan Yixin, I won''t kill you, I want you to live, carrying my guilt, live forever!"


    At the same time, LAN Ruoyu''s momentum suddenly reversed, and suddenly raised a bright smile on her lips: "master, Yu Er has been able to refine eight kinds of pills, and now the level is no less than you!"


    Before LAN Ruoyu''s voice fell to the ground, old Yan suddenly opened his eyes and rushed towards her madly. He yelled: "Lan Ruoyu, dare you! Stop it, stop it


    Bang!


    Yan Lao''s roar has not yet landed, and LAN Ruoyu''s abdomen suddenly explodes.


    Blue if rain she... Unexpectedly reverse star power, self explosion Dantian!


    Yuefeng looks at the scene in front of her eyes, but she can''t stop the tragedy. She can only watch the scene of LAN Ruoyu falling to the ground with blood all over her body.


    Looking at Yan Lao galloping in agony, regardless of his own injuries, he reaches out his hand to catch LAN Ruoyu''s body and holds the dying LAN Ruoyu tightly in his arms.


    However, just when she was ready to quit and leave here for two people to say goodbye, LAN Ruoyu suddenly called her weakly: "girl, you wait."

 Chapter 341

    LAN Ruoyu suddenly opened her mouth. Although her tone was extremely weak, her hatred seemed to fade away in an instant. Generally, the whole person looked graceful and moving.


    Yuefengqing stops and looks at her with puzzled eyes.


    When LAN Ruoyu saw her looking at her, her brow was slightly twisted, and her face was full of pain. But her eyes were very gentle, and she coughed low: "you should... Cough... Be careful... Baiyao, she... Cough... Forget her soul..."


    Her voice gradually weakened. Yuefengqing could only hear these words, but her eyebrows were puzzled.


    LAN Ruoyu asked her to be careful of Baiyao. What else did she say?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    However, it can be inferred from her words that she was locked up here, which should be the hands and feet of Baiyao.


    However, her strength has far exceeded that of Baiyao. LAN Ruoyu can''t see this, but she is still on the verge of death to remind herself to be careful of Baiyao. That is to say, Baiyao doesn''t have to compete in strength to deal with her, but it is likely to use other means!


    Other means


    Moon breeze clear brow suddenly tighten.


    Can''t Baiyao have a way to forcibly open the jinnang star?


    At the thought of this, yuefengqing''s eyes immediately sank down and looked down at Yan Lao''s face.


    If LAN Ruoyu died, there was no breath at all. Even Yan Lao''s body, which he held tightly in his arms, was gradually becoming transparent. The flesh and blood of his whole body seemed to be scattered into tiny dots of light, flashing faint blue light and dissipating in the air.


    "Yu Er..."


    Yan Lao whispered and watched LAN Ruoyu turn into nothingness in his arms. His eyes became dim gradually.


    Suddenly, old Yan looked up and said to her, "girl, I''ll take you to the magic palace."


    Yuefengqing knows that she will go to the magic palace next. After all, the magic palace is the only possible hiding place for Baiyao, but she is not sure.


    After all, once yebeihuang wakes up and knows the truth, she is almost sure that Baiyao will be severely punished!


    Now that we don''t understand anything, let''s go out first.


    Shuiyunzong was completely destroyed. Except for her, Yan Lao and LAN Ruoyu, who were imprisoned here, no one else was destroyed. Even the situation of protecting the clan was completely destroyed by that divine idea.


    From then on, the first big gate, which was once very prosperous, will never exist again!


    Thinking to herself, she took a worried look at Yan Lao. Seeing that he looked calm, she was more worried.


    With a slight frown, she said to Yan: "let''s go out first. I''ve been practicing here for three months, and you still have injuries. Just take the pills on the way and wait for the injuries to heal. Then go out and see if there is any news about the magic palace."


    "Girl, just now yu''er reminded you to be careful of Baiyao. You''re afraid that you have to do some psychological preparation." Yan looked up at her, then stretched out his palm and led the blue light he had left behind to a transparent jade vase just before the blue rain dissipated. Looking at the jade vase, he felt as if he was looking at the blue rain. He was gentle and apologetic.


    Yan Lao''s state, I''d better send him back to the college first!


    She thought to herself that yuefengqing made a decision in the bottom of her heart, but she still kept a normal look on her face: "well, I''ll pay attention. Let''s go!"


    When the words fell to the ground, she raised her feet and walked out of the dungeon.


    On the way, yanlao is not willing to take pills to heal. Yuefengqing doesn''t understand at first, but later he does.


    His wounds are the last thing left to him by LAN Ruoyu. Therefore, he would rather have his own pain than let these wounds heal as soon as possible.


    Take a deep breath, she did not stop Yan Lao.


    In this world, there are always some things that outsiders can''t understand. As long as the parties feel that they are worth it!


    After leaving shuiyunzong with yanlao, the two of them soared in the air. It took about five days to reach the border of the demon kingdom.


    Along the way, they didn''t do any rest, they were flying directly in the air, so they didn''t go down to rest. When they were weak, they relied on pills to supplement, and they didn''t get any information on the way.


    However, the atmosphere is normal. Except for the towns near shuiyunzong, everything else is normal. After all, three months have passed since the war. Although the war led to the destruction of shuiyunzong, it did not have a particularly big impact on the lives of some civilians, even worse, No one knows the real reason for the downfall of shuiyunzong.For these, yuefengqing thinks it''s very good. At least, although people depend on shuiyunzong, they don''t depend on shuiyunzong for a living.


    However, the collapse of shuiyunzong led to the expansion of the other two major sects. After three months of recuperation, everything in this continent seems to be back to normal.


    After arriving at the border of the demon Kingdom, yuefengqing and yanlao came down from the air.


    Came to a restaurant, ordered enough for two people to eat after dinner, then began to eat quietly.


    Just as they were about to finish their meal, some people were talking.


    "Did you hear that? Our Lord has accepted the queen! "


    "Who hasn''t heard of that? The imperial list has been posted for a long time. At that time, it will be a great event for the whole nation to celebrate together


    "Well, why don''t you think it''s a little weird? Three months ago, the monarch came back from a serious injury. He said that the new queen of the future was fighting to save the monarch. Regardless of her own injury, she took care of the monarch for a whole month and a half. When the monarch woke up, he took great care of the new queen of the future. Half a month later, he directly announced the date of marriage. Tut, our monarch is a young, promising and powerful man! "


    "You don''t know. The new queen in the future is absolutely beautiful. I have a cousin in the devil''s palace. He once witnessed the new Queen''s demeanor. Tut Tut, it''s said that everyone was stunned at that time. It''s amazing!"


    "According to you, your majesty and the new queen are a perfect match."


    ¡­¡­


    Buzz, buzz


    What did those people say? Yuefengqing didn''t want to know. At this moment, an important event just mentioned by those people - yebeihuang is getting married?


    He... Who is he going to marry?


    At the bottom of my heart, it seems that something suddenly collapses down, and the moon wind can''t help but slightly drop its sight.


    "Girl, it should be just a rumor. You know how the monarch of the demon Kingdom treats you. He is willing to die for you. What else do you have to worry about?" Yanlao suddenly stopped his chopsticks and frowned at her.


    However, yuefengqing bit her lip slightly and glanced at the food on the table. She had no appetite any more. She looked up at Mr. Yan and said: "I won''t listen to any rumors until I see the facts!"


    Yebeihuang, you dare to marry someone else!

 Chapter 342

    Yuefengqing grinds her teeth in the dark. Suddenly she clenches her fingers, and the star power between her fingers surges uncontrollably. In the blink of an eye, the chopsticks in her hand turn into powder. When she realizes how impolite her behavior is, she finds that Yan Lao, who is sitting next to her, seems to have expected her to do so for a long time. She doesn''t even lift her eyes, and only eats food by herself.


    He coughed a little uneasily, and Yuefeng said in a low voice, "well, it''s about two days away from Kyoto. Let''s leave immediately after dinner."


    Words fall, she drew a pair of chopsticks again, pretend all normal state to continue to eat.


    Yan Lao raised his head slightly and looked at her. A smile passed by his eyes. Then he bowed his head and continued to eat.


    After dinner, they rushed to the devil''s capital again, and finally arrived in the devil''s capital in two days.


    As soon as she entered Kyoto, she felt the overwhelming joy. There were red and gold silk cloth everywhere. Everyone was talking about your wedding, and their faces were full of blessings.


    Damn, it''s extravagant!


    The more you look at the extremely festive street that is suddenly arranged, the more you have the impulse to find out yebeihuang.


    This man is really forgetful!


    Her eyes narrowed slightly. The closer she got to the magic palace, the more gloomy her face became.


    Because, every step near the magic palace, the joy from there will be more and more thick, which makes her look at the colorful, feel particularly dazzling!


    Yan Lao followed her, looked up at her and said, "girl, why don''t we go to the magic palace directly?"


    Anyway, your strength is second only to yebeihuang now.


    Yan Lao is saying so, month breeze is clear but suddenly discovered a strange extreme phenomenon.


    Outside the magic palace, she saw the national emblem of Dongxiang, and when she went out to investigate, she saw that the person representing Dongxiang was Jun Qingyao!


    Her eyes narrowed slightly. She just wanted to ask what happened, but she saw that long Qinmo, who had been cured, was waiting for something not far in front of Jun Qingyao?


    What''s the situation?


    Night North Huang and Baiyao big marriage, why junshao and longqinmo will appear?


    Because she didn''t know the situation, she thought it was better not to show up for the time being. Anyway, it didn''t work at this time.


    So, she immediately cast the moon hidden art, quietly toward the two sides close.


    However, what she didn''t know was that when she came near, long Qinmo''s eyes suddenly sank. He looked at her position unconsciously, and then quickly moved away.


    Wait not far away from the two teams. About a few minutes later, a man came out of the star boundary of the magic palace. That man solemnly gave Jun Qingyao and long Qinmo a regular etiquette, and then rushed to the two humanity: "two distinguished guests, please come into the palace with me."


    Then the man turned and left.


    Here, Jun Qingyao frowned and followed him. Then, long Qinmo''s steps stopped slightly and followed him.


    Yuefengqing enters the magic palace with the two teams. Under the leadership of the ritual official of the magic palace, she is also invited into the reception hall with Jun Qingyao and long Qinmo.


    In fact, it''s just a general hall.


    After arriving at the grand hall, Jun Qingyao looked up at the empty throne, frowned slightly, and looked at the official: "this adult, I don''t know why you didn''t come out?"


    In principle, the envoys of the two countries came to celebrate. Although yebeihuang was the Lord of the demon Kingdom, according to the etiquette, he had to meet the envoys of the two countries in person, otherwise, he would be regarded as disrespectful to the two countries.


    But at the moment this circumstance, night North Huang is clear to have no plan to personally welcome a guest.


    However, after Jun Qingyao asked this question, the ritual officer of the demon Kingdom slightly raised his eyebrow and said to him, "there has never been such a rule in our demon kingdom. The whole country respects the order of the Lord. Today, don''t say that you are envoys of the two countries. Even if the monarch comes, you can''t enter our demon palace without the approval of the monarch."


    The official said this very clearly.


    If it wasn''t for the order of yebeihuang, they couldn''t even get in. What etiquette would they talk about?


    Tut Tut, worthy of being a subordinate of yebeihuang''s teaching, he even learned his arrogance thoroughly!


    Eyes light tiny MI, month breeze clear lips can''t help but sweep up a trace of smile.


    At this time, my mind suddenly came Yan''s silent voice: "I said girl, you went in easily after performing the moon concealment technique. What should I do?"Huh?


    In a hurry, I forgot him!


    With a touch of speechless color passing by, yuefengqing bit her lip slightly, quickly married a jade slip given by Beihuang on the first night, gave it to Yueling, and said to the little guy, "little thing, please help me hand over this jade slip to old Yan. With this, he should be able to come in. Also, don''t let him reveal his identity, you can use other identities, For example, the dean of Jinglan college, not the Vice Dean, or the tutor. In a word, don''t expose that he is a strict old man. "


    Will need to pay attention to things to the little guy, xiaoyueling will quickly turn into a white light, in the case of God does not know, quickly flee away.


    After xiaoyueling left, yuefengqing continued to pay attention to the atmosphere of the living room.


    After the official left that rude remark, Jun Qingyao frowned involuntarily. It seemed that he was very dissatisfied with the official''s attitude. However, due to his self-cultivation and education, he didn''t attack immediately. Instead, he was patient and said, "since you don''t see your monarch, can you see the future queen? The queen and I are old friends... "


    "According to the etiquette of our country, the new queen is not allowed to see a stranger one month before her marriage. If you are young, don''t be embarrassed any more?" That ceremony official quite some helplessly looks to the king to pour Yao, can say of words, but still a high posture.


    ha-ha!


    If she met such a guy with eyes above the top, with her current mood, I''m afraid she would directly press the knife against the official''s neck!


    She hummed coldly. Although her heart was rough, she was still invisible, so she didn''t take any action.


    The official was disrespectful again and again. Rao Shijun had a good self-restraint and was enraged. His fingers in his sleeve tightened slightly. He glanced at the official with a deep look and said in a voice: "the new queen is the seventh Princess of Dongxiang. Your monarch doesn''t think that even the people in the mother country of the new queen are outsiders, do you?"


    As soon as he said this, the official frowned slightly and looked at him strangely. Then he said in a low voice, "the identity of the new queen is not something that we subordinates can pay attention to. We only know to follow your will. I hope you will not be embarrassed."


    Although the man used respectful words when he spoke, his tone and manner were indifferent. Obviously, what he said was wrong!

 Chapter 343

    The reception official was so abnormal, which made her feel strange, but now the official''s mouth is very tight, it''s impossible to get any clues from his mouth.


    However, from Jun''s attitude, he didn''t seem to know that the new queen of the demon kingdom was not her.


    Just, night North Huang why want to make so troublesome?


    Also, before LAN Ruoyu died, he mentioned the word "forget soul" to her. What do these two words mean?


    Although she didn''t know what the twists and turns were, she was sure that the wedding must not have come from yebeihuang''s original intention!


    baiyao!


    What method did she use to make yebeihuang have to obey her wishes?


    With a frown on her face, another person came in. She turned to see that the person was actually Yan Lao. No matter the dean or the forced Dean, he was usually called the dean. Therefore, there was no doubt on Jun Qingyao''s face.


    Seeing that Yan Lao came in, Jun Qingyao subconsciously wanted to call him Yan Lao, but he was interrupted by Yan Lao first, and indicated with his eyes: "you''re here, too, Qing Yao?"


    "..." as soon as you wanted to export, you immediately swallowed it back and nodded to Mr. Yan, "well, Mr. Dean, are you here to congratulate the prince of the demon Kingdom on his wedding?"


    Although he said that, his vision was full of inquiry.


    Obviously, although he didn''t know the inside story, he seemed to have guessed that the marriage was not so simple.


    This gentleman''s devotion is really a deep insight into people''s hearts.


    The Mou light tiny MI, after confirming that Jun Qing Yao won''t talk more, the month breeze is clear then a little at ease.


    After they were all introduced into the hall, the official sent people to serve tea and snacks, and then retreated.


    However, when the ceremony officials retired, yuefengqing and longqinmo''s eyes narrowed slightly almost at the same time.


    After the official left, he opened the main hall!


    Oh, it''s really tricky!


    At the bottom of the eyes, a touch of cool color passes by. Yuefengqing checks around with her mental strength. After confirming that no one is paying attention to the situation here, she immediately unties yueyinshu and appears in everyone''s sight out of thin air.


    As soon as Jun Qingyao saw her appear suddenly, a touch of surprise and unexpected color passed over her handsome facial features: "Qing''er! Why are you... "


    As soon as he said this, he saw that old Yan was not surprised at all. He immediately understood it and frowned slightly: "so, the new queen yebeihuang is going to marry is not you?"


    Nodding slightly, Yuefeng replied: "yes, and now we are trapped in the battle."


    After the voice fell to the ground, she couldn''t help looking suspiciously at long Qinmo: "childe Mo, why don''t you look surprised at all?"


    "I''ve been aware of your breath for a long time, but I didn''t expect to be locked in the battle." Long Qinmo raised his eyes slightly. When his deep eyes looked at her, it was obvious that he was exploring.


    After a few seconds, his eyes seemed to confirm that she was safe and sound, and his worried look at the bottom of his eyes just dissipated, and his usual apathy and estrangement was restored.


    "You''re so perceptive." The moon wind is clear and squints slightly.


    As soon as her moon concealment skill was performed, even the sea of clouds, which was two steps higher than her at that time, could not detect her existence. But now, when she has reached the peak of the star king, long Qinmo can still detect her breath. This guy is really worthy of being the inheritor of the power of the magic star, terrible!


    As if aware of her eyes surprised color, long Qinmo looked at her eyes slightly soft, light way: "fortunately it''s me."


    The short four words, however, made everyone hear for a while, but he did not intend to explain.


    Secretly frowning, Yue Fengqing and carefully inquired about the specific time of the wedding. When she learned that the wedding would be officially held in three days, she secretly bit her lip, and immediately called her husband out.


    When the reverse appeared, the three people on the scene couldn''t help squinting slightly. Each of them was staring at the reverse with a pair of strange eyes, especially long Qinmo. He looked at the reverse''s eyes with obvious hostility.


    What is this guy? Grow into such a mess of human skin, unexpectedly or from her body rushed out?


    Although Jun Qingyao''s expression is not too obvious, he also has a hint of vigilance when he looks at the contrary.


    Contrary to his leisurely sleep, he was suddenly summoned out by her. For a moment, he looked sleepy and sleepy. But the more he did, the more languid and elegant he was, the longer his peach blossom eyes were, the more attractive he was.Originally, there was nothing wrong with him coming out, but as soon as he appeared, he received extremely hostile eyes from two other equally excellent men, and he said that he was very unhappy.


    Then, slightly squinting and smiling, he stretched out his hand, directly in front of Jun Qingyao and long Qinmo, and took her into his arms: "girl, haven''t you introduced me to them?"


    The tone is frivolous and the action is intimate!


    This guy is just looking for death.


    However, yuefengqing didn''t feel it. She glanced at him angrily, patted him discontentedly and put his arm around her. She said with an air of complacency: "don''t play. It''s not a time for fun. You help me break the situation immediately."


    "Well, every time I ask you to come out, you always ask for help! Girl, if you want me to break the battle, you have to show me something at least? " As she spoke, she slightly raised her eyebrows.


    The manner, the manner, and the discerning one can see that he is seeking favor.


    As a result, the fingers in LongQin''s ink sleeve suddenly tightened, and there was a faint purple air surging between his fingers. Looking at the opposite eyes, it was obvious that there was a strong hostility.


    And Jun Qingyao, although not very obvious action, but look at the reverse eyes, but slightly with a hint of cold.


    Compared with their keen reaction, yuefengqing is much more dull.


    She gave a puzzled glance, and then raised her eyebrows: "you want to say it later. Now, break the battle for me at once. If you delay my plan to rob you, you won''t let me take you to nirvana for the rest of your life..."


    She didn''t say the following words, so she immediately interrupted her: "OK! I''m going to fight now. "


    Words fall, he also frivolously winked at her: "just a girl, you have to keep your word!"


    Red lips slightly hook, he is not cool enough, and turned his head, Chong Long Qinmo and Jun Qingyao pick eyebrows, that look, extremely provocative.


    Two people by his this vision one glance, immediately then have a kind of rush up to give him to tear up the impulse directly.


    However, Jun Qingyao had enough self-cultivation, while long Qinmo was secretly biting his lips.


    He knows that he has no experience in breaking the battle, so after that guy breaks the battle, he can have a good relationship with him!


    Of course, his so-called pull relations, is to intersect by force!


    The secret war between the three men, Yuefeng Qingsi didn''t know it, but Yan Lao saw it clearly. He couldn''t help looking at her more. Seeing her look as usual, he couldn''t help shaking his head: "girl, you''re really slow in some aspects to the extreme."

 Chapter 344

    Some aspects?


    The month breeze is clear don''t understand ground to turn a head, inquisitive ground sees to strict old.


    However, Yan Lao has already looked away, obviously, does not want to explain to her.


    Speechless ground Cu Cu eyebrow, she then no longer think much, but infuse the too Yin star dint of own body into Yan son''s body, and, blunt small fellow way: "Yan son, I give you some strength, for a while remember no matter what happens, you are not allowed to move disorderly, must listen to my command, understand?"


    Yan son smell speech, immediately promise to come down.


    Full lose to the star force of Yan son three hours, she just stopped, ignore the little guy excited random jump, she immediately rushed to sound: "inverse, how? Is this situation solved? "


    "This formation should be set up by the boy yebeihuang. It''s really damned complicated!" He said in a rather sullen way, but without looking up, he still studied the situation carefully.


    Just, his words, but let the heart of the month breeze clear suddenly sink.


    Converse say, this formation is night North Huang set?


    He... Was not forced?


    The Mou light tightens tightly, but the bottom of the heart seems to suddenly surge up a group of anger.


    Yebeihuang!


    There seems to be something expanding in her heart. She tries her best to control her emotions, but she can''t stop her anger at the thought that yebeihuang will be with other women!


    Damn it, why does she care so much?


    It''s clear that he was the one who beat me to death at the beginning, but now how can the situation be reversed so quickly?


    Never a moment so I hope to return to the former state of cold heart, so, she will be disturbed by emotion again!


    Ni has never broken the battle for more than one day and one night, but this time, in order to break the battle of yebeihuang, Ni spent two days and one night.


    In the end, he broke the battle successfully before the wedding ceremony.


    However, although the formation inside was broken, there was an additional formation outside.


    However, after looking at the additional formation, he immediately raised his eyebrows: "it''s no trouble to crack this formation, girl. Give me another two hours. I promise to let you leave this hall before dawn."


    The words fall, inverse also seem to know the importance of time, no more words, immediately began to break.


    Nearly two hours later, the battle was finally broken.


    However, there are still a group of people outside.


    However, with the strength of these people, they can''t be stopped by them at all. Even, they just need to move their fingers to make them all lie down.


    Just, the month breeze is clear but suddenly frown up eyebrow, the vision dead ground fix in the head of that red shadow hand tightly hold of brocade bag!


    That''s... Her star!


    In there, it must be grandfather and them!


    Damn, that red figure, she can guess the identity of that person.


    Judging from his accomplishments, he is at least of the same level as Baiyao. That is to say, this guy should be the shadow guard who has the best relationship with Baiyao!


    Oh, it seems that all this is really designed by Baiyao!


    Eyes light tiny MI, she immediately motioned Yan old they don''t start, straight from lift foot then walked past.


    Since that guy came with the brocade bag, he must have something to say.


    Taking a deep breath, she tried to suppress her anger and looked at red shadow as calmly as possible.


    At the moment when the red shadow saw her, her eyes immediately showed a touch of unexpected color, but soon recovered as usual, deliberately tightened the brocade bag in his hand, and then hummed to her: "the wedding will be held after daybreak, you are guests, you should follow the rules of our magic palace, please go back to your room and wait."


    Go back to your room and wait?


    At the end of my eyes, a cold color passed by, and the moon breeze glanced at the red shadow: "how can I not know when your magic palace has robbed other people''s star weapons, which is the way to wait for customers?"


    "It''s a joke. It''s a keepsake given by your father to the new queen. Why do you want to rob it?" Although the tone of red shadow is very strong, however, the words have no base.


    This is the thing that night North Huang once gave her, this red shadow, unexpectedly say this kind of ridiculous words in front of her face, he can say such a high sounding, is also quite not easy, how can you expect him to have any more confidence!


    A sneer passed by his lips. Yuefengqing didn''t want to talk nonsense with him.With her current cultivation, it''s no exaggeration to stop him before the red shadow destroys the star. Besides, there is another dragon Qinmo who is the best at controlling people on their side!


    However, before she spoke, there was a faint surge of purple air around longqinmo.


    Seeing this, the red shadow immediately looked at her with vigilance and hummed a threat: "yuefengqing, if you don''t care about the lives of these people in the star, just do it!"


    As expected!


    Reluctantly, yuefengqing turns her head and nods to longqinmo.


    All of a sudden, a rapid purple gas rushed into red shadow''s mind without warning.


    It is obvious that red shadow has just entered the realm of the king of stars. This strength is not worth mentioning in front of long Qinmo. Long Qinmo, as long as he was about to destroy the star with his mental power, had instantly dominated his body.


    He pinched the brocade bag''s finger and suddenly loosened it. Then, he handed the brocade bag over with a wooden look.


    She took over the star instrument with a smile, and immediately she was about to sink her mental strength into it, but she was interrupted by the reverse: "wait a minute!"


    Don''t understand ground to turn a head, month breeze is clear to doubt a way: "how?"


    "There is a spell in this star instrument. It seems that someone has designed all these things. Once your mental power is injected into it, it will start the spell immediately. In this way, you will be successfully cast the spell." Converse side says, one side look dignified ground sweeps a silver ray of brilliance from fingertip.


    The silver light soon disappeared into the brocade bag. About a few minutes later, he took a deep sigh of relief and pulled out the silver light. At the same time, it also brought out a group of dark blue light spots.


    After the light spot was brought out, two small dark blue words, forgetting soul, were faintly condensed.


    Forget your soul?


    Isn''t this the warning LAN Ruoyu gave her before she died?


    What does this forgetting mean?


    Looking suspiciously at the two small blue characters, she couldn''t help frowning and looking at the reverse.


    She raised her eyebrow slightly. After looking at her, she explained to her, "it''s a soul forgetting mantra, which has long been regarded as a forbidden art. Unexpectedly, in this continent, there are still people who know how to use this mantra. Tut Tut, it seems that a series of abnormal actions of yebeihuang are related to this soul forgetting mantra!"


    Eyebrows suddenly tightened, and yuefengqing was worried at the same time, but secretly relieved.


    If it is because of the soul forgetting mantra, that is to say, he is indeed forced!


    The eye light is tiny cold, she immediately then rushes against a way: "this forgets the soul of the curse, can there be a method to lift the spell?"

 Chapter 345

    It''s easy to say anything else, except the solution of the soul forgetting mantra. If you don''t even know the solution of the soul forgetting mantra, I''m afraid no one else in this continent can solve it except the caster.


    As if seeing through the worried color of her eyes, she frowned at her and said: "this solution is simple, just kill the caster."


    "That''s it?"


    Hearing this solution, yuefengqing''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Obviously, however, it can''t be that simple.


    Contrary to the air quite some uneasily to add to her: "however! Even if this method has solved the spell, it can only make the person under the spell no longer be controlled by the spell. It can''t solve the previous memory. If you want to solve the previous memory, you must find the most important person for him. "


    The more you listen down, the more ugly yuefengqing''s face is.


    Listen to inverse this meaning, if directly killed Baiyao, unexpectedly still can''t lift night North Huang forget soul curse?


    Damn, since there is no way to kill her directly, then force her to hand over the spell solution!


    Just as she thought to herself, Ni had already handed her the jinnang star weapon: "Nah, the spell inside has been broken."


    After taking over the brocade bag, she immediately put her mental strength into it, only to find that there was nothing in the brocade bag!


    Damn it, Baiyao has hidden them!


    This next trouble, her hand grasps the grandfather their life, own movement will be limited!


    Eyes light tiny MI, month breeze clear eyes bottom reveal a cold to kill machine.


    Originally, she was still thinking of the things that Baiyao had helped her, and she didn''t plan to be cruel. Now it seems that she is too kind!


    The cold eyes swept the empty brocade bag in the hand. Yuefeng bit her lips and said, "you can avoid the investigation of many formations with your mental power. You can use your mental power to search all the secret places in the magic palace to see if you can find them."


    After listening to her words, she said with a low smile, "you have asked me again!"


    "Help quickly, there''s not so much time to waste now." The month breeze is clear to have no good spirit ground white he one eye, but the bottom of the heart also secretly anxious.


    In case she hasn''t found her grandparents before the wedding, she can''t make a big fuss about the wedding. Damn it, if she doesn''t make a big fuss about the wedding, she won''t be reconciled!


    Let her helplessly watch Night North Huang forget her, turn round to marry another woman?


    you must be dreaming!


    Her eyes flashed coldly. After arranging to search for her grandfather, she rushed to longqinmo and said, "longqinmo, you can act alone, but we''d better have some contact. This time, even if I owe you a favor."


    "No, I didn''t want that guy to finish his wedding at first, but now, I''d like to see what his reaction is when he knows that he almost married another woman."


    Longqinmo slightly pick eyebrows, desert voice said.


    Knowing that what he said was an excuse, she didn''t intend to break it. Anyway, long Qinmo and yebeihuang were disgusted with each other, but they were very reliable at the critical moment.


    There is no need to worry about the strength and wisdom of long Qinmo. Yue Fengqing just said a few words and then turned to look at you.


    Jun Qingyao has never looked away from her since she first appeared. At this moment, seeing her looking at the past, he immediately pursed her lips and said, "I know. I want to pretend that I don''t know. It''s just that... Isn''t that red shadow already seeing us together?"


    "Then let him forget this memory for a while!"


    I didn''t expect that Jun Qingyao would understand her next plan so soon. Yuefeng''s eyes flashed an unexpected color. However, he soon gave him a mysterious smile.


    Slightly pick eyebrow, she Chong Long Qin Mo way: "that call red shadow of guy give you, the strength of your body deal with him should not be a problem."


    "Well." Long Qinmo agreed lightly.


    Everything is ready. After looking at them, yuefengqing starts to perform the skill of hiding the moon. He says to Yan: "Yan Lao, please go to the star first to avoid it."


    After hearing this, Yan entered the star space with her spirit without hesitation, and then turned into a silver light and quickly got into her eyebrows.


    Then he turned and took a look at long Qinmo and Jun Qingyao. Yuefengqing immediately flew away.


    Just now, long Qinmo has searched chiying''s Zhihai, but he has not found any place in his mind about the detention place of old master Ling and others. It seems that this Baiyao really doesn''t believe anyone around him.However, it doesn''t matter. As long as she can take Baiyao away before she puts on Xifu, once she avoids yebeihuang''s eyes and ears, it will be much easier.


    Secretly think, she immediately toward the memory of Baiyao once lived in the room fly away.


    Unexpectedly, when she got there, she was shocked to realize that Baiyao''s room didn''t look like someone had lived in it. Could it be said that... Baiyao has changed to another place?


    No!


    If it''s just yebeihuang who doesn''t marry Baiyao, it''s normal, but why hasn''t yeqingyu made any abnormal behavior?


    Ren Yeqing language''s strength, when she is fully awake, Baiyao has absolutely no chance to cast the soul forgetting curse on her, but the magic palace has such a big thing, why didn''t Yeqing language appear?


    Secretly frown, she immediately aware of the strange things.


    Almost without thinking about it, she immediately took out the jade slip that yebeihuang had given her to contact yeqingyu and quickly rushed inside to send a message: "aunt, I''m yuefengqing. Yebeihuang is married. Do you... Know this?"


    After a few seconds, there was a little light on the jade slips, and she quickly sank her mental strength into it. Suddenly, Yue Qingyu''s unexpected voice came to her mind: "is Huang Er going to get married? How could this boy not discuss such a big matter with our palace? Qing''er, when is the wedding? There''s something wrong in the ghost mountain range. My aunt has been here for three months. Heiqi can''t deal with it alone. However, don''t be polite to my aunt. What''s wrong with huang''er? You must remind him that we don''t understand the rules in the magic palace! "


    After listening to the sound of Yeqing language, yuefengqing''s eyebrows are even tighter.


    It seems that some people have made plans in advance!


    It seems that Baiyao is really painstaking this time!


    At the end of her eyes, a touch of cool color passed by, and she quickly cut off the connection between herself and the jade slips.


    Since yeqingyu can''t get away from her now, don''t bother her to take a trip. Besides, even if she doesn''t sleep, she can''t catch up with her on the way from the ghost mountain to the demon palace.


    It seems that things still need to be handled by themselves!

 Chapter 346

    I thought to myself in my heart, but I was thinking to myself in my mind. Baiyao is not in my house. Where should it be?


    When I was wondering, I heard a warning voice in my mind: "ah! By the way, girl, I almost forgot an important thing. "


    "What''s the matter?" The moon breeze is clear and has no good spirit ground to frown.


    Against this guy, when do you like to talk so surprised?


    "I just remembered that the strength of Baiyao was lower than that of the boy named Ye. Even if she cast the soul forgetting curse on him when he was seriously injured and in a coma, it was impossible for her to control his memory stably. The only way not to be doubted by him was to weave herself into his memory."


    Although she tried her best to explain, yuefengqing was still confused.


    What is weaving yourself into the memory of others?


    Can memory be changed at will?


    Secretly frown, the moon breeze is clear, obviously don''t understand the ground to rush against a way: "don''t understand."


    After listening to her words, Ni explained to her again with some disgust: "for example, after the woman cast the soul forgetting curse on yebeihuang, she was afraid that yebeihuang would remember the part that was very important to him at any time, so she simply lied that she was the important person in his memory. In this way, yebeihuang was not easy to distinguish reality from illusion."


    "That is to say..." after listening to the explanation, Yue Fengqing''s eyes suddenly tightened, "Baiyao, she may be disguised as my identity?"


    Damn, if the woman dares to marry yebeihuang in her capacity, she must kill her!


    Secretly biting her lips, although she hated the behavior of Baiyao, she knew that it was not the time to rush to the door to find trouble.


    If it is true that Baiyao pretends to be herself and stays with yebeihuang, if she acts rashly, I''m afraid it will only attract yebeihuang''s hostility.


    She won''t let that happen!


    Frowning tightly, she didn''t want to, and immediately flew away to the room where she had lived in the magic palace.


    Soon, she came to the palace, with the moon hidden art, easily avoided the guard, familiar to sneak in.


    In the bedroom window, she looked inside.


    I saw that the hall was empty. Next to the screen hung a dazzling and gorgeous Phoenix crown xiapi. The color of red and gold was dazzling to my eyes!


    Eyes light tiny twist, she secretly bite lip, immediately want to jump in from the window.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, she saw a flash of ice blue light in the hall, and then the figure of Baiyao came out of the wall?


    Baiyao has set up a dark room in this palace!


    Eyes slightly narrowed, she quietly continued to pay attention to the action of Baiyao.


    However, Baiyao didn''t look very good when she just came out of the dark room, and she soon recovered as usual. She walked to the hanging fengguanxiapi, stretched out her fingers and brushed the soft silky leather. Her eyes passed a look of joy: "no matter what means, at least you married me, I am the one you remember


    When I mentioned the person in my memory, there was a haze on Baiyao''s face. My fingertips could not help holding a east pearl on the Phoenix crown. My fingertips were slightly white. I should have been exerting myself on my fingertips.


    "She will come today, oh! If she comes, I will let her see you marry me with her own eyes. Then, she will be in agony, won''t she? I will give her another big gift when she is in agony! "


    While speaking, Baiyao''s expression has been extremely gloomy.


    However, she quickly released the east pearl.


    As soon as she moved her finger away from the east pearl, a soft knock came out of the door: "Niang Niang, the auspicious time is coming. It''s time for the maidservants to come in and change clothes for you."


    The look on Baiyao''s face became ecstatic when she heard the maid outside the door call her Niang Niang. Just now the haze on her face swept by. She got up, sat down in front of the dresser, straightened slightly and said in a low voice, "come in."


    Then, one by one, the maids entered the hall, with all the tools for dressing on the tray in their hands.


    This time, Baiyao is really a refined dress. The original cool temperament, because of this gorgeous dress, is a bit more noble and charming. If we only talk about this appearance, I''m afraid that even yuefengqing is in the middle of Bozhong.


    Eyebrows slightly twist, the wind has been latent in the door, about half an hour later, Baiyao is finally finished dressing.After combing their hair, the maids said that they would practice the wedding ceremony again, and then left the palace with Baiyao.


    After Baiyao left, yuefengqing immediately jumped in from the window, and soon came to the wall where Baiyao had just suddenly appeared, and said, "break this situation, I want to see what''s hidden in the dark room!"


    After listening to her, she immediately did as she said.


    But in just a few minutes, he has successfully cracked the battle without disturbing anyone.


    As soon as the battle broke, yuefengqing rushed in immediately.


    Unexpectedly, she never thought that this was the place where her grandfather and others were imprisoned. It really took no effort!


    When seeing the people in the dark room, yuefengqing''s eyes immediately showed a touch of joy.


    At the same time, Ling laojia and others also saw her. For a moment, they all thought they were seeing the wrong person. One by one, they all looked at her and didn''t speak immediately.


    It was Ling Yue''s first reaction. After staring at her for two seconds, he said, "Princess highness."


    Slightly hook lips, moon wind clear eyes swept up happy, while promised to run toward the old master Ling in the past.


    Unexpectedly, old master Ling looked at her with great vigilance. After confirming that everything under her eyes was not as close as she pretended to be, he took a deep breath, reached out his hand, patted her on the back of his arm, and sighed: "it''s really Qing''er! My grandfather''s eyes are so clumsy that he can''t see you at once. Alas


    Looking at the old man''s extremely dignified and worried look, Yue Fengqing squints slightly and looks at Ling Yue with questioning eyes.


    Before Ling Yue could explain, Ling Yu rushed into her arms, wiping her tears and sprinkling her grievances: "Princess cousin... Woo... It''s really you! You don''t know, the woman in Baiyao is about to cast a soul forgetting curse on us. Wuwu... She has successfully cast the soul forgetting curse on people as powerful as the monarch of the demon kingdom. We are... We are afraid... We are afraid that if we are also under the spell, we will never recognize you again... Wuwu... "


    Little girl''s tears are like no money, She tried to sprinkle it on her, but yuefengqing''s eyes were slightly moist. She reached out and patted Ling Yu''s back. As soon as she tried to comfort her, a dazzling red and golden light suddenly lit up around her, quickly enveloping them

 Chapter 347

    The gorgeous red and golden light quickly enveloped them, but yuefengqing felt the breath of yebeihuang.


    This situation was set up by him?


    With a little surprise, she immediately called out the rebellion. At the same time, she quickly stood in front of the master of Ling''s family, and looked warily at the gradually blooming red and golden splendor around her.


    However, there was no other movement except that Guanghua enveloped them at home and abroad.


    Frown tight Cu, month breeze is clear immediately then blunt inverse way: "inverse, do you know this is what formation?"


    "It''s a difficult situation!" She shrugged her shoulders at random.


    However, in his speech, others have obviously begun to explore the mystery of this situation.


    However, after some investigation, the reverse answer is: "sorry, I can''t break this formation at present. It seems to be a combination of several formations."


    Then, he could not help but sigh: "tut Tut, the boy surnamed Ye is really very talented. At this age, he already knows how to set up such a complex formation. In the future, will not even the master of Xuan formation be defeated?"


    Although this is just a reverse exclamation, but the wind clear but listen very clearly.


    First of all, she was a ziluo venerable, and then she learned that she was a XuanZhen venerable. It can be seen that there are more powerful people in this continent, and her cultivation is still far from enough!


    Secretly frown, she once again rushed back: "then you know, if forcibly destroy this situation, what conditions need to have?"


    "It''s very simple, fire!" Counter calmly toward her pick eyebrows, "Shenhuo just can absorb the energy in this situation, as a supply, so that the little guy can be mischievous again."


    "Well? That''s it? " Yuefeng didn''t react for a moment, and looked at the counter with some disbelief.


    Seeing that her eyes clearly showed the color of disbelief, her eyebrows and eyes slightly picked, she said in a lazy voice: "try it again! Anyway, that''s the only role that the little guy plays in the magic palace. "


    I don''t know if I was infuriated by this sentence. Yan''er immediately jumped out of her fingertips discontentedly and made a threatening attack. He snorted: "bah! How dare you despise me! I must roast you today


    However, before the little guy''s words came to the ground, he was frightened by Yuefeng''s slightly cold eyes and said to her weakly, "Oh, my Lord, don''t be so scary! What if you scare a child? I''m still under age


    This little thing is also invincible!


    Speechless, he rolled his eyes at the little fire coming out of his fingertips. The moon wind was clear and said, "don''t make any noise, Yan''er. Since you can absorb the power of the sun in this situation, don''t you hurry to absorb the power of the sun there?"


    At her command, Xiao Yan''er immediately flew out, and the little flame instantly rushed into the red golden light. As the little guy absorbed it step by step, the red golden light became lighter and lighter. Finally, it was really absorbed and transformed by the little guy.


    It seems that the formation set by yebeihuang can''t trap Yan''er anyway!


    It''s like one thing conquers one thing!


    At the end of her eyes, a touch of joy passed by. She pulled back the burping little Yan''er, and said to the little guy warily, "don''t act rashly without me and orders!"


    The little guy was swept away by her deterrent eyes, and immediately he obediently retracted into her body and weakly agreed: "OK, master, don''t worry."


    Although the words are not willing to say, but with the spirit of the moon, this little thing can''t turn out a few waves of flowers, so, Yuefeng Qing doesn''t worry about this little guy''s mess.


    After the battle was broken, she immediately brought the master Ling and others into the space of the star instrument. In addition, she voiced to Yan Lao in the space of the Star Instrument: "Yan Lao, my grandfather, they have suffered a lot in recent days, and their spirit and blood are damaged. I''m afraid you need to help them adjust."


    "Don''t worry! Girl, I''ll take care of such trifles. "


    Yan was very straightforward and agreed.


    After successfully settling everyone in the star space, he rushed to her and said, "it''s daybreak. The wedding has already started. If you don''t go again, your little lover will really have to pay homage to others."


    After listening to the adverse reminder, yuefengqing no longer hesitated, and immediately flew to the main hall.


    The wedding of empress and Emperor must be held in the main hall, but what if he worships Baiyao? He has been married to himself!


    She comforted herself in the bottom of her heart, but her speed of flying away was faster and faster.As soon as he came out of Baiyao''s residence, there was a sound of jubilation all around him. At the same time, there were countless people chanting congratulations on the emperor''s and Empress''s wedding.


    These people''s words, word by word, such as broken needle awn general, rigidly into the bottom of my heart, let her face more and more ugly.


    blamed!


    The bottom of her heart secretly low curse, she quickly rushed to the wedding hall.


    There, you can see the color of red gold.


    The color of the golden gold is the most honorable color of the Magic Kingdom. Only the emperor''s rear can be used. Even his royal highness, the Royal Princess, can not wear these two orthodox colors on such a formal occasion.


    At the moment, in the center of the main hall, a man was wearing a gorgeous and noble imperial robe, standing at the end of the stairs with his hands down. His slender figure seemed to be tinged with a faint golden glow under the sun.


    Black hair edge, as if plated with a layer of light gold.


    This scene reminds her of the time when he forced to perform the secret skill with his seriously injured body in order to save himself. At that time, his long red and golden hair was publicized in the wind, making him like a God.


    And at this moment... He''s standing here, waiting to marry her?


    His brows began to frown. At this time, on the middle of the stairs, which was covered with a long and luxurious red gold carpet, the Baiyao with a phoenix crown and a xiapi was walking towards him step by step with the support of the maid.


    And his expression at the end of the stairs, because of the light, she couldn''t really see, but if he really mistook Baiyao for her, then at this moment, he should be very happy, right?


    Baiyao has gone through ten steps, twenty, thirty and fifty


    Every time she gets close to him, the hand in yuefengqing''s sleeve can''t help clenching it. Finally, she can''t bear it!


    Biting her lips hard, she immediately flew away from the crowd, dressed in a red skirt, like a flame, toward the end of the stairs.


    How solemn was the wedding ceremony of the king. Now, her move shocked four people, and immediately attracted everyone''s eyes, including yebeihuang at the end of the stairs.

 Chapter 348

    Red as flame of the long skirt, fly away, light to fall on his side, yuefengqing eyes look at him, clear voice: "I am yuefengqing."


    Didn''t he forget her?


    Then she gave her name to help him remember again!


    Cold and quiet eyes, suddenly bumped into his deep pupil, night North Huang''s brow, can''t help but slightly tighten, the fundus of the eyes seems to have some emotion, but soon calm down.


    He looked at her suspiciously. Then, he looked away indifferently. He looked at the Baiyao who stopped suddenly because of this sudden situation and called low: "madam, continue."


    madam?


    Hehe... Hehe!


    How ridiculous!


    How could he call his wife to other women in front of her?


    Yebeihuang, are you looking for death?


    At the bottom of her eyes, there was a surge of anger. Yuefengqing suddenly bit her lips, and a silver light passed between her fingers. She flipped the silver needle to the key point of yebeihuang near her!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The tiny sound of breaking through the air suddenly came. The eyes of the night''s northern Phoenix were shining slightly, and her body was motionless, but a faint red gold star power barrier spontaneously emerged all over her body.


    Effortlessly put her missile out of the silver needle to block the light screen outside.


    Although the silver needle didn''t hurt him at all, in his gloomy eyes, it swept up a wisp of fluctuation again.


    This scene seems familiar?


    The sword eyebrow is tiny Cu, he can''t help suspiciously looked toward her to come over.


    Aware of his sight, yuefengqing is overjoyed. He quickly reaches out and grabs his arm and raises his eyebrows with a smile: "how about it? Do you remember? "


    The night North Huang quite some Zheng Zheng Zheng ground stares at her, excitedly grasps the finger of his arm, the eyebrow center tightens again.


    Why didn''t he immediately avoid the woman when she rushed to grab his arm?


    And this short moment of hesitation, but missed the opportunity to avoid her!


    She said, she is yuefengqing, then... Who is the one below?


    In his mind, it seemed that something had suddenly confused him. Looking at the beautiful facial features of the woman beside him, he always felt that there was something wrong with his memory!


    Otherwise, he always keeps away from women. How could this woman suddenly get so excited that her whole body muscles become stiff when she grabs his arm?


    Sword eyebrow deep lock, in he secretly doubt, but under the stage came his heart to marry the woman''s light call: "Huang."


    Yebeihuang, who was hesitant to get rid of the woman holding his arm by her side, heard the low call, her eyes narrowed slightly. She immediately moved her star power to flick away the fingers holding his arm, and quickly moved her eyes away from her face to look at the woman walking towards him step by step under the stairs.


    That man is his Qing''er!


    When his fingers were flicked away, the smile on yuefengqing''s face suddenly froze. His eyes were staring at his handsome and matchless side face, and the joy that just rose from the bottom of his heart immediately sank down again.


    Don''t you remember?


    Secretly biting her lips, she glanced at Baiyao, which was approaching yebeihuang step by step. Suddenly, she carried the power of Taiyin in her body and quickly wrapped yebeihuang up with her own star power.


    Then, in his eyes angry to break away from her moment, quickly his lips on his.


    His lips, different from any other time in the past, even showed a trace of coolness.


    Slightly weighing her toes, she closed her eyes and tried to recall the situation when he had kissed her, trying to wake him up with their deepest memories.


    The night North Huang originally wanted to push away his movement immediately froze.


    The familiar touch on his lips and the familiar smell between his nose, somehow, made him push his arm away and hold her tightly in his arms.


    This woman''s action is so clumsy, but I don''t know why, he was so excited by her, even... He forgot where he is now!


    The temperature on the lips is gradually burning up. Yuefeng clearly feels that he is embracing her arms more and more forcefully. At the bottom of his heart, he is full of joy. He slowly opens his eyes to see him, but suddenly he bumps into his confused and greedy eyes. Suddenly, his head is blank.


    What awakens his memory, what punishes him to forget himself... All forgotten!


    This kiss almost forgot the time and occasion. Even the guests under the stage were staring at the scene one by one. Although they were extremely curious, no one dared to speak at this time.Wearing xiapi''s Baiyao, the pretty face under the red gauze was already as white as paper. Only with the help of the maid could he keep his body from falling down.


    Does he... Remember?


    no


    impossible!


    He can''t have remembered!


    She gave him the curse of forgetting the soul. He could never think of it so quickly. Besides, in order to be realistic, she was willing to be the substitute of the woman in his memory, but... Even so, could not prevent him from thinking of the woman yuefengqing?


    In his heart, is yuefengqing so important?


    Oh


    ha-ha!


    After a kiss, yuefengqing''s cheek was slightly flushed, but her clear eyes didn''t hang down because of shyness. Instead, she stared at him straight and said in a clear voice: "yebeihuang, do you remember? If not, I don''t mind taking you to do more of what you''ve done to me before! "


    Her voice, simple and clear, very familiar!


    I don''t know why, looking at her face in front of him, he found that his heart had lost its normal speed. It was clear that he should marry the woman not far away. But at the moment, his ambiguous distance and contact with this woman didn''t disgust him. On the contrary, he thought it was wonderful?


    The sword eyebrows tightened, and he realized in an instant that something he didn''t know might have happened in the middle!


    And these things he didn''t know, the woman who was going to be his new queen must know!


    He firmly believed that he would not lie about the woman''s feelings in front of him!


    Just, he forgot!


    Looking through my memory, I can''t find any information related to this face!


    At the end of his eyes, he glanced at the woman who was about to stand unsteadily under the stairs, and said in a light voice to the woman beside him: "what I have done to you before?"


    "That''s right!"


    Seeing that he seemed to believe his words, Yuefeng''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his intonation rose slightly.


    This woman, the mood change is so obvious!


    In the dark, a smile of evil spirit passed by her lips. As soon as her arms closed, she was forced into her arms again. She bent her head slightly and said in her ear, "do you need to go back to the room to demonstrate?"


    Ah?


    How come things are a little bit... Off track?


    Isn''t this guy under the soul forgetting curse? He doesn''t remember anything?


    How suddenly... Seems to return to normal?


    In the face of his low temptation, yuefengqing suddenly a little messy.

 Chapter 349

    Just when they were in an extremely ambiguous position, Baiyao''s voice came from the bottom of the stairs: "Huang, this woman... She''s pretending to be..."


    "Who? Impersonating myself? "


    Without giving Baiyao the chance to talk too much, yuefengqing directly raised her eyebrows and her angry eyes crossed over, and her momentum suddenly increased at this moment.


    She broke through to the peak of the star king. Apart from rebelling, even Yan Lao didn''t know it, and Baiyao naturally couldn''t know it.


    Therefore, when all the people on the scene noticed the strong sense of oppression emanating from her, Baiyao did not care about her identity at the moment, directly pulled the red veil on her head, turned pale, and stared at her in disbelief: "how can this momentum... Be possible? How could she... "


    "That''s right. In the three months when you were locked up in the dark prison of shuiyunzong, I broke through, and I broke through several times, Baiyao. Now, I have enough qualifications to compete with him, and you..." a look of disdain flashed from my eyes, and Yuefeng said coldly, "I don''t deserve it!"


    Baiyao''s body seemed to be hit by something. The whole person stepped back uncontrollably. Except for some soles of her feet, she fell down. Fortunately, the maid beside her helped her.


    After stabilizing her figure, Baiyao could not believe the fact that she had successfully broken through, but secretly bit her lips, raised her eyes, rushed to Beihuang in the night and called: "Huang, have you forgotten? In the three months since you woke up, I''ve been with you. I''m the one you really want to marry, and she''s just a woman who wants to cling to you... "


    "Climbing?" Without waiting for her voice to fall to the ground, yebeihuang squinted and looked at her with a smile. She loosened her arm and said in a low voice, "she is not weaker than me now. Why is she clinging to me?"


    Although his eyes were still full of doubts, he seemed more willing to believe what he felt than what he saw.


    In the face of the woman he was about to marry under the stairs, he would not have any palpitations between men and women, but since the woman just appeared, he clearly felt his heart beat out and his whole body was tense.


    Memory may lie, but the body''s instinctive reaction can not be eliminated!


    So, maybe it''s time to think about this wedding!


    The Mou light tiny MI, he again looked at the woman under the ladder, light way: "marriage temporarily postpone, wait for the thing to check clear later."


    Words fall, he has no nostalgia to turn around to leave, with the hands of red silk behind.


    However, when he came to the gate of the main hall, his figure suddenly stood still, turned around and looked at her with deep eyes: "didn''t he say that he wanted to help me remember it?"


    Huh?


    So... Is he really going to take her back to her room for another drill?


    Her brows tightened, and she stood still rather reluctantly.


    Yebeihuang was standing at the entrance of the hall not far away from her. She stood still, her face was flushed, and she was quite embarrassed. It was quite different from when she had just asked him for a kiss in front of the crowd!


    This woman, now know what is shy?


    When I just kissed him in public, I didn''t pay any attention to him!


    His eyes were slightly narrowed, trying to catch the fragments, but suddenly everything disappeared without a trace. He could only frown helplessly.


    He was sure that there must be this woman in his memory!


    A deep look passed her face, and he motioned her to follow.


    Unexpectedly, she is still standing in the same place, it seems that he still needs to take the initiative a little bit!


    Thinking to oneself, night North Huang immediately turns round to walk toward her.


    However, just when he decided to take her in directly, a purple light and shadow suddenly passed by her, and then a black figure blocked his sight.


    Subconsciously frowning, he looked at the man unhappily.


    Huh?


    This guy''s face is like a piece of wood, and his facial expression doesn''t change. The whole zombie face looks like an eyesore anyway!


    So, standing still, he rushed to the man who blocked his sight and said, "get out of the way!"


    "She won''t!" The Long Qin Mo blocks in front of her body, the tone firmly refuses night North Huang for her.


    However, yebeihuang is not so easy to be sent.


    In his magic palace, there are people who dare to disobey him in public. It seems that this person should not be on the list of guests invited this time!You must have a plan to enter the magic palace!


    The most important thing is to see this guy''s attitude towards that woman, he is not happy at the bottom of his heart!


    The more he wants to protect her, the more he wants to take her back to the room!


    There was a chill in the bottom of her eyes. She didn''t talk nonsense. She directly moved the power of the sun in her body. Suddenly, the temperature around her suddenly rose.


    However, almost at the same time, the whole body of longqinmo was also full of purple light.


    When he felt the purple light, it seemed that there was something in his mind that wanted to break through the shackles and take off.


    The smell of purple brilliance brought him an indescribable feeling.


    Yuefengqing, who was protected by longqinmo, immediately realized the strong smell of gunpowder between the two men. As soon as she twisted her eyebrows, she rushed out from behind longqinhei and stood in the middle of the two men, frowning wordlessly: "how can you fight every minute even if one of them is under the soul forgetting curse?"


    They rolled their eyes. In the suspicious eyes of yebeihuang and the cold look of longqinmo, she reluctantly supported her forehead: "OK, he''s longqinmo, the son of xilanguo. He has something to do with your memory, so bring him in too!"


    If you take long Qinmo, this guy won''t mess around, will he?


    That''s a good idea!


    The bottom of my heart is secretly proud of my calculation. Yuefeng looks at yebeihuang with a smile.


    The night North Huang listens to her words, the eyebrow suddenly tightens, once again dislikes ground to glance at Long Qin Mo one eye, hum a way: "so the guy that obstructs an eye, I unexpectedly didn''t directly destroy him?"


    As soon as he said this, the star power that long Qinmo had just stopped suddenly surged up again and swept him indifferently: "it''s not sure who will be killed!"


    Ah!


    It''s going crazy!


    Can these two people not have such a tacit understanding?


    Extremely speechless white two people one eye, the month breeze is clear helplessly spread out a hand: "just, you want to fight to go to fight, I wait for you inside."


    Words fall, no longer pay attention to two men stare at each other''s line of sight, straight from lift foot then toward inside the temple walked past.

 Chapter 350

    She walked towards the hall. Yebeihuang and long Qinmo looked at each other almost immediately. They had a tacit understanding of the temporary armistice, and followed her into the hall one after another.


    So, this ridiculous wedding, just like this, was abruptly stopped by the Lord at the moment when the new queen was about to worship.


    Just as everyone was groaning for the new queen, at the moment when yebeihuanglin stepped into the hall, she immediately rushed to the subordinates and said, "take good care of her."


    When he spoke, he looked coldly at Baiyao, who was dressed in rosy clouds, but was pale. In Baiyao''s incredible eyes, he turned and entered the hall.


    After entering the main hall, yuefengqing immediately stood still, and long Qinmo quickly applied her star power at the moment when she stopped, laying a star power barrier for the whole hall.


    In this way, people outside can''t know anything that happened to them.


    However, as long Qinmo''s star power barrier was about to be built, yuefengqing''s mind suddenly heard the cold voice of Baiyao: "yuefengqing, it seems that you really don''t want those people in the Ling family to live!"


    Oh!


    Of course she does!


    What''s more, that''s exactly what we did!


    Grandfather and others are now just good by her into the star spirit department to recuperate!


    This Baiyao is too confident. Do you really think that she dares to appear at the wedding without any preparation, and openly snatch the wedding?


    Indifferently ignoring the warning of Baiyao, she just wanted to explain the star power in longqinmo''s body and the star power in her body to yebeihuang, but she was suddenly pulled into her arms.


    The night North Huang sleeve red gold dragon totem iron arm, tightly imprison her waist, overbearing will she trapped in the arms, bow, lips close to her ear, low voice, sink way: "now, can start?"


    While speaking, his thin lips, in front of long Qinmo''s face, nibbled at her ear.


    He was so flustered by his sudden provocation that yuefengqing immediately turned away from his aggressive behavior, frowned and reminded him in a low voice: "it''s OK to start, but I want to ask you some questions first."


    "Trouble." The night North Huang seems quite displeased ground frown.


    However, having said that, he honestly let her go, took her by the hand, asked her to take her to the seat, and sat down naturally in the nearest place.


    After finishing all this, he swept to longqinmo with a smile, as if to see the anger of longqinmo''s eyes, picking eyebrows and humming: "what do you want to ask?"


    "Do you feel that the star power in me and him is different from that of ordinary people?" Yuefengqing seizes the opportunity to change the topic immediately.


    The night North Huang hears her so to ask after, tiny Cu eyebrow, suddenly pick eyebrow: "right! The power of Taiyin and the power of magic star! What you have in your body is the master power that I have been searching for for for many years! "


    He remembered something again!


    At the end of her eyes, yuefengqing caught the chance and continued: "do you remember what happened under an unknown cliff in ghost Valley? Tai Chi fruit


    When she mentioned it, her cheek was slightly hot.


    To trigger the most impressive picture in his heart, so as to help him get rid of the shackles of the soul forgetting mantra, and thus recall some of the past, so she can only choose this paragraph to start.


    Hearing her mention of the nameless cliff of ghost Valley and taijiguo, yebeihuang''s eyebrows first slightly twisted up, then suddenly looked at her suspiciously: "taijiguo? Well, I seem to have an impression. "


    Although he said that, his eyes turned to her and suddenly became hot.


    Taiji fruit can only be absorbed by the two people of Taiyin and the sun in the process of combining with each other. Before that, he was still wondering how his cultivation suddenly had such a big breakthrough. It seems that this woman''s words are more convincing!


    So... The woman he wants to marry should be the woman in front of him, right?


    After all, they should be married!


    He thought to himself that others had already come close to her again, staring at her little face, which was obviously red, and the evil spirit passed by her eyes. He said with a smile: "why don''t you, madam, explain to her husband more carefully, what else happened at that time?"


    madam?


    Why did he suddenly change his words?


    Didn''t you just call another woman your wife?


    Now it''s a quick change, huh!


    The bottom of my heart low hum a, month breeze clear glance he one eye, pick eyebrow: "Madam this kind of appellation, I can not rare."Well, I''m angry!


    It seems that he should have called her like this before, but although he forgot what had happened between them, he could feel that he liked this woman very much!


    So, he changed his mind, no matter whether the memory is restored or not, he will keep this woman by his side!


    As for the man next to me... Well, just try to make him disabled and throw him out!


    His slightly squinting look did not escape the eyes of yuefengqing. The coolness in his eyes made her slightly surprised. Subconsciously, he followed his eyes and looked at longqinmo.


    This guy... Won''t he think about long Qinmo secretly?


    Speechless frown, she immediately began to explain: "that, the point is not here, the point is, long Qinmo once in order to save you out, regardless of their own safety, with you into the shuiyunzong forbidden area of zhenhun formation, finally, you two do your best to get out of that formation, so, you are also friends with life and death, suffering together sad!"


    She tried hard to reconcile the two.


    However, the two people once again very tacit agreement to veto: "it is clear that he dragged me down!"


    Er


    The month breeze is clear again have no language, secretly abdomen Fei.


    Since you two have such a tacit understanding, how about living together?


    They looked at each other angrily, but they obviously noticed that they had said the same thing to each other, and they immediately showed their disgust at each other. They both held each other in disgust.


    Secretly supporting the forehead, yuefengqing suddenly feels that it is not a wise move to bring longqinmo in!


    Then, she immediately rushed to yebeihuang and said, "well, anyway, I didn''t lie. If you don''t believe me, you should carefully outline the picture I just said. I think that if you use the cultivation of Baiyao to cast the soul forgetting curse on you, you won''t be able to resist so hard."


    She said so seriously, but yebeihuang looked like a smile. Her eyes were staring at her for a moment, slightly floating. It seemed that he was really trying to outline the picture in his mind, right?


    While thinking about it secretly, yebeihuang suddenly whispered: "well, I really want to work hard to outline it, but I can''t remember the details any more. Why don''t we go over it again?"


    Words fall, he immediately Chong Long Qin Mo pick eyebrows: "miscellaneous people, retreat."

 Chapter 351

    As soon as the voice of yebeihuang fell, long Qinmo glanced at him, hugged his arm and hummed coldly: "Qing''er, it seems that your method doesn''t work very well. Why don''t you try my method instead?"


    The month breeze is clear to smell speech, the eye ground immediately scoops up a put on bright light, abruptly raised head to look toward him in the past: "do you have better method?"


    "Well." With an indifferent promise, long Qinmo looks coldly at yebeihuang and says, "since the ordinary method can''t help you remember, let me repeat the scene when you were trapped under the zhenhun tower."


    The words fall, also don''t wait for the night North Huang to open mouth, Long Qin Mo quickly according to the night North Huang''s want to attack and go, rich purple immediately overflow out, in the twinkling of an eye will they two wrap up.


    Yuefengqing looks at the long Qinmo who suddenly makes a move, and is quite suspicious.


    Long Qinmo, are you sure you''re not here to make trouble?


    Just when she was speechless, they rushed out of the hall one after another.


    No, to be exact, it was the two of them who destroyed the top of the main hall, so they went straight to the sky and started a war in the sky.


    Yuefengqing''s cultivation has reached the peak of xingwangjing, so as long as you use a little mental energy, you can clearly see the situation of the two people''s fight. Long Qinmo is too serious to repeat, and he is not ambiguous.


    And yebeihuang, he is very strong. Although he forgot some things before, there are many kinds of means.


    For a moment, it was hard for them to part in the fight. In order to stop them at the critical moment, she had to fly up and stand in the nearest position of the two men''s battle circle, so that she could rush to stop them at any time.


    When she rushed to the high altitude, she was surprised to find that at this moment, almost everyone in the whole magic palace was attracted by the rare war in the high altitude.


    I''m afraid that other people can''t see the real situation of the battle except for her. They can only see the light from the whole body of yebeihuang and longqinmo at most. They can guess the current situation of the war from the light.


    The speed of the two people''s fight is faster and faster, and the strength is also greater and greater, but yuefengqing always pays attention to the face changes of yebeihuang.


    At first, yebeihuang just calmly fought back and didn''t launch the main attack. Gradually, he didn''t know whether he was pressed by longqinmo or for other reasons. In short, he began to fight back fiercely.


    In the process of his fight back, just now has been calm eyes, seems to deepen a little bit.


    This picture seems very familiar!


    In my mind, it seems that something is slowly spreading. In front of me, the man fighting with him and the picture seem to be very familiar.


    Especially the means he used, and the star power in the three of them!


    He remembered!


    It''s the main star power!


    Three main forces!


    What he has in his body is the power of the sun. The man who fought with him has the power of the magic star in his body. So


    At the critical moment of the war, yebeihuang suddenly lost her mind. If this one didn''t pay attention, longqinmo''s attack quickly penetrated through the defense line and came to his face.


    Yuefengqing suddenly tightens her brows, bites her lips secretly, and rushes up quickly. The white light shines all over her body and turns into a moon white star screen. While she flies over to block longqinmo''s attack for him, the white star screen quickly wraps them up.


    However, she didn''t realize that when she rushed out to block the danger for him, yebeihuang''s confused eyes suddenly tightened. Almost reflexively, he quickly took her whole person into his arms, took her body to the side, and quickly changed their positions.


    At that moment, he grasped something crucial.


    At the moment when she came and blocked the danger for him, his first reaction was to protect her in his arms!


    It''s already obvious!


    She is the woman he called his wife in memory, yuefengqing!


    Boom!


    Long Qinmo''s attack hit Fengqing''s star power barrier built in a hurry last month. However, it did not cause a particularly big impact. The seemingly powerful attack, in fact, failed to succeed. When he hit Fengqing''s star power barrier last month, the barrier only shook a little, then his attack was dispelled.


    Standing outside her star power barrier, long Qinmo''s sword eyebrows are tightly tightened, and his eyes are deeply fixed on the moon wind, which is protected by yebeihuang. His eyes pass a touch of bitterness.After all, it''s still a step late!


    His eyes were slightly bright. He took another look at the two people in the sky. He looked a little dim and fell down from the sky. He returned to the people of Xilan Kingdom and said in a deep voice: "go


    One by one, all the people of Xilan Kingdom looked at him with puzzled eyes. Then, they looked up at the two people who ignored all the people and looked at each other in the sky. Their eyes showed the color of inquiry.


    Just the war, they clearly smell a different taste!


    Childe Mo has always been cold and lonely, never good at communicating with others, but just from his words and deeds, it can be seen that his feelings for the woman who robbed the marriage are extraordinary!


    It''s just... His son is too sad, isn''t he?


    At the beginning of the day, he fell in love with a woman. As a result, the woman fell in love with the prince. Her strength and appearance were all between Bo Zhong''s and those of the prince. She was even better than the prince!


    Tut Tut, this thought is a cruel story!


    All the subordinates of Xilan Kingdom who follow long Qinmo look at each other one by one, but they are helpless for their childe.


    For these people''s eyes and thoughts, long Qinmo is not interested at all. In his mind, there is only the scene that just yebeihuang instinctively protects her behind, and the fingers in his sleeve are slightly clenched.


    In fact, he was selfish.


    After he learned that ye Beihuang was under the curse of forgetting the soul, he also imagined that if ye Beihuang really forgot her, wouldn''t he be able to take advantage of her?


    It''s just


    At the moment when he saw her rushing to him in front of all the people regardless of everything, he knew that no matter whether yebeihuang had forgotten her or not, yebeihuang was the only one in her heart.


    At that moment, she was dazzling and charming, and even heaven and earth were disgraced. It was enough to prove that in her eyes, nothing was better than Beihuang. It was at that moment that he finally understood that some things could not be achieved by his hard pursuit.


    Originally didn''t want to help her wake up night North Huang memory, just, don''t know why, he actually did so.


    In fact, at the beginning of the fight with yebeihuang, he really wanted to try to see how capable this guy was, but when he realized that yebeihuang''s eyes had changed, he immediately changed his mind.


    She wants him to recover his memory. Then, only when he recovers his memory and remembers her again, can she be happy?


    In that case, she would be happy!


    All the things in the world can''t equal the smile on her lips. Qing''er, if that guy dares to lose to you one day, I will fight for this life and get you back!

 Chapter 352

    Long Qinmo''s departure didn''t cause much fluctuation. After all, this is the magic palace.


    But in the sky, yuefengqing is staring at the move that night Beihuang protects her in her arms. The whole person has a moment of absence.


    Only when he brought her down from the high altitude and touched the solid ground again, did she cry in a low voice and look at him suspiciously. When she looked at her, her eyes were filled with a smile of familiar evil spirits.


    "Do you... Remember?"


    Quite some uncertain ground asks, the month breeze clear vision tightly stares at his handsome face.


    "I think of a part of it." The night North Huang smile not to smile ground circle her in the bosom, the slightest ignore at the moment is in the crowd of onlookers.


    Yuefengqing''s cheek is slightly hot. She glances at the crowd behind him and says, "well, can we talk with normal social distance?"


    Normal social distance?


    Three steps away?


    In the night North Huang brain, suddenly sprang up some familiar pictures, looking at her eyes, suddenly deepened, slowly loosen her waist, back three steps: "is that so?"


    Huh?


    He... He knows?


    The moon wind is clear and squints slightly.


    Even after she blurted it out, she remembered that she had told him so.


    Now, he even remembers this sentence. That is to say, it''s not difficult to retrieve his memory!


    At the end of her eyes, she swept up a bright brilliance. She just wanted to speak again, but his body was caught in his arms again. Before she could react, his lips were overbearing.


    For a moment, she was stunned.


    The familiar touch on her lips made her indulge in it.


    This familiar feeling, which I haven''t seen for a long time, is him!


    Does he remember?


    Eyes slightly closed, she let her heart jump faster and faster in front of her chest, unrestrained, arm gently ring on his straight back, subconsciously with a raw kiss to respond to him.


    His lips, more and more hot, like a blazing flame, quickly ignited her whole body.


    But at the moment, in the night North Huang''s mind, but continuously flashed over some fragmentary fragments.


    When she first met her, she somehow hid under his animal car and went to the city. At that time, for fun, he didn''t tear her down. It wasn''t until the moment when she went to the city that he realized that there seemed to be a reaction of the power of the sun in her body.


    As the owner of the power of the sun, he was very sensitive to the breath of the power of the sun. However, the breath was too weak to make him sure. So he allowed her to leave, but secretly ordered his subordinates to investigate her identity.


    With the investigation of the news, as well as his secret attention to all her information, he found that this woman, by no means outside rumors.


    He witnessed the pain she experienced when she took Dan pills to reform her constitution. How could she be a waste if she could accept such a terrible pain?


    What''s more, she has a magic therapy that even he has never heard of. He is sure that there is no such therapy in this continent, even in his memory!


    His curiosity about her grew so strong that he was hardly satisfied with watching her every move in the dark every day.


    Over time, even he did not expect that he would bother so much with a woman!


    Knowing her self-esteem and self-improvement, he worried that she would escape from him when she learned his real identity. He tried his best to hide his identity, but he could not control his behavior of getting closer to her.


    Until one day, he could see the doubt in her eyes when she looked at him.


    No one knows how nervous he was at that time. If she knew his identity and knew that he had been hiding his identity from her, would she leave?


    Especially in the nameless cliff of ghost valley that day, when he saw that she was forced to drag other men to jump off the cliff, his whole heart was about to stop. Almost without hesitation, he immediately followed her.


    But when he received her, her consciousness was already in a state of laxity and dissociation. He did not care about his fast falling body, and insisted on infusing the power of the sun into her body in a special way to protect her main meridians, so that her body would not be so bad as to affect her later cultivation.


    He admitted that at first he met her only because of the power of Taiyin in her body. Even later, when he found that he was more and more attached to her, he mistakenly thought that he was too eager to let her grow up, so that he could use the power of Taiyin in her body to open the border, return to his hometown and revenge for his mother!However, later, when he learned that she was taken away by a dark cloud, he suddenly realized that what he cared about was not the power of Taiyin in her body, but her!


    It was at that moment that he was sure that, no matter what, he would do everything to protect her, pamper her and indulge her, so that she would never feel that she was fighting alone.


    As soon as he got out of the cliff, he was preparing for their big marriage. However, her family and country suddenly changed, and he had to suppress the big marriage for a while.


    Unexpectedly, such a big change happened in this delay.


    Never a person, can let him rise to give up the idea of revenge, only she!


    When he learned that she had entered the soul tower of shuiyunzong forbidden area in Guihuang mountain range, he forgot all about the re division and the opening of the border. His only idea was to rush to her and try his best to protect her!


    That''s it!


    When the suzerain master threatened him with her, he did not hesitate to save her, even if he might be suppressed under the soul tower forever.


    Back out of the soul tower, when he saw that venerable ziluo''s idea was a disaster, what he was thinking about was her safety!


    When the opportunity came, he risked all his strength to fight against the strong enemy, regardless of whether he would be affected by the reverse attack of the secret skill


    These images of past experience flash through my mind in an instant. It seems long, but in fact, it is only in a short moment.


    After a deep kiss, he reluctantly let her go, looking at her red face and breathing heavily, his eyes covered with a touch of doting color. When she finally recovered and looked at him, he suddenly clenched her little hand, took her to turn around, faced thousands of people in the demon Kingdom, and announced: "she is the only wife in my life, the seventh Princess of Dongxiang, The moon is clear


    I remind of it?


    Did he finally remember everything?


    Is all this... True?


    Ear, he is familiar with the voice, it seems that there is a touch of hard to hide the gentle, and the wind clear, but because he just said and excited.


    Almost subconsciously, she immediately rushed against the sound: "Ni, please help me see if the soul forgetting curse in yebeihuang has been lifted?"

 Chapter 353

    As soon as geini''s voice passed, there came a voice of apology from yebeihuang: "Qing''er, I''m sorry, I''ve wronged you."


    A smile passed by his lips, and yuefengqing gently held his hand: "it''s OK, you can remember."


    "If I really can''t remember, what will you do?" Mentioning this topic, the night North Huang seems to suddenly come to the interest, the Mou light is soft to stare at her, the lips contain to put on to smile not to smile.


    Xiumei is slightly frowning, Yuefeng is clear, and her eyebrows are slightly picking. She snorts: "let''s do it again. Besides me, you have no feelings for other women."


    This wench, is to eat to make sure that he only has feeling to her?


    Well, I can''t do without him any more!


    Good!


    At the end of her eyes, she glanced over her favorite smile. At night, Beihuang leaned down and whispered in her ear: "in this case, how about we feel each other tonight?"


    His deep and magnetic voice, accompanied by warm breathing, also said such ambiguous words, instantly let her face Teng suddenly hot up.


    Don''t have good spirit ground white he one eye, month breeze clear coagulate a voice way: "it seems that hasn''t returned to normal, talk all start to talk nonsense!"


    Knowing that her stubborn tone is just to cover up her shyness, yebeihuang doesn''t pierce it, but she holds her hand with a little force. Her eyes suddenly look at her highness, and her eyes are coldly humming: "Qingyu."


    The voice fell to the ground, and a touch of green shadow flew to him in an instant. When the light dissipated, he had knelt down and bowed his head to him, a gesture of guilt.


    "You know how to deal with it."


    Coldly glanced at the head of the green, night North Huang light voice said.


    Although he didn''t say what it was, everyone knew it. Qinghe felt the anger in his voice.


    The Lord is really angry this time!


    Baiyao she


    He frowned secretly. He suddenly looked up at him: "Lord, she is just Baiyao..."


    "Those who dare to plead for her will be punished with the same crime."


    Don''t wait for the voice of green Chen to fall to the ground, night North Huang then Mou Guang coldly drank his next words, obviously, this decision that he made, allow no one to doubt.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something more. However, after touching his frosty eyes, he swallowed his words again. His face looked at yuefengqing, and he was about to leave.


    Unexpectedly, the moon breeze is clear but slightly frown, clear voice way: "wait a minute."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, her steps stopped. At the same time, she turned to look at her.


    Night North Huang is suspicious ground to see to her, coagulate a voice way: "how?"


    "What are you going to do with Baiyao?" Eyes light tiny MI, month breeze light voice asks him.


    She knew that Baiyao was kind to him. He had punished Baiyao once for the ghost Valley before, although she thought she should kill Baiyao directly at that time.


    Only later did she realize that the reason why he didn''t kill Baiyao was that Baiyao had betrayed shuiyunzong in order to help him. According to her guess, Baiyao should have betrayed shuiyunzong for his sake.


    Moreover, Baiyao risked his life to steal shuiyunzong''s book which seemed to be very important to him. So last time, he punished Baiyao to go to Renshan, a place of near death.


    This time, she could see that he was really angry. Just now, his cold eyes were enough to prove that this time, he really killed his heart with the aphrodisiac.


    As long as you know that he takes her so seriously!


    As for Baiyao, she decided that it was better to solve it by herself. At least, she didn''t involve him in it, and he didn''t have to feel guilty about Baiyao!


    "Execute according to the rules of the palace!"


    Five short words, but revealed a strong killing.


    Is that what she expected?


    The Mou light is tiny heavy, the month breeze is clear but toward him to shake head: "need not, this is me and her private affair, come to end personally by me."


    As soon as she said this, yebeihuang''s eyebrows suddenly slightly twisted. Looking at her eyes, she was worried at first, but when she touched her eyes with a shallow smile, she was relieved instantly.


    Her eyes just now were not full of hatred. On the contrary, they were gentle and shallow, as if she could see into his heart, which made his worries disappear in a moment.


    Slightly hook lips, night North Huang Chong she nodded: "good, then by you personally."


    Words fall, he does not smile ground release her hand, warm voice way: "come back early."He nodded at him. Yuefengqing soon went to Qinghe, and said to the worried Qinghe, "lead the way."


    Qingzhen obviously hesitated for a moment, and looked at her as if he wanted to say nothing. Then he didn''t say anything. He just led the way in front of her.


    After leaving the main hall where Beihuang was in the night, Qingzhen''s steps suddenly stopped, then stopped, turned to her and said, "empress devil... How does empress devil plan to deal with Baiyao?"


    Hearing the worry in Qinghe''s tone, yuefengqing stopped and looked at him with an eyebrow: "what do you think I should do with her?"


    She this a rhetorical question, on the contrary let green Chen suddenly speechless.


    According to what Baiyao did, even if she really killed her, there was nothing wrong with it. It''s just that... Baiyao gave up a lot for the Lord, and the Lord knew all about it. Although Baiyao usually tried his best not to let Baiyao get involved with the outside world, he did block the people from Shuiyun sect to assassinate her, but everyone knows that Baiyao didn''t want these!


    Frowning slightly, green hen looked up and down at her, and said in a deep voice, "can you tell the origin of Baiyao


    The Mou light tiny MI, the month breeze light voice way: "say to listen to."


    "Baiyao was originally Bai Ying''s adopted daughter. From the beginning of her memory, Bai Ying taught her how to practice. She was very talented and easy to understand. She was deeply loved by Bai Ying. However, because of this, Bai Ying designed a bitter meat game and successfully sneaked into the magic palace. At that time, her subordinates and Baiyao had received training together. She was obviously weak, but she was not afraid of hardship. Along the way, she received all kinds of training, No less than our three men. Finally, he became the shadow guard of the Lord and was able to stay with him all the year round. "


    "The Lord didn''t trust Baiyao until Baiyao fainted outside the hall, holding the book he needed with blood all over his body. After that, the Lord really believed Baiyao. After careful investigation, he also found out these secrets. When the LORD had a showdown with Baiyao, he made it clear that as long as she was willing to leave the magic palace, the LORD would let her go, And no longer pursue her sneaking into the magic palace, but Baiyao is determined by her death. Finally, she successfully stayed, and the LORD promised her that she would not be hurt by shuiyunzong people. "


    ¡­¡­


    The beginning and the end of the incident were in accordance with her expectation. Therefore, after hearing this, she didn''t have a particularly unexpected look. However, seeing that she was so calm, she looked at her quite unexpectedly: "Queen devil... Know these things?"


    "Baiyao has shown me some fragments of her past memory, plus some of my own speculation, but there is not much difference, so now you come to tell me these, what do you want me to do?" Yuefengqing asked Qingxuan coldly. Although there was no chance to kill her, it was as cold as ice. For a moment, Qingxuan could not understand the meaning of her question. She could not help frowning.

 Chapter 354

    "Subordinate..."


    Qinghe couldn''t figure out what she meant, and didn''t know how to answer her for a moment, but from his slightly worried eyes, he could see that he didn''t want her to be cruel to Baiyao.


    In fact, Baiyao is a loyal and qualified subordinate in addition to killing yebeihuang. The reason why Baiyao is hostile to herself is that she has too much obsession.


    However, some things, wrong is wrong!


    She is not a steamed bun. She has been designed by Baiyao for several times, and her life is almost impossible. She can''t just forget it!


    The Mou light tiny MI, the month breeze pure indifference ground saw a green Chen, light voice way: "I won''t kill her." It''s just, it''s impossible to make her better!


    Hearing what she said, Qinghe was surprised, but he didn''t believe it.


    After all, they didn''t contact her for the first time. On the contrary, because of yebeihuang''s relationship, their shadow guards had a thorough understanding of her. Qinghe knew that yuefengqing was not a person who didn''t take revenge.


    So, at first hearing her saying this, Qing Zhen''s look was actually a little uneasy, because he couldn''t understand her mind.


    However, if the mistake made with Baiyao is really according to the Lord''s will, it will be killed directly. But now, if she can get rid of the death penalty, it would be better.


    In this way, red shadow doesn''t need to worry too much.


    Thinking about it secretly, Qinghe finally sincerely thanks her: "thank you for your kindness. Don''t worry. This kind of thing will never happen in the future. Otherwise, without the order of the queen, his subordinates will take care of it in person."


    It''s not easy for Qinghe to say this to her.


    The Mou light tiny MI, month breeze clear pick eyebrow smile: "I only say don''t kill her, but didn''t say don''t punish her, maybe, my punishment to her will be more difficult to let her accept than kill her directly, even so, you also want to thank me?"


    Yebeihuang''s shadow guards, she has never seen the legendary heiqi. Among the three people she has met, Qinghe is relatively safe. The one called chiying is just a fool led by Baiyao''s nose. Baiyao is really smart, but it''s doomed to be out of touch.


    Although she doesn''t mind what people are around him, if she really gets married with him in the future, she is bound to integrate into his life, so what she should do must be done.


    Although she did not intend to kill Baiyao because she was worried about yebeihuang''s feelings, it seemed that it was not bad to be able to exchange Qinghe''s loyalty to her.


    He thought to himself, but he knelt down to her solemnly: "empress devil is worried too much. Baiyao is a mortal sin. I''m very grateful that empress devil can let her live. How dare I blame empress devil again?"


    "I can let her go, but her cultivation must be abandoned. Moreover, I will personally ban her meridians. In this way, she will never be able to practice Xingli again all her life. She will not choose to continue to live if she is really treated like this." Yuefengqing raised her hand slightly, and a faint star force suddenly forced Qinghe''s body up.


    As she spoke, she walked towards Baiyao''s room.


    Looking at her back, he quickly followed up. After a few seconds of silence, he pleaded with her solemnly: "in this case... It''s better to ask the devil to erase her memory of the past!"


    The brow suddenly tightens, the step of month breeze clear suddenly one meal.


    Eliminate the memory of Baiyao?


    It can be done, but it''s too cheap for her, isn''t it?


    Eyebrows slightly twist, she can''t help looking at the side of the face to the side of the green.


    Qinghe looked directly at her exploring eyes and said to her, "eliminate her memory and give her to chiying to take care of her. Chiying will no longer hate the devil. On the contrary, he may appreciate the devil. Isn''t that killing two birds with one stone for the devil?"


    Well, it seems that we can think about it.


    However, is Qinghe''s skill of guessing people''s hearts so deep in the true legend of yebeihuang?


    How can you guess her carefully so thoroughly?


    At the bottom of his eyes, he was suspicious. Yuefeng couldn''t help but look at Qinghe more. However, Qinghe moved his eyes quickly, and seemed to be guilty?


    Is there anything else she doesn''t know?


    Slightly squinting, she just wanted to ask, but now she had arrived at the palace of house arrest Baiyao, so she had to swallow what she had just said, followed Qinghe, and she quickly went in.Before, she had let long Qinmo control red shadow. When yebeihuang ordered people to take Baiyao down, she didn''t find it. Now it seems that it was red shadow who took Baiyao down.


    It''s just that chiying''s expression is a little strange, and her eyes on Baiyao are not the same as usual. Moreover, it''s not hard to imagine that Baiyao is angry with chiying, right?


    Tut Tut, it seems that long Qinmo is still controlling chiying.


    After seeing her come in, red shadow''s face changed slightly. Then, she knelt down on one knee respectfully: "Queen devil."


    Seeing red shadow kneeling to her, the white medicine in red and gold wedding dress suddenly turned around and looked at her. The delicate makeup on her face still couldn''t stop her gloomy face.


    The eyes that should have been pure and matchless became cold and vicious when they looked at her. It was obvious that the whole person had been dazzled by jealousy. Seeing that she was not followed by yebeihuang, Baiyao rushed towards her immediately. At the same time, accompanied by fierce astrology attack.


    In the past, maybe she was not necessarily the opponent of Baiyao, but now


    Her eyes were slightly cold, and a white light in her sleeve swept by. In an instant, she quietly bound the green oyster who wanted to rush up to block the attack of Baiyao for her. Then, she just stood still and easily cast an ice mirror in front of her, and then leisurely held her arms, Let Baiyao''s attack fall on the ice mirror.


    Is the cultivation that has reached the peak of the king of stars the result of the Baiyao wound?


    Lazily looking at Baiyao, almost frantically attacking the ice mirror, but the ice mirror is as steady as a mountain, not only without any cracks, but also without shaking.


    Behind her, Qinghe, who was bound by her, looked at the amazing scene in front of her in disbelief. The whole person stared at the mirror stupidly and whispered: "this... This is... The strength of the star king''s peak?"


    Has the queen of demons broken through to the peak of the king of stars?


    That is to say, the master''s plan can be carried out immediately?


    Excellent!


    At the end of the eye, it ignites a bright splendor. Qinghe doesn''t care about the action of Baiyao''s death at the moment. The whole person is shocked by the news that yuefengqing broke through to the peak of Xingwang in just three months.


    "No... it''s impossible! You''re a waste! How can you break through the peak of star king so soon? This is absolutely impossible! Give me your Taiyin power, give it to me Baiyao crazy attack in front of her ice mirror, mouth is still crazy scream, obviously, she is not far from collapse.

 Chapter 355

    With a cold glance at the white medicine which is still in the shape of madness, yuefengqing suddenly lost her interest.


    She doesn''t have the time to see a lunatic!


    So, she gently hit a ring finger, quickly will reverse to call out.


    When the reverse into a streamer from her eyebrow drill out of the time, green but did not show very unexpected, look indifferent some strange ah!


    Have you ever seen this green oyster?


    With a slight twist in her brow, she looked at him suspiciously, but there was a voice in her ear: "tut tut Tut, it seems that even if a peerless beauty is crazy, it''s just as terrible!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s better to let her calm down quickly. I remember you know how to erase people''s memory. Seeing her such a peerless beauty and such a painful madness, should you be kind and help her?"


    The moon breeze is clear, but it''s not smiling.


    However, he threw her a seductive eye. The end of the eye picked lightly and said to her: "don''t help. Isn''t the boy surnamed Ye restored his memory? If that''s right, it''s one thing for her to be so excited and stimulated. However, the bigger reason is that she was bitten by the curse of forgetting her soul. Tut Tut, this woman is suffering on her own. "


    She leaned lazily against her body. The posture, the expression and the tone could not be explained by a single word.


    On one side, Qinghe looked at him strangely and coughed discontentedly: "empress devil, although this guy is an instrument, he is also a man. My subordinates think that if he doesn''t want to die, he should keep a good relationship with you."


    As soon as he said this, the smile on his face suddenly shrank back, and he gave him a cold hum: "even if the boy surnamed Ye wants to move my seat, I''m afraid he doesn''t have that ability."


    Is also, against this guy as long as hide in the month ring space, even if night North Huang has the day big ability, I''m afraid also take him have no way?


    Although yuefengqing thinks about it, she pushes it away.


    She didn''t want to make the man angry. If he was angry for a moment and triggered the soul forgetting curse again, wouldn''t her efforts be in vain again!


    As a result, she suddenly pushed her away. A look of surprise and anger flashed over her handsome and charming features. She glanced at her angrily. With a wave of her long sleeve, she turned into a silver light and quickly went back to Yuejie space. She snorted angrily at her: "good girl, you are forgetful, Don''t expect me to help you in the future! "


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he said this, the green man next to him immediately raised his eyebrows: "don''t worry, empress devil. The master''s attainments in array are far better than others. Besides, empress devil, you should know that the master is quite proficient in weapon refining. If some spiritual weapons are too annoying one day, maybe the master will be in a bad mood, It''s not difficult to find a way to completely imprison those instruments and spirits in the star instruments. "


    As he spoke, he raised his eyebrows with pride.


    It seems that in his eyes, heaven and earth, night North Phoenix are unique existence!


    Tut Tut, she also really wants to say what to do with such a loyal dog?


    Well, why don''t you... Discuss with yebeihuang and give her Qinghe in the future?


    Thinking about it secretly, she didn''t realize that her eyes were shining. However, when she saw her brighter and brighter eyes, she was stunned. Then she immediately dropped her head in horror and said to her solemnly: "it was just my subordinates who overtook me. I hope I can forgive you."


    Although she said so, her inner monologue was like this: noble empress devil, please don''t look at her subordinates with such shining eyes. She doesn''t want to die!


    If the Lord knew that the empress looked at his subordinates like this, he would kill them!


    However, yuefengqing can''t understand Qinghe''s inner monologue. She shows Qinghe''s behavior as extremely loyal, and her heart is more and more deep about the idea of winning Qinghe from yebeihuang!


    Very good, so happy decision!


    I''ll see ye Beihuang again later. I must discuss it with him!


    She made up her mind secretly. She ignored Qinghe''s determination like eyes. She had a look of lovelessness. Her fingers moved, and a star power poured into the ice mirror.


    Urged by her star power, she absorbed the ice mirror which was attacked by Baiyao all the time. In a flash, she returned the attack of Baiyao to Baiyao.


    Baiyao attacked her madly from the beginning, and the whole person had obviously lost her sense. Even in the face of the rebound attack from Bibing mirror, she still had no sense of self-protection. On the contrary, she was still crazy with red eyes, and her mouth was still roaring to take away her Taiyin power.It seems that this woman is really poisoned!


    She glanced at her lazily, and saw that she was covered with scars and the star power in her body had been consumed crazily. According to the development of this situation, I''m afraid that within five minutes, she would be exhausted and in a coma.


    As I said just now, the power of soul forgetting mantra is enough to devour all the past memories of Baiyao. Therefore, it won''t be long before Baiyao will suffer and lose all the previous memories.


    However, she still has something to do before she can swallow up her memory after the soul forgetting mantra!


    Eyes light tiny MI, in the finger of her sleeve, quickly then missile but a few silver needles.


    On the silver needle, there is a wisp of her Taiyin power. If the Taiyin power is forced into the main meridians of Baiyao, it can completely block her meridians, and then use it to forcibly discard the star power stored in her elixir field. From then on, she will never be able to use it again. Even because of the soul forgetting mantra, her mind may be slightly affected, As for mental power... I''m afraid she won''t have a chance to understand what mental power is in the future.


    For Baiyao, she thinks that she has done enough magnanimous, and the next Qinghe is obviously not dissatisfied with her treatment, but he is puzzled to see Baiyao''s painful and crazy red shadow, quite suspicious.


    As soon as he wanted to walk past, Yue Fengqing frowned slightly and stopped him: "red shadow was instigated by Baiyao before. He once locked me and long Qinmo and others in the battle. Moreover, he threatened me with my grandfather and others. In the end, he was controlled by long Qinmo. It seems that long Qinmo still controls his body."


    "Empress devil, can you... Not care with red shadow?" After listening to her words, Qinghe''s face changed slightly, but he still pleaded for chiying.


    For chiying, yuefengqing doesn''t like him, but she doesn''t hate him, and she doesn''t plan to deal with chiying.


    So, for this request, she directly agreed, took out the jade slips that could contact long Qinmo, and sent a message to long Qinmo through the jade slips, hoping that he could untie the shackles of red shadow.


    But at the end of her voice transmission, the girl beside her suddenly changed her face and immediately took out a message jade slip with a dignified look.

 Chapter 356

    At the end of the Chonglong Qinmo mission, Qinghe suddenly became dignified, and immediately attracted her attention. She couldn''t help turning her head to look at him.


    First, he frowned slightly and hesitated for a second. Then he opened the jade slips in front of her.


    In the jade slips, a man''s steady and dignified voice was soon heard: "Qinghe, can the master''s injury be stabilized? There are some accidents on this side of the ghost mountain range. It seems that it will come out. "


    Ghost mountain? accident? That thing?


    What is it?


    After hearing the news, yuefengqing immediately looks at Qinghe.


    Qinghe seemed to see the color of her eyes, and immediately explained to her: "empress devil, when the LORD was waiting for Jinwu to come down in the ghost mountain range, he was responsible for all the things there. Three months ago, before the battle of shuiyunzong, the Lord suddenly went to the ghost mountain range because of this, If the Lord could not have been around at that time and helped Jinwu to be born with the power of the sun, maybe now Jinwu would have been successfully contracted by the Lord, but... "


    Speaking of this, he suddenly hesitated, as if for fear that she might misunderstand him. Then he explained, "my subordinates are not dissatisfied with the queen. Don''t mind if I look after the queen."


    Well, I like this guy''s outspoken nature!


    Yuefengqing is not angry. She raises her hand and signals him to continue.


    Seeing that she really didn''t care, she looked at her eyes, and the distance was obviously a little closer. Then she continued to make sure that everything was clear to her.


    In short, yebeihuang has known for a long time that there will be a sanshuwu coming into the world in the depth of Guihuang mountain range, and this sanshuwu is the Yang spirit of the sun''s power, just like her moon spirit.


    The most important thing is that if yebeihuang wants to open the border, he has to rely on the power of sanshuwu. Otherwise, although he can break through to the star Empire at any time, he has not yet broken through. Without the powerful destructive power of sanshuwu, he may not be able to open the star world to another land.


    Fortunately, he found the smell of sanshuwu in Guihuang mountain range a year ago. He ordered heiqi to squat in Guihuang mountain range for nearly a year before he successfully determined that sanshuwu was about to be born, and successfully determined the location of sanshuwu.


    Just before the big war three months ago, he had planned to use the power of the sun in his body to help sanzuwu come into the world ahead of time, but because he was worried about her safety, he postponed it.


    As a result, after the war, the injury in his body has not healed for three months, so heiqi has been dragging on there. Later, yeqingyu worried about things there, so he rushed to help heiqi. Because of this, Baiyao has a chance to cast the soul forgetting curse on yebeihuang.


    It seems that Baiyao is also painstaking!


    At the end of his eyes, a faint light passed by. After knowing the whole story, yuefengqing glanced at Baiyao, who had been seriously injured and was unconscious. He said, "I''ll go to tell yebeihuang the news. You can wait for the red shadow to recover and give him the Baiyao, and then go to Guihuang mountain to join us."


    She was about to leave immediately.


    Unexpectedly, Qinghe suddenly turned to her back and said, "Queen devil, do you want to go to the ghost mountain with the Lord?"


    The ghost mountain is not suitable for her!


    The footstep does not stop, the month breeze is clear, the side walks out, the side rushes him a way: "no matter, your Lord will think of a way to protect me, moreover, the three foot Wu should also have the fire attribute, I have the divine fire on the body, then maybe can help also not necessarily."


    Leaving this sentence behind, she went away.


    Qinghe looks at her disappearing back, but she has a smile at the bottom of her eyes.


    It seems that the relationship between the Lord and the queen is not so good. For many years, he thought that no one in this world is qualified to stand beside the Lord. But now, finally, someone can stand side by side with the Lord!


    Lord, he is no longer lonely!


    At this moment, Qinghe felt happy for his master from the bottom of his heart. Seeing the clear back of Yuefeng disappear, the gentleness of his eyes gradually faded back. He turned his head and looked at the red shadow who had gone to Baiyao''s body without knowing when. With a slight sigh, he also walked there.


    It''s not far from the place where Baiyao is under house arrest to the main hall where yebeihuang lives. Yuefengqing flies away directly in the air. In the twinkling of an eye, she comes to the door of his room.


    Just want to knock on the door, but the door first she step automatically open, then, night North Huang slender figure appeared in front of her, look at her eyes, gentle doting: "back?"


    "Well." With a low reply, she walked in and watched his face change.I thought he would ask her how to deal with Baiyao, but he didn''t mention a word.


    I thought he would talk to her about ghost mountain, but he still didn''t mention a word, just holding her hand when she came to him.


    The action is overbearing, but the strength is just good, and it doesn''t hurt her.


    The bottom of my heart is a warm, but she secretly frowns, can''t help but ask him: "don''t you ask me how to deal with Baiyao?"


    "Should I ask?"


    Pick eyebrow to look at her with a smile, but a touch of playful color passes in the eyes of night North Huang.


    He didn''t really want to know what she did with Baiyao?


    Yuefengqing looks at him suspiciously.


    However, he seemed to see through the shadow of her eyes. His sword eyebrows twisted slightly. He seemed to be angry. He pulled her into his arms and said in a deep voice, "what do I have to do with other people''s life and death? All I care about is whether you have calmed your nerves or not. "


    When he said this, his eyes were fixed on her.


    His eyes are deep but sincere. What he says is what he thinks.


    This man is really heartless!


    But... She likes it!


    The more ruthless he is to other women, the better. Anyway, as long as he has affection for her, it''s good!


    At the end of his eyes, a gentle smile passed by. Yuefengqing''s eyes gently pecked at his lips, smiling and picking his eyebrows: "this is a reward."


    This playful action, instantly aroused the flame of night North Huang''s heart, holding her arm suddenly tightened, at the same time, looking at her eyes, also suddenly become deep burning.


    He admitted that all his self-control went to hell in the face of the woman in front of him!


    With a low roar from the bottom of his heart, he quickly picked her up and strode to the bed.


    Yuefengqing was suddenly held away from the ground by him, and a blush flashed across her face. But she really just wanted to reward him. She didn''t expect that the next thing would be developed to this point!


    What''s more, it''s still the critical moment of the ghost mountain. This man used to be a god of abstinence. How could he always be like a volcano in front of her?


    She was speechless in the bottom of her heart. She quickly reminded him: "Hey, yebeihuang, calm down, isn''t there something wrong with the ghost mountain? I think we should rush there now... "


    Before she had finished speaking, her lips were blocked up by him, and her fiery kisses swept all over the world, leaving her brain blank.


    What ghost mountain range? What kind of Baiyao? What open star boundary... All also follow night North Huang''s reason to go to hell together!

 Chapter 357

    After a storm, night North Huang just reluctantly let her go.


    Breathing finally free, the moon breeze clear voice slightly pant tunnel: "that... Ghost waste mountain range, aunt is also there, I accompany you to go?"


    As she spoke, she looked up at him.


    She is now the pinnacle of Starking, and with eight months of shadow in her body, she has a far superior advantage in fighting with people of the same rank.


    Not only has the moon hidden art, in vivo star power is almost inexhaustible.


    So, now she, at least in this continent, can be regarded as a top expert. Even if she enters the ghost mountain range, she should be able to help him, right?


    When he was thinking about it secretly, he said, "OK! However, you only need to be responsible for the safety of your aunt. How about that? "


    The Mou light is tiny bright, the month breeze is clear to promise immediately: "good!"


    Anyway, we have to act according to the circumstances. As long as we can ensure the safety of our aunt, she may be able to help even more.


    Her eyebrows and eyes showed a light smile. She couldn''t help looking up and said to Beihuang, "when shall we start?"


    "Let''s go first. Qinghe will take people there later. The formation in the magic palace can be used a month ago. We can start from the teleportation formation directly." Night North Huang Ning voice says, take her hand then walk out of the main hall.


    Under his leadership, yuefengqing soon came to the transmission formation that could directly transmit them to the ghost waste mountains. When she glanced over, she could feel the surging and changing of the power of the surrounding space.


    Suddenly, she looked at yebeihuang rather puzzled: "do you know how to use the power of space?"


    "A little bit of knowledge, coupled with the study of formation, can also connect simple transmission formation." Night North Huang arm slightly hard, with her on the transmission formation.


    After the teleportation, he said with a smile: "although this teleportation has indeed teleported some materials, it''s the first time to carry people. Are you afraid, Qing''er?"


    Huh?


    At this time, the battle has already started. Can she say that she is afraid?


    Besides, only when she was with him, she would not be afraid. In any case, no matter how bad the situation was, they could support each other and come out relying on each other!


    At the end of the eyes, the moon was shining brightly. Yuefengqing was learning from him and said with a smile: "are you afraid of your husband?"


    The playful look in her eyes made her feel good. She bowed her head and attached it to her ear: "I''m not afraid of anything, just you!"


    Afraid of her?


    Is she a tigress?


    This man... How suddenly not lovely!


    He glanced at him angrily. Yuefengqing snorted: "it seems that you are both respectful and afraid of me?"


    "I''m afraid that you won''t let me go to bed at night..." yebeihuang raises her eyebrows slightly, and a evil smile is on her lips. Her eyes stare at her deeply, which makes her feel flustered and short of breath.


    This guy, how can he exude such a... Er... Attractive smell anytime and anywhere?


    It''s not clear that the kiss just came. At this moment... Will it come again?


    Yuefengqing is quite speechless and asks about heaven''s mood. However, her heart beats for a long time, but she finds that yebeihuang only stares at her with this extremely tempting and misleading look, without any action.


    She couldn''t help squinting. She looked up at him.


    But when she looked up, she felt the star power and space around her stabilized quickly.


    Eyebrows slightly twisted, she could not help but whisper: "eh? When did the battle start? Why don''t I feel anything? "


    Voice landing, but see the night North Huang eye passed a smile, but his look is obviously slightly relaxed, then, hand, led her down the transmission formation steps.


    Staring at him holding her finger, yuefengqing suddenly realizes.


    Just now, was he worried that she was afraid?


    After all, it was a teleportation formation that never carried a human.


    Therefore, he will deliberately take that kind of ambiguous attractive eyes to disturb her thinking, let her forget the tension?


    This man... It''s so sweet that it''s beyond expression!


    The bottom of my heart is warm, the moon breeze is clear, the lips are full of happy smile, let him lead, come to a star world with him.


    Two people stand in front of the star boundary, night North Huang slightly side face, toward her to see to come over: "clear son, do you have what unwell feeling?"She is the owner of the power of Taiyin, so she should have felt uncomfortable in the ghost waste mountain. But I don''t know why, when she entered the ghost waste mountain again, she seemed to be completely unable to feel the hot air around her.


    It''s weird!


    Eyes light tiny MI, she can''t help suspiciously blunt night North Huang way: "curious, this time again enter here, how do I have no feeling at all?"


    Before her voice was steady, Yan''er couldn''t wait to come out of her fingertips, and jumped in her fingertips with great excitement: "the master can''t feel the fire attribute star power here, of course, it''s because of me!"


    Shenhuo?


    The little guy reminds me that yuefengqing finally understands.


    Indeed, as the little guy said, she has signed a contract with Shenhuo, and Shenhuo is the supreme in the fire, so naturally, all the fire poison and so on, as soon as she feels the breath of Shenhuo in her body, she will consciously stay away from her.


    That''s why she has no sense of the environment.


    The night North Huang of one side, after hearing the words that Yan son comes out to say, the eye ground also reveals a clear color, the eye ground lightly swept the flame that the spirit fire jumps, the worry of the eye ground is completely dissipated.


    Originally, what he worried about most was that she couldn''t stay in the depths of ghost waste mountain for a long time. Now, it seems that he was a little worried.


    There was a smile at the bottom of her eyes. The red and golden light flashed between her fingers and rushed into the star world in front of them.


    The red and gold light spread rapidly over the astral world, and soon gathered into a special and complex totem.


    When the totem takes shape, the star world in front of them will open automatically.


    After successfully entering the star world, yuefengqing felt a wave of heat coming. Subconsciously, she frowned slightly. She was quite puzzled and said: "strange, why does xiaoyan''er give me protection as if it had dropped sharply as soon as I enter the star world?"


    "The power of the stars in the astral world is not purely fire. You can feel it more carefully." Yebeihuang takes her to an altar that looks very old. There seems to be another star world around the altar. In the star world, yeqingyu and a tall man in black robe are transmitting star power to the star world.


    Looking at their looks and the fluctuation of star power around them, yuefengqing frowned instantly: "aunt, I''m afraid they are going to the limit!"


    "Well."


    With a low promise, yebeihuang frowned, but he walked quickly to the star boundary of the altar. With his arm raised, the sun in his body rushed into the star boundary, and then transmitted to the column above the altar through the star boundary.


    I don''t know what he''s doing, but yuefengqing clearly realizes that it''s not fire that makes him feel hot this time, but the power of the sun she felt from yebeihuang before!

 Chapter 358

    With the power of the sun of yebeihuang, yeqingyu and the man in black immediately reduce the pressure. Yebeihuang also immediately says to the man in Black: "heiqi, take your aunt out."


    So he is heiqi.


    The whole face was covered by a mysterious black mask. I couldn''t see his face clearly, only his calm eyes.


    That vision, looks like the smooth lake surface general, does not have the slightest waves, only when the night North Huang gives the order to him, that vision will pass a faint ripple.


    This black Qi looks very mysterious.


    Secretly frown, month breeze is clear, quite some suspicious ground is looking at black Qi.


    At the same time, heiqi, who takes yeqingyu away from the star world, also seems to notice her eyes. He looks at her slightly, and then moves away immediately, as if he has never seen her at all.


    Her heart was quite curious about heiqi, but when she saw her accomplishments clearly, her eyes could not help showing shock and surprise.


    Although I don''t know the age of heiqi, his cultivation is about to reach the peak of the king of stars. It''s obvious that heiqi is much more powerful than Qinghe!


    What''s more, it seems that these shadow guards have been training with yebeihuang since childhood. So, even if they can''t see heiqi''s real age, they won''t be over 30 at most!


    How could he be willing to stay with yebeihuang and be an unknown shadow guard?


    Moreover, there is almost no information about heiqi in the world. Although we know that he is also one of yebeihuang''s shadow guards, no one knows his strength, appearance, even whether he is male or female, which is extremely mysterious.


    And just through the eyes of yebeihuang and heiqi, she can conclude that in yebeihuang''s heart, among all the shadow guards, heiqi is the one he trusts most.


    It seems that there should be an old story between him and heiqi!


    Eyes light tiny MI, the month breeze is clear to move the vision away from black Qi body, again beg a few help to restore star power of Dan medicine to Yan Lao, toward black Qi and night clear language walked past.


    "Aunt hard, Na, this pill can help aunt recover Xingli."


    Yuefengqing said as she handed the pill to yeqingyu.


    Yeqing language took the pill, a little tired look, showing love for her: "good boy, thank you very much."


    "We''re all a family. Auntie doesn''t have to be so polite." Yuefengqing is rarely so close, and her words suddenly make yeqingyu bright.


    The next second, she was pulled by Yeqing language and whispered in her ear: "Qing''er, you just said that we are all a family... Is it difficult, you and huang''er have already..."


    Yeqingyu winks at her with deep meaning. Her eyes are full of ambiguity.


    Yuefengqing''s cheek was slightly red, and he quickly changed the topic uneasily. Yiyang handed another pill to heiqi, and coughed: "that, heiqi, right? This pill is for restoring Xingli. Do you want to take one


    He changed the topic slightly stiff, but yeqingyu saw the trace from her slightly red cheek, and suddenly he was very happy. He pulled her back, threw the pills in her hand to heiqi, and then he took her and whispered: "Qing''er, since you are all that, huanger can''t hurt you any more, because of the big marriage before, Qinghe has told me that Baiyao girl is really lost in her mind. She dares to cast the ghost forgetting curse on huang''er! "


    "Qing''er, don''t worry! When it comes to this matter, my aunt must teach huang''er a lesson. As a man, he is caught by a little soul forgetting curse, and he dares to forget his beloved. What a shame


    ¡­¡­


    Such nagging has a chase, yuefengqing listen to Yeqing language, constantly count the night North Huang is not, can''t laugh and cry at the same time, and feel warm at the bottom of my heart.


    It can be seen that yeqingyu is very concerned about her.


    When yebeihuang falls behind, yeqingyu finally returns to the theme: "Qing''er, you can rest assured that your aunt will always be on your side, so when are you going to hold the wedding ceremony?"


    This


    Yuefengqing frowned in embarrassment and looked at the North Phoenix, who was concentrating on the transmission of star power.


    She doesn''t matter. After all, she came through.


    Just... What about yebeihuang?


    Yunlao once said that his life experience is definitely not a simple monarch of the demon Kingdom, and she is sure that he is not a member of the royal family of the demon kingdom. To be exact, his origin is unknown.It''s just, she''s kind of curious.


    It is reasonable to say that a child of five or six years old can already have memories, but yebeihuang has never told anyone about her life experience. Otherwise, as the monarch of the demon Kingdom, it is not difficult to confirm her true identity.


    However, it seems that he never wanted to find his biological parents, which is quite strange.


    Coupled with the speculation of Mr. Yun, she vaguely felt that he had been trying to gather the three main stars, trying to open up the star boundary between this continent and the star continent, which must have a great connection with his life experience.


    Yunlao once said that the mother with this body is not a person who breaks the mainland. She comes from the star continent and is a member of the moon family of Taiyin County in the star continent. Yunlao also suspected that yebeihuang might also come from the star continent, because he has the pure power of the sun in his body.


    On the other hand, he didn''t say much about which side of the star continent yebeihuang came from, but his eyes became deeper and he warned her that she could never trace the root of these things before her strength reached the star empire.


    It seems that Yun is always worried that her state of mind is too low at that time. He is afraid that if she knows too much, it will affect her cultivation state of mind, so he doesn''t tell her everything.


    Old cloud!


    Think of cloud old, month breeze clear vision then suddenly sink down.


    Master of Shuiyun sect, you wait. This matter in this life, from heaven to earth, I, yuefengqing, will find you out and take revenge for yunlao!


    Yeqingyu seems to notice that she suddenly becomes sharp and frowns slightly, but she doesn''t say much. She just doesn''t talk about the wedding. After all, her mood seems to be changing now.


    At this time, the column, which was always quiet and glowing with red and gold, suddenly seemed to be stripped off. It was like the floating ashes that had been gone through for many years outside. In an instant, it became golden and dazzling.


    Originally, those floating dust covered its dazzling brilliance, but also virtualized the sacred totem carved on it. When the floating dust outside was exhausted, on the totem emitting red and golden splendor, dazzling splendor flowed slowly on it, beautiful and gorgeous!


    The most important thing is that with the more and more power of the sun transmitted by yebeihuang, the patterns on the totem suddenly began to expand

 Chapter 359

    "Coming out?"


    She was still paying attention to her Yeqing language. When she realized this scene, her eyes immediately showed the color of joy and suddenly stood up and exclaimed.


    Yuefengqing is also attracted by the gorgeous brilliance. She stares at what used to look like a graphic painting, but it turns into a relief. Then, the totem seems to come back to life in an instant.


    It seems that a random action of spreading its wings brings up a pressing heat wave in an instant.


    When the red and golden glow on its small body faded, yuefengqing was surprised to find that the little thing was completely dark?


    Is this the Yangling, the three legged Jinwu?


    This black hair, in addition to a pair of eyes emitting red and golden glare, other places are really low-key to no good!


    When she was thinking about it, her eyes fell on the bird''s lower body, and she said, "tut Tut, it''s really like its name. It has three feet!"


    The little guy seemed to hear her comment, and turned his head slightly to look at her. There was a cold child voice in his sharp red mouth: "hum! Make a fuss


    Ah!


    Sure enough, he is the supreme beast. He can speak as soon as he is born, and he looks down on people!


    Yuefengqing was excited in her heart. However, yebeihuang frowned slightly, looked at the three legged golden black, and said in a light voice, "if I let you out, should you also express something?"


    "Naturally." Sanzuwu still hummed coldly, "I need your power of the sun, you need my help, very good, let''s sign the contract now."


    This little guy, a little adult like tone, but also extremely cold.


    However, the blurted out childish voice is in sharp contrast with its high and cold tone, and on the contrary, it gives people an invincible contrast.


    The little guy soon signed a contract with yebeihuang. However, the accident that they said might happen in Guihuang mountain range didn''t appear, and even Shenhuo didn''t come into use.


    Although this little crow looks very cold, it''s still very easy to cheat!


    Just thinking about it secretly, Yueling suddenly came out of her eyebrow. Her little body was lying on her shoulder and said lazily: "kiss your master, what you think is too simple. This guy didn''t recognize your master with your man at all!"


    What?


    You don''t know who you are?


    How can this work?


    No, didn''t this little thing just say that it signed the contract?


    Quite a little puzzled to turn to see to the shoulder of the month spirit, the month breeze is clear, urgently want to know to come hazy to pulse.


    After xiaoyueling whispered in her ear, she finally understood.


    It turns out that the three legged black just promised to help yebeihuang open the star world, but didn''t recognize him as the main one. The contract it just said is actually the oath of heaven!


    No, no!


    How can you let go of the crows you have got!


    The moon breeze is clear, the Mou light suddenly a change, immediately then rushed the night North Huang to walk past, glanced at that small gold Wu, tut tut way: "Oh! I thought Yangling was so powerful! Now, I''m really... A little disappointed! "


    No matter how cold this little thing is, it''s just a new born star spirit. She doesn''t believe it and can''t catch it!


    As soon as she said this, yebeihuang immediately looked at her. With just one look, he seemed to see through her intention. He lowered his eyes slightly, covered the smile of his eyes, and echoed in a low voice: "I feel a little surprised for my husband, but I can''t help it. The power of the sun in my body has been confirmed, and it''s Yangling."


    "Well, since it looks so weak, husband, do you really think it can help you? What if it''s to cheat you out of the power of the sun in your body? " Yuefengqing deliberately expressed her sharp tone.


    Under the encouragement of her and yebeihuang, xiaojinwu was so angry that the hair brush on her head and back suddenly stood up. Her small red gold eyes glared at them angrily, and she said coldly: "you ignorant human beings, how can you judge people by their appearance..."


    "Oh, so, Do you admit that you are not good-looking


    Before Xiao Jinwu finished, Yueling, who is on Yuefeng''s shoulder, raises her head and strikes back.


    Yueling''s voice, like soft glutinous general, this sentence it said is extremely innocent, instantly attracted the eyes of sanzujinwu in the past.


    Sanzujinwu was originally angry and wanted to let the person who picked it see the flame of the sun. As a result, he looked for his voice and his eyes were completely captured by the white and soft guy in front of him.So cute!


    It''s beautiful!


    How cute!


    What''s this little white guy? He looks like he''s easy to fall over?


    Why? The smell on its surface seems to smell good!


    Originally also angry eyes, instantly become soft down, small Jinwu flashed his eyes, although still high cold, but the tone is obviously mild a lot: "who are you?"


    "I am Yueling! I''m at your level, but I was born earlier than you, so you have to call me master. " Yueling emphasizes lazily that when it comes to the word "senior", the little guy also puts on a soft and cute serious face.


    The contrast is also fascinating.


    Yue Feng shakes her shoulders in silence: little guy, what do you want?


    "Ouch! Master, don''t worry. Let''s see how the baby can save the crow for you Xiaoyueling is very sure to reply to her. She immediately has a feeling that there is a spirit at home, such as a treasure.


    This little guy is so sweet!


    Looking at the sudden bright eyes of little Jinwu just now, yuefengqing thinks that xiaoyueling should be able to catch her, right?


    When she was thinking about it secretly, she was completely shocked by the following words of the sanshuwu.


    After hearing Yueling''s identity, the three legged Jinwu''s eyes suddenly brightened again. Looking at xiaoyueling''s eyes, it suddenly became hot. However, it deliberately coughed and said shameless words with extremely cold eyes: "it''s Yueling. As it is, I should marry you home."


    Marry, return, home?


    Xiao Jinwu, what is your Divine logic?


    Yuefengqing''s heart is collapsing at the moment, and xiaoyueling is probably calculating its own psychological shadow area at the moment.


    I think it''s a great generation of Yueling, who was confessed by a new born Yangling in his childhood. Moreover, it''s still such a cool and domineering confession. Is it true that xiaojinwu is a domineering President?


    Xiaoyueling now is not speechless, but completely aphasia.


    Soft head powerlessly lying on her shoulder, the little guy glared at the three legged golden crow, instantly turned into a white light, fled back to the moon ring, and told her: "dear master, baby tried her best, but Su, that broken bird is too shameless, Baobao is afraid!"

 Chapter 360

    Xiaoyueling''s voice is extremely speechless. Moreover, it sounds as if it has a little bit of the voice of grinding teeth. It can be seen that the little guy is really out of temper by sanzujinwu.


    A smile flashed across the bottom of my eyes. Although yuefengqing wanted to comfort xiaoyueling, she seemed to find that there was nothing to comfort her. The little guy was so young that he was pursued by boys of the same level. Although they were of different categories, they didn''t have the same name?


    Love has no boundaries, what blood, race, age, gender


    When she was thinking about it, she suddenly saw a flash of gold in front of her. The next second, Xiao Jinwu was already floating in front of her. Her little eyes were shining with gold and staring at her, which made her heart speechless.


    After watching her for more than ten seconds, Xiao Jinwu finally said, "that... Are you the owner of Xiao Baibai?"


    Little white?


    Is it Xiao Jinwu''s nickname for her family Yueling?


    Yuefengqing almost couldn''t help laughing, but she still kept smiling politely. It''s hard to hold a smile!


    With a low cough, she nodded: "yes, Yueling and I signed a symbiotic contract."


    Symbiotic contract?


    Xiao Jinwu squinted slightly, looked at her, and then looked at yebeihuang. In his small eyes, he was suspicious. It seemed that he was thinking.


    About a few seconds later, little Jinwu was quite dissatisfied and hummed: "how can little Baibai be so stupid?"


    Although murmuring in a low voice, its small body was swept to the side of the night North Huang''s body and said in a tender voice: "otherwise, I will sign a symbiotic contract with you?"


    Night North Huang tiny pick eyebrow, noncommittal way: "this I naturally won''t have an opinion, if you like, we sign the contract immediately."


    Although the words say so, but night North Huang''s eye ground doesn''t have any mood change, even the color of excitement all don''t have, his so indifferent facial expression, on the contrary let small gold Wu small depressed.


    Turning around, he looked at yuefengqing, who was staring at her. The little guy sighed helplessly: "Alas! Sure enough, it''s better to follow women and enjoy the adored eyes anytime, anywhere. "


    It is in its inner monologue, but the night North Phoenix has already begun to carry on the blood contract with it.


    In the night, when Beihuang''s blood essence was about to drop into his head, xiaojinwu suddenly looked at him strangely, and then said to him, "what''s the relationship between you and that woman?"


    The woman was so close to him, their relationship must be different.


    The night North Huang hears its transmission sound, eyebrow center tiny pick, light way: "husband and wife relation."


    He said this directly, not in the form of sound transmission. Therefore, after hearing what he said, Xiao Jinwu immediately turned to see the change of yuefengqing''s look.


    Although yuefengqing doesn''t understand why yebeihuang suddenly says this sentence, she is still upset by the husband and wife in his mouth, and her cheeks are slightly red.


    This man, don''t you see anyone else here?


    Even aunt, heiqi is still here.


    From the moment yebeihuang said the words "husband and wife", she could feel the eyes from heiqi. Obviously, heiqi didn''t know as much about her relationship with yebeihuang as Qingzhen did.


    She is blushing and heartbeat secretly, but xiaojinwu confirms that yebeihuang is not lying from her look. Suddenly, the little guy''s fundus clearly shows a touch of excited light.


    Master is a pair, that little white can run away!


    So, the little guy is clearly flashing excited eyes, but still a "I am very cold" tone: "OK! Then go on! "


    The ceremony of signing the symbiotic contract was soon completed successfully, and Xiao Jinwu also successfully turned into a red golden streamer and quickly got into the center of yebeihuang''s eyebrows, just like her moon spirit and rebellion.


    However, Yueling and Ni seem to get into her eyebrows. In fact, they enter Yuejie space through her knowledge of the sea.


    But xiaojinwu does this... Does it mean that yebeihuang has inherited Yangjie?


    Just as she stared at yebeihuang and thought, yebeihuang didn''t know when she came to her. She gently took her shoulder, attached it to her ear and whispered, "you''re right. I''ve inherited the Yangjie, but I didn''t wake up the ring spirit inside."


    Well?


    How could he have such a strong talent


    Just when she was suspicious, yebeihuang explained to her again: "it needs special blood to wake up yangjieling. Qinger, your strength has reached the peak of Xingwang now. I think it''s time to let you know some things."In saying these words, night North Huang''s vision, obviously coagulate sink a few minutes, visible, he is after careful consideration, just make this decision.


    Well, what can make him attach so much importance to must be beyond her current understanding?


    Eyes light tiny MI, she subconsciously toward night clear language and black Qi just location see past, unexpectedly, these two people don''t know when has disappeared?


    With a slight frown in her brow, she said suspiciously, "when did they... Leave?"


    "After successfully completing the contract with Xiao Jinwu, they have already left. There are still things to deal with in the magic palace. My aunt''s cultivation has almost recovered now. Once a person breaks through the realm of the king of stars, his life will be prolonged. Therefore, I have no worries about the affairs of the Magic Kingdom." Night North Huang dotes on ground to embrace her, take her to a flat stone side, stretch out a hand to press her lightly.


    Devil Kingdom, no worries?


    Is this the rhythm of... Leaving?


    Eyebrows slightly twist, the bottom of the heart, but still swept up a little hesitation.


    He really has no worries now, but... His father''s body is still occupied by yingchengyi. If you want to completely eliminate the regenerated poisonous insects, you must take advantage of yingchengyi''s unresponsive time to kill him, then use his blood to lure the poisonous insects out of his father''s body, and then use Taiyin star power to trap them and refine them with divine fire.


    Moreover, the whole process is extremely dangerous. If there is a mistake in every link, the emperor''s father will be killed


    In fact, all these knowledge of witchcraft is the result of quietly spreading spiritual power into shuiyunzong''s Library and carefully reading it.


    However, it is speculated that the way to win Chengyi is to control the insects with his own mental power. Therefore, the first condition can not be achieved.


    Because, yingchengyi has no body, he is just a spirit body, so where does his blood come from?


    Her brow was slightly twisted, and she looked dignified.


    Yebeihuang seems to have expected her worry for a long time. She sits down beside her, reaches out her hand and takes her into her arms. Wensheng says, "but I''m still worried about my father-in-law?"

 Chapter 361

    Seeing through his mind, yuefengqing nodded helplessly and said: "yes! This is the only wish I have in this continent. "


    Listen to her words, night North Huang but tiny Cu eyebrow, way: "don''t you think, win to accept a very mysterious?"


    "Of course, I feel that he is so haunted that he can find a teleportation formation that can connect with the outside world in the magic snake valley of the ghost waste mountains. This is enough to prove his extraordinary, but his appearance is really strange. I didn''t find out his origin, do you?"


    Mention to win to accept one, the eyebrow of month breeze clear then involuntarily frown.


    However, the night North Huang but tiny hook lips, light way: "I pour is to check some things."


    Then he poured all the information he found about yingchengyi to her.


    Yuefengqing after some sorting, finally came to the conclusion: what yingchengyi said to them at the beginning, about his identity, at least 70% is true.


    Because yebeihuang once investigated, a long time ago, there were some alien people in Guihuang mountain range!


    But these alien people all have the blood of different animals and birds in their bodies. It''s just that the great war led to the sudden change of environment in Guihuang mountain range. At first, all the alien people thought it was just a reaction after the war. But gradually, they found that the smell of Guihuang mountain range was more and more intense, and it was not suitable for living.


    As a result, they are ready to leave the ghost mountain range. But when they really leave the mountain range and are ready to integrate into the life of normal people, astrologers find that their blood has a very powerful use. Therefore, in the wave after wave of interceptions and attacks by astrologers, alien people are killed and injured badly, and finally they have to return to the ghost mountain range again.


    But more and more bad living environment, but let these alien eventually to the destruction.


    Therefore, it is true that Ying Chengyi said that there is a foreign race in the ghost mountain range. Although he is a spiritual body, yebeihuang thinks that his noumenon must be hidden somewhere.


    And this place, must be the safest place he thinks, at least, is the place that astrologers dare not get close to!


    Well, what meets this condition is actually the ghost mountain.


    Therefore, as long as they can find yingchengyi''s body in the ghost waste mountains, then they can successfully get his blood. At that time, they can kill his spirit body and tempt the insects with blood, and things will be done!


    But... How did he make sure that there must be noumenon in yingchengyi?


    Isn''t it true that there are also some strange practices in the world, which are specially practiced in spirit?


    Just as she was doubting, yebeihuang looked at her and explained: "this is a good explanation. Although the spirit body of yingchengyi can move freely, his spirit body strength is not particularly strong. As a spirit body, before the cultivation of spirit body art has reached a certain level, he has to be a spirit body, It can''t be exposed in the sun for a long time, but the strength of yingchengyi is not too strong, but it can constantly appear in the sun. There is only one way to explain it. "


    "What method?" For these unknown things, yuefengqing appears to be full of interest, immediately ask.


    Night North Huang but tiny squint, put the face together to come up, invite merit ground close an eye, pick eyebrow toward her: "express?"


    Not angry to glance at him, on the wind speechless Yang face son, red lips on his cheek gently: "well, now can say?"


    "The only explanation is that yingchengyi''s Noumenon did not die out as he said, but was hidden by him. Otherwise, his cultivation strength did not reach the level that he could only face the sun. Then, he had to reintegrate the spirit into the noumenon every once in a while, and after nourishment, he could continue to appear in the sun in the state of spirit."


    Through the night North Huang such an explanation, the month breeze is clear, suddenly have a kind of suddenly come to realize of felling.


    No wonder yingchengyi doesn''t dare to be too close to yebeihuang. After all, yebeihuang has the power of the sun in his body, which is the power he is extremely afraid of.


    And, in this way, it makes sense.


    Yingchengyi is always haunted. Moreover, it seems that he didn''t directly take away the emperor''s father''s body, but used his mental power to control the insects.


    Originally, she did not understand that it would not be very difficult or risky for her to take over the emperor''s father with the spirit cultivation of Ying Cheng Yi. But why didn''t he take over the emperor''s father directly?


    Now, she understands.


    If you want to be reborn, first of all, you have to meet two conditions: one is that the soul power, that is, the spiritual power, has reached a very strong level; the other is that the body has disappeared.Only when these two necessary conditions are met can we give up and live again.


    It is obvious that the reason why yingchengyi didn''t take away the emperor''s father''s body is that the emperor''s father''s body was persecuted and could not meet his needs. Secondly, the noumenon of yingchengyi was well preserved by him.


    It''s just, she doesn''t understand.


    The environment of Guihuang mountain range, according to principle, should not use the body to store?


    Even if you want to store your body, won''t you store it in ghost mountain?


    While thinking about it secretly, yebeihuang said to her again, "I guess to myself that yingchengyi is probably an alien race that inherited the blood of bifangniao in ancient times."


    "Bifangniao?" The moon breeze is clear and slightly frowning, so I don''t know why.


    Yebeihuang patiently explained to her: "bifangniao can be regarded as a divine beast, but it is a little lower than Zhuque and other divine beasts, while Yueling and Yangling belong to super divine beasts. Of course, their growth and birth are much more difficult than ordinary divine beasts."


    Bi fangniao is a second beast, but how did yebeihuang come to this conclusion?


    "I''m just guessing. If you want to be confirmed, you must first find yingchengyi''s body in Guihuang mountain. Only when you find his body can you further confirm it." The night North Huang coagulates a voice to say, but the vision sees toward that altar, the eye ground flits over a touch of strange color.


    He didn''t know what he was thinking. Yuefeng asked him, "what does bifangniao look like?"


    "In fact, there is a rumor that Bi fangniao is actually the guardian beast of Yang Ling, just like your moon spirit beast is the guardian beast of moon spirit..." yebeihuang''s eyes stopped on the column that had disappeared the red gold splendor.


    That pillar, since the birth of Xiao Jinwu, has not given out any light. In her opinion, this pillar is actually prepared for the birth of Xiao Jinwu.


    However, the night North Huang but carefully stares at that pillar to see after a while, tiny Cu eyebrow: "not right."


    "What''s the matter?" The month breeze is clear to smell speech, immediately then follow his vision to carefully examine that pillar.

 Chapter 362

    "I thought this altar was specially used to summon Yang spirit, but now it doesn''t seem to be so." Night North Huang''s vision, tightly stare at that pillar, seem to be looking for something from.


    Seeing him so serious, yuefengqing couldn''t help looking at him carefully.


    However, when she looked at it so carefully, Chi suddenly realized that the totem carved on the pillar did not seem to be three legged gold!


    It''s another Firebird!


    Also, just at night, Beihuang said that he thought the altar was used to summon Yang spirit. That is to say, the altar was not set by him, but... This place always existed?


    Eyebrows suddenly tighten, she seems to think of a possibility, immediately looked up to night North Huang.


    At the same time, yebeihuang also looked up at her. Their eyes met, and they immediately saw through each other''s thoughts. Yebeihuang said to her in a warm voice: "it seems that my wife has guessed?"


    "Well." Yuefengqing replied in a low voice, "if the statue carved on this pillar is bi fangniao, that is to say, this place is probably the alien group that inherited the blood of Bi fangniao at that time!"


    "If according to your previous conjecture, yingchengyiruo is really a foreign race with the blood of Bifang Firebird, then he is most likely to live in the place of Bifang''s body..." his eyes suddenly brightened, and yuefengqing continued, "it must be around here!"


    "Not bad." Yebeihuang is not surprised that she can quickly analyze these things.


    From the beginning, he knew that she was calm and calm when she was in trouble, and the more calm she was, the more agile her thinking was. Sure enough, he reminded her a little, and she immediately caught more information from it.


    He found this ancient altar by accident. He always thought that this place was an altar set up by the ancients to summon Yang spirit. But just now, he noticed that the totem was not sanshuwu, but bifangniao.


    Combined with his previous investigation and conjecture on Ying Chengyi, he immediately turned his thinking to Ying Chengyi''s identity. If he was really a foreign race of Bi fangniao blood, it was very possible that he would hide his body in the depths of the ghost mountain.


    However, since he has the blood of Bi fangniao, the blood power in his body should be very powerful, but why does he have to abandon his body to cultivate his spirit?


    With confusion, yebeihuang immediately looks around on the altar. Finally, in a very secret position, she finds a small transmission formation.


    Looking at the teleportation formation, he frowned slightly and said to Yuefeng, "Qing''er, there is a teleportation formation here. Where do you think this teleportation formation leads to?"


    "It''s hard to say, but I''d love to think in one direction." Yuefengqing came over and took a look at the small transmission formation set on the altar. With a smile, she said, "if it''s the place leading to yingchengyicunfang''s body, that''s great."


    "It''s not impossible!" Night North Huang tiny squint, eyes again in this altar and in front of this small transmission formation back and forth look.


    About a quarter of an hour or so, his eyes suddenly lit up: "this transmission array is not actually used to transmit objects."


    Huh?


    what do you mean?


    Puzzled, he looked at him, but he continued to explain: "this teleportation formation is actually used to derive the power of the burning sun gathered over the years on the sacrificial spirit!"


    The power of the sun?


    Yuefengqing looks at him rather puzzled.


    Seeing her doubts, yebeihuang patiently explained to her: "the power of the sun is a special power like the power of the sun recently, which can only be possessed by the guardians of the Yang spirit, and this altar is obviously used to gather the power of the sun. If I guess correctly, the person who set up the altar at the beginning should want to use this method to summon Bi fangniao, but I don''t know why, It didn''t work out in the end


    "By the way, just like the power of water and moon in your moon spirit beast, as guardians, they can temporarily consume the power of their own body to supplement the moon spirit or Yang spirit, or directly absorb the power of the sun or the sun, but the power in their body can not really maintain the growth needs of the moon spirit or Yang spirit."


    After listening to yebeihuang''s explanation, yuefengqing''s eyes became more and more puzzled. She frowned slightly and said: "but since this altar is specially used to gather the power of the burning sun, why do you set up such a small formation here to export the power of the burning sun?"


    She thinks to herself, the eye light of night North Huang suddenly tightens, the facial expression dignified way: "is to win to accept one!"


    "Him again?" Yuefeng frowned, but as soon as he thought about it, he suddenly exclaimed, "do you mean that this small transmission formation is designed to win Chengyi?"In other words, he has been absorbing the power of the sun gathered on the altar all the time?


    As soon as this idea appeared, the moon wind was clear and I felt a chill in my heart.


    Yingchengyi is really resourceful, but she doesn''t understand. Since he doesn''t intend to further cultivate the body, why should he introduce the power of the sun into his body?


    Just when she didn''t understand, the night North Huang beside suddenly changed her face slightly, and immediately said to her: "no! Now we must find the body at once. If it''s too late, it will change! "


    "What''s the matter?" Yuefengqing doesn''t understand why his face suddenly changes, but his intuition tells her that he must have thought of something important.


    "Yingchengyi, an old man, even used this risky method to introduce the power of the sun into his body. Although this method is extremely risky, once he succeeds, the blood of bifangniao in his body will wake up completely. At that time, he should have the purest bifangniao blood. According to my understanding of blood, once he succeeds in having the purest bifangniao blood, You will get the special stone record of Bi fangniao. " The night North Huang Mou light suddenly a Lin, the facial expression dignified ground continues a way, "the stone records, is in fact the divine beast''s all talent skill depiction, once win to accept a stratagem to succeed, he will finally have Bi Fang bird''s talent skill, really arrive at that time, want to deal with him again, can more trouble!"


    The power of blood?


    Shiji?


    Talent skills?


    ¡­¡­


    These things are unheard of by her!


    It seems that her understanding of the world is not deep enough!


    Slightly frowning, the moon breeze is clear, but the look is dignified to rush toward the night North Huang way: "you are proficient in formation, can you pass this small transmission formation, judge to win to accept the approximate position of a body?"


    Night North Huang smell speech, but toward her head: "this formation set of very mysterious, I temporarily have no way to judge the exact position according to it."


    "What shall we do now?" Yuefeng frowns secretly, but she tries to take a deep breath so that she can keep calm.


    About a few minutes later, yebeihuang suddenly rushed to her and said, "yes, although the formation is mysterious, I judge that the other end of it must be near here, no more than one kilometer at most!"

 Chapter 363

    The range is reduced to one kilometer, which makes it much easier to find.


    A faint smile passed by the bottom of my eyes. Yuefengqing rushed to Beihuang at once and said, "then let''s search within a radius of 1000 meters."


    "This is the depth of the ghost mountain. With the strength of both of us, it''s natural. Although heiqi''s strength is close to the peak of the king of stars, he still can''t rush in the depth of the ghost mountain. If you don''t mind, I''ll accompany you to find it. Heiqi can directly return to the devil kingdom by sending formation?"


    Night North Huang eyebrow tiny Cu ground blunt her explanation way.


    Eyeground flits the color of accident, month breeze is clear immediately then blunt him way: "good! Everything is up to you. "


    After hearing her words, yebeihuang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a jade slip appeared between her fingers. After all the words to be explained were engraved into the jade slip, he took it back again.


    When everything was ready, yuefengqing suddenly frowned: "which direction should we start from first?"


    "One by one." Night North Huang low voice says, suddenly, his Mou light but slightly a change, the eye bottom flits over a put on happy color, "seem to need not we effort to look for."


    Huh?


    The fundus of the eye flits over the color of a don''t understand, month breeze clear immediately rushed him to see past: "what meaning?"


    "Oh." With a sneer on her lips, yebei Huangning said, "I just received the news from the outside of Guihuang mountain range. The other two sects even sent people to go deep into Guihuang mountain range. What''s weird is that the people who lead the two sects, guess who this person is?"


    The moon breeze is clear, the eye ground flits over the color of doubt, eyebrow tiny wring: "is who?"


    "Win and take one." In the tone of the night North Huang, permeate a touch of Sen cold color.


    After hearing that he was leading the other two major departments to win Chengyi, Yue Fengqing''s face suddenly passed the color of disbelief and said in an incomprehensible voice: "how can it be? How can win Chengyi lead the two big gates... "


    incorrect!


    If you win Chengyi, he can control people with the skill of controlling poisonous insects!


    In the middle of what she had just said, another thought sprang up in her mind. Together with this thought, she bit her lip slightly and said in a deep voice, "I see. Yingchengyi should have played a trick on the leaders of the two major sects!"


    "No, he doesn''t have the ability. Although the leaders of the other two sects are not as powerful as the suzerain leader, it''s obviously unrealistic for him to control them directly with the skill of yingchengyi. However, it''s easy for him to control the subordinates of the two sects who are responsible for guarding and inspecting the ghost mountain range!" Night North Huang tiny Cu eyebrow, more meticulous ground added own view.


    After listening to him, yuefengqing''s eyes also showed approval.


    Indeed, if the disciples of the two major sects who are responsible for guarding the ghost mountain range all claim that there is a strange treasure coming into the world deep in the ghost mountain range, which can increase the clan''s strength, the two major sects will send people to the ghost mountain range quickly for investigation.


    These people, once they enter the depths of the ghost waste mountains, will surely meet with them. At that time, if anyone provokes a few words, the two major branches will mistakenly think that they have taken away the treasure. At that time, the two major branches will join hands to deal with them.


    Oh, yingchengyi is still so resourceful!


    However, he should not know that these minions, even if ten times more, are not enough for them to see!


    The Mou light shrinks slightly, the month breeze is pure, the real worry isn''t she and night North Huang''s two people''s safety, what she worries is the devil kingdom.


    Once they are here to kill the people of the two major sects, if the news spreads, it will be equivalent to the evil Kingdom''s enemy to the two major sects.


    In this way, yebeihuang''s plan to leave the mainland must be delayed until she has taken care of the other two large families.


    Eyebrow slightly twist, she suddenly rushed to the night North Huang way: "if we catch up with these people to find the body of win Chengyi, in this way, he casts a rat''s fear, also naturally don''t dare to stir up the contradiction between us and the other two big door."


    "It''s not easy to find it." The night North Huang Ning voice says, but the voice hasn''t left off, one side has been left out for a long time of three foot gold Wu but high cold ground glanced at them one eye, slowly stretching wings.


    That facial expression, is telling them clearly: this beast knows! Come and beg me! Please, I''ll tell you!


    With such a look, yuefengqing''s eyes flashed a touch of joy. Immediately, with xiaojinwu''s will, he said to the little guy in a warm voice: "xiaojinwu, respected beast, bifangniao is your guardian beast. You must know how to trace its breath and find the body we are looking for?"


    Xiaojinwu was flattered by her, and her eyes turned slightly. She immediately agreed: "for the sake of your understanding of current affairs, I''ll be kind to help you."Then, the little guy''s fundus quickly swept up a red golden glow, which suddenly ejected and turned into a very thin gold wire, and quickly flew away in one of the directions.


    "Well, follow it and you''ll find the approximate location." As she said this, Xiao Jinwu lazily fell on the shoulder of yebeihuang.


    I don''t know if I just used some strength. The little guy''s eyes seem to be a little dim and tired.


    Slightly frown, she side with night North Huang chase that gold silk together, at the same time can''t help but low voice way: "this little guy seems very tired appearance, how about you lose the power of the sun in the body to it?"


    "It''s already replenishing it. It''s too weak. Although it bursts out very badly, its internal strength is extremely poor. It''s just a small tracking skill, but it''s so weak after it''s used. If it opens the astral world at that time..."


    Night North Huang''s words didn''t continue to say, just, his that tiny frown tiny movement, But by the month wind clear income fundus.


    He was worried that he would not be able to open the star world with the help of Xiao Jinwu.


    However, why on earth must he so eagerly enter the star continent through this star boundary?


    Maybe there are people over there who he is very concerned about?


    Frowning slightly, she said in a low voice: "if you can contribute the power of the sun in your body to xiaojinwu every day, maybe its growth will exceed your imagination."


    "Well, woman, that''s a great idea!" As soon as Xiao Jinwu listened to her words, he immediately agreed excitedly, but then he said, "if there is enough sun power for us to practice every day, we will grow up quickly, but! If you are lucky enough to find the bird, it will be even better! "


    Find bifangniao?


    This is a good way, but... Where can I find Bi fangniao?

 Chapter 364

    Although they agree with sanzujinwu''s words, the problem now is that they don''t know where bifangniao is and whether it still exists in this world. Moreover, the altar has been built for so many years, hasn''t bifangniao been summoned?


    Just as she frowned to herself, Xiao Jinwu turned her eyes to the beads and said in a voice as if she had seen through her mind: "Bi fangniao is still alive. Although it has a weak breath, it is still alive."


    "Are you sure?" Her eyes flashed over the excited color, and she immediately asked Xiao Jinwu.


    Xiaojinwu complacently snorted: "of course."


    "What are you hesitating about? Let''s go faster. " Xiaojinwu made sure that bifangniao was still alive, and yuefengqing was happy to bloom.


    Bi Fang bird!


    That''s a beast!


    Different from the moon spirit beast, the guardian of the moon spirit, Bi fangniao is famous for its attack power. It has excellent fire control skills. If the fire star magician is against it, won''t he be killed instantly?


    In the future, if you really succeed in passing through the star world and entering the star continent, you can be regarded as a rare helper!


    With a smile at the bottom of my eyes, Yuefeng suddenly looks at the northern Phoenix in the night.


    And when she looked at the past, she was surprised to find that yebeihuang had been staring at her. Her eyes still showed the deep feeling of chiguoguo.


    Her cheeks were slightly hot. She quickly shifted her eyes and focused all her attention on the golden filaments ejected from Xiao Jinwu''s eyes.


    Following the golden thread, in just two minutes, they had successfully come to a cave with blazing heat.


    At the entrance of the cave, it seems that it has been banned, emitting a circle of red light, and those lights are condensed into a complex totem again and again, the totem keeps flashing, sending out a subtle hum.


    The night North Huang stands in front of that forbid, frown to observe that forbid carefully.


    Yuefengqing knew that he was checking the flaw of the ban, so he would not disturb him. He just stood beside him quietly and said to xiaojinwu in a low voice: "Hey, little thing, do you think bifangniao will really be in here?"


    "Its smell is around here. That''s right, woman. What do you mean? Are you looking down on this seat? " Xiaojinwu didn''t respond at first. After answering her words, she suddenly realized that she was questioning her ability!


    So he glared at her angrily, and then hummed, "I said it''s in here, it must be in here. As long as you have a way to get in, the result will be obvious!"


    Yuefeng glanced at the angry little Jinwu in her eyes. She passed a smile and said in a low voice: "well, how dare I question you! If you want to talk about the relationship with bifangniao, you must be the closest to it! "


    After some consolation, Xiao Jinwu finally gave a cold hum and kept quiet.


    Just, haven''t been quiet for two seconds, small gold Wu then quietly close to her side, weak tunnel: "that... Your family that little white guy why don''t come out to protect you?"


    Er


    Yuefengqing glanced at xiaojinwu quite speechless and said in a low voice, "Yueling is shy. It doesn''t matter. After you get familiar with it, it will gradually adapt."


    Isn''t this little thing just born?


    How come you know how to express yourself so quickly?


    Quite a little silent shrugged, she did not speak, let xiaojinwu reluctantly in her ear continued to talk about how to overcome the shyness of xiaoyueling.


    Although her ears are not quiet, her eyes and thoughts are all on yebeihuang who is breaking the ban.


    At first sight, the forbidden letter was not an ordinary formation. It took Beihuang half an hour to understand the formation, but it had not been completely solved.


    It''s just that the situation has really loosened up.


    After another quarter of an hour or so, yebeihuang finally succeeded in breaking the seal and frowning slightly. Looking at the seal, he said: "this formation doesn''t look like a simple seal formation. After we go in later, we must be more careful."


    Secretly frown, month breeze is clear, the facial expression dignified ground nods, immediately, then walk toward that cave with him.


    As a result, as soon as she went in, yebeihuang would pull her behind and let him lead the way in front of her. Xiaojinwu would protect her in the middle.


    His subconscious action is really considerate!


    With a smile passing by, yuefengqing can''t help looking at his straight back, actively reaching out and holding back his fingers.


    Aware of the coolness coming from his fingers, yebeihuang''s arm is slightly stiff, and then he clenches her hand with greater strength. In the dark cave, a trace of evil smile passes over his side face, which seems to be in a good mood.Everything in the cave was quiet and there was no sound. But the deeper she went into the cave, the clearer the moon wind was, and she could feel the more and more blazing breath. In the air, the breath of fire was stronger and stronger. After more than ten meters, she had to build a star power barrier to stop the influx of blazing breath.


    Finally, ten meters into the ground, they finally saw a bright light in the dark.


    Burning red light, emitting a fiery atmosphere, quietly blooming in the dark dazzling light.


    "What''s that?" Slightly frown, the month breeze is clear to stare at that red brilliance, not from low voice ask a way.


    The night North Huang carefully looked at that light and then slightly frowned: "this breath..."


    "It''s bifangniao! How stupid


    Don''t wait for night North Huang to open mouth to say an answer, the small gold Wu behind them already not full ground hum a way.


    However, after his voice fell to the ground, the little guy suddenly frowned and said in a suspicious voice, "however, the breath is a little strange. I thought it was a bit strange when I first felt Bi Fang''s breath. Now I can confirm that it is really strange."


    As he said this, little Jinwu''s eyes lit up a glow of red and gold.


    In the pupil of its eyes, the light turns into a totem of two suns. The totem doubles rapidly in its fundus, and then rushes out of its eyes and rushes into the red light.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The long light chant sounded, and the sun totem ejected from the fundus of Xiao Jinwu''s eyes rushed into the red light.


    In a moment, after the red light was melted by the sun totem from xiaojinwu, the light suddenly burst out, and countless dazzling lights suddenly rose up, which instantly penetrated most of the caves into a red light.


    Looking through the red light, yuefengqing found that there was a body wrapped in the red light!


    The body didn''t know if it had been baptized by red light. The skin of the whole body was faint with red light, and the hair on the top of the head was also emitting strange red light.


    However, when she saw the facial features of the body, her eyes were suddenly filled with surprise.

 Chapter 365

    The facial features of this body... Turned out to be him!


    Looking at the face in the red light, the eye fundus of the moon wind is clear, passing a cold color.


    Beside, yebeihuang naturally recognized the face, slightly turned her head, looked at her suddenly become a little cold look, and said in a light voice: "the fire attribute breath in this place is too blazing, although you have the power of Taiyin to protect your body, you still need to control your emotions, otherwise, you may be attacked by fire poison."


    Night North Huang''s words, such as slap in the face general, quickly pulled her back from the anger.


    She frowned, and her heart was slightly frightened.


    This place is really strange. If yebeihuang hadn''t reminded her just now, I''m afraid she would have rushed up regardless of anything.


    I really didn''t expect that the fire star power here is so strong that it can affect people''s emotions.


    At the same time, she also quietly wrapped her sea of knowledge with the power of Taiyin star, so as not to be affected by the power of fire star again.


    When she does so, night North Huang has already leaned toward that body.


    The face is as like as two peas, and one can confirm that this body is the body that wins and keeps the body. As long as it extracts a drop of blood from the body, she can succeed in restoring the old man''s father.


    At the bottom of her eyes, a dignified color passed by, but she was secretly controlling her emotions to avoid excessive ups and downs.


    The night North Huang soon relies on the power of the sun to cover up, quietly sneaks to the body nearby, however, when he carefully looks at the red light and brilliance array pattern that wrapping the body, the eye light suddenly shrinks, immediately sends a sound to her: "Qing''er, leave with gold and black immediately, quick!"


    However, his voice has not yet landed, the three legged gold has been quickly entangled by a group of red light.


    As soon as yuefengqing sees the sudden change of things, she immediately rushes to yebeihuang. However, yebeihuang immediately sends a message to her again: "go! Clear son, leave here at once


    Although I don''t understand why he said this suddenly, the scene that Xiao Jinwu was entangled by the red light just now doesn''t seem to be a good thing.


    And night North Huang''s reaction has so fierce, that is enough to prove that just happened that scene absolutely dangerous abnormal!


    But


    If he doesn''t go, she will never leave here alone!


    Last time in shuiyunzong forbidden area, she will never allow it to happen again!


    No matter what situation, she will face with him!


    As her brows tightened, she took a deep look at yebeihuang, who was gradually surrounded by the blazing red light. The star power in her body surged rapidly. The next second, she had successfully swept to his side.


    The night North Huang is aware of the instant that she rushes over, look at her eyes, suddenly become blazing up, although the brow tightly wring, but he is heavy to hold her hand, eyes deep ground stare at her, deep voice way: "really a silly woman."


    "Just like each other." Yuefengqing replied impolitely, but her eyes quickly shifted to xiaojinwu.


    At this time, xiaojinwu has been completely wrapped up by the red light, desperately pulling it to the body of yingchengyi in the red light.


    Don''t understand ground looking at a scene in front of, month breeze clear Cu eyebrow way: "this is what circumstance?"


    "It''s a soul shifting and soul capturing array. Once it''s successful, yingchengyi will be able to completely possess Jinwu''s ability. Moreover, based on my current successful contract with xiaojinwu, once it''s successful, xiaojinwu''s soul will be destroyed by yingchengyi. By that time, xiaojinwu will have been destroyed..."


    Night North Huang explained half, The following words did not follow.


    But yuefengqing is not stupid either. After hearing that xiaojinwu is equivalent to the death of the soul, his brow suddenly tightens and he immediately realizes the seriousness of the matter.


    Xiaojinwu and yebeihuang signed a symbiotic contract.


    The symbiotic contract means to live and die together. Once the soul of xiaojinwu dies, yebeihuang will also be attacked, and the power of the attack will make his soul disappear.


    The brow tightens tightly, the month breeze clear vision also suddenly becomes heavy.


    The red brilliance is getting smaller and smaller. Xiaojinwu has been compressed into a small red and golden light spot. Looking at this situation, I''m afraid xiaojinwu will be completely refined in a short time. By that time


    Yuefengqing didn''t dare to think any more. She quickly turned her head and said to Beihuang, "what should I do? Is there any way to help Xiao Jinwu? "


    "It''s its mental strength that we can''t help." Night North Huang helplessly frown, the vision but solemnly stares at small gold Wu''s body.In the red light, on yingchengyi''s body, one mysterious and strange character after another continuously gushes out from his body. With each character gushing out, the red light that binds xiaojinwu will be strong.


    Yuefeng frowned and said: "it seems that the energy contained in yingchengyi''s body is constantly supplying the red awn that binds xiaojinwu. Is there any way we can prevent the appearance of those characters?"


    The night North Huang hears speech, lowers the head deeply to see her one eye, the eye ground passes a color of appreciation: "clear son is really smart, I also just notice this detail, look like, can try."


    Night North Huang said, while began to quickly exert the power of the sun, trying to use the power of the sun to block the mysterious characters in the win-win integration.


    However, when he completely wrapped the power of the sun in win Chengyi''s body, he suddenly realized that those characters could easily penetrate the sun screen he set up!


    Aware of this scene, his eyes once again emerged dignified color, just want to increase strength again, but was on the wind to gently pull the arm: "let me."


    The characters in yingchengyi seem to be derived from the power of bifangniao, that is, the power of the sun. To some extent, the power of the sun can be integrated into the power of the sun. Therefore, the star power barrier exerted by yebeihuang will be easily penetrated by those characters.


    Aware of this, yuefengqing immediately decided to try it with the power of Taiyin.


    The Mou light tiny wring, she one side signal night North Huang first withdraw the sun''s dint, one side secretly congeals the Taiyin''s dint.


    However, when she wrapped Yingcheng''s body with the power of Taiyin, the whole person suddenly felt like being barbecued, as if all the viscera were being barbecued.


    This feeling lasted for less than a minute, which made her whole skin red, even her eyes slightly red. It was a picture of her body being poisoned by fire.


    Aware of the drastic change of her face, yebeihuang immediately frowned tightly, quickly interrupted her star power output with the power of the sun, and stared at her with a gloomy face: "stop at once!"


    Xingli was blocked, yuefengqing had to stop, ignoring the discomfort from her upper body. She said in a voice: "I can still hold on. If I hold on a little longer, maybe I can succeed..."


    "Nonsense! If you go on like this, if you don''t take more than a dozen breaths, you will be possessed and your internal organs will be burned! " Night North Huang eyes deep ground stares at her, the fundus of the eye reveals the obvious anger, and this anger in, again faintly flit over a touch of hard cover of panic.

 Chapter 366

    Although the night North Huang strongly suppresses the eye ground of that wipe panic, but was still noticed by her.


    At the moment of seeing the panic, yuefengqing''s action stopped.


    Just because of this slight stagnation, yebeihuang quickly rushed into her body with the power of the sun, and quickly took the opportunity to isolate her Taiyin power with the power of the sun.


    Although facing the power of the hot sun, yuefengqing is very hard, but it is very strange. For some reason, when she comes into contact with the power of the sun in yebeihuang''s body, there is no repulsive reaction.


    Moreover, a scene that made her and yebeihuang feel more surprised and pleasantly surprised happened.


    When yebeihuang uses the power of the sun to block her direct contact with the power of the sun, the power of the sun breaks through the screen formed by yebeihuang''s power of the sun, and touches the power of the sun that she hasn''t had time to recover completely. The power of the sun is like a big enemy. Those mysterious characters formed by the power of the sun are like a big enemy, And then it dissipated.


    Without the blessing of the mysterious characters, the strange formation that bound xiaojinwu naturally had no follow-up power. After a few seconds, it finally stopped.


    Xiao Jinwu broke free from the bondage, and her red golden radiance faded in an instant. Even her eyes, which were shining with golden radiance, no longer had the red golden radiance. She looked very tired.


    Struggling to support her body and flapping her wings, she quickly turned into a red and golden glow, and instantly got into the eyebrow of yebeihuang. Meanwhile, the little guy''s voice was a little weak: "I''m afraid I can''t help you next. Master, if you want me to help you open the star world, We must first find a way for me to quickly replenish the lost power of the sun, otherwise I can''t help


    Leave this sentence, the little guy will no longer have a voice.


    The night North Huang secretly Cu Cu eyebrow, immediately then big square will in the body of the sun''s power transmission to small gold Wu, only, his heart dual-purpose, while transmission star power, at the same time carefully investigate win Cheng a body around the set of mysterious formation.


    This investigation took nearly half an hour. Fortunately, he finally succeeded in breaking the formation that protected yingchengyi''s body, and successfully took out yingchengyi''s body.


    Casually throw to the ground, he pick eyebrow to look at her: "this guy is left to you to take care of."


    A trace of excitement passed by the fundus of the eye. Yuefeng immediately rolled her sleeves and rubbed her shoulders and palms. She was full of energy!


    "Xiao Yan''er, come out quickly and use your magic fire!"


    While Chong small Yan son sound, month breeze clear side in the heart secretly mutter.


    Since I became a pharmacist, I have tried to extract almost all kinds of medicinal materials. However, this is the first time to extract essence and blood from human body. I can''t bear to think about it.


    However, the emperor''s father was controlled several times in his mind. Thinking about the secret design of yingchengyi, the old thief finally forced yunlao to protect her without fear of the punishment of heaven. She immediately suppressed that little bit of forbearance.


    Such scum doesn''t deserve to live!


    What''s more, he is responsible for the poisonous insects. Now the essence and blood are extracted from his body, which is also forced by the situation. All of this can only be regarded as winning and inheriting. This old man is responsible for himself!


    Secretly Cu eyebrow, inflammation son but already incomparably excited ground rushed out from her arm.


    The little guy thought there was a big fight waiting for him to take care of it, but unexpectedly, he threw it a corpse?


    It seems that the idea of showing great prestige will come to nothing again!


    The little guy shook the flame discontentedly and began to refine the body of yingchengyi according to the instructions of yuefengqing.


    At first, the little guy looked very disdainful and scornful, but soon he realized that the body seemed to be the body of beast and human, but in fact, the power of blood in the body was extremely powerful.


    Even if it is a magic fire, it will take a lot of effort to successfully condense those special blood vessels hidden in the body.


    Originally, it thought that condensing an ordinary human body could be completed with dozens of breaths at most, but it took nearly a quarter of an hour for this mysterious body to be close to success.


    However, look at this posture, at most a hundred more breathing, you can successfully extract the blood essence.


    Just as the little guy was relieved and ready to take credit, there was a very fast and disorderly sound of footsteps coming from the cave.It''s not less than a hundred people.


    There must be a reason why so many people rush into this cave suddenly and quickly. Moreover, judging from the current situation, I''m afraid that most of the people who enter here will win.


    The old thief must have sensed that his body was condensed into blood, so he rushed to the cave with all his life.


    It''s just that this old thing is doomed to be too late!


    The moon breeze is clear, the eye ground passes a touch of cold and awe inspiring color, the vision is heavy to stare at already faintly formed that drop of blood essence.


    More than half of the blood essence has been refined. Above the drop of blood essence, there is a faint shadow of Bi fangniao, which seems to be unconscious. Although it is only half, it is extremely vivid.


    Dragging the long tail, the virtual shadow seems to be trying to find something from her and yebeihuang. At last, she decides to fix her eyes on yebeihuang.


    The strange eyes of the virtual shadow looked very lifelike, and the eyes also showed incomparable humanity, flashing surprise and unexpected colors, as if there was something on yebeihuang that was worth excited about.


    Well?


    wait!


    The thing on yebeihuang that can excite the virtual shadow of bifangniao is three legged golden black, right?


    Is it difficult for her to extract the essence and blood in the integration of winning and inheriting by mistake, which virtually contributes to the last side of Bi fangniao and sanzujinwu?


    Just as she was secretly suspicious, xiaojinwu, regardless of her tired physical condition, seemed to feel the smell of fangniao, and rushed out from the center of yebeihuang''s eyebrows.


    When she saw Xiao Jinwu appear, the Bi fangniao immediately gave a long song. Although she could not understand the meaning of the song, she could feel that the virtual shadow of the Bi fangniao was very kind to Xiao Jinwu.


    "This is the real Guardian beast." Seems to be aware of the unexpected color of her eyes, night North Huang immediately opened the topic, lest she continue to guess in the heart.


    It''s just, why isn''t he surprised at all?


    Secretly frown, month breeze clear not from suspicious ground toward him to see past: "this exactly how to return a responsibility?"? Why aren''t you surprised at all? "

 Chapter 367

    Yebeihuang looked at her with a smile, and said in a low voice: "I just guessed it when I broke the battle, but I''m not sure, so I didn''t say. As a result, when I really condensed yingchengyi''s body into a drop of blood essence, bifangniao was really refined."


    "But isn''t Bi fangniao already occupied by yingchengyi? Why does it come back now? " Yuefengqing is very puzzled about the problems of Yueling and guardian beast, and asks for advice with an open mind.


    The night North Huang sees her a curious baby''s facial expression, the fundus of the eye passes immediately a touch of evil spirit smile, quietly attach in her ear, low voice way: "if have what is worth looking forward to of welfare of words, promise for husband immediately for madam solve perplexity."


    As he said this, he looked vaguely at the bottom of his eyes.


    Yuefeng glanced at him angrily and hummed: "face."


    "Since ancient times, women need to be reserved. Besides, for husband, it''s always better for husband and wife to be honest with each other and face something." Night North Huang a face evil evil evil spirit ground smile, when speaking of Frank meet four words of time, the tone obviously aggravates, obviously meaning has a point.


    Yuefengqing was absent-minded for a moment, and some gorgeous pictures appeared in her head, and her cheeks were slightly powdered.


    When she reflects to come over oneself to think to slant of time, night North Huang has already the facial expression of a conspiracy to succeed, stare at her eyebrow eyes low smile.


    This guy really takes every opportunity to tease her!


    With a low hum of discontent, yuefengqing takes another look at the shadow of bifangniao, which is about to condense into shape, and another look at xiaojinwu, who is obviously very nervous. Finally, he says to xiaoyan''er, "Yan''er, give me more power. If the star power is not enough, you can take care of me or him at any time."


    Approaching, yuefengqing adds another sentence and looks at Beihuang at night.


    Yan son shakes body board son, suddenly comprehend what kind of ground, immediately invite merit to rush to night North Huang way: "master''s man, abbreviated as male master, can you please see in the small ye so hard of share, etc. after the thing is over, reward small Ye some of the power of the sun?"


    Although the little guy is a little master, what he says seems to be very popular with yebeihuang. Therefore, yebeihuang waves her hand and raises her eyebrows: "the title is good. It''s a reward!"


    Xiaoyan son smell speech, immediately spirit, immediately opened full horsepower, speed up condensation speed.


    And at this time, those footsteps from far and near have approached the bottom of the cave. Yuefengqing''s eyebrows can''t help frowning slightly. Subconsciously, he looks at yebeihuang: "what should I do?"


    "Well, I''ve just formed a defensive formation with the help of the terrain here. By the way, Qing''er, you also show your star world. I have a new idea to try." The night North Huang side says, at the same time display own star boundary.


    The glow of red and gold fills the whole space in an instant.


    Look at him suspiciously, although yuefengqing doesn''t understand why he wants her to do it, she still does it.


    The white light of the moon diffused rapidly from her body and soon formed a second astral boundary in the astral boundary of yebeihuang.


    After finishing all this, she can''t help rushing to the night North Huang way: "do you have any new idea?"


    "Do you remember the two headed snake hanging on the Tai Chi tree when we were practicing double cultivation?" Night North Huang tiny Mi eye, coagulate a voice to ask a way.


    Yuefengqing frowned rather puzzled: "remember, Xiaohei and An''an!"


    "Yes, they are. But do you remember what the patterns were when they were on the Tai Chi tree?" The night North Huang asks a question again, don''t hurry, as if don''t worry about the person outside to break through the defense formation that he just set up.


    See him a face calm, month breeze clear heart bottom of dignified also can''t help but scatter a few minutes, frown to think for a few seconds, always can''t remember, helpless way: "this I pour really don''t remember."


    "It''s a Tai Chi totem, and in the process of the Totem''s flash, I tried to find out the star power operation on the totem. Guess what I found?" The night North Huang is not smiling to hook lips.


    Yuefengqing shakes her head.


    He looked at her face confused, his eyes smile deepened, Ning Sheng explained: "there is nothing to say about the flow direction of the star power operation, but the star power above is really the two star forces of the sun and the sun, the two star forces are fused together to form a Tai Chi pattern."


    "That is to say, if we can display the same Tai Chi patterns as Xiao hei and an an, I don''t know what will happen."


    The tone of night North Huang, sound very want to try of appearance, but month breeze is pure but a little bit worried.


    At this time, shouldn''t we deal with the siege?Why does he still have the mind to study the Taiji pattern?


    Just when she didn''t understand, she was surprised again in her mind: "tut Tut, the boy surnamed Ye is really talented, and his cultivation is not rigidly confined to routine. Girl, it''s time for you to learn from him."


    Even Ni suddenly praised yebeihuang so much. It seems that this method he said might be a good one to try?


    Ni doesn''t seem to like yebeihuang very much. Sometimes, she can feel that Ni is hostile to yebeihuang. But this time, Ni suddenly says something like this.


    It''s enough to prove that Ni hopes that she will cooperate with yebeihuang.


    Apart from these, she herself is also very curious. There seems to be the most mysterious connection between the three main forces, the two main forces of the sun and the Taiyin, since ancient times.


    Now that they are all together, it is natural for them to explore more about the secrets of Xingli.


    So, after she thought to herself, she nodded decisively to yebeihuang: "since you and I are so curious, why don''t we have a try?"


    It seems that yebeihuang is surprised that she has accepted his constructive suggestions so soon, but after the accident, he looks at her more and more intensely.


    He was right. His Qing''er is an independent woman!


    Smile straight to the bottom of the eye, night North Huang no longer hesitated, his ideas again one by one to tell her, finally, in the outside win Cheng with the people are still crazy attack he set the defense formation, he has taken her together, began a new attempt.


    However, this attempt seems to be beyond their expectation.


    Their style of doing things is very similar. With their understanding of each other, they cooperate very well in the process of operating the star power. Although they failed twice in the middle, after summing up the experience of failure, they finally fused their star worlds into a Tai Chi pattern for the third time.


    When the Tai Chi pattern took shape, they were stunned by the scene in front of them.

 Chapter 368

    Yuefeng Qingwan did not expect that he and yebeihuang could create such a shocking thing.


    At the beginning, she told her that there was a very mysterious relationship between the power of the sun and the power of the Taiyin. Now, she finally believed it.


    The night before, when Beihuang was healing for her, she faintly felt that there was a wonderful connection between the two people''s star power. But now, when she saw the comprehensive star world full of strong Taiji power, she suddenly had a new breakthrough in her whole mood.


    Standing in the star world, she can clearly feel that she is the absolute master in this space. All creatures entering this space, even if it is just a small dust, must operate according to her thinking.


    It felt as if this independent space was another new world, and she and yebeihuang were the absolute masters of the world.


    Moreover, such a star world, even if it is higher than the two of them, there is a possibility of a war.


    The combination of Taiyin and sun seems to form a new kind of star power, which is called Taiji power by yebeihuang. The Taiji power can be transferred back and forth between yin and Yang.


    Moreover, according to the reverse explanation, although she and yebeihuang are the only people in the world who really possess these two kinds of main star forces, in fact, there are yin and Yang forces hidden in every human body.


    Although the power of yin and Yang is not like the Taiyin sun, it is indispensable in the human body.


    The strength of this astral world is that it can upset Yin and Yang at will. In this way, as long as the creatures step into the astral world, the Yin and Yang Qi in the body will be affected. If properly controlled, it will be enough to determine the final outcome of a battle.


    For these things, yuefengqing himself seems to understand, but after listening to her report, yebeihuang''s eyes are slightly bright, and quickly enter a state of deep thinking.


    However, he did not delay too long in this aspect. It seems that he just digested what she had just said. Then he reopened his eyes and glanced at the slightly shaking defensive formation over there. A cold light flashed over his eyes: "it seems that the formation is going to be unable to hold."


    With the explanation just reversed, yuefengqing is very confident in their new fusion of Taiji star world. After listening to yebeihuang''s words, she raises her eyebrows with a smile: "why don''t you just withdraw the formation, welcome them all to try our Taiji star world?"


    Yebeihuang knows that she hates yingchengyi to the bone. In fact, she also wants to lead yingchengyi to the star realm. At that time, she will directly use the refined blood essence to save her father.


    Understand her mind, night North Huang nature have no any opinion, blunt her tiny nod: "well, then take them these people try water."


    After yebeihuang''s voice falls to the ground, yuefengqing can''t wait to control the operation of the star world with her mental power. As a result, she suddenly feels that when she controls the star world, her mental power is losing very quickly.


    In this case, I still don''t know if I can persist in solving these people thoroughly?


    Just as she was frowning, she suddenly felt the pressure disappear. Subconsciously, she looked toward yebeihuang, but he was looking at her too. He passed by with a smile: "Qing''er, to control the star world, you should have the mind to control the world, and disperse all your mental power, like Weifu, Make the spirit power spread all over the whole space of the star world, and the finer the spirit power is, the better, even as small as a grain of dust. "


    While saying that, ye Beihuang closed her eyes slightly and began to demonstrate for her.


    As he said, yuefengqing relaxes her body and mind, fully integrates herself into the star world, and feels every little change in the star world. Even if it''s just the details of dust rolling and floating, she never misses it.


    With her more and more relaxed body and mind, unconsciously, the Taiyin star power in her body quietly overflowed, turned into many tiny light spots, quietly disappeared in the star space.


    At this moment, yuefengqing''s consciousness seems to have suddenly entered an extremely wide world. The feeling of being on top of the universe makes her have a kind of idea of controlling everything.


    When she was surprised, she found yebeihuang not far away. He was also in the starry sky. When she looked at him, he also turned to see her.


    Two people four eyes intersect, can''t help showing a touch of surprise color.


    Just at this time, under the starry sky, a group of people suddenly broke into the sky. We can tell from their clothes that they all came from the other two gates.


    However, yuefengqing''s eyes swept quickly through the crowd, but her brows suddenly tightened.At the back of the group, there was a figure she was very familiar with.


    Looking at the familiar figure, the clear eyebrows of Yuefeng can''t help frowning slightly.


    At the same time, the night North Huang also seems to see the last figure of the team, immediately brow slightly twisted, eyes obviously swept a touch of unhappy color: "this guy is really Haunted!"


    Hearing the displeasure in his tone, yuefengqing coughed and said, "maybe he just wants to get into the depths of Guihuang mountain range."


    That''s what she said, but it''s obviously just a statement.


    Yebeihuang is not so easy to fool, but he''s in a good mood now. Besides, that guy is breaking into the star world of him and Qing''er. If you want to clean him up later, won''t you catch him?


    Hum, long Qinmo!


    After the sound of Yuefeng Qinghua falls to the ground, I thought yebeihuang would say something. Even if she didn''t say anything, she should at least hum to show her dissatisfaction?


    But... She had been waiting for several seconds, but she didn''t see any reaction from yebeihuang, which seemed too abnormal!


    So she subconsciously turned to look at him, but just saw that he was staring at long Qinmo at the end of the line with a hunter''s look.


    Well, this guy doesn''t want to take this opportunity to hate dragon chin Mo, does he?


    Tut Tut, according to her husband''s jealous nature, which is obviously different from that of long Qinmo, and shameless, the possibility is as high as 100%!


    Helplessly frown, although she wants to ask for love for long Qinmo, what she knows more is that if she comes out to ask for love for long Qinmo now, it will certainly add fuel to the fire!


    So... Long Qinmo, please take care of yourself!


    I hope her husband can have a little discretion!


    Just as he secretly treasures long Qinmo''s next situation, Yue Fengqing''s ears hear long Qinmo''s suspicious voice: "is it really you? How did you get to this place? Ying Chengyi claims that there are Bi fangniao hiding here. Now the people of the two main sects have blocked the exit of the whole ghost mountain. At first, I was not interested in this. Only when I overheard the conversation of the elite disciples controlled by Ying Chengyi, I surmised that Ying Chengyi might be setting a trap here to deal with you, Qing''er, Don''t you know the art of moon concealment? Do you want to run away at once? "

 Chapter 369

    Escape?


    She didn''t plan to!


    At the end of my eyes, a smile passed by, and Yuefeng spoke to longqinmo calmly: "don''t worry, how many of them just come in. I''m worried about how to catch them all!"


    After dropping this sentence, she kindly reminded long Qinmo: "well, you should not worry about me now. You should worry more about yourself now. Now the world we live in, including the scope you just set foot in, can be said to be under the control of me and yebeihuang. I see the way he looks at you..."


    Half way through, She suddenly stopped.


    Because, she has been clearly aware of the night North Huang more and more unhappy look, the bottom of my heart slightly surprised, she immediately cut off their own contact with long Qinmo.


    Now she doesn''t have complete control over everything in the star world. However, she believes that she must have noticed that she was using the secret language with long Qinmo.


    Just now he threw over the displeasure and showed warning eyes, let her not from the bottom of her heart sigh.


    It seems that long Qinmo is really unlucky this time!


    Helplessly shrug, but will focus on the clear wind win Chengyi.


    When such a group of people rushed in, yingchengyi was obviously a few steps behind. At a glance, we knew that he was using those people in front to open the way.


    This old man is very alert!


    However, he was afraid that he would never think that everything in the star world was controlled by her and yebeihuang, right?


    In the case of not sure that he has successfully stepped into the star boundary, yuefengqing will not let the star boundary send out any abnormal fluctuations.


    However, if those people want to rush in and take Yingcheng from the flame of Yan''er''s divine fire, that body that has almost completely turned into a drop of blood essence, I''m afraid it can only be a fool''s dream.


    Referring to the body of yingchengyi, yuefengqing looks at yingchengyi.


    At this glance, Ying Chengyi, with the help of the emperor''s father''s body, tried his best to restrain his anger, but his eyes were still red with anger.


    Think about it. He has collected the power of the sun for many years. Finally, he is about to make his body have enough blood to wake up bifangshenniao. But in the end, at this point, the Yang spirit wakes up, and xiaojinwu successfully absorbs all the power of the whole altar at the moment of birth.


    This led to an indefinite delay in his plan.


    But it''s just a matter of waiting for hundreds of years, but he never thought that yebeihuang could find his hiding place according to the small and mysterious transmission formation.


    And the trap he set in this place was just a precaution. In case Xiao Jinwu wakes up, he will surely find the cave with the smell of Bi fangniao. At that time, his formation in the cave can directly bind Xiao Jinwu and slowly consume the power of the sun.


    At that time, his body not only has the ability to awaken the blood of bifangniao, but also has the power of the sun.


    Once he gets the power of the sun, his long cherished wish for many years can be said to be over fulfilled.


    However, all this was just his imagination. He never thought of it. He worked hard for nearly a thousand years and finally got nothing.


    Not only that, he even lost his body.


    At that time, when Ying Chengyi saw that his body had been thoroughly refined into a drop of fresh, half floating crystal clear blood jade in the air, his eyes suddenly opened angrily and glared at yuefengqing bitterly.


    It''s her!


    It all started with her!


    It was she who exposed the power of Taiyin in her body. It was she who made him greedy. As a result, he made a mistake, but it was too late!


    Nearly a thousand years of forbearance, in the end, or in vain, how can he be reconciled!


    In any case, he must vent his anger!


    In the deep eyes, a touch of cold and sharp color passed. As soon as Yingcheng rushed to the guiyuanzong disciple beside him, he said, "that''s the woman!"


    As he said this, he reached out and pointed to yuefengqing. At the same time, his venomous eyes swept past her quickly, and then said, "that woman has the power of Taiyin in her body. Not only that, she also has divine fire and Yueling. Don''t you two have worked together for a long time? Guiyuanzong is responsible for gaining the power of Taiyin, while qimuzong is responsible for seizing the power of the sun. In view of the strong power of the monarch of the demon Kingdom, the two sides can form an alliance at any time to attack one person! "


    "Believe me, as long as you catch the clear moon wind, you won''t worry about Beihuang''s disobedience at night!"¡­¡­


    Ying Chengyi drank and yelled fiercely. With a few words, he immediately told the elite disciples of guiyuanzong and qimuzong that their blood was boiling.


    With his command, the disciples of guiyuanzong and qimuzong rushed towards them.


    This old fox is really cunning. He let these elite disciples die first!


    However, all the spaces in the star world are dominated by her and yebeihuang. No matter how many people he sends to rush forward, they will only be blocked out in the end.


    However, if Yingcheng rushes up, she will kill him without any consideration!


    Of course, the so-called extermination is not really to exterminate him, but to force him out of his father''s body, and then lure the insects with blood essence, so as to crack the regenerated insects in his father''s body.


    Night North Huang obviously very understand her idea, just a look at come over, then understood her intention.


    As a result, when those elite disciples rush to half, they are suddenly blocked by an invisible gas wall.


    In fact, it''s just the clear moon wind that controls the Yin and Yang in their bodies, which makes them unable to act at will. But in the end, they feel as if there is an air wall in front of them.


    Those elite disciples rushed for several times, but finally they gave up. One of them rushed to win Chengyi and asked for help: "Sir, we can''t move forward at all. You have a lot of knowledge. Do you have a suitable way?"


    At the beginning, Yingcheng still didn''t believe it. He was still standing in the distance on guard. However, after seeing those elite disciples'' Yubu difficult to walk, he still frowned and rushed to the star world quickly.


    Although Ying Chengyi is very suspicious of this scene, he still plans to try it himself. Although there is a astral world, he is a spirit. The general astral world can''t cause any substantial restraint to her.


    However, he never expected that as soon as he got close to him, he would suffer a devastating blow almost in an instant.


    After confirming that Yingcheng is close, Yuefeng''s eyes are clear and slightly narrowed. She turns her own Taiyin star power into a star power of thunder attribute, and quickly enlarges a small attack of thunder attribute in the star boundary.


    Click!


    There was a loud bang on the head of Yingcheng first class

 Chapter 370

    "Ah --"


    Almost in the next second of the thunder, there was an uncontrollable scream from the star world.


    However, on the surface, the emperor''s father''s body, borrowed from yingchengyi, was intact.


    This strange scene made the elite disciples of guiyuanzong and qimuzong secretly rush to yingchengyi. When they saw it, even the elders of neizong next to yingchengyi frowned at yingchengyi, with a look of disgust.


    These people''s reaction month breeze clear didn''t put in the eye, what she cares about, just win to accept the miserable situation of one moment.


    This old man has framed her several times and put her in danger several times. Today, let him make good compensation. What''s worse than death!


    With the spirit strength of win Chengyi, there are only a few lightning attacks. Even if the attack strength is increased by the star world, he can still afford to give him 70 or 80 lightning attacks.


    At the bottom of my eyes, there was a cold and fierce color. Yuefengqing did not hesitate to attack again.


    Within the star world, the sound of thunder is higher than one, and the scream of yingchengyi is absolutely from the heart.


    But even his spirit body has been tormented by the power of thunder and lightning, but he has no intention to move out of the emperor''s father''s body, which makes yuefengqing feel speechless.


    Grinding her teeth secretly, she immediately rushed to yebeihuang and said, "the old man has been hiding in his father''s body. Now, in this situation, he seems to realize that we won''t kill him easily. Therefore, the thunder behind him doesn''t even hide to the left. Do you think he is relying on his father''s shell, So I''ll be soft hearted, right? "


    Her low voice, not light, not heavy, but enough to quickly spread to win Chengyi''s ears.


    Sure enough, as she expected, after hearing her words, Ying Chengyi''s eyebrows suddenly twisted, and her eyes suddenly swept a reluctant color.


    However, her words remind Ying Chengyi in disguise that what he occupies now is her father''s body. As long as he doesn''t break away from this body for a moment, and as long as he stays in this body for a moment, he has enough cards to negotiate with her!


    Yuefengqing''s eyes coldly focus on the changes of Ying Chengyi''s facial expression. When she sees the sneer that suddenly passes by his eyes, she has a smile passing by her eyes.


    The old man, yingchengyi, was really taken in.


    Did he really think he would be so stupid? Would he remind him that he could threaten himself with the emperor''s father''s body for no reason?


    The reason why she reminds him is that she can completely control the star world, but she must wait until Yan''er successfully refines the body of yingchengyi.


    The Mou light tiny MI, she quietly sees to inflammation son there.


    At the moment, yingchengyi''s body is about to be refined successfully. Once it is refined into blood essence, Bi fangniao will break free. Although she doesn''t know what it will do, yebeihuang doesn''t worry.


    On the other hand, after seeing that his body was about to be completely refined, Ying Chengyi suddenly twisted his brow and immediately said to her in a cold voice: "clear moon wind! If you don''t want to lose your father''s soul, you should stop refining the throne. Otherwise, we will destroy your father before we die! "


    Sure enough, the old man threatened her with the emperor''s father.


    That proves that he doesn''t have any cards, does it?


    The Mou light is dim, the month breeze is clear to wrinkle to frown, raise a head of time, but on the face pass a to put on the color of hesitation.


    This is what she deliberately did to win Chengyi, but it is obvious that she was forced to hurry. She didn''t realize that she was pretending to be hesitant and gave her a proud look.


    However, even if he seems to have taken the bait, yuefengqing doesn''t dare to be careless. She has learned the conspiracy of yingchengyi. Even the master of Shuiyun sect dares to calculate. This old man has lived for many years, and no one can guarantee that he was really confused by her.


    So, she is still a hesitant appearance, but secretly but Chong small Yan son voice: "Yan son, how long?"


    "Right away." Xiao Yan''er quickly reported the good news.


    Yuefengqing hears the words, and her eyes suddenly cool. Almost without hesitation, she immediately shows her mental strength and rushes to the emperor''s father''s sea of knowledge.


    Because her mental power had entered the sea of knowledge of the emperor''s father before, so this time, her speed was extremely fast.


    When Yingcheng detects something wrong, her mental strength has already rushed into the sea of knowledge.


    In the emperor''s father''s sea of knowledge, she successfully found the spirit of yingchengyi hiding in the body of the rebirth bug.The spirit, which had shrunk dozens of times, was sitting quietly on the insect, who was staring at her spirit with a pair of dark blue eyes.


    That vision, looks bright, as if to see what the best game in general, let her heart suddenly a burst of cold.


    This is also the first time that she has ever seen a real living rebirth bug. Just at a glance, she feels cold all over.


    The feeling of being watched by insects is very strange and terrible!


    For the sake of safety, she strengthened her mental strength, which made her uncomfortable feeling slightly depressed.


    The insect squeaked two times, sharp and harsh, which made people feel numb. Although I can''t understand the meaning of the insect, it''s not difficult to see from the bright pupil of the insect that this guy obviously listed her as the best prey!


    With her eyes slightly narrowed, she watched the insect''s every move with vigilance, while Yingcheng rushed on the insect''s back with great leisure. The insect didn''t know what to communicate with. In a word, the insect''s eyes were more and more shining.


    The eyebrow slightly wring, the month breeze clear immediately vigilantly mobilize a wisp of Taiyin star power, make its own mental power tightly wrapped up.


    At the moment of seeing her exerting her mental power, the insect''s fundus seemed to pass a touch of disgust, and the small pupil slightly doubled. Then, the squeaking voice became more and more sharp.


    I don''t know why. Shocked by this cry, she found that even with the protection of the power of the Taiyin, she still felt that her spirit was almost lax.


    She knew very well that all this must have been caused by the song of the little bug.


    It is because of the clarity that my heart is even more shocked.


    Anyway, she must be on guard against this poisonous insect.


    However, at this time should be anxious to win Chengyi, but has been in no hurry to control the insects, issued a higher mental attack.


    Yuefengqing reluctantly supported for a few seconds, and finally lost. He quickly withdrew his spirit from the emperor''s father''s sea.


    As a result, when she planned to do so, she was surprised to find that, I don''t know when, yingchengyi unexpectedly sealed the emperor''s father''s sea of knowledge!

 Chapter 371

    Damn, this is a problem!


    No wonder the old man is not in a hurry. It turns out that he has been ready for a long time!


    Realizing that this wisp of his mental strength is likely to be scattered in the sea of knowledge of the emperor''s father, yuefengqing is worried.


    Originally, it would take a lot of mental energy to display the star world. If her mental energy is suddenly damaged, it will certainly affect the star world. At that time, if the star world can''t support it, it will be a real trouble!


    The bottom of my heart secretly worried, but at this time, my mind suddenly came Xiaoyan son quite tired voice: "master, I have finished the task, you don''t forget to reward me, alas! I''m tired. Let''s go first


    In the mind, suddenly spreads Yan son''s good news, in the month breeze pure heart suddenly a joy.


    Now that she has successfully refined Ying Chengyi''s body, she just risks the risk of mental damage and continues to drag Ying Chengyi here. As long as the poisonous insects smell the essence and blood, they will rush out of the emperor''s father''s body uncontrollably!


    She thinks that yuefengqing is no longer in a hurry to leave the emperor''s father''s Zhihai, but she cleverly dominates the emperor''s father''s visual and auditory areas. In this way, yingchengyi can''t know what''s going on outside.


    Once he worried about the situation outside, he would be distracted to attack her mental power. In this way, his control of the insect would be weakened. Then the insect would rush out of the emperor''s father''s body quickly when he smelled the smell of blood essence!


    It''s a very risky way. Even if it''s successful, yuefengqing''s mental strength will be severely damaged, but now the only thing she wants to do is to rescue the emperor''s father.


    The spirit of the emperor''s father is not known where it is hidden by yingchengyi, but she believes that as long as she successfully catches the poisonous insects, it is absolutely impossible for yingchengyi to trap the spirit of the emperor''s father without giving up.


    After considering everything clearly, she immediately rushed to yebeihuang with her mental strength and said, "the essence and blood have been refined successfully. I will control yingchengyi in it. Let xiaojinwu pay attention to it. Once the poisonous insect rushes out, it will be destroyed immediately!"


    Almost in the next second, the night North Huang then voiced to answer her.


    After making all the preparations, she immediately attacked yingchengyi with her mental strength.


    See her attack suddenly, win Chengyi immediately realized, is likely to be what happened outside!


    Therefore, he immediately wanted to occupy the visual perception part of the emperor''s father. However, yuefengqing had already expected that he would do so, so he immediately made a defense, and did not give him the chance to get close to the visual area of the emperor''s father.


    Seeing that her mental strength is in the way, Yingcheng immediately wants to control the station to regenerate the poisonous insects to attack her again.


    However, yuefengqing didn''t give him the chance to control the insects at all. Mental attacks attacked him again and again. He had to be distracted to fight.


    At the moment when he was distracted, the eyes of the rebirth bug suddenly flashed a red light, and then the little bug rushed towards the emperor''s father''s overseas.


    Ying Chengyi quickly noticed the abnormality of the insect, and immediately wanted to stop it. However, the insect seemed to be confused by the taste of blood essence. He was extremely disgusted with Ying Chengyi''s control. He quickly uttered a sharp cry, and suddenly broke away from Ying Chengyi''s control and turned into a small black light spot, Whoosh out of the emperor''s father''s body.


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the insect rushed out, it immediately heard its extremely miserable scream. After hearing the extremely miserable cry of the insect, yingchengyi was furious and attacked the spirit of yuefengqing, who was still in the emperor''s father''s sea of knowledge.


    Moon breeze clear head suddenly a pain, subconsciously then made a bite lip action, the face also in this moment instant pale a few minutes.


    The astral world, originally supported by spiritual power, began to shake violently.


    But at the same time, she also noticed that the look of the emperor''s father began to hesitate.


    Without the control of poisonous insects, yingchengyi doesn''t use the skill of seizing and giving up. Therefore, once the poisonous insects are completely eliminated, yingchengyi will be immediately driven out of the body by the emperor''s father''s consciousness. At that time, a thunder star skill can kill yingchengyi at one stroke!


    Ying Chengyi''s essence and blood attract Gu Chong. At the moment, Gu Chong and Ying Chengyi''s essence and blood are all wrapped up by the sun''s power and baked by the sun''s blazing brilliance.


    In principle, the temperature of the power of the sun is higher than that of the flame, but when dealing with insects, the effect is not as direct as that of the flame.So, the process is directly elongated.


    Seeing this, yuefengqing, bearing the pain of being hurt by the sea, rushed to xiaoyan''er in a special way and said, "Yan''er, would you like to try to refine that poisonous insect?"


    "There''s no problem with ordinary poisonous insects, but it''s regenerative poisonous insects. It''s not as convenient for me to refine as the three legged gold black..." Xiao Yan''er''s voice is still weak. It seems that the little guy is really tired.


    She frowns slightly, but yuefengqing looks anxiously at yebeihuang, who is trying to maintain the star world for her. She whispers: "it will take some time to refine and regenerate the poisonous insects. Shall we solve these people first?"


    She said this to the people of qimuzong and guiyuanzong. She wanted them to know that she and yebeihuang were going to kill them now!


    As she spoke, she and yebeihuang looked at each other. At the same time, she began to disturb the Qi of yin and Yang in the star world.


    As soon as the Qi of yin and Yang in the astral realm changes, it will affect the Qi of yin and Yang of all creatures in this environment.


    Therefore, when they began to control the Qi of yin and Yang, all the people of the two major sects, whether they were elders or elite disciples, were aware of the abnormality of their bodies. They clearly felt that the two air currents in their bodies, which were not detected at all, actually began to move in their bodies. Moreover, they were surprised to find that there were these two air currents, It''s extremely difficult for them to run the star power in their body. Even some disciples with weaker cultivation can''t feel their own star power at all.


    What kind of weird attack is this?


    This question appeared in the minds of countless elders and disciples of the two major sects at the same time. But at this time, Yue Fengqing said, "you''re really scheming, Ying Chengyi. If I''m not wrong, you should get the protection of the two major sects with the news that there will be a divine beast coming to this place soon?"


    "It''s a pity that the big gate, which has been standing for hundreds of years, was calculated by such a mean man. Open your eyes and see what it is?" Yuefengqing said while humming coldly, reaching for the empty shadow of Bi fangniao.

 Chapter 372

    Some of the elders from guiyuanzong and qimuzong were dissatisfied with yingchengyi, but they were helpless. The two patriarchs seemed to be convinced of yingchengyi''s words, so they had to follow.


    Of course, some of them really believe in yingchengyi, but most of them are elite disciples. Therefore, when Fengqing''s finger points to bi fangniao''s shadow, those elders who are dissatisfied with yingchengyi immediately look in the direction she points to.


    Just as the elders looked at it, yuefengqing continued: "you must be able to see what the shadow is, right? Bi Fang, the beast of fire, and he... "


    At this point, she immediately reached out and pointed to Ying Chengyi, who was still in the emperor''s father''s body and refused to come out. She said in a deep voice: "that guy who has been imprisoned by Bi fangniao for hundreds of years. Now, he deceives you to come here to look for the so-called divine beast. You know, whether the moon spirit or the Yang spirit, As long as you don''t have the sun or the sun, you can''t get them! "


    "And we both have the power of the sun and the sun. At present, our strength has reached the peak of the Star Kingdom. Do you think that if so many of you force us together, we can take away the main star power in our body?"


    "How ridiculous


    ¡­¡­


    Yuefengqing singled out the interests at one go. At last, one of the elders of neizong frowned tightly. He immediately looked at yingchengyi, who had already neglected these things outside, and said in a deep voice, "we are indeed being used."


    After the words, he sighed helplessly. Then he said to the other elders of his own clan, "you guys, we are obviously cheated by this man. He always said that he has a way to hold down the demon king who has the power of the sun, but we only need to deal with the seven princesses who have the power of the Taiyin in the legend, but the realm is just the Star Kingdom, But now it seems that his intelligence is obviously wrong. "


    "Not to mention whether he has the ability to trap the monarch of the demon Kingdom, just the strength of the seven princesses in front of him. I believe you can judge that this strong sense of authority is not only the authority of the star power level, but also the authority of the realm. There is almost no doubt about the strength of the seven princesses, We are far ahead of any of us. In the face of such a strong enemy, what do you think is our chance of winning? "


    The elder didn''t know why he suddenly turned the wind direction. Yuefeng couldn''t help squinting slightly and looked suspiciously at the elder''s collar.


    Judging from the sign of the elder''s collar, he should come from Qimu sect. However, she didn''t expect that the elder would go on so smoothly. Would all this go too smoothly?


    Although he is suspicious, the situation is almost certain now. Obviously, what the elder said just now is more convincing than those empty promises made by Ying Chengyi. Therefore, after some discussion, the people of qimuzong first decided to leave. And, led by the elder, he made a very strange apology to yebeihuang?


    What the hell is this?


    Yuefengqing looks at yebeihuang with a puzzled face. However, yebeihuang has an unexpected look, but when people don''t pay attention, she stealthily hooks her lips at the elder of qimuzong.


    The elder who was the first to speak in qimuzong nodded to him after receiving the eyes of yebeihuang?


    This... How does it look like something yebeihuang arranged early in the morning?


    Eyebrow slightly twist, at the moment, even though her heart no matter how confused, but also not convenient at this time to ask him these things.


    After all, this is a critical moment, and if she shows any different emotions, it is likely to lead to the failure of the plan.


    In a word, whether it was yebeihuang''s arrangement in advance, or the elder of qimuzong suddenly knew the current affairs, things finally had a good start.


    At first, when the people of qimuzong decided to withdraw from this incident, the people of guiyuanzong seemed not reconciled. But later, when they saw that the people of qimuzong were really determined to withdraw from this incident, they had no choice but to withdraw.


    Just, return yuan Zong that several elder''s faces obviously pass unwilling color, this lets month breeze clear heart secretly shake head.


    The elders of Guiyuan sect are really stupid.


    Things have developed to this situation. If she is the elder of Guiyuan sect, she will follow the example of the elder of Qimu sect and immediately make friends with him. At least, in the future, the monarch of the demon Kingdom owes him a favor.


    Obviously, the elder of guiyuanzong is not smart enough!


    She secretly judges the elders of qimuzong and guiyuanzong, but she is not idle for a moment, and her eyes are always fixed on the regenerated poisonous insects that have already been wrapped up by sanshuwu.The vitality of the rebirth bug is amazing. It has been refined for so long, but its small body still looks very energetic. If it drags on like this, I don''t know what tricks win Chengyi will use.


    Now, what she worries about most is the spiritual power of the emperor''s father.


    Having been suppressed by yingchengyi for so long, his spiritual strength should always be suppressed.


    Now, even if he has enough ability to take control of his body, she can''t guarantee whether he will take the risk of seizing the emperor''s father.


    Secretly frown, month breeze is clear to stand, even if Chong night North Huang saw one eye.


    Yebeihuang immediately saw the anxious color of her eyes, and her eyebrows were slightly frowning. While outputting part of the power of the sun in his body to xiaojinwu, he distracted himself and rushed to the elders of guiyuanzong and qimuzong, and said, "you elders, our demon Kingdom has no enmity with Guizong. Even when he was in shuiyunzong, he inadvertently accepted a part of Guizong''s kindness, Today, Guizong is also instigated by the traitors. If you are willing to turn the fight into a piece of jade and silk, the demon kingdom will never pursue this matter afterwards. Of course, in view of the kindness of Guizong last time, our demon Kingdom decided to divide the development right of Shuiyun sect in Guihuang mountain range to two sects. What do you think? "


    Yebeihuang seldom talks with others, and it''s such a negotiation that he obviously suffers losses. But this time, he


    Yuefengqing is very clear. He wants to solve these people in front of him as soon as possible, and then he can no longer support the star world. In this way, things will be more stable.


    And at the moment, also for night North Huang suddenly changed attitude greatly shocked, in addition to her, there are Qimu Zong and Guiyuan Zong people.


    In their eyes, yebeihuang has never done such a thing, now it suddenly gives their own interests to them so easily, which makes them a little flattered.


    However, while being flattered, the elders hesitated one after another.

 Chapter 373

    When they wake up from the surprise of yebeihuang''s words, they suddenly realize a more serious problem.


    Will the words of the monarch of the demon kingdom be a tentative attitude?


    Almost at the same time, this idea appeared in the minds of the elders who were easy to use. The first one to react was the people of qimuzong.


    The elder who decided to cease the war first took a look. Four weeks later, he frowned slightly towards yebeihuang. Then, he lowered his voice slightly. He didn''t know what to discuss with the elders around him.


    Although they couldn''t hear the contents of their discussion, yuefengqing could clearly see that the elders'' faces were more and more dignified. What''s more, there was a look of fear on their old faces, and there were layers of sweat on their forehead.


    Looking at this situation, it seems that these elders have fallen into the trap again!


    Quite some speechless ground toward night North Huang that side picked pick eyebrow, month breeze clear more confirm night North Huang and that strange wood Zong elder relation is very shallow!


    After some discussion, the elders finally quite modestly refused the deal that yebeihuang had just proposed. However, the elders of guiyuanzong obviously learned to be smart this time. Although they were not willing on the surface, they at least cooperated with each other in their actions. They followed qimuzong''s people to unify their caliber and refused yebeihuang''s proposal very readily, Turn to rush night North Huang to ask for a protector.


    This talisman is actually an agreement. From today on, the two main gates will not be involved with the devil''s country, regardless of their past gratitude and resentment. If the two main gates really have a survival crisis in the future, I hope the devil can remember their friendship and relax the two main gates appropriately.


    Although this matter seems to be very long-term, the elder of qimuzong immediately said the interest.


    And this interest, of course, is the main star power of yebeihuang and yuefengqing. In addition, another person who has the main star power also has a lot to do with yuefengqing. To sum up, they think that the future of the demon kingdom will have a bright future, and the reunification of this continent is just the beginning.


    Therefore, instead of making a small profit now, they might as well make a long-term plan and take this opportunity to make friends with the monarch of the demon kingdom. In this way, even if the demon kingdom will become big in the future, it will not kill them all.


    Yuefengqing suddenly hears that these people''s psychology are all picked out by the elder of qimuzong, but she still has to admire yebeihuang''s ability to recognize people.


    She was almost sure that the future of qimuzong would be in the hands of this elder!


    After the two main gates reach an agreement, the people of the two main gates have to turn around and leave. However, Fengqing frowns slightly when she sees long Qinmo, who doesn''t intend to leave with the two main gates. In order to avoid the doubts of the two main gates, while removing the star world, she seems to point to long Qinmo unintentionally: "you stay, I need someone to help me take my father back to Dongxiang palace. "


    When she said this, the elders of the two large doors were not occupied by the Dun, and one of the elders said to her in a rather courtesy manner: "Princess highness, he is not strong enough to let the old man..."


    "No need. Now we''ve taken care of almost all the people who are our enemies. No one is afraid to die and dare to be our enemy, You elders, please rest assured to leave. " The moon breeze pure spirit calmly refused that elder''s good intention.


    But before her voice fell, she was the first to notice the dissatisfied eyes from yebeihuang. With a low cough, she had to bear the pressure and continue to pretend nothing happened.


    After those people left, yebeihuang just gave a cold hum, but before he could vent his dissatisfaction, he was immediately attracted by another thing.


    "Well?"


    With a low sound in his mouth, he looked solemnly at the more and more solid shadow of Bi Fangwu in the air.


    Yuefengqing was also attracted by his voice, and immediately looked at it.


    At this glance, she immediately exclaimed: "how does the shadow of Bi Fang bird seem to be more and more substantial? Will it be reborn? "


    "It''s possible!" Unexpectedly, yebeihuang agreed with her very much.


    After staring at her for a moment, she just said with suspicion: "is that spirit telling you again?"


    Huh?


    Well, can she say she guessed it?


    However, she is not clear about some things. She is sure that she never knows about them, but she doesn''t know why. When it comes to the critical moment, she can''t help jumping out some information in her mind.


    It''s really weird!


    Secretly frown, month breeze clear but didn''t plan to answer night North Huang directly, just low cough a, fool past.And everyone will focus on Bi fangniao, and yebeihuang naturally ignores what she just left behind.


    But, as if to confirm that her words were correct, shortly after her voice came to the ground, the solidified bird suddenly fluttered its wings and gave a long song.


    After the call, there was a strong and blazing breath, rushing to its real shadow like crazy.


    This instant, connect night North Huang all not from ground stare big eyes exclaim.


    At the same time, Xiao Jinwu was obviously attracted by this scene. The little guy took a distracted look at the virtual shadow of bifangniao. Suddenly, he turned his red golden eyes and said excitedly to yebeihuang: "look, bifangniao is going to live. As long as you give it the essence and blood of that old thing, it will live!"


    As soon as xiaojinwu reminds him, yebeihuang suddenly wakes up. Almost at the same time, he immediately loses enough power of the sun to xiaojinwu. He says to the little guy, "peel off the big blood essence and inject it into Bifang''s body immediately!"


    Xiaojinwu didn''t expect yebeihuang to be so generous, which was quite unexpected. But when yebeihuang injected the power of the sun into his body, it was not ambiguous at all, and immediately separated the blood essence and injected it directly into bifangniao.


    Bi fangniao''s virtual shadow, with the catalysis of that drop of blood essence, becomes more and more solid, but at the same time, it is constantly shrinking, and at the same time, it absorbs the power of the sun contained in the whole ghost waste mountains very quickly.


    When Bi fangniao begins to absorb the power of the whole ghost mountain, yebeihuang is surprised to find that the whole ghost mountain seems to have changed greatly because of Bi fangniao''s rebirth.


    It seems that when Bi fangniao tries to absorb the power of the hot sun, the direction of the spiritual power of the whole ghost mountain suddenly changes greatly, and this change just triggers a certain formation.


    All along, he thought that the whole ghost mountain was not simple. Now it seems that the fact is exactly what she expected!

 Chapter 374

    However, the conditions required for the formation to be started are extremely harsh. If Bi fangniao can''t be successfully revived, won''t the formation never be started?


    Although his mind is turning, he is still paying close attention to the changes of the air flow around him, so as to find out what kind of formation has just been started here.


    However, just at this time, a brilliant red flame suddenly sprang up all over the bird''s body. The blazing fire immediately wrapped its small body completely, and its virtual shadow seemed to be swallowed up by the artillery, and finally turned into a little bit of black debris floating in the air.


    Seeing this scene, yuefengqing''s heart couldn''t help but come up with a word: rebirth!


    As soon as these four words came out, she was shocked at the bottom of her heart. Subconsciously, she looked at the bird again.


    Sure enough, in the pile of black debris, there began to be a trace of red brilliance. In the red brilliance, there was a glimmer of dazzling golden light. Just from the color point of view, it seemed that it was more high-grade than the red before it.


    In fact, yebeihuang immediately gave her an answer: "bifangniao used to be a sub beast, but after this fire, it has successfully deleted that word. Now it is enough to be among the beasts."


    When his voice fell to the ground, he followed and frowned slightly, and said: "no, this place seems to have opened a huge formation. At present, this place is not safe at all!"


    While saying so, night North Huang side secretly frown.


    Long Qinmo was silent all the time, but when he heard yebeihuang''s words, his eyebrows frowned slightly, but his eyes looked warily at yingchengyi who had not been driven out of yuejingxuan.


    And just as the change of air flow around is getting bigger and bigger, yingchengyi, who has been afraid to admit defeat, suddenly becomes soft.


    "Everybody, everybody!"


    Ying Chengyi''s voice was rather tired. He only said these four words, but it seemed very difficult.


    However, yuefengqing didn''t like him and didn''t listen to him at all.


    However, Ying Chengyi immediately followed him and took control of the emperor''s father''s body again. He said, "I know... Star world... Er... Position..."


    It took a lot of effort for him to write these simple words, but people immediately grasped the main point of his words.


    Starland!


    Is this old thing playing tricks?


    Yuefengqing looks at yebeihuang suspiciously. However, yebeihuang hears the sentence "Yingcheng", and her eyes pass a strange color.


    He seemed to frown slightly, and then he said, "you really know the specific position of the star world!"


    Hear night North Huang say like this, month breeze clear not from originally completely don''t plan to listen to win to accept a words of mind to press down, change to a cold hum.


    Although in the heart don''t want to listen to win to accept any words of one, but night North Huang since all said so, presumably his in the heart certainly is to have guess.


    However, she is worried that won Cheng won''t take this opportunity to cause any trouble.


    It seems to see through her mind. Yebeihuang nods to her slightly, indicating that she doesn''t dare to worry. Then he takes out a dark ring and rushes to Yingcheng with a smile: "if you want me to believe you, it''s not impossible. It''s a zhenhun ring made from a part of zhenhun tower. If you dare to come in, we will believe you, OK?"


    Zhenhun ring!


    It turns out that he was really prepared!


    The worry at the bottom of her heart dissipated quickly, and she also changed into a smiling face and looked at yingchengyi with great significance.


    Now, it''s the turn of Yingcheng to be speechless, but no one cares about his mood at the moment.


    Just after Bi fangniao''s rebirth, he quickly refined the regeneration bug, and yingchengyi had nothing to threaten them.


    Therefore, no matter what night North Huang takes out is Zhen Hun ring or not, he can only accept the fate arrangement.


    However, he must have thought about how to save his life with the information he knew. Now it seems that there is some luxury in saving his life.


    With a helpless sigh, yingchengyi has no choice but to enter the town soul ring that Beihuang has prepared for him.


    After successfully entering the zhenhun ring, yingchengyi immediately stays honest and dare not say more nonsense.


    When Yingcheng leaves yuejingxuan''s body one by one, yuejingxuan immediately recovers consciousness. As soon as he recovers consciousness, he immediately grabs yuefengqing''s arm. Although he looks tired, he ignores his own safety and asks yuefengqing: "Qing''er, you... Have you suffered during this period of time... Are your injuries all right? Father... Father... ""Father." Call a low, clear heart on the wind rose a trace of warmth.


    Yunlao is no longer with her, her mother is dead, and her grandfather is not really related to her. In this world, the only one who is related to her is the middle-aged man.


    Although she didn''t have any feelings for him at first, she felt his love in the following time.


    This is a rare experience for yuefengqing, who has no father''s love since she was a child. It also makes her feel a different kind of warmth in the bottom of her heart.


    At the moment, looking at this man who completely ignores his physical condition and cares for her as soon as he wakes up, her nose is a little sour.


    But her personality instinct made her suppress this feeling, smile at the emperor''s father, and then said: "my father doesn''t have to worry about me. This is a blessing in disguise. I have successfully broken through to the peak of the star king. As the saying goes, you can be a master only if you have to suffer from hardships. My father doesn''t have to be sad. Maybe this is another chance for me? Right? "


    Although she tried to comfort her, the emperor''s father''s face was still a look of deep feeling and guilt for her.


    However, while feeling guilty, Yue Jingxuan suddenly bit his finger, took out a drop of dark blue jade and put the blood on it. At the same time, he said to her, "Qing''er, this ancient jade is a family jade. It was sealed by the blood curse. Now, I''ll untie the seal for my father and pass it on to you, Only you can make the jade bright again. As for what is in the jade, my father is not strong enough to pry into the secrets of the jade. But my father believes that one day, you will have the ability to open the ancient jade! "


    The hand was forced into the ancestral jade, and yuefengqing could even touch the blood of the emperor''s father.


    She couldn''t help frowning slightly and looked at the Zuyu subconsciously. However, when she looked at the Zuyu, a strange white light suddenly flashed in her mind.


    The white light appeared strange and disappeared even more strange, so fast that she could not catch it, and even made her think that it was her own illusion.


    Is secretly frowning, night North Huang has already asked clear that star boundary''s approximate position, after looking toward her this side, uncertain ground spreads a voice to her way: "clear son, want to take father-in-law adult to go together?"

 Chapter 375

    Hearing the sound of yebeihuang, yuefengqing frowns slightly and shakes her head at her secretly. Then she suppresses the doubts caused by her strange reaction when she just came into contact with Guyu. She brings Guyu into Yuejie space and says to the Emperor: "father, I may leave this continent soon..."


    In the middle of her words, she hesitated and frowned slightly, After seeing the look of the emperor''s father, he continued: "I have a reason to leave."


    "Don''t worry, my father understands." Yuejingxuan looks at her, and then stealthily takes a meaningful look at yebeihuang beside her, with a clear color passing by her eyes.


    Yuefengqing was quite stunned for a moment. From the old look of the emperor, we can see that he should also mistakenly think that the reason she said she had to leave was yebeihuang.


    Helplessly help the forehead, month breeze is clear but don''t intend to explain.


    It''s not sure whether she can really make her mother reborn in the way that Mr. Yun said. She is not willing to give the emperor''s father a hope that she doesn''t know whether it can be realized.


    With a slight twist of her brow, she coughed at the emperor''s father: "well, father, I''ll ask you to take more care of the Ling family. In addition, I once owed a favor to the master of cloud in Xilan country. If the master of cloud is in trouble in the future, I''ll ask him to take care of him. In addition, if there is no accident, In the future, the magic kingdom should be handed over to the royal highness of the Royal Highness. "


    "Well, at present, my father knows all the details of the forces in the mainland. He knows how to deal with them. Qing''er, if you want to go to another continent, the road ahead is bound to be difficult. Although you two are powerful, you need to be careful. After all, you have to be careful, There is a day beyond... "


    The month Jing Xuan quite some worry ground instructs, but he at the same time of speaking, and at the same time feel oneself may be too worried.


    After all, no matter yuefengqing, yebeihuang, Yang or the prince mo of Xilan, any of them can be regarded as the supreme power of this continent.


    In fact, he was only worried about them, but at the same time, he felt that his worry had no effect on them, and that it had no benefit except to add some sadness of parting to them.


    So, in the middle of his words, he stopped and said to Yuefeng with a proud face: "Qing''er, I can''t do anything else for my father. I just wish you all the best in this trip and come back as soon as possible!"


    Slightly hook lips, clear heart on the bottom of a touch of warmth, slightly nodded to the emperor''s father, condensate voice: "father, don''t worry, we will return safely."


    However, as for the time of return, it needs to be determined!


    She promised to take him to the land of Nirvana when his cultivation reached the standard of nirvana. She will find the whereabouts of his former master for him. Oh, the land of Nirvana!


    The Mou light is tiny heavy, she will own mind cover go, again blunt month Jing Xuan after ordering a few words, then blunt night North Huang way: "my father emperor will trouble your people to help to return to Dongxiang country."


    Yebeihuang looks at her with a smile, and a touch of happiness passes by her eyes. She seems to feel very happy about her behavior. She slightly hooks her lips and says, "it''s my son-in-law''s duty to escort my father-in-law back to the palace. I''m very honored."


    Words fall, his palm a touch of light, a flash is gone, a jade slips quickly flash a few times.


    A few minutes later, heiqi rushed to this place. After hearing the news that yebeihuang was about to leave the mainland, heiqi''s eyes flashed a touch of shock and surprise.


    He slightly frowned and said in a deep voice, "I beg you to follow the Lord."


    I expected that heiqi would ask to leave with yebeihuang, but would he agree?


    In fact, heiqi''s strength is close to the peak of the star king. If you really want to go to the star continent with them, it should be OK, but


    Tiny squint, month breeze clear not from ground lift Mou to see toward night North Huang.


    The night North Huang hang down Mou son, seem to see black Qi several seconds, immediately, sink a voice way: "now isn''t the time, you continue to cultivate, later have an opportunity I will come back again."


    "But Lord, when you go there this time, the people there will..."


    Don''t wait for the voice of black Qi to fall to the ground, night North Huang then eyebrow a twist, sternly shout to stop: "no harm, this time I just go to inquire about the next news, not to immediately start."


    Leaving this sentence, he said no more, and heiqi suddenly closed his mouth as if he thought of something. He took a deep look at yebeihuang, and then he stepped down. Of course, when he stepped down, he made a gesture to invite the emperor''s father away.


    Because all the things that should have been explained before had been explained, when the emperor''s father left, he just looked at her side and didn''t say anything more.However, yuefengqing can see that his eyes contain a father''s deep love and concern for his children.


    She treasures the warmth in her heart. Yuefengqing remembers the conversation between heiqi and yebeihuang just now. Although they are both eager to talk, she still decides not to ask about it for the time being.


    She believes that if yebeihuang can and conveniently tell her something, he will never hide something from her. Now if he doesn''t say it, he must have his consideration. Therefore, she doesn''t intend to ask directly.


    After heiqi and the emperor''s father left, yebeihuang noticed the change of the ghost mountain range again. This time, it was not only the change of the air flow, but also the change of the terrain of the ghost mountain range.


    Bifangniao was reborn successfully, and its bright red feathers were shining all week.


    After its rebirth, it seems very strange to become a young form, the whole body is small, very delicate, thin long mouth slightly open, issued a low sound, and then, soon around to the side of xiaojinwu, never leave.


    When everything is behind the scenes, yebeihuang finally takes her and long Qinmo with the guidance of yingchengyi, and successfully comes to the place called Xingjie array eye by yingchengyi.


    It was a very secret valley. The valley was between two peaks. It looked like a small canyon. Somehow, the atmosphere inside was chaotic.


    With the induction of the Taiyin star power in the body, yuefengqing can clearly detect that most of the chaotic breath are the Taiyin sun and the magic star power.


    And the most important thing is that the power of these three main forces is very violent. From the mouth of Yingcheng, from his memory, no one dared to set foot in this canyon.


    Even the descendants of the Dilong people who have strong physique and blood do not dare to break into this area. Once they break into this area, they will be directly smashed to pieces by the fierce and violent star power.

 Chapter 376

    For win Chengyi''s words, yuefengqing is convinced.


    With her contact and understanding of the three main forces, and her judgment of the extremely violent operation of the forces in this canyon, it is true to win Chengyi.


    However, she didn''t understand yingchengyi''s sudden opening to remind them of Xingli''s extremely violent behavior. She couldn''t help squinting at yebeihuang, and her eyes flashed a look of vigilance.


    The night North Huang perceived the vigilance of her fundus of eyes, slightly directed her to nod, with the eyes to indicate that he knew.


    Naturally, the interaction between them can''t escape long Qinmo, who has been paying attention to yuefengqing all the time. He glances at yebeihuang with a slight light in his eyes, but because of this, he gains yebeihuang''s satisfied eyes, and his face is even colder.


    Yuefengqing is trying to observe the direction of the Star Force in the canyon. At the moment, she has no heart to care about the eye fight between the two men beside her.


    Soon, she worked out the law of starpower''s popularity, and immediately said excitedly, "I''ve found out the frequency of starpower''s flow. Shall we try this method to open the starpower?"


    Yebeihuang, who is proficient in formation, naturally thought that this method might be needed to open the star world. However, he was surprised that yuefengqing understood the law so quickly.


    Yuefeng qingchong picks his eyebrows slightly. Then, according to the popular direction of Xingli, she places longqinmo and yebeihuang in a suitable position. She also stands in a suitable position.


    After making all these preparations, she would happily pick an eyebrow at yebeihuang: "how about it? Is my idea very close to the method of breaking the battle? "


    "Indeed." The night North Huang eye each money ground stares at her.


    As a result, as soon as he spoke, long Qinmo hummed coldly and praised yuefengqing: "you are really much smarter than some people."


    Yuefengqing''s eyes flashed a smile, but yebeihuang''s face obviously sank down. She hummed coldly: "my yebeihuang''s woman is naturally smart enough. As for someone, it''s better to manage her own job, so as not to drag people behind when opening the star world later."


    Obviously aware of the smell of gunpowder in their tone, Yuefeng picks her eyebrows speechless, and then immediately changes the topic: "yebeihuang, I can give advice on the location or something based on my perception, but I can''t help how to control these stars."


    "It''s very simple. I use the power of the sun to help you control the power of the sun. You use the power of the sun to help that guy control the power of the magic star. That guy uses the power of the magic star to help me control the power of the sun. The three main forces can help each other, but considering that that guy has not fully refined and inherited the power of the magic star, so, During this period, I will let the sanshuwu and bifangniao always guard by my side, so as to help control that force at any time. "


    Between the words, the night North Huang has already begun to have an action.


    And at the same time, he did not forget the success of the win Chengyi to trapped in the zhenhun ring.


    When Beihuang injects the power of the sun into her body at night, yuefengqing immediately controls the Taiyin power in the canyon according to the star power pop just judged, and straightens out the star power little by little according to the way she imagined. At the same time, she also needs to distract herself to transmit her Taiyin power into longqinmo''s body.


    In this way, according to yebeihuang''s initial tips, the three soon entered their respective areas of responsibility. At the beginning, these star forces could be easily controlled and combed by them. However, with more and more star forces to be combed, the violent elements contained in the star forces became more and more thick. Unconsciously, they became more and more violent, Their emotions were influenced by the violent elements, and their brows showed a dignified and serious color.


    All this lasted for about an hour or two. Just as more and more violent elements affected their speed of sorting out the star power, yuefengqing could clearly detect the strange change of the star power in longqinmo. Her eyebrows suddenly twisted. Just as she was about to open her mouth to remind yebeihuang to pay attention to the movement of longqinmo, she was also distracted by this, Almost under the influence of the maniac.


    Fortunately, Ni seems to be aware of the movement outside. After realizing that she may be influenced by the violent elements, he immediately takes xiaoyueling out of Yuejie space.


    After xiaoyueling came out, yuefengqing immediately said to the little guy, "Yueling, go to help long Qinmo control the star power in his body. Don''t let him have problems at this critical moment."


    And just when she began to take action, yebeihuang obviously realized that long Qinmo was too busy to control the power of the sun.


    So, without hesitation, he immediately rushed to xiaojinwu to deliver the sound in a special way.


    With the help of xiaojinwu and Yueling, the situation soon stabilized.According to this situation, after another quarter of an hour or so, they were finally exhausted. They successfully guided the three main forces to their respective positions according to the way calculated in advance by yuefengqing, and then worked together to drive all the violent elements to the center of the three main forces.


    At the same time, the ground under their feet suddenly began to vibrate violently, accompanied by the magnetic sound of tearing space.


    In the center of the three main star forces, where the power of fury is stored, all of a sudden, a series of purple black lights appear. The light is extremely dazzling and gives off a palpitating breath. Like an electric snake, it starts to explode and fly in the center of the power of fury.


    Not only was the ground shaking violently under his feet, but also the sky above his head seemed to be following a huge reaction. One layer after another of dark purple strange clouds came together, depressing and pressing over the sky, exuding a mysterious atmosphere.


    Magneto magneto


    The sound of electric shock came again from the center of the violent force, and the purple black light of the electric snake became more and more dense.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, in a long magnetic sound, the violent force was twisted into a strange air vortex by some force.


    The speed of the vortex is faster and faster, but yuefengqing clearly feels that the space around them is greatly affected as soon as the vortex starts to flow.


    When yebeihuang saw that the vortex appeared, his eyes immediately showed a dignified color. He first stepped close to the vortex, but stopped three steps away from the vortex. He said solemnly: "the star world should be open, but... We don''t open the star world in the normal way, so this transmission, There is still great danger... "


    Before his words came to the ground, long Qinmo frowned at the whirlpool and said in a deep voice, "as long as you go in, you can reach the star continent?"

 Chapter 377

    Yebeihuang didn''t want to talk to him, but after frowning at him, she gave a cold hum and said, "it''s reasonable, but... There''s no absolute..."


    "That''s good!"


    Don''t listen to night North Huang next of explanation, Long Qin Mo doesn''t hesitate to jump, unexpectedly directly jumped into that whirlpool!


    Long Qinmo suddenly jumped in, not only was yuefengqing extremely shocked, but also Beihuang frowned suspiciously.


    It seems that the guy can''t wait for the answer to some things!


    Slightly frown, night North Huang stretched out her hand, tightly hold the side of the hand of the month breeze clear, coagulate a voice way: "hold tight me, so maybe we can be transmitted to the same position."


    Gazing at her affectionately, yuefengqing saw a touch of complexity and hesitation from his eyes.


    He should be thinking about whether he should take her out of this continent without telling her something?


    Slightly hook lips, she impolitely force back to shake his hand, condensation voice way: "so good, you don''t want to escape my palm!"


    There is a strong and overbearing flavor, but what she can say makes yebeihuang''s hesitant mind settle down suddenly. He also holds her hand tightly, his eyes are slightly coagulated, and his body leaps, then takes her directly into the whirlpool.


    As soon as you enter the whirlpool, when the moon breeze is clear, you feel that all your perception of the outside world seems to be deprived in an instant, leaving only the most primitive hearing and touch barely exist.


    Almost subconsciously, she shook her hand hard. After feeling the grip of yebeihuang, she was relieved, relaxed and let the invisible force push her to a strange world.


    Star continent!


    Yuefengqing only learned some information about Yuejia in Taiyin County of Xingchen mainland from yunlao. Besides, he didn''t have any more information about this place.


    But isn''t it well-informed?


    Will he know more about the star continent?


    In addition, yebeihuang!


    He insisted on coming to the star continent, there must be his reason, and this reason, she is not clear, but she is not worried, since yebeihuang decided to take her into the star continent, naturally is ready to tell her everything.


    Let go of my uneasiness about the unknown world, yuefengqing just close her eyes and empty her body and mind.


    However, she soon realized that the strength of yebeihuang''s grip on her hand seemed to be getting bigger and bigger!


    This shows that his mood is in a very tense state!


    When her eyebrows were tight, she immediately moved her fingers slightly. Her finger pulp was beating the back of his hand gently, so as to tell him that she had been there all the time.


    Sure enough, it worked.


    After beating continuously for more than ten times, the night North Huang slightly relaxed his strength between fingers.


    After realizing that he finally regained his sense, yuefengqing was a little relieved. However, before she was relieved to the end, her whole body suddenly lost control, and her body could not help spinning with the strong air, which made her dizzy and tumbling.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The strong sound of breaking the air quickly sounded in her ear. Before she could react, a sharp arrow quickly and dangerously rowed out from her ear. The strong air friction made a blood hole in her earlobe, with a sharp pain.


    Before she regained her strength to control her figure, then the sound of breaking the air came.


    Now, she has enough time to deal with it.


    However, before she had any action, she just felt that a burst of blazing light screen in front of her suddenly protected her behind. Then, the light arrows with strong star power suddenly ignited when they were a little far away from the blazing light screen, and finally turned into a pile of black ash and disappeared.


    Don''t think about it, she also knows that the light screen is put out under the fury of yebeihuang.


    As she pondered, her waist tightened, and the whole person immediately fell into his firm and warm arms.


    Her cheeks were slightly powdered. Yuefengqing coughed uneasily. She looked around quickly. Soon, she saw a group of people who surrounded her and yebeihuang in the center.


    Those people''s clothes are very tight. They hold a huge bow in their hands and hold the light arrow tightly. The star power is surging on the light arrow. At a glance, they know that the star power light arrow is specially made, which is not comparable to ordinary bows.In addition, there are still many light arrows left in the quivers on their backs.


    Because I don''t know anything about this continent, yuefengqing can''t judge the origin of these people. She can''t help frowning and looking at yebeihuang.


    The night North Huang is aware of the color of her eyes, slightly squint, after looking around at the crowd around them, frown, will stop at the side of the tree, was tied tightly to the stone pillar with a star rope on the two people, mouth low voice: "month home?"


    When yuefengqing heard the two words of Yuejia, she immediately followed yebeihuang''s eyes and saw the two men tied to the stone pillars. One of them looked about forty or fifty years old, and the other looked like she was about seventeen or eighteen years old.


    However, before she looked at the two men''s facial features carefully, the group of strange people who surrounded them and watched their every move with vigilance seemed to lose patience. Among them, the leader pointed a light arrow at her and yebeihuang, showing a ferocious color on the facial features with a deep colorful and strange totem, Yelling at her and yebeihuang: "who are you? But with those two? "


    Helplessly Cu Cu eyebrow, month breeze clear a time don''t know how to answer.


    But at this time, yebeihuang''s inquiry came to her mind: "those two people are from Yuejia family. According to my childhood memory, this place should be a place of eternal silence, and these people should be the liuzu who were exiled to the place of eternal silence. Liuzu people always hate Qijun and Xingye royal family."


    Night North Huang with the fastest speed of these people''s information revealed to her.


    It''s a coincidence that she learned about the affairs of the moon family in Taiyin County, one of the seven counties. She learned that her mother came from the moon family. One of the most important purposes of her trip to the star continent this time was to take a trace of her mother''s spirit out of the moon family.


    Looks like she''s lucky?


    As soon as the transmission came over, the person who hit her home last month was killed. In this way, she could take advantage of this opportunity to connect with her home last month!


    At the bottom of the eyes, there is a bright color. Yuefengqing is not in a hurry to answer the liuzu people who ask them, but secretly rushes to Beihuang in the night to send a message: "are we sure to save the two people of the Yuejia family from these people?"

 Chapter 378

    The night North Huang listens to her words, slightly frown, glanced at two people who are tied on the stone pillar over there, sink a way: "really want to save them?"


    "If it''s too risky, forget it." Yuefengqing shrugged her shoulders slightly and expressed her attitude.


    However, yebeihuang''s face was slightly deep and said, "there''s nothing to worry about, just..."


    In the middle of the story, he took a wary look at the Lius who had already pulled their bowstring into a full moon shape, and continued: "Lius have always kept a grudge. If we fight against Lius this time, we may have endless troubles in the future."


    Well, that sounds like trouble.


    The color of hesitation flitted by the fundus of the eye, and yuefengqing sighed helplessly: "in this case, we have to pass this opportunity for the time being."


    Leaving this sentence, she thought about how to explain to these liuzu people that she and yebeihuang had nothing to do with those two people, but she suddenly felt that the blood in her body seemed to feel a very kind breath.


    This discovery, let her to the mouth of words immediately swallow back, eyes can''t help looking at the next two month family.


    When she looked over, the middle-aged man who was tied to the pillar seemed to feel the breath of blood, and suddenly looked towards her.


    Aware that the person is about to look at the eyes, on the wind clear subconsciously frown, can not wait for her to see the middle-aged man''s facial features, the middle-aged man suddenly to her exclamation: "seven... Seven younger sister?"


    Seven sisters?


    Although the man''s tone was obviously weak, and he was shocked and surprised, yuefengqing heard it clearly.


    In addition to the familiar and cordial atmosphere that just appeared in her blood, she immediately realized that the man who called her Qimei might have recognized the wrong person!


    Mistaking her for her mother?


    The moon breeze is clear, the eyebrow is tiny Cu, but the mind immediately turned up.


    Mr. Yun once said that his mother was a commoner girl in the princess''s mansion. She was not loved by her children, and her brothers and sisters, who shared the same blood, were very indifferent to her. The only one who recognized her and treated her better was her eldest brother.


    However, according to Mr. Yun, his mother''s eldest brother is a gifted man. At present, the middle-aged man seems to have less accomplishments than Mr. Yun. It can be seen that this man is not her eldest uncle.


    Moreover, according to Mr. Yun, he has a good relationship with his mother. It seems that there is only one brother and sister. Obviously, this man is not!


    At that time, my mother was wrongly accused of running away with Yuejie, and finally fell into the lower world by accident. If she saved this person now, would she get into trouble?


    While she was doubting, the liuzu people had already heard the saying that the man called her seven younger sisters. Suddenly, the fingers of those people with bowstring were almost released under the gesture of the leader.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Countless voices of breaking the air suddenly rang out, and a light arrow flew towards her and yebeihuang very quickly. Not only was it fast, but these people were obviously highly trained, and the accuracy of the light arrow was amazing.


    Fortunately, she and yebeihuang had already made preparations, and almost immediately they set up the Xingli light screen again.


    However, in order not to expose the power of the sun, yuefengqing subconsciously changed her star power attribute, and at the same time exerted the star boundary to prevent other people''s exploration.


    However, when she showed her star world, she found that she was obviously worried about yebeihuang.


    As early as when he used the starpower light screen, he had already used his astral realm first. However, his astral realm was not aimed at her, so she could not find it in time.


    Only after she successfully displayed her star world did she realize that she was in the star world of yebeihuang.


    This man! She''s always so smart. She can''t put it down!


    A smile passed by her eyes. Yuefengqing looked at his handsome side face with a smile. She felt that her eyes were in a trance again. Well, her husband was too handsome to see enough!


    It seemed that she was quite happy with her sudden flower crazy behavior. Yebeihuang pulled out an evil smile on her lips and ignored the starpower screen they were exerting. She reached out and held her close, lowered her lips and attached her ear. Her magnetic voice seemed to have an irresistible magic and said in a low voice: "madam, It''s so tiring to cross the star world. Why don''t you think we''d better find a town to have a good rest before we make plans? "


    Although it''s a question, his more and more ambiguous eyes, as well as his more and more close handsome face, all of a sudden make Yuefeng feel flustered. There''s no liuzu or Yuejia in his mind, except his very attractive words.She nodded her head in a daze and agreed.


    Seeing that she nodded her head in a trance, yebeihuang''s eyes were more smiling. However, she took this opportunity to look up and coldly glanced at the liuzu people and the Yuejia family''s father and son who were tied to the stone pillar. There was a cold hum in her throat. Then, she flicked her fingers and swept toward the stone pillar with a red golden streamer.


    The speed is so fast that no one can react and detect it.


    After this action, he left a jade slip at his feet, then glanced at the moon''s house with a smile. Then he took her to avoid the more and more fierce light arrow attack, jumped up, quickly swept to the high altitude and flew away.


    When his body was suddenly taken off the ground, yuefengqing realized that he had just been fascinated by him!


    His face suddenly turned red. Yuefengqing immediately put out his hand and pinched his arm to show his punishment. But his strength was not too strong. He looked down at the liuzu people who were still shooting light arrows in the direction of their flight. He frowned and said: "really... Can''t help you when you see death?"


    Seems to hear her tone in a touch of hesitation, night North Huang but face again together to come over: "to watch son express."


    He glanced at him angrily, but his lips pecked his cheek. He blushed and coughed: "now... Can you say it?"


    Well, his wife is more and more used to flirting with him. That''s good!


    The fundus of the eye passes the color of contentment, the night North Huang no longer sells a key son, but pick eyebrow a smile to her: "for husband quietly help month family that father and son untied their fetters, and then very carelessly left a message jade Jane."


    Listen to the words of night North Huang, month breeze clear eyes suddenly a bright.


    That''s a good idea!


    On the one hand, they are not directly in conflict with the liuzu. On the other hand, they can quietly let the two members of the Yuejia family remember them. In this way, if they go to the Yuejia family in the future, at least they can recognize them. In this way, it will be much more convenient to do things.

 Chapter 379

    Although the plan of secretly praising yebeihuang is wonderful, in order to be safe, yuefengqing quietly releases her mental strength and is ready to pay attention to the trend of the father and son of the Yuejia family.


    As expected, the people of the Liu nationality only sent out light arrows to pursue them for a moment after seeing them leave, even if they didn''t pay attention to them any more.


    But just when they were ready to escort the two Hui people, the Yueshi father and son were also freed at the same time.


    Although they are not as powerful as yunlao, they are also strong. Among the liuzu people, except for the leader who seems to have strong strength, the rest are not on the stage.


    And here that pair of moon family father and son are all star king strongmen, the outcome of this battle almost has no suspense.


    However, she did not understand why the father and son were caught by the liuzu people since they were far stronger than the liuzu people?


    Just as she frowned, yebeihuang saw her doubts and continued to explain in her ear: "those ropes are made by liuzu, which can inhibit the flow of star power. Therefore, those who are bound by that rope can''t perform star power."


    "I see." After listening to his explanation, Yue Fengqing became more and more interested in the liuzu. She slightly raised her eyebrows and said in a suspicious voice, "the liuzu people seem to have ordinary qualifications. Unexpectedly, they can make this kind of rope. It''s really powerful!"


    "Liuzu doesn''t focus on Xingli cultivation." "They are not ordinary people. There are different blood in their bodies. They can fight in different forms. They can be transformed into smoke, wind, sand and other natural forms. In addition, they can also be changed into half human and half animal forms."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that she was interested in liuzu, yebeihuang unconsciously told her a lot about liuzu. At last, she came to the conclusion that liuzu is a strange race. Although they have no talent in Xingli cultivation, the power formed by their unorthodox ways, once they reach the extreme of cultivation, It''s also very terrible. It''s not inferior to astrologers.


    Sure enough, it''s a world of wonders!


    The month breeze is clear, the eye ground flits a color of surprised, but very quickly, she then had new problem again, immediately then grasp night North Huang to ask again.


    Two people in this way has been a question and answer for a whole three hours, finally, yuefengqing realized, has been explaining everything for her night North Huang is likely to be thirsty.


    So she stopped asking questions later and said to him with some embarrassment: "I''m sorry! I don''t know anything about the star continent, so I can''t stop the car for a moment. Well, after talking so much, you must be thirsty, right? I''m going to... "


    "Well, I''m very thirsty, but I''m afraid ordinary water can''t solve it." When her voice falls to the ground, yebeihuang interrupts her. At the same time, before she has time to respond, he suddenly lowers his head, and his arms follow her to bring her into his arms. When her heart beats out of control, his sexy thin lips suddenly come.


    I don''t know how long later, when she felt that the whole person was completely lack of oxygen and almost out of breath, he finally let her go, staring at her blushing face, and said with temptation: "Qing''er, should we find a place to have a good rest?"


    Rest!


    Not at all!


    Yuefengqing doesn''t have to think about what he means by rest!


    This man, when facing her alone, has never been passing by!


    Red face to avoid his burning eyes, yuefengqing pretended to be serious and low cough: "well, now we are still in the depth of the eternal silence, there may be flow tribe everywhere, now it seems that it is not a good way to go down to rest, let''s find the town first?"


    Hum, if you want to turn her to the couch so easily, how can she let him succeed so easily!


    Yebeihuang''s fingers have been swimming around her waist, and the bottom of her heart has already been unable to bear it, but his wife is not willing to show mercy, but he has to continue to act as a coolie!


    With a helpless sigh, in yuefengqing''s smiling eyes, yebeihuang continues to fly with her in the air with a bitter face.


    It''s getting dark soon, but it''s no different from flying in the daytime for the two of them who have strong mental strength.


    As the night wind blows, yuefengqing''s thoughts are still. He leans his head gently on his strong chest, but his mind begins to recall the things he just introduced to her about the star continent.


    First of all, the power distribution of the star continent.On the surface, the whole star continent belongs to an empire called the star night Dynasty. Under the rule of this empire, it is divided into seven counties, namely, the dragon''s family in Yinghuo County, the Xia''s family in Taiyang County, the Mu''s family in SuiXing County, the Qin''s family in Zhenxing County, the Bai''s family in Taibai County, the Yue''s family in Taiyin County, and the Shui''s family in Chenxing county.


    Among them, the Xia family of Taiyang county is actually the Yingwei family of the royal family of the starry night Dynasty. One of its territories is the capital of the starry night Dynasty. Among the seven counties, the Yue family of Taiyin county is the oldest.


    It is said that there was once a master in the Yuejia family who had the inheritance of Taiyin Xingli. Therefore, although both Yuejia and Xiajia have two large cities, in fact, one of the two Xia cities belongs to the royal family.


    Therefore, among the seven counties, the moon family of Taiyin county should be the leader.


    However, according to yebeihuang, when he was still in this continent, the moon family had not been able to save the two cities.


    The reason is that since that ancestor, there has never been a descendant of the moon family who can inherit the power of the Taiyin star. On the contrary, the descendants of the moon family are worse from generation to generation. More than ten years ago, the moon family could barely support the security problems of the two main cities except the current owner and several aging elders, The moon family has lost countless small cities.


    And these lost small city pools were naturally swallowed up by Xia family under the royal family of starry night.


    However, when referring to the Xia family, she clearly noticed that yebeihuang''s eyes suddenly became cold, holding her hand, also slightly tightened, which showed that his mood had no small fluctuations.


    Will his life experience have something to do with the Xia family?

 Chapter 380

    Thinking about yebeihuang''s life experience, Yuefeng can''t help looking up at his side face.


    And the night North Huang obviously also noticed the color that her eye ground inquires into, hang down Mou Guang to see her one eye, warm voice way: "want to ask what to ask."


    Er... He saw through it again!


    But she frowned. Yuefengqing said frankly, "since you entered the star continent, your mood has been fluctuating. It''s not like you. Especially when you mentioned the Xia family, your mood obviously fluctuated greatly. Yebeihuang, are you... From the Xia family?"


    However, as soon as she said this, she immediately remembered something, which made her guess refuted by herself.


    She vaguely remembers that Mr. Yun once said that there should be a night home in the star continent. Why didn''t he mention it?


    Seeing her suspicious appearance after she asked, yebeihuang narrowed her eyes slightly and said with a smile: "what''s the name of the ruler of the starry night Dynasty today


    Starry night?


    Who is in power?


    How could she know!


    Speechless ground white he one eye, the month breeze is clear, have no good spirit tunnel: "how can I know!"


    However, as soon as her own voice came to the ground, a word of night flashed through her mind!


    So... What''s going on here?


    Just when she focused her attention on the starry night emperor, she could not help passing a message in her mind, and she almost blurted out: "surname Ye!"


    After the words came out, she realized what she had said.


    Just, from the night North Huang to see to her quite unexpected and slightly startled eyes, she can conclude that she was right again!


    Wait... Surnamed ye


    That is to say


    Her mouth involuntarily slightly opened, and she stared at yebeihuang''s handsome face in disbelief. She was shocked and exclaimed: "Yeh... Then... Aren''t you..."


    Next, she was afraid to say something.


    The Royal Children of the starry night dynasty!


    Yebeihuang''s life experience is so amazing!


    But... He is a royal son, but why did he fall to the lower boundary unexpectedly for no reason?


    There must be some conspiracy!


    Yuefengqing cooperates with yebeihuang''s series of reactions when she mentions the star continent, and automatically fills her mind with nearly ten thousand words of drama about the royal family''s fight for legitimate rights. While she is immersed in her own imagination, yebeihuang looks at her and says solemnly: "yes, I am a member of the Royal family of the star Dynasty, and... My legitimate son, The crown prince of the emperor in the starry night


    The Emperor... The crown prince!


    Yuefengqing was frightened and shocked for more than a minute. She just regained her mind and looked at the man in front of her in disbelief. She was quite uncertain and said, "did I hear you right? You said you were the crown prince? When you come back now, don''t you want to... Enter the palace and inherit the throne? "


    "It''s not that simple." Listen to her words, night North Huang''s Mou light but slightly twinkled one eye, the bottom of the eye is deep, seem to have what thing to want to break away from his suppress to rush out.


    Yes!


    It''s not that simple!


    As the crown prince of the great emperor, he accidentally fell into the lower world when he was young. How can this matter look like a huge conspiracy!


    Poor husband of her family. He was self reliant since childhood. Even in the lower world, he still became the supreme one. Finally, he successfully stepped into the star continent. Well, he was only seven or eight years old at that time, right?


    At such a young age, there was such a dark thing in the bottom of my heart. No wonder from the memory of Baiyao, he was always a stranger.


    Fortunately, he didn''t have any psychological distortion. Although he was a little lonely and cold, his style of conduct was very decent, and all the people under him were convinced from the bottom of their hearts


    Unconsciously, yuefengqing seems to feel the same way about his story. She looks up at his beautiful facial features and remembers all kinds of things after she met him, The whole heart immediately became soft.


    Involuntarily stretched out his hand, arms tightly around his waist, the whole person buried in his arms, soft voice: "thank God!"


    Surrounded by her sudden gentle manner, yebeihuang''s eyes flashed an unexpected color. But then, when he heard her four words, he immediately understood why she suddenly hugged him.


    She was... Comforting him!


    My heart is warm, and the wave that I almost want to break free from the shackles in the deep of my eyes dissipates in an instant. Yebeihuang slowly reaches out and hugs her more tightly. She is deeply moved.The luckiest thing in his life is to meet her!


    But he didn''t know how to express his complex emotion. He could only hold her tightly and tried to rub her into his body. From then on, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Xia family..."


    Seems to be trying to suppress the mood, night North Huang''s voice a little hoarse, just say two words, can''t help but take a deep breath.


    Buried his face in his arms, Yuefeng tightened his arms around his waist and said in a soft voice, "if you don''t want to say something, you can say it later, OK?"


    "No!" His tone is rare firm, will inhale the gas to spit out again, he sank his thoughts, insisted on continuing, "Xia family is my mother''s family, in charge of the sun county."


    "If the current master of Xia family is Xia Mingyuan, then he is the murderer who killed my grandfather. Ah, my grandfather never thought that his adopted son, who was painstakingly raised, would collude with yebeiqing to poison him secretly?"


    Talking about the past, night North Huang''s mood obviously fluctuated again.


    From his tone, it''s not hard to tell that he hates Xia Mingyuan to the bone, and respects his grandfather.


    He reached out and patted him on the back, but yuefengqing didn''t interrupt him.


    After stopping for a few seconds, he then said: "after my grandfather died, yebeiqing joined Xia Mingyuan to cheat my mother and I into the trap they had set up in the morning by the news of my grandfather''s death..."


    Hear here, the moon breeze that buries in his bosom is clear, Mou Guang can''t help ground Leng Lin a few minutes.


    Xia Mingyuan!


    Yebeiqing!


    She remembers!


    Even though she is not strong enough now, one day, she believes that her husband and wife will be able to kill them by themselves. At that time, she will have to make sure that they can''t survive or die, and suffer a lot!


    In the bottom of my heart secretly swore, yuefengqing didn''t realize that she now has completely integrated her night Beihuang, his pain, his hate, his unwilling, she all felt the same.


    That''s the best man in the world for her, the only one she can hold at the bottom of her eyes, the only one she has identified!


    She would never allow anyone who hurt him to live well, never!


    Involuntarily, she grabbed his back clothes fingers suddenly tightened.


    Although his mind has been confused, but night North Huang or the first time found her abnormal, immediately a hand back to behind, quickly grasp her hand.


    When he noticed that her hands were cold, he immediately worried and exclaimed: "Qing''er? Are you okay? Why are your hands so... "


    However, before he finished, he was frightened by her look

 Chapter 381

    "Qing''er, Qing''er!"


    Yebeihuang looks at her cold look. When she shakes her shoulder, she suddenly finds that her eyes seem to be replaced by a strange silver glow.


    The dazzling silver brilliance, in her eyes halo dye general, more and more scattered, just a few breaths, her whole eyes will be replaced by the silver light, and at the same time, her hair at this moment began to have a strange change.


    A head of originally elegant black hair, at the moment actually began to gradually suffuse with silver luster, inch by inch in the constant change.


    She''s like this... How is it so similar to the situation when he came forward to perform the secret arts?


    But it shouldn''t be!


    Just now they were just talking. She didn''t use her secret skill. How could she suddenly become like this?


    The bottom of my heart is very worried about her current situation, but yebeihuang suddenly thinks of a person who is most likely to understand her body condition at the moment, and immediately yells at her: "inverse! Yuejie spirit, come out


    Not long after his voice fell to the ground, a silver light flashed across yuefengqing''s eyebrows. Then, the figure of Ni quickly solidified beside her. However, seeing the expression of Ni, he didn''t look nervous. He was a little relieved, but he couldn''t wait to ask: "you are her spirit, you should know her physical condition at the moment?"


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t quite understand why she suddenly became like this. However, I can be sure that she is not in danger at the moment. She just can''t control and restrain the Taiyin power in her body now. Fortunately, she is in the wilderness now. If she is in town, I''m afraid she will be bored."


    "But it''s a place of eternal silence. If she doesn''t restrain the Taiyin power in her body soon, it''s likely to be discovered." The night North Huang then wring eyebrow to drink low immediately.


    Before Ni came to give her a clear answer, he then asked: "in addition to knowing that she can''t control the Taiyin force in her body, do you know what state she is now?"


    He gave him a slight twist of his eyebrows and then squinted at him: "you guessed right. Her state at the moment is very similar to the situation in which you stimulate the power of the sun in your body with secret skills, but..."


    The reverse said here for a moment, the fundus of the eye seemed to pass a strange color, then followed by a deep voice: "she this, It''s a moment when her mood is out of control, which leads to the influence of the Taiyin power in her body, so she urges herself to protect her. However, I really don''t know why the Taiyin power in her body will automatically trigger with her mood fluctuation. "


    Speaking of this point, looking back at her eyes, also revealed a little puzzled.


    According to the truth, this kind of situation can only be completed by using the secret technique, otherwise, with the potential of the human body, it is impossible to achieve the level of promoting the power of Taiyin.


    What did the girl do to herself?


    One side secretly frown, counter side stare at her eyes that touch of rich silver, look at her eyes, but suddenly become distant.


    Just when yebeihuang and Ni are worried about her, yuefengqing only feels that her whole body''s strength seems to have reached a peak, as if all the star forces are gathered in a certain position in her body, just want to find a place for a crazy catharsis.


    This feeling is very strange, and her eyes at the moment, in addition to a white light, can no longer see other things, ears also keep something in the constant buzzing.


    However, in the hum, she could hear the familiar voice.


    It''s yebeihuang, there''s the inverse!


    The two of them flashed in my mind. Yuefengqing''s consciousness was a little sober. She tried to get rid of the white light in front of her eyes and see the environment she was in at the moment.


    To just night North Huang said his childhood experience but once again in her mind playback, suddenly, her mood again out of control.


    However, this time out of control, she could feel that her body was abnormal, and the Taiyin force in her body was not controlled by her at all, as if following her emotional ups and downs, she was on the verge of outbreak again and again.


    Night North Huang and inverse are still nearby, once the Star Force in the body breaks out, it is bound to affect them!


    Yuefengqing, calm down, calm down!


    She tried her best to sort out her emotions, but the effect was negligible. At this time, a white light suddenly flashed through her mind.


    After the white light, one character after another seemed to be separated from the white light and quickly gathered in front of her to form a chapter. Although there were only a few words, it was very difficult for her to recognize them.


    However, when she successfully understood those characters, she immediately realized that the characters made up of these characters seemed to be some kind of practice.This new discovery made her almost ignore why she knew those strange characters just now, and immediately began to guide and comb the Taiyin force in her body according to the method described by that character.


    I don''t know how long this phenomenon lasted. Finally, after she succeeded in operating the Taiyin force in her body according to the method given by the character, she unexpectedly found that those Taiyin forces that were originally affected by her emotions and seemed to be able to influence and amplify her emotions had a sign of stopping.


    This discovery made her very happy. She immediately began to comb the remaining Taiyin power in her body according to the method described in the character.


    During this period, even she did not know how long the time had passed. Finally, after she succeeded in completely suppressing the Taiyin power in her body, she slowly opened her eyes.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he immediately saw yebeihuang sitting cross legged opposite her. At this time, he didn''t seem to notice her waking up. Instead, he selfishly sent the power of the sun into her body, and guided her to run the double cultivation method that Xiaohei and An''an told them.


    When she successfully regained the control of all the meridians in her body, she suddenly found that her cultivation had improved again unconsciously. Although her improvement was limited, she could clearly feel the increase of her internal strength.


    The glimmer of the morning light sprinkled on his handsome and matchless facial features, but it couldn''t cover his worries.


    The bottom of my heart is slightly warm, and yuefengqing subconsciously mobilizes the power of Taiyin in his body, cooperates with him, and starts double cultivation.


    However, as soon as she responded, yebeihuang immediately opened her eyes and quickly looked at her, as if to confirm that she looked as usual. A look of joy flashed through his eyes. Before she could react, he directly cancelled the double cultivation state, and tightly pulled her into his arms, Seems to be trying to suppress the bottom of my heart excited and hard to hide the confusion, low voice way: "nothing is good, nothing is good!"


    The moon breeze is clear to smell speech, subconsciously of hand lightly return to embrace him.


    However, at this time, yebeihuang held her arm, but suddenly a stiff, and then quickly whispered in her ear: "someone is coming, I''m afraid we''re aware of the power of the Taiyin sun in our body."

 Chapter 382

    The night North Huang this words a, month breeze clear immediately facial expression tiny heavy, two people look at each other after one eye, immediately then plan to coagulate the Tai Chi star boundary.


    They should never let anyone know that they have the power of the Taiyin sun. If someone comes here for the power of the Taiyin sun, they may have a fierce battle!


    Is secretly thinking, night North Huang facial expression but slightly a change, immediately take out a jade slip.


    The jade slip twinkled, and then a strange man''s voice came from it: "benefactor, thank you for saving my life. I''m from the moon family of Taiyin county. If the two benefactors suffer any harm from the liuzu people because of us, I hope to inform the moon family immediately. As long as you hold the other half of the jade slip in your hand, you can successfully contact me."


    After listening to the message, the night North Huang looked at her one eye, light way: "looks like, the plan is successful, but, we are not to take advantage of those people did not catch up with immediately leave?"


    Just now, I was nervous, so I thought that I would destroy the visitors. But now, after listening to the contents of the jade slips, those people have not arrived yet. It seems that they overestimated the strength of those people.


    If those people are not as strong as they are, they just need to run away if they want to avoid them!


    Eyes light tiny MI, two people look at each other, immediately made the same decision.


    Holding each other''s hands, completely forgetting their Dharma protectors, they just left.


    He glanced at the two of them and ignored him. After humming "heartless and heartless", they quickly turned into a streamer and flew away.


    It was only after they had all left that people came to this place. According to the clothes of those people, they should still be the liuzu people. However, the strength of these liuzu people is obviously far greater than that of the group they just met.


    In addition, there is still blood on the body of these people. It seems that they have just had a fierce battle. In addition, there are several people with bone wings stretched out behind them. At a glance, we can see that they have the blood of a certain bird in their body. After the blood is intensified, the bone wings are formed in a short time.


    Among these liuzu people, an old man took a look around, then his nose moved slightly, and his little figure immediately flew to the place where he had just been trained by yebeihuang and Yuefeng. He sniffed again carefully. Finally, his eyes lit up, and he immediately said to his people: "yes, it''s the power of Taiyin, and besides that, I also smell the power of the sun. I''m sure something with the power of the sun and magnetism has just come here


    "Mr. Zu, are you sure?"


    After the old man''s voice fell to the ground, among the liuzu people behind him, a middle-aged man''s eyes glowed with surprise and immediately asked.


    The old man nodded solemnly. Then he looked up at the middle-aged man and said, "report to the clan leader quickly. The power of the Taiyin sun appears in the place of eternal silence. For us liuzu, it''s definitely a good opportunity from heaven!"


    The old people''s eyes, as if passing a bright light, bright light, is a yearning for the future.


    Yuefengqing and yebeihuang didn''t know about the appearance of these liuzu people. They only left a mental force behind them to observe whether the other party found the direction they left and caught up with them.


    But obviously, they are worried too much. Those people don''t find the direction they are leaving, and naturally they can''t catch up.


    This all the way flying, in the night North Huang intentional circumstances, the two people are soon came to a town.


    The nearest place to the land of eternal silence is Taiyin county. Although this place is far away from the main city of Taiyin County, it is also the boundary of Taiyin county.


    Just flying in the land of eternal silence, yuefengqing has already seen the praise of the whole star continent. In the star continent, I''m afraid that the only land of eternal silence is bigger than the whole martial arts continent!


    It is also because the star continent is so big that people here seem to use flying tools when they travel far away, while some powerful zongmen may choose fast flying birds as flying beasts to control.


    After leaving the place of eternal silence, even in such a remote place, yuefengqing also saw all kinds of flying tools, including blankets, boats, flying swords, and all kinds of flying tools.


    After seeing these strange vehicles, she rushed to Beihuang and said, "are so many flying vehicles controlled by stars?"


    "There are those who use stars to control their movements, and there are those who use stars to control their movements." Yebeihuang looked at her shining eyes. She could not help passing a smile at the bottom of her eyes. She pointed to a flying tool and explained to her, "the luster on the flying tool is the star power attribute of the person who controls the tool. Moreover, according to the light and shade, the master can also judge the strength and cultivation of the person who controls the tool. Therefore, generally speaking, Some people with capital are not willing to expose their strength in front of the public. ""So, this is the way to replace Xingli with Xingshi?" Yuefengqing immediately understood the point he said, staring at the bustling vehicles, suddenly thought of an important problem, and immediately rushed to Beihuang in the night, "by the way, I almost forgot, in the star continent, what do you use for trading?"


    "The transaction of the star continent is generally based on energy exchange, that is to say, if a person is too poor, he can use the star power in his body for money." Night North Huang said, pointing to a corner of the city.


    There is a middle-aged man who is very weak. He is injecting his star power into a round transparent bottle in front of the steamed bun shop. When a certain amount of star power is injected, the cover of the steamed bun cage will open automatically, and the two steamed buns will bounce up. The middle-aged man immediately smiles, picks up the steamed bun and turns away.


    It turns out that there is such a strange way to make friends!


    It''s just... What will those star powers do in the end?


    Everyone''s star power is different, and they all have their own unique star power attributes and preferences. Even two people with the same attributes, their star power will be different. These star power can''t directly affect the human body.


    But why does Xingchen mainland trade with Xingli?


    Seems to see through her doubts, night North Huang said to her with a smile: "see that bottle? The bottle is a purification bottle. In fact, it''s just a specially made bottle imitating the general characteristics of Nuwa spirit stone. All the star power can be collected in the bottle, and the collected star power will be unified and purified by a special purification unit. As for how to purify, this seems to be a secret recipe created by a powerful person, even in the star night royal family, No one is qualified to know the secret recipe except the Emperor himself. "

 Chapter 383

    Hearing that he mentioned the royal family of the starry night again, he looked as usual. The worry that yuefengqing had just raised immediately relaxed, and his mind was full of the novelty of the whole starry continent.


    However, after looking at the lifestyle of the mainland, yuefengqing finds that there are many unknown things, and she can easily name them again.


    It made her more and more confused.


    Looking at everything here, she always has the illusion that she once lived in this place, which is really... Weird!


    There was a suspicious color in her eyes, and her eyebrows were slightly twisted.


    Well, since she can''t think of anything, she doesn''t think of anything at all. Anyway, the memories in her mind are good rather than bad for her, and she enjoys it.


    After thinking about it, her mood naturally improved.


    After turning around the city, she suddenly turned her head and said to Beihuang, "shall we also get a flying tool?"


    Unexpectedly, after listening to her words, the night North Huang pondered slightly. Suddenly, her eyes narrowed slightly and looked at her with a smile: "why don''t we just catch one?"


    Catch?


    The moon breeze is clear, the eye ground immediately passes by a color of suspicion, but very quickly, she thinks that just now night North Huang also seems to say, this place can also have the mount of birds and beasts.


    What''s more, it seems that he knows where the birds and beasts are?


    Eyes a joy, the wind clear, even nod should be under.


    However, yebeihuang is not in a hurry to catch birds and animals. Instead, she exchanges some materials yuefengqing hasn''t even heard of with the star stone in his storage space above the town. Then she takes her to a pavilion called Flying Star rental hall.


    This... This rental hall, how it looks like a modern car rental company!


    Tut Tut, sure enough, there are business opportunities everywhere!


    I didn''t expect that in this era, there are already car rental companies. It''s a big eye opener!


    In order not to be recognized by others, yuefengqing volunteered to change her star power attribute into ice melting attribute. Then she followed the person in charge of the rental hall and began to choose the take-off planetary device.


    Turning around, yuefengqing quietly used the mental power far beyond the person in charge to quietly show the star array pictures embedded in the flying star.


    In this circle, it seems that the internal star arrays of these flying objects are similar. When she sees these star arrays, she can''t help thinking of the extremely complex star array in her mind.


    Compared with the star array pictures in my mind, the star array pictures in these flying objects are not so complicated. It''s just that, compared with the star array pictures in Wupo mainland, the most common flying objects depicted here are obviously much more elaborate.


    It seems that Wu Po mainland is really backward enough.


    A lot of things here are unheard of in Wupo mainland. However, after such a circle, she clearly realized that although the population and region of Xingchen mainland are larger than those of Xingchen mainland, the star power of this place seems to be less easily absorbed than that of Wupo mainland.


    This discovery made her turn her head toward yebeihuang and whispered: "yebeihuang, have you found that it is extremely difficult to absorb the power of the star continent?"


    "It''s true, and all this is mainly because all the spiritual veins of the whole continent are occupied by the seven counties." Yebeihuang explained, and suddenly, as if thinking of something, she said to her, "by the way, I almost forgot to tell you something. In the month before I fell into the lower world by accident, my father seemed to be worried about something. Moreover, once I heard him say something about the temple, which I vaguely remember, seemed to mention Taiyin county and the temple, and the temple, This is a terrible force. Even as the great emperor, his father did not dare to provoke the temple easily at that time. At that time, the temple was said to have occupied something in Taiyin county. Taiyin county was not strong enough and wanted to ask his father for help, but he did not know why he did not help. I don''t know what the final result of this matter is, But I have a new understanding of the temple. "


    Hearing that he suddenly mentioned the temple, yuefengqing guessed that this new cognition was probably discovered by him in the lower world, right?


    That is to say, the temple is probably related to the lower world?


    Just, what''s the connection between the Taiyin county and the temple?


    In her secretly frown, night North Huang has already told her answer: "the temple and the lower boundary of water cloud Zong has a close relationship!""Shuiyunzong?"


    Yuefengqing exclaimed uncontrollably.


    Fortunately, they were communicating in secret language, so they didn''t disturb the person who showed them the flying objects, but the shock in their heart was magnified infinitely.


    When she had something on her mind, she naturally didn''t have the heart to see any more flying star instruments. She just sent a message to Beihuang: "what grade of flying star instruments can you rent with the star stone in your hand?"


    "I''ve saved a lot of star stones. The most important thing is that no one in Wupo is aware of the value of star stones. Therefore, after so many years of collecting and saving, the wealth is very considerable." The night North Huang tiny hook lips, smile not to smile ground to send a sound to her.


    Knowing that this guy had been preparing for returning to the star continent for a long time, yuefengqing was not particularly surprised. He pointed to the lightest looking flying star, and then asked the person in charge for the price.


    After the success of the transaction, the person in charge saw that she was lavish, and immediately handed her an identity card, and told her that their rental museum had a semicolon in the whole mainland. If she wanted to rent a flying star in the future, she only needed to show the identity card in her current city, and she could enjoy a 20% discount.


    Quite speechless, Yue Fengqing took the identity card. She sighed in her heart that the commercial development of the star continent is amazing. Even the VIP card has been developed. Tut Tut, the wisdom of the ancients is amazing!


    Thinking secretly, she put the identity card into the storage space, and then took out the flying star.


    However, after she got the tool, she was confused.


    Holding her arms and staring at the tool, she glanced at the operating rod and the position of the star actuator used to set the star stone, and frowned: "how to operate this?"


    Looking at the joystick, she can''t help but skim the picture of playing remote-controlled airplane when she was a child, squinting slightly. Subconsciously, she wants to have a try.


    However, yebeihuang saw through her eager look at once. With a smile, she put her foot on the Flying Star Instrument and dropped two star stones into it. She sat in the co pilot''s seat and looked at her with an eyebrow: "I''ve never done this thing before. You''ll try it first, and I''ll tell you how to use it."


    However, just when yuefengqing was about to try, the person in charge of the rental hall suddenly rushed out of the room with a small notebook in his hand. Looking at them, he flattered them like looking at a lot of treasure and said, "two distinguished guests, wait a minute!"

 Chapter 384

    Hearing someone call them, yuefengqing, who hasn''t had time to jump on the star, has to stop temporarily and turn to look at the person in charge.


    The man, holding a book and a pen in his hand, was smiling and explaining to her: "I''m sorry, you two. I just forgot that there is a rule in the shop that transactions over a certain amount must be made under the real name system, especially for the generous guests like you."


    As he said this, the man opened the book in his hand, and then threw an inquiring look at her.


    Frowning, Yuefeng glances at yebeihuang, who is sitting on a flying star.


    Two people look at each other, night North Huang light voice way: "thousand night, thousand seek."


    Huh?


    When yuefengqing hears the words of Qianye, his eyes can''t help but pass by a touch of suspicious color. He immediately takes a look at Beihuang.


    The night North Huang is to blunt her tiny pick eyebrow, transmit a sound: "this also does not calculate deceitful, as for who call thousand night, who call thousand search, should not matter."


    Sure enough, after yebeihuang answered, although the man was a little suspicious, he took a look at them, but he didn''t ask more questions. He just took the book and sent them away.


    After the man went back, yuefengqing jumped on the flying star and sat in the driving position eagerly. According to yebeihuang''s operation method, he began to try.


    What she didn''t expect was that the operation of this thing was extremely simple, as long as the wind direction and balance were well controlled. As for the speed, it was similar to the modern car throttle, as long as the energy transmitted by the stone was well controlled.


    After taking a deep breath, yuefengqing soon began to pilot the flying star.


    For her talent, night North Huang said very admire, I''m afraid even if she, the first operation will not be much better than her.


    At the beginning, although she was very proficient, she soon got used to it. Yuefengqing was able to easily control the flying star. Especially, at this time, the air flight was not limited, so she could run wildly, as long as she could keep up with her mental strength and pay attention to the surrounding environment all the time.


    Under the guidance of yebeihuang, they flew towards the place where they were said to be able to catch flying birds and beasts.


    On the way, yebeihuang explained to her the place where there were flying birds and beasts.


    It''s a place called Baihuo valley. It''s said that the place doesn''t know whether it''s due to environmental factors or other factors, but there are groups of rare animals all year round.


    However, there is a Star Kingdom in that place. It seems that only the royal family of the starry night Dynasty can enter. It can be said that it is known as the exclusive hunting ground of the royal family.


    And the generals, including the legend that even the royal family had to respect the three points of the temple, in order to enter the hunting, they had to reach an equivalent treaty with the royal family before they could enter.


    In addition to the royal children, if other forces want to enter, only powerful people like the princess with royal permission can enter.


    At present, they are not very clear about the situation of the star continent, but according to yebeihuang, the only thing that can be sure is that the person who made him return to his hometown is now the emperor of the star Dynasty.


    Yebeiqing!


    What kind of person is he?


    Since ancient times, the Royal fight has always been fierce. It comes from the modern Yuefeng. I don''t know how many cruel historical events she has heard. But when the target of the event is her most important person, she still can''t accept it!


    Secretly frown, she can''t help but a little distracted.


    However, she went out to investigate the mental strength around her, and suddenly a strange message came back.


    Behind their aircraft, it seems that someone is following in the dark!


    That person''s tracking distance seems to be far away. According to the truth, ordinary people should not be able to track them, but those people don''t know what method they used, and they have been following them so slowly. The distance is always kept in a very difficult range to be perceived.


    But for her mental acuity, I''m afraid it would not be easy to find them all the way.


    Eyebrows slightly twist, she immediately rushed to the night North Huang way: "behind someone has been following us."


    "Well?" Yebeihuang is obviously absent-minded. He doesn''t find the following people. It can be seen that although he doesn''t show anything on his face, he still can''t keep calm in his heart.


    After hearing her reminder, yebeihuang realized that he had just lost his mind again.


    Damn, I can''t calm down!


    The sword eyebrows tightened, and he couldn''t help but let out his mental energy to investigate. Sure enough, he noticed that someone was following behind him. However, after he took a look, his eyes immediately showed a look of suspicion."Those people''s flying stars are not affordable for ordinary people. Even if they rent them, they are not affordable for ordinary people, so..." he stopped half way, then looked at her with a smile in his eyes. "It seems that we are showing our wealth too much, and we are being watched."


    After he reminded, yuefengqing suddenly woke up, immediately frowned at him and said in a deep voice, "do you suspect it''s the shop that sells aircraft?"


    "Not bad." Night North Huang nods to answer, Chong she picks eyebrow, "give me the jade card that he gives you."


    The moon breeze pure smell speech, tiny Cu eyebrow, stretch out a hand then throw that jade card to him.


    After taking the jade card, he immediately closed his eyes. It seemed that he was checking the internal structure of the jade card with his mental strength.


    A few seconds later, he immediately opened his eyes and was about to throw the jade card down.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the flying star followed by them suddenly flew towards them.


    After approaching yuefengqing, he realized the gap between his aircraft and theirs.


    Their aircraft seems to be a few times larger than their own, but its volume is large, which does not mean that their speed is slow. On the contrary, judging from the speed they rush over, their flying spacecraft is at least twice faster than the one she is driving.


    Moreover, as the flying star approached them, five small flying stars were suddenly detached from the flying star. Those small flying stars quickly surrounded them.


    It seems that they also find that they are aware of their existence, so they rush up and surround themselves in an instant.


    At the bottom of the eyes, the solemn color, the clear moon wind, can''t help looking at the northern phoenix of the night.


    "This place is not fit to fight." Night North Huang swept an eye below, the opening but only said such a word.


    Just this sentence, yuefengqing already understood what he wanted to express.


    The following is the town. If they fight in this place, they will certainly disturb the city''s guards. Moreover, although the strength of those who surround them is not as strong as them, there are strong ones among them. To fight with them, they must use their real star power.


    Once they have the power of the main star in the body of things leaked out, I''m afraid things will be in trouble!

 Chapter 385

    Weighing the pros and cons, yuefengqing still decided not to expose the power of the sun and the sun in their bodies.


    Then, she immediately rushed to the night North Huang way: "now this place still belongs to the Taiyin county?"


    Listening to her question, yebeihuang immediately understood her next plan, and immediately nodded to her: "yes, it belongs to Taiyin county."


    "Then we might as well go down to the city now. Although they may have helpers in the city, maybe we can use nayuejia as a shield." Yuefengqing said while looking for a suitable landing opportunity and location.


    The night North Huang looked at her one eye, low voice way: "this aerocraft will return to them in a moment, anyway now this position is not too far from hundred beasts."


    After listening to his reminder, the moon breeze suddenly brightened.


    Although they spent a lot of money to get this flying star, it''s not worth mentioning compared with exposing the main star power in the body. It''s almost without any hesitation. Yuefeng Qingli even carried out yebeihuang''s idea.


    Just then, after the group of people surrounded them with flying stars, soon someone began to yell at them: "you two, I didn''t expect you to find them so soon. In that case, I advise you to hand over all the remaining stars and stones on your body, otherwise, it would be bad if my men accidentally hurt your body."


    Your body?


    Oh!


    If not afraid to expose star power, how could I be afraid of them!


    The Mou light is slightly cold, but she is not in a hurry to fight back. Instead, she rushes to the night North Huang to pick an eyebrow, and indicates with her eyes that he seizes the opportunity to get away.


    Night North Huang toward her tiny nod, immediately, quietly stand behind her, finger quickly buckle up her wrist.


    In the night North Huang buckle up her wrist at the same time, the month breeze is clear and direct is a ice and snow cover the sky to spread out.


    This astrology was practiced for her in the past. Although it''s only earth level astrology, it''s very easy for her to use her current cultivation to confuse these people''s eyes and mental power.


    After a move, the night North Huang immediately took her to fly away.


    Although he may exert a little power of the sun in this process, there is a cover of ice and snow covering the sky. As long as the mental power of those people is not particularly strong, it should be impossible to find out.


    As for this city, no matter how fierce the watchman is, I''m afraid that after the watchman discovers the fluctuation of the power of the sun, he will not be able to find their whereabouts.


    He thought to himself that yebeihuang had taken her down from the sky and quickly fell into the crowd in the city.


    However, although the ice and snow cover confused the people for a moment, they soon caught up with them.


    Seeing that she was about to be surrounded by them again, Yuefeng frowned and ran directly to the important occasion in the center of the city. She guessed in her heart that this kind of city must have its forbidden zone. In that forbidden zone, it must be forbidden to fight.


    As long as they get there, those people won''t be able to catch them.


    As soon as she turned her eyes, she ran away. And as she ran there, she rushed to yebeihuang and said, "you just exerted the power of the sun. For safety''s sake, you''d better hide in the brocade bag before we leave the city!"


    Words fall, she also don''t wait for night North Huang to reply, immediately then exert mental strength, attempt to take him directly into star implement.


    At the beginning, yebeihuang still resisted her mental strength, but after he looked at a place in the crowd, he immediately relaxed his resistance and entered the star space.


    After successfully putting yebeihuang into jinnang space, yuefengqing immediately sends a message to him: "I''ll find a place to avoid first, and then I''ll find a chance to contact Yuejia slowly."


    As she said this, she pinched the jade slip that could contact her uncle in the last month''s house, which was thrown to her by yebeihuang before she entered the space.


    If it doesn''t work, she doesn''t mind sending the jade slips to Yuejia directly.


    Secretly frowning, she had already rushed to the center of the city.


    As for how she ran into the center of the city, she was also very surprised. She ran around and ran according to her intuition. Unexpectedly, she chose the nearest way.


    When she came to the center of the city, she saw a towering building at a glance. Almost without thinking about it, she rushed to the building immediately.


    At the moment when she saw the building, she didn''t know what was going on. Subconsciously, she thought the building was safe.


    When she successfully entered the building, she was stopped by the guard.


    The guard looked at her with a look of eyes above the top. He raised his chin to her and said haughtily, "stop! This is the forbidden area of the city. You can''t enter unless you are ordered to do so! "Order?


    Whose order?


    Yuejia?


    City Master?


    Yuefengqing''s mind flashed a series of questions, but she still held a try attitude and tried to explain to the guard. However, before she spoke, another guard nearby carefully found the jade slip in her hand and frowned slightly. The guard immediately said to her, "what you are holding in your hand is the dictation of the Lord?"


    Huh?


    With a slight twist of eyebrows, Yuefeng can''t help but spread the jade slips in her hand in the palm of her hand and let the guard check them. At the same time, she is still looking at the changes of the two guards'' looks.


    Unexpectedly, after seeing her jade slips, the guard frowned slightly and looked at her suspiciously. Then he looked at the guard who had just stopped her. They looked at her suspiciously. One of them whispered: "could you please open the jade slips and let us listen to the instructions of the Lord?"


    These two people looked at her eyes, obviously different from the arrogance just now.


    Yuefengqing frowns slightly, looks at the jade slips in her hand, and tries to sink her mental strength into them.


    Originally, she thought that there would be no order after her mental power was immersed in it. However, what surprised her was that after her mental power was introduced into the jade slips, the middle-aged man who had called her seven younger sisters immediately came out of the jade slips: "good month, Zixin city leader of Taiyin County. Thank you for your help."


    Huh?


    The Lord of Zixin city in Taiyin county?


    Saturday?


    The name


    His name is yuelu''an, and the original owner''s mother''s name is Yueqi Xing... It seems that the princess of Taiyin county is very particular about her name!


    The situation is urgent, but now that it has been confirmed that there is a message from yuelu''an in it, yuefengqing is not worried. She throws the jade slips in her hand and says to the two guards, "you can sink your mental energy into them to check."


    After listening to her, the two guards looked at each other and immediately injected their mental energy into the jade slips.


    While the two men were searching for the contents of the jade slips, yuefengqing''s mental power caught the situation that the group of people who were chasing her approached the building behind her, and suddenly a cold color passed by their eyes.

 Chapter 386

    The two guards soon heard the contents of the jade slips. When they looked at her again, they showed a touch of respect in their eyes. They gave her a respectful ceremony one after another, and then they reached out for her to come in.


    However, she pauses at the door and says to one of the guards, "by the way, don''t you wonder why I just ran in a hurry?"


    The two guards immediately looked at each other and showed a puzzled look. They dropped their eyes slightly at her and shook their heads. At a glance, they knew that they were highly educated.


    She immediately turned around, reached out to the group of people in the rental shop who had no time to avoid her eyes, and said in a deep voice, "maybe you can ask them!"


    When she pointed to the past, all the people in the rental shop immediately showed their panic. After they looked at each other, they tried to leave.


    However, the two guards yelled at their backs: "stop!"


    Within the jurisdiction of the whole Taiyin County, anyone must abide by the instructions of the city guards directly under the Taiyin county. Otherwise, they will ignore the authority of the moon family and will be severely punished.


    So, when the guard yelled out, those who had planned to leave the rental shop quietly with a fluke mentality immediately straightened up and stood rigidly in the same place.


    Looking at those people who did not dare to move, yuefengqing''s eyes flashed a cold color, and said to the guard like a pen without a smile: "you two can carefully ask how their leasing business is doing!"


    "Please wait a moment, my Lord. I''ll check it out later." One of the guards immediately passed with a dignified look.


    The moon breeze is clear, not smiling ground also followed past.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here stealthily? " As soon as the guard came out, he was in an official voice, and the group of people were speechless.


    They''re not furtive at all, OK?


    They are obviously chasing people!


    Just... In the face of the most authoritative guard of the moon family, they looked at each other and could only recognize each other. The leader immediately replied respectfully, "we just see that the adult is more familiar, so..."


    "Yes! Looking at my face, I think I''m from other places and easy to bully. So, after I came to your shop, you secretly followed me and tried to rob me of all my star stones, right? " Yuefengqing doesn''t give those people the chance to explain at all. She immediately raises eyebrows and asks questions.


    She believed that in front of the two guards, those people did not dare to lie.


    After all, the Yue family can find out all the shady scenes of their leasing business immediately with a casual check. Therefore, they dare not lie at all. Finally, with the truth of being frank and lenient, their leaders immediately told the truth.


    After listening to them, the two guards immediately arrested them all without any hesitation. Then, they ordered the leader to convert the star stone she had spent twice as much as the star power, and then they were put into prison.


    After ordering other guards to detain her, the two guards immediately handed her the purification bottle that collected the leader Xingli.


    Yuefeng frowned, looked at the bottle, shook his head at the two guards, and said, "let''s leave this to the two adults. Now that the matter has been solved, I won''t bother you."


    Then she turned and left.


    After all, now she doesn''t want to have too much involvement with the moon family. Everything will wait until she successfully breaks through the star empire.


    However, as soon as the two guards saw that she was in a hurry to leave, they immediately stepped forward and stopped her way. They bowed their heads and said respectfully to her, "your Lord, the Lord of the city has given an order. Once you find your whereabouts, please come to the mansion. The Lord of the city said that you must thank him for saving her life. I hope you don''t embarrass me."


    Er!


    This guard is so eloquent. What are you going to do!


    Yue Feng looks at the guard in front of her speechless, but she is quite helpless.


    But it happened that they had just helped her solve the problem. No matter what, they should not be so hard for them, right?


    In desperation, she had to follow the guard''s will, and under his guidance, she changed her way to the city Lord''s mansion.


    In fact, the city Lord''s mansion is not far from the towering building. There is only an alley in the middle. Under the guidance of the guard, she was taken to the city Lord''s mansion a few minutes later.


    The architectural style of Chengzhu mansion is very solemn. Although the specification is not too high, it looks very dignified. At the top, a crescent moon mark is particularly obvious.


    The guard seemed to be aware that her eyes stopped on the moon shaped mark, and a look of pride passed through her eyes. He explained to her in a voice: "that''s the glory of our Taiyin County!"Glory!


    Looking at the moon shaped imprint, yuefengqing has a strange feeling. Deep down in my heart, there is a complex feeling that I don''t love. It seems that I want to laugh, but it seems that I have some irony. In short, this feeling is very complex.


    However, she has never been here before. What is the reason for this complicated feeling?


    It seemed that she had been staying at the door for a long time. The guard coughed subconsciously to remind her.


    With a slight frown, she quickly drew back her eyes, so as not to make the guard suspicious. She whispered: "indeed, that mark represents the whole Taiyin County!"


    After dropping this sentence, she continued to follow the guard into the main house of the city.


    When she arrived at the Lord''s mansion, she suddenly remembered that she still didn''t know the name of the city. She couldn''t help but secretly send a message to yebeihuang: "yebeihuang, do you know the name of the city?"


    "Zixin City, good evening on Saturday. If I remember correctly, he should be the son of the princess of Taiyin county. The sixth is the youngest son of the princess of Taiyin county." Yebeihuang not only told her the name of the city, but also simply told her the information about the man yuelu''an.


    After learning this information, yuefengqing has some points in her mind. Soon, she follows the guard to the reception hall.


    Outside the reception hall, the guard took her to an old man. When he introduced her to the old man, the guard was stunned and looked at her like a question.


    Slightly squinting, the wind clear on the old natural introduction: "my name is Qianye."


    Her words were very indifferent and alienated. When the old man heard the words, he looked at her. Unexpectedly, when the old man only looked at her, his eyes suddenly passed a look of surprise.


    However, the color of surprise just flashed by and was soon suppressed by him.


    He stretched out his hand, and the old man signaled that the guard could step down. Before the guard stepped down, he did not forget to salute her, and then he turned and left.


    When the guard retreated, the old man immediately looked her up and down again with suspicious eyes. The more he looked at her, the more suspicious he was. He murmured: "it''s like... It''s so like..."

 Chapter 387

    The old man repeated several "images" in succession, and, looking at her eyes, it seemed that there was a strange light flickering, especially excited.


    Although he looks very excited, yuefengqing can see clearly. He looks at her in a different way. The old man''s eyes are only excited when he sees her, and there is no elder''s love for her.


    It can be seen from this that the relationship between the old man and her or her mother is not close.


    That being the case, it''s better not to expose your identity easily. After all, my mother was framed at the beginning. If you exposed your identity rashly, who knows if the old man and her sixth uncle, who had never been in contact with her before, would give her the idea of Yuejie.


    For safety''s sake, yuefengqing finally decides to play dumb.


    So, she frowned slightly, looked suspiciously at the excited old man, and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you, master


    The old man immediately regained his mind after hearing the words. After looking at her again, he just said to her suspiciously, "are you the noble man who saved the Lord of the city?"


    "It''s just a small effort. Besides, in that case, it''s also good for me to save the city Lord." Yue Fengqing said politely, and then he continued to ask, "is the Lord in the mansion now?"


    The old man wanted to ask her about her origin again, but she turned the topic, so she reluctantly bowed slightly to her and said in a deep voice, "your honor is on the way back to the mansion. Please follow me to have a rest. When you return to the mansion, I will naturally inform you."


    Although the old man bowed his head, yuefengqing could still feel the breath of exploration from him, but she quietly wrapped her whole body with her spiritual power to avoid anyone''s spiritual power to investigate her.


    Soon, the old man suddenly looked up at her, his eyes showed a look of surprise, but the look was only a flash, and soon he was pressed back by the old man.


    However, from then on, the old man did not do anything to investigate her, whether it was eyes or mental power.


    After the old man came to the guest room, the old man specially assigned a maid to serve her. He told her about the rules of the city master''s mansion and the general terrain. Then the old man wanted to turn back.


    After yuefengqing hesitated for a moment, he said to the old man, "elder, can the study of the city Lord''s mansion provide some information for the younger generation?"


    When the old man heard this, he frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment, and then said to her, "please let me ask the Lord for instructions."


    After a few seconds, the old man opened his eyes again and nodded to her: "your honor has agreed. Please have a rest for a while. Later, I''ll let my maid take you to the study."


    After the voice fell to the ground, the old man bowed slightly at her, then glanced at the maid again, and then turned to leave.


    Outside study?


    Yuefengqing''s eyes flashed a suspicious color, but she didn''t want to rest. She just went into the room and drank a cup of tea. Then she said to the maid, "take me to the outer study."


    The maid seemed to have undergone very rigorous training. She seldom spoke, but she was very witty. After listening to her, she leaned slightly and then took her to the outer study.


    After arriving at the study, yuefengqing knew why it was called the outer study.


    In fact, all the information here is just an overview and a brief introduction of this continent. Although it is also detailed into the analysis of each force, these are all explicit information.


    She was sure that if it was the internal library of Yuejia, more and more precise data would be recorded in it. Of course, this kind of data would not be circulated to outsiders by anyone.


    Fortunately, she just wanted to know about the general power of the mainland, so she should be able to find the information she wanted in this study.


    She thought to herself in the bottom of her heart. She rushed to the maid beside her and said, "you step down first. I''ll watch here for a while. The city master will call me again if he sends a messenger."


    Leaving this sentence behind, she began to read the neatly placed jade slips on the bookshelf.


    Yes, it''s Yujian.


    In the star continent, this kind of jade slips is much more than breaking the mainland. There are not only communication jade slips, but also recording jade slips. Through these recording jade slips, with her spiritual power, she has read the contents of the jade slips in just ten minutes.


    After sorting out all those things in her mind, she immediately had a simple understanding of the star continent.As yebeihuang said, there are seven prefectures, one emperor and one palace in Xingchen continent. In addition, there are liuzu they met in the place of eternal silence. The whole Xingchen continent has only such ten forces.


    Among the ten forces, except for the liuzu who occasionally make troubles outside the moon family and the neighboring Shuijia border, the other forces have not invaded each other for many years. On the whole, the current star continent is actually an era of peace.


    It''s just... Is it really peaceful?


    Yuefengqing''s eyes are full of suspicions.


    People''s heart has always been the most mysterious thing in the world. In such a big world, although it seems to be peaceful on the surface, she always feels that things are not as simple as those in these materials.


    If only the Lius were to make trouble, it would be easy to suppress the Lius with the help of the joint efforts of Taiyin county and Chenxing County under the control of Shuijia. However, the fact is that the Lius'' trouble has always existed.


    From this point, it is not difficult to see that the two forces are not as powerful as what is written in the data.


    However, all these need to be understood gradually in the future. At present, she at least knows what forces are in the whole star continent.


    The so-called "one emperor and one palace" refers to the starry night Dynasty and the temple. The seven counties seem to be under the jurisdiction of the starry night Dynasty, but in fact, each county is an independent individual.


    Among the seven counties, the Xia family in Taiyang County, which is valued by the royal family, is the most powerful, and the Yue family in Taiyin county should be the second. However, the Yue family has been declining for nearly a hundred years, and there are fewer and fewer talented descendants in the family. Although it still occupies the second place, its deterrent power is obviously not as strong as before, In addition, in recent years, the starry night royal family has been trying their best to crack down on Taiyin County, leading to the fact that Taiyin county has almost been reduced to the point of being bullied by others.


    Apart from Taiyin county and Taiyang County, Yinghuo county and SuiXing county are equally powerful, second only to Taiyin and Taiyang counties.


    In addition, there are the Qin family in Zhenxing county; Bai family in Taibai County; In Chenxing County, Shuijia and other three counties, and the Qin family, as the mother''s family of the star night emperor, is highly trusted by the star night royal family, and their status has soared from the bottom to the top, becoming the fifth largest county.

 Chapter 388

    Yuefengqing had all the information about the bright side of the star continent. She put the last jade slip she had read back on the shelf.


    At this time, outside the door came the maid''s low voice: "girl."


    Hear that maidservant''s voice, month breeze clear Mou light tiny MI, immediately then walked out from the study.


    When the maid saw her coming out, she immediately bowed to her and said respectfully, "just now, the housekeeper sent someone to send a message saying that the master of the mansion has already returned to the mansion. I specially invite the girl to go to the front hall."


    Nodding, yuefengqing said without hesitation: "let''s go."


    When her voice fell, the maid took her to the front hall.


    Although yuefengqing didn''t visit the whole city leader''s mansion, she had already checked her mental strength. Although there were several places where the formation was obviously set up to prevent Xingli''s investigation, she just looked at the terrain and naturally didn''t pay attention to those places where the formation was set up.


    At least for now, the relationship between the city Lord''s mansion and her is still friendly.


    She had been taken to the front hall, thinking to herself.


    As soon as he got to the front hall, yuelu''an immediately welcomed him. Behind him was the old man who took her to the guest room. According to the maid, the old man was the housekeeper.


    Yuelu''an saw that she came alone, but she didn''t show any surprise. Obviously, the old man had already reported this matter to him in advance.


    After entering the hall, she bowed her head slightly and said to Lu''an, "Lord of the city."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When we meet again, yuelu''an still stares at her for several seconds and then reacts. After being stunned, she shyly says to her, "I''m sorry, the girl looks very much like a relative of mine. I''ll be impolite next time."


    Yuelu''an''s tone was very polite. However, during his conversation, all the people in the room retreated in a very orderly way. Soon, only she and yuelu''an were left in the room. Even the old man turned back and covered the door of the hall.


    When there was no one around, yuelu''an said to her with a dignified look: "I''m sorry, girl. Can you tell me your name and origin?"


    Do you really want to ask?


    Yuefengqing''s eyes flashed a helpless color, but she did not intend to reveal her identity, but played a small Tai Chi: "my name is Qianye, as for the origin, I do not know."


    "You don''t know?" Yuelu''an looks at her with apparent disbelief.


    However, in the face of Lu''an''s suspicious eyes, Yue Fengqing said calmly: "yes, I don''t know myself. It seems that I lost my previous memory."


    "When did you begin to lose your memory?" Yuelu''an immediately asked. Looking at this posture, it seems that we must break the casserole and ask to the end.


    Slightly frown, month breeze clear simply a ask three don''t know: "to tell the truth, I really don''t know."


    "When you get here, do you feel familiar with everything here?" Lu''an seems to be in a hurry, and her voice is a little excited.


    It''s strange. Why is he so excited?


    Yuefeng looks at her in a puzzled way and shakes her head: "I don''t feel very familiar with her."


    However, after hearing the speech, yuelu''an''s face suddenly showed a look of disappointment, but it seemed that she was afraid that she would see the clue. She immediately covered the disappointment in her eyes, slightly lowered her eyes, and whispered to her: "it seems that I am recognizing the wrong person."


    "The man the city Lord is looking for is very important to the city Lord?" Yuefengqing squints slightly and inquires tentatively.


    Yuelu''an sighed, shook his head and said, "it''s not only important. That man is extremely important to my whole Taiyin county."


    After the voice fell to the ground, he seemed to realize that he had said something he shouldn''t say, so he immediately changed the topic. However, yuefengqing could see clearly, and the gloom of his eyes was absolutely not pretended.


    Slightly squinting, she then unconsciously said: "it seems that I am very similar to the one the City chief is looking for. When I first entered the house, the housekeeper seemed to mistake me for her."


    "It''s not just like that!" Yuelu''an blurted out involuntarily, looked up at her subconsciously, and said in a deep voice: "the current situation in Taiyin county is not very good. If she is here, maybe she can recover the current situation."


    Huh?


    How could he mention the situation of Taiyin County in front of outsiders?


    There are only two reasons why he said that. One is that he still thinks that he may be the person he is looking for. The other is that Taiyin county is at a dead end now!Slightly squinting, she immediately asked yebeihuang: "yebeihuang, in your opinion, is it possible for Taiyin county to be at the end of its tether?"


    "Nine times out of ten." The night North Huang answered her four words briefly, then again blunt her way, "here we still don''t use the secret language to transmit sound frequently, lest be seen the flaw."


    With the inference of night North Huang, the month breeze is clear in the heart also how many have a point.


    Slightly frowning, she decided to confirm the current situation of the next month, and then consider whether to make her identity public.


    Thinking of this, she no longer talked about this old friend, but transferred the topic to the current situation of the whole continent.


    At the beginning, it was obvious that yuelu''an was surprised that she was so concerned about the situation. However, after listening to her opinions, she could not help discussing it with her.


    From the chat with yuelu''an, yuefengqing finally has a new understanding of the current situation in the whole mainland.


    Although Yuejia seems to keep two main cities, Zixin City, which is controlled by yuelu''an, is on the verge of being occupied. Recently, Shuijia is gathering forces and troops to attack the city.


    A few days ago, when they met in liuzu, it was actually a trap set by Shuijia and liuzu for yuelu''an. As a result, she and yebeihuang accidentally destroyed it, which led to the failure of Shuijia plan.


    After listening to the explanation of yuelu''an, Yuefeng Qing narrowed her eyes slightly and said in a voice: "a single water family, even if it borrows ten courage, does not dare to make an enemy with Taiyin county. Lord, there must be other conspiracies."


    As soon as her analysis came out, her eyes brightened when she settled down on the sixth of the month, and her eyes suddenly changed. She immediately said to her, "the girl is really not an ordinary woman. That''s right. According to the family''s investigation, the reason why the water family dare to challenge us openly is that they are secretly supported by the Qin family behind their back!"


    "No, no, no!" Yuefengqing immediately raised her eyebrows and shook her head after listening to yueluan''s words. "The Qin family is not really behind the scenes."


    Hearing her saying this, yuelu''an''s eyes immediately showed a dignified color. Looking at her eyes, they became more and more serious. In the solemnity, however, there was a hint of suspicion. After staring at her for a long time, yuelu''an said in a deep voice: "why did you say that, girl?"

 Chapter 389

    Yuefengqing knows that yueluan''s question is obviously to test her, but she doesn''t intend to pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    Since Yuejia obviously has no good feelings with the royal family, she doesn''t mind cooperating with Yuejia in another capacity.


    On the one hand, it can break into the moon family. On the other hand, it can make trouble for yebeiqing. After all, although the moon family is declining, it is also the most famous family in the past. If the royal family really forces the moon family, who knows what will happen then.


    Moreover, the Yue family is not stupid. The Qin family has such a close relationship with the royal family that it is impossible for them not to doubt the royal family.


    However, the moon family must have taken care of it, otherwise, it would not have been so passively suppressed by the other side.


    What do you care about at the end of the month?


    With doubts, Yuefeng qingchong yuelu''an explained in a light voice: "the Qin family is the emperor''s relative. How dare you ask the Lord of the city, if the Qin and Shui families are able to swallow the whole faith in Taiyin county?"


    As soon as she said this, yuelu''an looked at her with a look of surprise. After a pause, she said: "if you really fight to the end, you may lose both sides. In this way, the situation of the whole star continent will be controlled."


    "That''s it. The Qin family and the water family join hands to fight to death, and they may not be able to swallow the moon family. So why do the two families deal with the moon family in this way?" Yuefengqing''s eyes flashed a cold color. After seeing yueluan, he continued, "if things go wrong, there will be demons. The Qin family can''t make such a stupid decision. The only possibility is that there is a person who has more say than the Qin family behind the scenes to control all this. Moreover, that person obviously knows the current situation of the Yuejia family very well."


    "The person that the girl refers to..." June settled down for a while, eyebrows slightly twisted, but did not continue to say.


    Yuefengqing knows that he is still on guard against himself. It doesn''t matter, she said.


    With her eyes slightly narrowed, she immediately rushed to Lu''an and said, "there are only a few people who have more say than the Qin family. First, the Xia family is the sovereign, second, the Mu family is the sovereign, third, the ruler of the starry night Dynasty, fourth, the temple."


    She spoke out all the forces that could attack Taiyin county and digest the whole Taiyin county.


    Looking at yuelu''an''s face becoming more and more suspicious, she then said: "first of all, the Xia family and the Mu family can almost be eliminated. After all, although they are both powerful forces now, I can see from the data that their distance is not adjacent to that of Taiyin county. Besides, they are both princes, I don''t think the water family and the Qin family will listen to the same princess. "


    After listening to her analysis, yuelu''an''s eyes become brighter and brighter when she looks at her. However, this time, yuefengqing is sure that the reason why they treat her differently is that she will no longer look like the seventh moon star.


    Slightly hooked her lips, she continued: "well, except for these two sides, only the temple and the starry night royal family are left. I can''t say these two forces right now, but I think that with the intervention of the Qin family, the suspicion of the starry night royal family will be greater."


    After that, she made a clear conclusion.


    After her voice fell to the ground, yuelu''an said to her, "the girl is really not an ordinary woman. These analyses sound simple, but in fact, they are the conclusions drawn after the discussion of all the clan elders in Taiyin county and my father. However, they are inferred by the girl''s just a few words, which shows that the girl''s origin is extraordinary."


    "In fact, I don''t have many extraordinary sources. These are just the analysis based on what I have learned. They are not necessarily the real information. However, I am very curious about my life experience, and I think the Lord of the city seems to be very interested in my life experience. Why don''t we talk about cooperation?"


    "Cooperation?" Moon six an obviously didn''t expect that she would mention this, not from slightly Lengshen.


    Yuefengqing nodded slightly and said: "yes, I use all my abilities to help the city Lord resist foreign enemies. The city Lord only needs to take me in and provide me with information about the star continent at any time. How about that?"


    "That''s... That''s all?" Yuelu''an frowned slightly and looked at her incredulously.


    Eyebrows slightly pick, the wind said in a shallow voice: "yes, that''s all."


    However, when she successfully entered the interior of the month, she will have another plan!


    On Saturday, after thinking about it, she frowned at her, but still said in a deep voice: "well, if so, thank you, girl."


    When his words fell behind, he suddenly thought of something and asked her, "Oh, right! The boy who was with the girl that day... "


    What he said is not too clear, but the meaning is very clear.


    Yuefeng coughed and said to him, "he left in advance, but the Lord can rest assured that what I am good at is more than giving advice."Then, in yuelu''an''s suspicious eyes, Yuefeng Qing said to him with a smile: "I''m a pharmacist. Although my level is not particularly high, I''m also a doctor. I''m well versed in medicine, and I''m absolutely proficient in how to stimulate the potential of human body."


    As soon as she said this, the fundus of yuelu''an''s eyes immediately showed a look of surprise, and her eyes became more and more bright. She immediately looked up at her and said excitedly, "how many pills can you make, miss?"


    "I should be able to refine the elixir, but as I said, what I''m good at is not refining ordinary elixir, what I''m good at most is stimulating people''s potential."


    As Yue Fengqing said, she took out a bottle of pills and handed it to Yue Lu''an. She said in a low voice: "this is a mount advanced pill, which can improve the speed and agility of the mount. Moreover, it can be taken continuously. After adding it to a certain extent, there is still a chance to make the mount mutate. Of course, this pill can''t be taken to human beings."


    As she said this, she took out some strange pills that she had developed in her spare time.


    However, these pills are obviously temporary to enhance some aspects of the ability, but after a certain period of time, they will lose effectiveness. Most importantly, after losing effectiveness, drug users must stay in bed.


    Tell yuelu''an the efficacy of these pills one by one, but yuefengqing finds that yuelu''an''s eyes are brighter when she listens to them. Finally, she holds her pills in her hand like a treasure, and looks at her in surprise: "Qianye girl, are these pills developed by you?"


    "Well." On the contrary, yuefengqing is not very interesting because of his reaction.


    However, yuelu''an then said to her excitedly, "can you... Can you sell these prescriptions to our Taiyin county? I think... I want to refine this kind of pills in large quantities. Although the grade of these pills is not high, they are very useful for our Taiyin county. I hope you can give up your love."

 Chapter 390

    "These things... It''s better not to use them in a large scale. They are not good for human body." Yuefengqing didn''t realize what these pills meant to this continent at first.


    However, seeing the expression of moon, she thought deeply.


    Star mainland is different from Wupo mainland. Basically, Wupo mainland is a strong one, which can solve a large part of the problems. Because it is a strong one, it will be supported by many followers.


    However, the people in Xingchen mainland are different. They are born with power. The main reason is that the power of Xingchen mainland is inherited by long-standing families. Although the small forces they belong to are not members of the family, the family itself has its foundation, which has been the case for thousands of years. Therefore, although there are struggles between counties from time to time, But rarely to the point of death.


    But after being suppressed for a long time, the momentum of Taiyin county is no longer what it used to be. Therefore, in yuelu''an''s eyes, these pills that can turn a war situation around are so important.


    After analyzing the real nature of these pills, Yue Fengqing made a decision and said to Yue Lu''an with a dignified look: "did the Lord forget the cooperation I just mentioned? I remember what I said is that I can do whatever I can to help. Therefore, the prescriptions of these pills will naturally be offered free of charge. "


    Originally, Lu''an looked uneasy, but when she heard her saying this, her eyes almost fell down, and she was unbelievably confirmed: "this... Is this really true?"


    "Naturally." Slightly pick eyebrow, moon breeze is clear to smile to nod.


    This, on the sixth of the month to see her eyes, more and more like looking at benefactor, directly to her way: "girl so sincere, really let me shame!"


    As she said this, yuelu''an handed her a jade slip with lines carved on it. She looked at her like a close relative and said in a deep voice, "here are all the information about the star continent that I have collected for many years. Although there are not many top secret information, it is much more reliable than the superficial information that the girl saw in the outer study. If the girl doesn''t dislike it, You can study it. "


    While saying that, the month six an side thrusts that jade Jane hard to her.


    The month breeze is pure tiny Leng for a while, immediately, also immediately prepared a prescription of oneself refining those Dan medicine, handed month six an.


    After two people get what they need, yuelu''an is busy looking for a pharmacist to refine those pills, but yuefengqing also continues to study the information provided by yuelu''an.


    After reading the information carefully, she suddenly realized that the relationship between the seven counties was really complicated, far less clear than what she saw on the surface.


    While understanding the information in her heart, she handed the jade slip to yebeihuang: "look, this is the information collected by yuelu''an. Maybe it can help you."


    She knew that yebeihuang didn''t have no plans. He must be thinking about what forces could be used by him in the seven counties at the moment, but he hasn''t come back for nearly 20 years after all, and he''s not particularly clear about the current situation. Therefore, the contents of the jade slips will help him.


    As expected, after seeing the jade slips, yebeihuang immediately made the first decision.


    Yuefengqing sets up a battle around her guest room, and then lets yebeihuang come out of the space. After he comes out, she immediately asks in a low voice, "how about it? Do you have a plan? "


    "At present, there is only one person to be trusted!" The night North Huang look dignified ground says, can eyebrow Yu again reveal a kind of hesitation.


    The Mou light tiny MI, she immediately then blunt he low ask: "you... Have no way to confirm the human heart?"


    "It''s not all. At least, the Mu family is trustworthy." Yebeihuang said in a deep voice, but her eyes were obviously heavy. After stopping for a while, she continued, "it''s just that the master of Mu''s old house keeps a low profile all the year round. If he doesn''t leave Mu''s house by himself, otherwise he will have to enter Mu''s house if he wants to see him. Yebeiqing has a blood relationship with me. If I go to Mu''s house, I will pass by the royal family, and then I will expose my identity."


    His face sank when he said this.


    The moon breeze is clear to smell speech, eyebrow also not from ground tiny Cu rise, immediately, she seem to think of what kind of ground, immediately then again blunt him way: "that if you hide in Star Instrument space?"? Can he still sense your presence? "


    "The feeling in the blood is wonderful. I''m afraid I can''t escape even if I hide in the star." Night North Huang helplessly frown, silent after a few seconds, again blunt her way, "this put in advance, you first busy month home affair."


    After listening to him, yuefengqing also felt helpless.


    When they come to this strange world, they need to be extremely careful. What''s more, the person they want to deal with is still the one who stands at the top of the power of this continent. Naturally, they should be more careful.Well, first you''ll lurk in the moon family, and then you''ll find a chance to get in touch with the Mu family. The information against Lu''an of the first month doesn''t say that the Mu family lives in seclusion, and the Mu family''s old master is a friend in need with the current month family''s old master. Therefore, when the royal family oppressed the month family, the Mu family didn''t follow suit, but because of the royal family''s face, the Mu family didn''t lend a helping hand to the month family, But according to the current situation of the moon family, the Mu family has not fallen into the well, it can be regarded as a friend rather than an enemy.


    The attitude of the other major families on this issue is intriguing.


    Needless to say, the Xia family, the Qin family and the Shui family both wanted to fight the idea of Taiyin County, but the long family and the Bai family didn''t participate much in these two matters. The main reason is that the Yinghuo County of the long family is far away from Taiyin County, and the Bai family has always been at odds with the star night emperor. According to yebeihuang, the Bai family is the loyal old part of his father, Bai family always brood on the death of the old master of the summer. They have been investigating this matter secretly.


    Therefore, what we can know now is that Bai''s family is available, and Yue''s family has her at present, which should also be regarded as a friendly relationship. After all, the enemy of the enemy is the partner.


    The attitude of the Mu family is not obvious. In addition, other families are not available. In recent years, the style of the long family has become more and more strange. According to Yue Lu''an, it seems that a major event happened in the long family more than ten years ago, which led to the replacement of the leader. The current leader is extremely mysterious and hardly has any contact with other major families, But strangely, their strength is getting stronger and stronger.


    From the information of yuelu''an, at present, Yuefeng Qing is most interested in the dragon family. After learning that there is a dragon family in Xingchen continent, she can''t help but rely on long Qinmo.


    See she think of the thing to think of of of, night North Huang tiny Cu eyebrow, pinched to pinch her hand, dissatisfaction way: "still worry?"


    Although he asked, his eyes were full of inquiry.

 Chapter 391

    Aware of the obvious color of exploration in his eyes, yuefengqing immediately said to him, "I''m thinking about the dragon family... Does the dragon family in the star continent have anything to do with long Qinmo?"


    When she first entered the star continent, long Qinmo didn''t look very normal. In the whole star continent, almost all the people surnamed long were related to the dragon family. That''s why she associated things with him.


    However, yebeihuang frowned at her and said in a deep voice: "the dragon family has never mentioned that someone is missing. I think that even if he is related to the dragon family, he is not on the core list. With his talent and strength, as long as the core members are not involved, the Dragon family will do what he wants."


    "But... Don''t you worry that someone wants to take the power of the magic star in his body?" Yuefengqing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her tone showed a touch of worry.


    She still needs to go back to Wupo in the future. If... The power of the magic star in longqinmo''s body is stolen by others, it will not be so easy for her and yebeihuang to go back to Wupo.


    Moreover, even without this, with long Qinmo''s relationship with her, she would not like to see him taken away by others.


    "His cultivation is close to the realm of the star emperor. Even if he is a strong star, it is no doubt a fool''s dream that he wants to take away the power of the magic star in his body with his complete disapproval!" Night North Huang obviously some discontented ground saw her one eye, but still very quickly for her to eliminate the worry in the heart.


    The moon breeze is clear to smell speech, the eye ground passes a clear color, but her eyes immediately light up a few minutes, then immediately rush night North Huang way: "that... Don''t we also need not be afraid to expose the main star power in the body?"


    "I''m... Different!" Night North Huang brow Cu Cu Cu, Mou light slightly dim down.


    See he looks different, the moon breeze clear phase of didn''t continue to ask.


    But he seemed to see through her inner curiosity. After a bitter smile, he continued to explain to her, "you and he have no brothers and sisters who are connected by blood and similar in realm, but... I have!"


    i see!


    The bottom of the eye passes a dignified color. Yuefeng can''t help but stretch out his hand to encircle his thin waist and shorten the distance between them. Wensheng says: "it''s OK. Let''s bear it for a while. As long as we confirm the attitude of Mu family, we don''t have to worry about these problems any more."


    "Well." Low should a, night North Huang looking at her eyes, but more and more deep up.


    Slightly raised his head, yuefengqing quietly put his lips together, learning the way he used to kiss her, clumsily and tenderly gave him a small kiss on his lips.


    "Qing''er..."


    When her lips left him a little, yebeihuang gasped with depression, and called her in a low voice. Looking at her, her eyes could not help showing a trace of heat.


    Don''t wait for her to have the next move, the night North Huang immediately grabs her hand, change passive into active, one will hold her waist, stride toward the bed.


    Well, it seems that this kind of game can''t be played casually in the future, especially the kiss game with this man. This guy is just a flame. It''s not necessary to point out that he may start a prairie fire at any time, let alone stir up occasionally.


    When you wake up, yuefengqing frowns and stares at the kisses all over her body. She looks at yebeihuang angrily and says, "how can I go out like this? Can''t you be a little softer? "


    "The lady likes gentleness! It seems that next time I''ll do it in a different way. " Night North Huang lips pull out a put on evil spirit smile.


    Not angry to stare at him, Yue Feng Qing slapped his hand off, immediately pulled up the quilt and wrapped himself tightly, so as not to let this guy touch her again.


    In front of her, the spring light is blocked by the quilt. Yebeihuang frowns discontentedly, but doesn''t open the quilt. Instead, she lies next to her and embraces her wrapped in the quilt. On her head, she says in a warm voice: "don''t worry about my things. I don''t marry you to share these things for me."


    "But shouldn''t husband and wife share it with each other?" Yuefengqing was warm at the bottom of his heart because of his words. He could not help leaning towards his arms.


    "Ordinary husband and wife may be so, but I marry you, but I only want you to live freely. Don''t bind yourself because of my things. Compared with you, these things are not worth mentioning. You should believe that your man is not a man full of hatred in his heart." The voice of yebeihuang is deep and elegant, just like a cello, which makes people feel warm after listening to it.


    Yuefengqing hears the implication from his words.


    Obviously, he didn''t want his hatred to affect her, but he didn''t know that she loved him more than herself. Even though his heart didn''t pay as much attention to revenge as she imagined, she couldn''t tolerate those who hurt him deeply to continue to be free.Buried his head in his arms, Yuefeng said in a warm voice: "I believe that I never thought you were a man full of hatred. On the contrary, before you told me these things, I never thought that you would have such a childhood. However, you can rest assured that I won''t worry too much about these things. After all, I believe you, Believe that you have enough ability to do your things, and I''m waiting for the day when you handle everything by yourself


    The night North Huang doesn''t speak again, but he embraces her arm but in tiny tremble, foot visible he at the moment emotion is very excited.


    Slightly closed his eyes, gently against his arms, the wind is no longer clear on the sound, so quietly in his arms, unconsciously, she once again fell asleep in the past.


    "Girl... Girl... Are you in?"


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. After the maid''s urgent call, yuefengqing suddenly wakes up. Subconsciously, she is about to get up from yebeihuang''s arms. But when she looks up, she finds that he is sleeping without any precaution. She can''t help but feel soft at the bottom of her heart.


    After getting up from the bed, she dressed quickly and covered him with a quilt. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with the formation, she opened the door and went out.

 Chapter 392

    As soon as the maid saw her coming out, she immediately went straight to her knees and beat her unprepared.


    He helped the maid up, but she couldn''t get up. She just knelt down and told her, "girl, please go to the front hall quickly, there''s something wrong with the front line!"


    "Come on, let''s talk as we walk!" After hearing the news of the front line accident, Yue Fengqing''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and she simply picked up the maid.


    The maidservant was stunned for a moment, and then she responded. She immediately led the way in front of her and reported to her by the side of the road: "girl, the maidservant just overheard the news from the guard in the front yard. It''s said that... It''s said that the young city master was taken away by the water family''s renmian!"


    "Captivity?" Yuefeng qinglue exclaimed in surprise and frowned, "but since the war between the two families, there has never been an incident of abducting the core members of the family, has there?"


    "Yes! There has never been such a situation before. Although some generals have been captured, they are not important members of the clan. But Shao Chengzhu... Shao Chengzhu is the true blood of the moon family, and the people of the water family are too hateful! " The maid said angrily.


    Yuefengqing frowns slightly. She doesn''t plan to talk to the maid any more. Instead, she speeds up her steps to the front hall.


    If you want to know the truth of the matter, you have to go to the front hall to consult with yuelu''an.


    Thinking to herself, the maid had already brought her to the front hall.


    When she arrived at the front hall, there were several generals in battle armor in the front hall. Yuelu''an was also dressed in military uniform and even had weapons in her hands. She was ready to fight at any time.


    Is it serious enough?


    The moon breeze is clear, secretly frown, raised foot to enter anteroom.


    As soon as yuelu''an saw her enter the hall, she immediately got up to greet her: "Qianye girl, you are here!"


    "Lord, this is... What''s the matter?" Yuefengqing frowned slightly and asked.


    Before yuelu''an answered, there were already some generals in the front hall who were dissatisfied with her. One by one, they looked at her with contempt.


    For these people''s eyes, Yuefeng Qingquan didn''t see it. She just stood there and waited for yuelu''an to give her an answer.


    Yuelu''an seems to have noticed that the generals look at her. She frowns a little displeasantly. After warning the generals with her eyes, she explains to her: "it''s lin''er. Lin''er has been taken away by the people of the water family!"


    "Lin''er? But the young city master? " Yuefeng Qingming knows why, in fact, it is to pacify the mood of Liuan.


    In fact, this kind of situation is very common in the war. According to her conjecture, the reason why the people of the water family abducted the young city leader was that they wanted to make yuelu''an in a hurry.


    But now is obviously not a good time to send troops.


    The pills she sent to yuelu''an haven''t been refined in batches. If we send troops now, we will really fall into the plan of Shuijia army.


    But she didn''t intend to talk to yuelu''an directly. If she wanted to make yuelu''an believe that the people in the water family didn''t dare to move his son, she had to talk to him about the situation.


    Therefore, after yuelu''an answered that Yuelin was the little Lord of the city, she said to him calmly, "if so, I think the Lord of the city doesn''t have to worry about the safety of the little Lord of the city."


    Yuelu''an has been guarding the city for many years. Just now, she just lost control of her emotions because she was in a hurry. As a result, she didn''t think about it carefully. Now when she interrupted, she naturally recalled it.


    However, in the end, he was eager to save his son. Obviously, he could not take it lightly. He hesitated and said, "but, in case the people in the water family are crazy..."


    "Even if the water family has no brains, the Qin family is not a fool. Once the water family really dares to bring the situation back to the children of their own lineage, No matter how hard the Yues swallow, they will not be able to swallow this tone. In this way, things will be completely upset, and even conflicts will intensify to the point where they can''t be controlled. " Yue Fengqing analyzed carefully, "in my opinion, there are only two possibilities for the water family to have such a move. One is that the water family is fighting a member of the clan, and their status may be on a par with that of the little city leader. They are young and full of vigor, and they have played a big game for a while; Secondly, the water family is worried. "


    "Anxious?" Yuelu''an repeated, obviously puzzled.


    With a slight nod, the wind of the moon sank into a voice: "when it comes to this, I want to ask the Lord of the Lord, what is it that the Lord of the house is looking for someone to refine the pills?"


    As soon as she said this, her face changed slightly when she settled down on the sixth of the month. As soon as she stared, she immediately looked at the generals under her seat.


    Since she said this, the generals immediately put away the scornful eyes that they had looked at her at the beginning. Now they were staring at by moon Lu''an, and immediately dropped their eyes.Obviously, the military discipline of yuelu''an is not strict!


    From the look of these generals, we can judge that they are not sure whether the people under their hands have disclosed that they are trying to find alchemy.


    However, one of the generals reported to Lu''an at this time: "Lord of the city, as Qianye girl said, this time the water family went to war, it''s really a son of the inner race."


    "Well? Isn''t it the Mongolian ape who said it was fighting? " As soon as the general''s voice fell, the fundus of Lu''an''s eyes suddenly flashed a color of suspicion.


    Hearing this, the general bowed his head slightly and said in a deep voice, "my subordinates are also puzzled. The water family clearly sent out Mongolian apes, but I don''t know why. It was the inner race son who finally took away the young master!"


    "Did you find out who that man was?" As soon as she heard that she was also a member of the inner race, her whole face turned green.


    The general heard the speech and said in a deep voice: "this man is the most famous one among the water family members..."


    Don''t wait for that general to finish saying, month six Anne''s facial expression then again sink a few minutes, the voice slightly cold ground drinks a way: "should not be water breeze Ling?"


    Water and wind?


    Yuefengqing frowned slightly and wrote down the name of the man in secret.


    "The Lord is wise." The general shrunk his head and stepped back.


    "It''s him!" Lu''an''s face became more and more ugly. He fell back to his chair heavily, and murmured, "is it difficult, the temple is also involved in this war?"


    Temple!


    Who is shuifengling and what does it have to do with the temple?


    At the bottom of her heart, there are countless question marks spreading, but she is not in a hurry to ask. Instead, she stands indifferently, waiting for the moon to come back.


    After more than ten seconds of silence, yuelu''an just sighed and said to her, "if it''s shuifengling, I''m afraid lin''er''s captivity will be even more troublesome."


    "Is it convenient for the city Lord to tell me the origin of shuifengling?" After yuefengqing expressed that he had no idea of shuifengqing, he immediately received the unexpected eyes of the generals.


    Even yuelu''an looked at her suspiciously, with an incredible look.


    It seems that shuifengling is really famous!


    However, she really did not know this person!

 Chapter 393

    Helpless shrug, on the wind clear waiting for the moon Lu''an and others to come back later for her to introduce this person called water wind Ling.


    Judging from what Yue Lu''an and others have just said, Shui Fengling should be of the same generation as Yue Lin. if he is famous, he should be a young genius.


    "Shui Fengling is the most outstanding genius of the Shui family. The two attributes complement each other and have a strong lasting power. It is said that the candidate list of the Holy Son has been designated as the temple. Without his existence, the Shui family would not have dared to conspire with the Qin family." Seeing that she had never heard of shuifengling, yuelu''an immediately looked at her suspiciously and introduced the person to her.


    Temple!


    Hearing these two words again, yuefengqing''s eyebrows frowned slightly involuntarily.


    At present, she does not want to have anything to do with the temple, perhaps because of shuiyunzong. In short, in her first impression, the temple is not a good place!


    However, at present, she must get the trust of the moon family. Only when her contribution to the moon family is growing, can she be qualified to negotiate with the moon family when her identity is revealed in the future.


    Judging from the information that Mr. Yun said, the grandfather of the original owner should be a person who attaches great importance to interests. To put it bluntly, he is a snob.


    To deal with this kind of person, we only need to attract him with enough interests, so that we can get twice the result with half the effort.


    It''s because she knows that the current owner of the moon family has this kind of personality that yuefengqing decides to enter the moon family before revealing her identity. After the moon family has enough prestige, she can find a chance to reveal her identity. At that time, at least she can be sure that she has the power of Taiyin, As well as the support of many people in Taiyin County, her grandfather can no longer think of the power of Taiyin star in her body. On the contrary, he is likely to try his best to cultivate her.


    At that time, it would be much easier for her to take away her mother''s soul.


    She thought to herself, but she didn''t ignore the next evaluation of shuifengling.


    From his judgment, yuefengqing can guess that shuifengling is a very proud guy, and there is a trace of rebellion in his heart.


    Such people are easy to deal with.


    From the information given by yuelu''an, we know that shuifengling''s realm cultivation is not much different from her, and she should also be at the peak of Xingwang realm.


    However, he is water ice dual attribute, whether in terms of attack, or in terms of self-protection, he has an absolute advantage.


    Water attribute starpower can cure and assist, and it can increase the variation of ice attribute. Therefore, this water wind Ling is almost invincible among the experts in the same realm.


    With such a strong constitution and talent, it''s no wonder that they are favored by the temple.


    At the bottom of my eyes, there was a dignified color. Yuefengqing secretly wrote down the information about shuifengling. Then, he rushed to Lu''an and said, "Lord, if you can trust me, it''s up to me to save the little Lord. I promise to bring him back safely."


    "How do you guarantee that? Your realm is just as good as that of shuifengling. All of us here have the same strength as you. We can''t guarantee that we can save the young city leader from Shuijia barracks. Why do you dare to make such a big statement? "


    As soon as her voice fell to the ground, a general immediately yelled at her discontentedly, with an unconvinced look on his face.


    Yuefeng glanced at the general and said, "since I dare to say that I have at least 80% confidence, what''s the matter? You generals don''t think I can do that? If not, think about it carefully and see what better solution can be found now besides doing as I say? "


    Her cold voice fell to the ground, and the generals suddenly turned into Muggles, one or two, all blushing, but could not say a word.


    How can these generals, who only know how to fight and kill every day and have one gut to the end, play with her!


    She specializes in all kinds of diseases!


    Pick eyebrow will line of sight from those generals'' face one by one sweep, month breeze is clear this just see to month six an, coagulate a voice way: "Lord of the city, how do you think?"


    "This..." Lu''an is still hesitating.


    This next month, Fengqing finally knows why Zixin city always loses in the battle with Shuijia. Even now, even the momentum and morale of the army have begun to be unstable.


    It seems that the war of Zixin city has been defeated one after another, and all the problems should be caused by this general.


    Yuelu''an is so indecisive that she really doesn''t fit to be the master. She doesn''t believe that the snobbish Yuelao master doesn''t know this. So Yuelao master still sends him to guard Zixin city when he knows yuelu''an''s character well. Why?These questions, of course, she could not ask in front of the face of Lu''an, so she had to put these things in the bottom of her heart for the time being.


    Seeing that yuelu''an was still hesitating, Yuefeng Qing had no choice but to explain the interests of the matter again: "Lord of the city, you also said that the victory and defeat of this war is extremely important. Now you must reduce all unnecessary damage. If you can trust me, please continue to supervise the progress of the pharmacists in the city, Don''t let the spies of the water family realize that you are hesitant about worrying about the little city master. Otherwise, once they seize your weakness, they don''t need to fight at all. They just need to threaten you with the little city master to win easily. They can''t take advantage of the situation that is conducive to the war. "


    "If you think about it, why does shuifengling dare to catch the young city master? First, he relied on the background of the temple. Second, I guess he must have been secretly supported by the elders of the clan. Otherwise, what if he was a young genius? This is about the life and death of the water family. How can he make such a decision by himself? "


    Yuefengqing begins to analyze the current situation carefully for yuelu''an, so as to persuade yuelu''an to believe her.


    They didn''t know that she had the moon concealment skill, so they were suspicious of her volunteering. But she knew that the moon concealment skill was the star skill she had realized. She was even surprised by the rebellious spirit. She believed that no one in the Shuijia military camp could detect her existence.


    At the bottom of her heart, she thought to herself, but when she looked up at yuelu''an, yuelu''an was still indecisive, which made her speechless.


    This kind of character is not suitable to be a general, even to join the army!


    Well, since he is so worried, it''s better to add another dose of strong medicine!

 Chapter 394

    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Yuefeng sighed in his heart. Then he rushed to Lu''an again and said, "Lord, if you are really worried that I am just talking in colloquial language, why don''t you..."


    When she said that, yuelu''an had already looked up at her. Her tone stopped, her eyes flashed a look of embarrassment, and she opened her mouth slightly, as if to say something.


    However, yuefengqing took a step ahead of him and continued: "I set up a military order!"


    "What?"


    "Military order?"


    "Is the girl crazy? The military order is not for fun


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When she said this, the whole audience was boiling.


    The generals who looked down upon her before all stared at her with a look of uncertainty, as if they were judging whether what she said about the military writ was true or false. Even yue''an was scared to silence by her.


    As soon as he got to his mouth, he swallowed it again. He stared at her for a long time, and finally sighed: "this is my family''s business. Qianye girl is willing to help me, so I''m very grateful. How can I ask her to make a military order? This matter can be put off for a while, I don''t think the water family will be in such a hurry... "


    "Lord


    Seeing that yuelu''an had an escape mentality again, Yuefeng suddenly looked serious and drank low at her.


    At the same time, she quickly stepped to the edge of the stage, picked up the pen on the table of yuelu''an, quickly wrote down a military order with her fingers dancing, and handed it to yuelu''an in black and white. She said solemnly to him: "the plane can''t be delayed, the military order has been set up, I will say it. I hope the Lord of the city will be a witness."


    Words fall, she does not hesitate to cut his index finger, with a blood fingerprints press up.


    When her blood fingerprints are pressed on the military order, a red blood light suddenly passes over the military order. By that time, the military order has come into effect, and it is too late to stop her action.


    The generals in the next seat looked at her one by one behind the scenes, and immediately they were awed. There seemed to be a trace of regret in the bottom of their eyes. Obviously, they were regretting that they had just underestimated her and despised him.


    Very good, people win success!


    With a warm smile passing by, yuefengqing pats the military order on the table of yuelu''an, and then asks the generals: "you generals should always have your confidants lurking in each other''s barracks, right? Can you provide me with the layout and topographic map of Shuijia barracks? "


    It was only a few seconds after her voice came to the ground that anyone in the group of generals in China recovered and immediately told her all the information he knew about the Shuijia barracks.


    With a general map, my heart also has a general understanding of the layout of the forces of the water family. Yuefengqing decides not to delay any more and starts to sneak into the enemy camp tonight.


    The army of Shuijia was stationed thirty miles away from Zixin city. It only took her a moment to arrive at this distance. With the concealment of the moon, she would not have any problem even if she sneaked into the barracks.


    Thinking to herself, she quickly raised her head, looked at yuelu''an, who didn''t know what to say to her, and said in a voice: "it''s not too late. I''ll get ready and start tonight."


    "Thousand night girl!"


    As soon as she was about to turn around and leave, yuelu''an immediately stopped her. When she looked at her suspiciously, he continued to say in a deep voice: "how many people do you need to take on this trip? I''ll arrange these people for you. "


    "I don''t need to take anyone with me!" Yuefengqing slightly raises her eyebrows and rushes to yuelu''an. "I''m sneaking into the enemy. The fewer people there are, the better. Don''t worry, Lord. Wait for my good news."


    Words fall, don''t wait for month six an and his those subordinates more and more shocked eyes to see over, she person immediately quickly left the front hall.


    After such a long delay, yebeihuang should have been awake for a long time, right?


    As she thought to herself, she walked to her room.


    On the way, I met the maidservant who was very worried about Yuelin. As soon as she saw her, she rushed to her side and asked anxiously, "girl, do you think of a way to save the young city Lord?"


    "..." yuefengqing was just about to answer, but suddenly she frowned slightly, and the whole person became alert.


    Is this maid too concerned about Yuelin?


    As soon as the news from the front line came back, the maid knew it in time. If it was just a coincidence, it would be nothing. But when she thought about it, she felt that she could not reveal too much about her plan.So she frowned slightly and said to her maid in a voice: "the Lord of the city doesn''t seem to have made a decision yet. He''s still struggling."


    As she answered, she secretly watched the change of the maidservant''s face.


    However, she may have been more attentive. After hearing the news, the maidservant still looked anxious and worried again.


    Yue Feng glanced at her suspiciously, and then said nothing more.


    She didn''t know the whole city master''s mansion, so she had better speak less.


    Along the way, no matter how anxious the maid was, yuefengqing didn''t disclose the news that she was going to dive into the barracks to save people. Finally, she watched her enter the room, and the maid gave up.


    After closing the door, yuefengqing checked whether the formation was firm again. After confirming that there was no abnormal phenomenon, she walked towards the bed.


    Unexpectedly, the bed is empty, and the night North Phoenix is not there?


    With a slight frown, she immediately became nervous.


    But her eyes soon saw the message jade slips left by him on the bed. Her eyebrows slightly twisted. She immediately went over, picked up the jade slips and immersed her mental energy in them.


    "Qing''er, you''re going to take over the moon''s family. Weifu decided to go to Bai''s first. Bai''s family is still a long way away from the imperial capital. Without any defense, yebeiqing should not feel my presence. When I''m not with you, you should protect yourself. Remember, no matter what you hear about me, You can''t believe it


    The tone of the night North Huang is dignified, and again show a touch of concern and don''t give up.


    She knew that if it was not inevitable, he would never leave himself easily. The reason why he chose to leave for Bai''s must be his own plan, but she could not help worrying about him!


    She carefully holds the message jade slip in her palm for a moment, and finally puts it into the storage ring.


    I wish him all the best in this trip!


    Her eyes were light. She scanned the room and finally decided to consolidate her cultivation before dark.


    Originally, she just wanted to sort out the meridians in her body, but as soon as she entered the cultivation state, the Taiyin Star Force in her body began to move and move autonomously, which caught her off guard.


    Now it''s in the city Lord''s mansion. The power of the Taiyin star in her body suddenly doesn''t listen. In case someone notices

 Chapter 395

    Her heart sank slightly, and she immediately used her mental power to control the Taiyin force in her body. However, as soon as her mental power was about to pull the Taiyin force, the Taiyin force in her body began to rush to her abdomen uncontrollably.


    Originally, she thought that the star forces would gather in the Dantian area, but she was surprised to find that all the star forces finally gathered in her abdomen?


    What''s the situation?


    In the face of her current physical condition, yuefengqing is not only puzzled, but also flustered.


    She has even set up a military order. She must not lose her body at this critical moment!


    When her brows were tight, she couldn''t care about exposing the power of Taiyin star in her body. She immediately called Ni: "Ni, come out quickly. I don''t know what''s wrong with my body. Taiyin star won''t listen to me..."


    She called several times, but didn''t answer her, which puzzled her, We have to continue to use special contact information.


    "Ah, my dear master! It seems that she was badly hurt when she crossed the star world. Now she is recovering in the moon ring. I''m afraid she can''t come out for the time being. "


    I don''t know if I can''t see it. She keeps calling. The moon spirit can''t help running out to remind her.


    After listening to the explanation of yuelingjie, yuefengqingli plans to inject her spiritual power into yuelingjie, trying to communicate with her.


    However, when her mental power sank into the moon ring, she found that the whole person was floating in a dazzling silver package, as if the whole person had been isolated from the outside world.


    It seems that he is really hurt a lot!


    Eyebrows slightly twist, yuefengqing originally intended to come forward mental power immediately slowed down, finally decided not to disturb the inverse recovery, quickly withdraw mental power from the space of Yuejie.


    After withdrawing her mental strength, she immediately began to examine her body carefully.


    There was a blazing light in her arm. It was Yan''er, Yueling, Yuejie, and Ni. They usually existed in her sea of knowledge. After careful investigation, these places were normal. What was the problem?


    When she was thinking about it secretly, her eyes suddenly lit up: Yes! How did you forget those two little things?


    Ann and Hei!


    If she remembers correctly, isn''t Ann and Xiao Hei supposed to be in her Dantian?


    But just when the star power in her body changed, she had noticed that there was no mark of An''an and Xiaohei in Dantian!


    It''s not the abnormality of her body. It''s the movement of these two little things, right?


    Secretly grinding teeth, the moon wind is clear, even if calling two small things.


    However, no matter how she tried, she couldn''t contact the two little things in the end. Obviously, the two little things didn''t know why and cut off the connection with her!


    What a nuisance!


    Just when she was in a state of great anxiety, the star power in her body, which turned to her lower abdomen by itself, suddenly stopped condensing to her lower abdomen, and her body seemed to return to normal immediately.


    If she hadn''t noticed that the power of the lunar star in her body had decreased, she would have thought that the scene just happened was her illusion!


    Although she didn''t know what her body was about, she checked it carefully and found that there was nothing abnormal in her body and everything was normal!


    In that case, let''s go through this pass first!


    She thought to herself that she didn''t dare to keep practicing any more, so she immediately got up and combed the route of her military camp in her mind again. She was a little relieved after thinking about every step carefully.


    If there is no accident in her plan, she should be able to rescue Yuelin easily.


    However, Qu Yuelin may be abducted by her in a dazed way. After all, she doesn''t want to reveal that she has the power of Taiyin.


    After everything was planned, she leaned against the bed for a rest. After dark, she was ready to leave the city Lord''s mansion at night.


    However, she was just about to perform the stealth of the moon, but there was a knock on the door: "Qianye girl, are you there?"


    "Lord of the city." In the inside should be a, month breeze clear eyebrow but tiny imperceptible ground tiny Cu rises, didn''t immediately open the door to month six an.


    Yuelu''an didn''t expect that she didn''t open the door, and his knocking hand was frozen in the air. However, although he was puzzled, he politely stopped knocking on the door and said to her through the door: "girl, if you need anything, please don''t hesitate to speak. No matter what, I will try my best to help you...""No, Lord, you just need to go back and have a good rest. You don''t need to worry about anything else. I promise you to see the young Lord in the morning."


    Without waiting for yuelu''an''s voice to fall, Yuefeng Qing immediately interrupted him.


    Besides, while interrupting him, he also whispered to him: "Lord, I''m going to save people. Don''t we all agree to keep it secret? Even in the city hall, I feel that there is no way to exclude the water from the family''s eyeliner. So, in order to make our plan work smoothly, we hope that what the Lord of the city will pretend will not happen.


    After her message passed, Yuean sighed outside the door, then turned and left.


    After yuelu''an left, yuefengqing was a little relieved. She immediately performed the technique of extending the moon. After checking the surroundings with her mental strength, she quietly opened the window and quickly swept out. At the same time, she did not forget to close the window.


    The Taiyin star power in the body is quickly injected into the star weapon on the hand, and the attribute of the star weapon is converted into the attribute of wind. Then, with the help of the characteristic of wind attribute, the Taiyin star power quickly flies towards the army camp of Shuijia in the night sky.


    Thirty miles outside the city, this distance, for her, is just a matter of a short moment.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, she had quietly sneaked into the camp of Shuijia. According to the information provided by the generals, she successfully avoided several waves of patrols, and finally successfully locked the camp account of shuifengling.


    However, she was not sure which camp account Yuelin was being held in, so she had to investigate quietly.


    When she was close to shuifengling''s camp account, she deliberately hid all her breath, even her breath was blocked, so as not to make shuifengling aware of anything.


    By the curtain of the account blown by the wind, she quietly looked inside.


    At a glance, I didn''t see Yuelin in shuifengling''s account. Not only did I not see Yuelin, but I didn''t even see shuifengling!


    Shuifengling is not in his camp account!


    With her eyes slightly narrowed, she immediately made the next decision and quickly flew away to the cell where the felons were held.


    However, the cells are a group of whipped all over the wounded soldiers, and she did not see Yuelin in the crowd.


    Although she only met Yuelin once, it''s not difficult for her to recognize him from her memory. But now she has checked the two places where Yuelin is most likely to be detained, but she still doesn''t find any trace of Yuelin. Even shuifengling is not in his own camp account. It''s hard for her to recognize him. Most of the information is true, Does shuifengling imprison Yuelin alone elsewhere?


    Just as she was secretly analyzing, a voice of surprise came from behind her: "come on! Someone broke into the camp

 Chapter 396

    Damn, it''s not so easy to be found out, is it?


    At the bottom of my heart, there was a touch of worry. Yuefengqing immediately looked in the direction of the voice. As a result, at a glance, she found a figure in night clothes, a little small figure, surrounded by countless soldiers, flying quickly towards her camp account.


    She couldn''t see the change of the man''s face when he was masked, but if there was a riot at this time, it should make him live a little longer!


    Secretly thinking, the month breeze is clear to stand, even if quietly shook to shake a shoulder, blunt small Yan son way: "Yan son, go to help those prisoners who are imprisoned all put out!"


    Yan son hears speech, immediately excitedly promise a, immediately, quickly then turn into a red small flame, quietly rushed to the prison lock that is holding month family soldiers.


    Poof!


    The fire soon ignited the chain and melted it. It took no more than three seconds for the chain to move.


    The chain suddenly melted out of thin air, and the soldiers who were locked up suddenly looked surprised. Looking around, they found that there was no one around. They rushed out of the cage like wild horses.


    Well, the chaos has been created successfully, so that she can freely use her mental energy to find out the location of Yuelin.


    She thought to herself that yuefengqing quickly spread her mental power around her. However, after some investigation, she failed to find any clues about Yuelin, which made her feel a little depressed.


    Just at this time, the man in black who had just attacked Shuijia camp suddenly came towards her position, but he was followed by a series of attacks from the group of Shuijia sentinels.


    Eyebrow micro Cu, month breeze clear subconsciously side body to flash to one side, the result, but in that person from her in front of the time, nose smell a light elegant fragrance?


    The smell... And the figure. It seems that the man in black is a woman!


    Just as she frowned, the man in black was hit by the Sentinels behind because he was defeated by the siege. Blood spattered out on the spot and instantly dyed the cloak. There was a strong smell of blood in the air.


    Moreover, because of those people''s attack, the black cloak also had many damaged places. At the moment when the man turned his face to look at the enemy behind him, yuefengqing saw her side face, and her eyes suddenly narrowed slightly.


    This side face


    Is this man in black... Her?


    In the star continent, she met and had contact with very few people, so she suddenly remembered who the familiar face was.


    The maid of Zixin city master''s mansion!


    The maid who reported to her that Yuelin had been taken away by the people of the water family!


    How could it be her?


    Why is she here?


    Just when she frowned, the maid was hit several times in succession, and her body could hardly hold on. She was tottering in midair, and seemed to fall down from midair at any time. However, she ignored the attack of the group behind her and rushed to a certain direction.


    Where is she going?


    Just as she guessed to herself, some of the Sentinels noticed her intention and immediately yelled at her back: "no, she wants to rush to the empty prison. Stop her quickly, or we will not live if we enrage the young Lord!"


    While roaring, the sentry chased the maidservant''s figure faster and faster.


    Empty prison?


    Yuefengqing catches the key words from the sentry''s words and can''t help looking up to the sky. At the same time, she probes her spiritual power into the air.


    However, soon after she was released, she was completely blocked by a strong and cold breath.


    There is something in the air!


    Eyebrows suddenly tightened, she could not help but look at the maid who had already rushed to the air, her eyes slightly narrowed.


    So, it seems that the maid knew from the beginning that there was such a place in the upper air of Shuijia camp, that is to say, she might be the inner line sent by Shuijia to hide in Zixin City Lord''s mansion?


    i see!


    The light of the eyes shrank slightly, the clear look of the moon wind was slightly cool, and the body was slightly swaying. The whole person had been quietly swept into the air, and the speed was many times faster than those sentinels and the maidservant.


    Deep in the clouds, a cold air suddenly came. In the cold wind, a huge ice cage with crystal clear ice and snow floated on the clouds like a small snow mountain.On the top of the ice cage, there are two big characters - empty prison!


    It''s here!


    Eyes light tiny MI, month breeze clear quickly toward that ice cage in looked past.


    However, before she could see whether the person in the ice cage was Yuelin, her sight was blocked by a tall man.


    The man had long ice blue hair, a white cloak made of unknown animal fur, arms around the chest, back against the ice cage, long and cold eyes, seemingly very leisurely, but in fact he swept down the maidservant and the group of sentinels behind her who were flying towards the ice cage.


    Thin as the blade of the lips, slowly evoke, but the killing intention in the eyes, but more awe inspiring.


    All of a sudden, his slightly clenched lip movement suddenly stopped, then, sharp eyes like falcon, suddenly swept toward her position.


    Moon breeze clear heart bottom suddenly a tight, immediately hold breath, no longer have any work.


    The man''s eyes seemed to stare at her position for a few seconds. Then, with a slight twist of his brow, he moved his eyes to the sentinels and maids who were about to reach the clouds. In his sharp eyes, a trace of bloodthirsty cold light suddenly passed.


    Slender fingers in his elbow gently move, lips smile is more and more thick.


    This guy doesn''t look easy to provoke!


    The eyes are slightly narrowed, the moon breeze is clear, and the breath is held, but the eyes are quietly swept towards the man who is imprisoned in the ice cage. Unfortunately, in her current position, she can''t see the person''s facial features clearly at all. She can only see a figure from the back. It can be judged from the figure that the person''s body should be a man, that''s all!


    Just as she was about to move her body quietly to see what happened, the young man who had been leaning against the ice cage suddenly opened his mouth. In her frosty voice, there was a faint smile: "Xiaolei, it''s a long time no see!"


    As he spoke, the man''s eyes were more smiling. With a light blue water wave, he quickly tied up the maidservant she had been in contact with.


    At the moment when she heard him speak, the maid turned pale and changed her position several times. However, no matter how she changed her position, the water wave from the boy finally bound her completely.

 Chapter 397

    Yuefengqing, standing not far away, was shocked by the man''s random strike. The water wave didn''t seem to move fast, but it could capture the position of the maidservant''s every change of body shape in a terrible and cold way.


    This kind of bondage attack, even if she wants to avoid, also must gather all the mind can avoid!


    Thus it can be seen that the young man who gave the hand to the maid was absolutely strong!


    After the maid was caught, her whole face turned pale, but the boy who called her Xiaolei was smiling on her lips. With a little finger picking, a star force quickly shattered Xiaolei''s black cloak, revealing her pale and frightened face.


    It''s really her!


    Eyebrows slightly twist, the wind is clear, but the fundus of the eyes swept a puzzled color.


    This girl named Xiaolei should really be the inside agent sent by the water family to Zixin City Lord''s mansion. But, obviously, she seems to have betrayed the water family, and now she sneaks here in the middle of the night. It seems that she wants to save Yuelin!


    She thought to herself, but she didn''t dare to do anything at this time. She could only wait for the right time.


    The girl, who was called Xiaolei by the young man, had a white face, but she bit her lips in horror and stubbornness, staring at the young man who was walking towards her step by step.


    "Alas The young man sighed. When he came to her, he stretched out his slender fingers, raised Xiaolei''s chin and said helplessly, "I really don''t want to give up!"


    "You are the best chess piece that I have trained..."


    Although the young man''s voice is very light, every time he says a word, the water wave that binds Xiaolei will shrink a little. Before his voice falls to the ground, Xiaolei''s face has been embarrassed by the water wave, and even her breathing has begun to be a little difficult.


    As soon as the Sentinels who followed her saw this situation, their legs and stomachs trembled. One by one, they all looked down in fear and did not dare to look at the boy.


    "Ga ga..."


    Xiao Lei''s mouth gave out a hard sob, but the water wave continued to tighten.


    There was a dead silence all around, and even the location of yuefengqing could clearly hear the clucking sound from Xiaolei''s skeleton when it was forced to tighten.


    The harsh and chilling voice immediately made her feel a little cold. However, the young man who did all this always had a smile on his lips and a cool look, as if he was staring at Xiaolei''s red face in Xinchang''s most outstanding works.


    "And you."


    Just as the soldiers were trembling in their hearts, the young man said something like this.


    At the same time, one after another of the blue water waves condensed around him. At the moment when he looked up, the water waves quickly swept away towards the soldiers.


    More than 100 soldiers, no one escaped the shackles of the waves.


    This guy''s control of the water star power has reached a shocking level!


    The moon wind hidden in the dark is clear, and the chill in the bottom of my heart is more intense, but at the same time, I can''t help but worry.


    Although the moon concealment technique can continue to maintain, if it is delayed like this again, who knows when this guy is going to make trouble!


    Just when she was worried, Xiaolei spoke to the boy with great difficulty: "little... Lord..."


    Young master?


    It seems that my guess is right!


    This young man is the son of hope of Shuishui family, shuifengling!


    However, I''m afraid his cultivation has already broken through the realm of the star emperor?


    Yuejia, or the outside world''s judgment of his strength, is not a small error!


    From just now to now, he should only use the star power of water attribute. According to the rumor, his understanding of ice attribute is stronger than that of water attribute, so... This guy is very strong!


    At least, for now, it''s much better than her!


    No wonder even the temple is scrambling for him. This kind of cultivation is amazing!


    "Well? For the sake of following me for so many years, I''ll give you a chance to speak before you die. "


    After hearing Xiaolei''s voice, shuifengling''s eyes were slightly chilly. Her fingers moved, and the water wave that bound Xiaolei was loose.


    Xiao Lei takes a few breaths and coughs quickly. Then she frowns and looks at Shui Fengling: "betraying the little Lord, my subordinates deserve to die... Cough..."


    As soon as Xiao Lei spoke, she coughed.Seeing her pleading guilty, shuifengling''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the bottom of her eyes flashed a touch of satisfaction: "it''s good to know the mistake. Fortunately, it hasn''t made a big mistake. I don''t know about it in the past..."


    "Young master!"


    Before shuifengling''s words were finished, Xiaolei followed her and looked at her with wide eyes. She growled, "Xiaolei has abandoned the little Lord, and dare not ask for his forgiveness!"


    Although Xiaolei''s tone of looking at death like home, yuefengqing is acutely aware of a trace of madness hidden in her eyes.


    This girl, should not want to


    Before she had time to jump out, her idea was quickly confirmed.


    See, small bud in heavily toward water breeze Ling kneel to admit guilt at the same time, take advantage of water breeze Ling unprepared, quickly bite his index finger.


    Poof!


    At the moment when she bit her index finger, her heart was quickly pierced by an ice thorn, hidden under her body, and half of the blood curse was painted with blood. Only half of the blood curse was painted, and her whole life was lost.


    Yuefeng stares at the moment when Xiaolei''s heart is pierced. She stares at her eyes and frowns involuntarily.


    "Cut! Do you want to deceive Ben Shao with this little trick? "


    Shuifengling, as if throwing rubbish, left Xiaolei, who had lost her vital signs, behind the clouds. She turned around, raised her feet and stepped on half of Xiaolei''s blood curse.


    "Ah --"


    In the moment he turned to leave, a scream higher than one suddenly sounded.


    Then, Yue Fengqing was shocked to see the nearly 100 soldiers who were cut off by the blue water wave from the waist and abdomen. He felt a chill all over.


    This man is too cruel!


    Even if her psychological quality is strong enough, after seeing this, she can''t help feeling cold at the bottom of her heart. But shuifengling''s next move makes her feel palpitation again.


    "It''s time to come out and get to know each other after watching such a long time?"


    Water breeze Ling didn''t know when unexpectedly came to her side, slightly through the tone of smile, said the words, but let her feel a chill again.


    At the same time of speaking, shuifengling''s eyes seemed to be able to see through everything and projected towards her position.


    Damn, how could this guy have noticed?


    Could it be that... The deficiency of her realm led to a mistake in her moon concealment?

 Chapter 398

    Just as she frowned, the man in the ice cage suddenly turned slowly.


    Huh?


    The man who was imprisoned inside was not Yuelin?


    Strange, where does shuifengling shut yueshuang?


    "Old man, it''s not about you!" Shuifengling also noticed the action of the man who was locked in the ice cage, and immediately yelled angrily.


    The man in the ice cage suddenly raised his head after hearing the words.


    The month breeze is clear but after seeing that man''s facial features, the whole person is immediately frightened.


    What happened?


    This guy in a cage... How do you feel so familiar?


    Frowning tightly, she stared at the person''s facial features and finally confirmed that she did not recognize the wrong person!


    Is this man the leader of Shuiyun sect?


    Why is he here?


    What''s more, he was still being held in an ice cage?


    Isn''t he the astrologer of ice?


    In Wupo mainland, he can be called the first person in the Ice Star Division, but now... How can he be trapped in this ice cage?


    At the bottom of my eyes, I saw a suspicious color. Yuefeng carefully examined the master of Shuiyun sect in the ice cage.


    Under this look, her eyes immediately showed a strong color of shock.


    Because, she found strangely that there was no fluctuation of star power in shuiyunzongzhu?


    Do you mean


    A guess immediately formed in the bottom of her heart, she looked at the water breeze Ling''s eyes, immediately some doubts.


    It is said that shuifengling''s accomplishments in the ice attribute are stronger than his accomplishments in the water attribute. But from the beginning, what he used most was the star power in the water attribute. As for the ice attribute, he just used an ice sting.


    At first, she thought it was because he disdained to use ice attribute star power. Now it seems that there are some twists and turns in the middle!


    At the end of her eyes, there was a cold color, but at the same time, she didn''t understand how this guy found his position?


    Secretly frowning, the master of Shuiyun sect, who was locked in the ice cage, sneered: "boy, even if you steal the ice attribute Xingli of this block, you can only cheat outsiders. If it''s true, ha ha..."


    Next, the master of Shuiyun didn''t say more.


    Or that is to say, without waiting for him to say anything more, shuifengling directly swept past with a fierce look.


    It seemed that he had grown old for several decades. The leader of Shuiyun sect shut up immediately when he saw him like this.


    However, from the dialogue between the two people, yuefengqing hears interesting information.


    The genius of shuifengling is actually stealing the ice attribute star power in the main body of Shuiyun sect.


    Just, she is very curious, star force this kind of thing, how does it do to be stolen?


    Is secretly doubt between, water breeze Ling already once again blunt water cloud Zong Zhu way: "that hide in the dark of person, is your accomplice?"


    "Partner? Oh The leader of Shuiyun sect sneered, "if I have an accomplice, how can you still live?"


    "No nonsense! Whether it''s your accomplice or not, Ben Shao is going to get rid of this trouble today! " Water breeze Ling''s vision suddenly becomes Sen cold matchless, vision quickly then swept toward her position.


    At the same time, yuefengqing can clearly feel that a water attribute Star Force will instantly wrap up the position of her two meters in diameter, and that force is shrinking step by step!


    Oh!


    Do you want to deal with Xiaolei by the way they deal with her?


    No ice attribute of water wind Ling, it seems that there is no special place to fear!


    There is a cold color at the bottom of the eyes. Yuefengqing doesn''t want to waste time with this guy here, but if you want to know where Yuelin is being held, I''m afraid you need to get some clues from this guy.


    With her eyes slightly narrowed, she jumped up and rushed up. Before the ice star power could completely close the space around her, the whole person instantly got out of the encirclement of the water star power.


    In fact, even if she didn''t get out of the water property encirclement in time, she could easily pass through the water property encirclement because she could change the star force property at will.


    Shuifengling really underestimated her!


    She didn''t want to appear in this place. After all, she didn''t want to be noticed by shuiyunzong that the person hiding in the dark was her.After she successfully escaped from the encirclement of those water attributes, shuifengling naturally noticed her extrication at the first time, and a look of surprise immediately passed by her eyes, followed by another attack towards her.


    Of course, these attacks are water.


    Eyebrows slightly Yang, the wind on the clear hand cast out a thorn ice.


    When ice sting attacks through the water attribute of shuifengling, it is quickly strengthened by blessing. The original small attack has been magnified several times when it arrives in front of shuifengling.


    Seeing the huge ice sting coming, shuifengling''s face suddenly changed. She immediately put on an ice wall to resist her attack. At the same time, water attribute was used to reinforce the hardness of the ice wall behind the ice wall.


    Although shuifengling embezzled the ice attribute of Shuiyun sect leader, it seems that his mental strength is good. In the transformation of the double attributes of water and ice, he is so natural and fast!


    At the bottom of my eyes, a touch of dignified color passed by, but a wisp of bad smile passed by the lips of yuefengqing.


    That guy thought her attack was just ice?


    Well, he''s wrong!


    Eyes light tiny MI, she at the moment of attack, already secretly added a ray of thunder attribute in the ice attribute.


    However, the thunder attribute is wrapped in the ice attribute. Only when she deliberately detonates the thunder attribute star force, those thunder attributes will really work.


    Just now, after the ice wall of shuifengling was blessed, yuefengqingli detonated the thunder attribute wrapped in the ice.


    Magnetism¡ª¡ª


    Although it''s just a little bit of thunder star force, the thunder star force can quickly import the thunder force into the water wind ice body which directly contacts the ice wall through the double attributes of ice and water.


    All of a sudden, one after another, the sound of dense electric sound quickly exploded in the body of shuifengling.


    His long ice blue hair flew quickly because his whole body was electrified, and his robes were also electrified at this moment, especially the animal skin cape that he was wearing changed from white to black, and it also sent out a bad smell.


    However, it is obvious that he soon realized the fact that he was electrocuted, and he did not know what method he used. He jumped up out of the air and quickly cut off the contact between himself and the ice wall, and the whole person jumped into the air, which successfully avoided the attack of lightning.


    But even so, his whole person also looks incomparably embarrassed.


    However, although he was very embarrassed to hide, a cold and bloodthirsty smile passed by his lips. In his eyes, a touch of dark blue suddenly passed by. His eyes were staring at her position, and he sneered: "you exposed your exact position!"

 Chapter 399

    At the moment when the voice fell to the ground, the moon breeze suddenly felt a strong sense of ice in her space. The air of ice seemed to freeze her space completely, forcing her to use the star power in her body to fight against the cold.


    However, her resistance obviously didn''t play a big role, because she found that around her, the meaning of the cold ice quickly froze the whole cloud, and the wisps of cold air quickly froze the whole space around her, and in the blink of an eye, it condensed into extremely thick ice.


    Although the whole body is wrapped by the star power, the clear moon wind can still feel the strong chill from all around.


    Fortunately, she has the power of Taiyin star in her body, so there is no need to worry too much that the cold air will invade and destroy her meridians. However, it seems that the power of the cold ice still affects the surrounding space, which leads to her invincible moon concealment, which is not stable in this space.


    With a slight twist of her brow, she subconsciously took a look at the water cloud sect leader in the ice cage over there. Although it''s not true to see through the ice, if the water cloud sect leader really uses his mental energy to investigate, I''m afraid she can easily be sure that the person behind the ice is her.


    Damn, she''s not going to expose herself in a place like this!


    Just, so thick solid ice, also seem to have a way to destroy only Yan son?


    Just as she frowned, there was a cold humming voice from outside the ice: "let me see what kind of role the moon family will send to rescue Yuelin!"


    The words fall, the month breeze is clear, immediately feel the air of extreme cold coming from the wrists of her feet, that chill seems to instantly turn into a cold foot handcuff, and then quickly imprison her feet.


    At the moment when her feet were confined, she could clearly feel that the blood on her feet was also affected by the cold, and the blood flow became extremely slow.


    Damn it, you can''t use the power of Taiyin at this time!


    With a slight twist of her brow, she immediately turned the star power in her body into fire attribute again.


    Crack!


    The red lips are slightly pursed, and the moon wind is clear. Even if you use fire star skill in the dark, you can hit the ice on your ankle.


    Bang!


    There was a huge explosion at her feet, and a burning fire burst into the sky.


    It''s just that the fire attribute astrology, which originally conquered ice, didn''t play any role when it hit the ice. What''s more, the most bizarre thing is that the fire went out quickly when it touched the ice?


    What the hell is this?


    At the bottom of my eyes, I was suspicious. Yuefeng frowned and looked at the ice layer which was still getting thicker. My heart was cold.


    According to the current situation, if she doesn''t destroy the ice quickly, it won''t be long before she will be completely frozen in it. At that time, it won''t be the matter of the Taiyin power in her body, but the question of whether she can survive!


    However, if you want to expose your Taiyin power in front of Shuiyun patriarch at this time, you will undoubtedly expose your identity completely. With her current prestige in the moon family, it is not enough for the moon patriarch to pay attention to


    When I was thinking to myself, In her mind, she suddenly heard the unexpected voice of the suzerain leader: "the moon is clear? Are you right? I didn''t expect that you really broke the star world. If you knew that, you didn''t have to... "


    The next words, he did not say more, just, from his tone, the wind clear can hear the thick unwilling.


    She didn''t immediately respond to the words of the suzerain leader. Yuefeng can''t figure out what the guy''s intention is to communicate with her in secret language, but she hates this man so much that she can''t listen to him in any case!


    She didn''t intend to respond.


    However, the leader of Shuiyun sect did not give up and said to her again: "although that boy has taken away the ice attribute star power that we have practiced for many years, he is born with a strong understanding of the ice attribute, but his family is too weak to provide him with enough growth resources, but he is cruel enough to bet on his future, When I was seriously injured when I first passed through the astral world, I directly absorbed my ice star power. Although he has not fully adapted to this ice star power, you can see that his understanding of the meaning of ice has already far exceeded that of the ordinary star emperor. Today you will appear here, presumably for the little city master of Zixin city? "


    "Although I don''t know what connection you have with Taiyin County, it''s obvious that you are a friend of Taiyin county at present. How about telling you where the boy is being held and helping me out?"The suzerain leader of Shuiyun sect obviously knew that there was a deep hatred between him and her, so every word mentioned the mutual interests.


    But he missed a point!


    From the moment that he killed Yun laohun, he didn''t deserve to ask her any more demands and conditions!


    Since the only one who knows her identity is the master of Shuiyun sect, she doesn''t mind killing him now. As for finding Yuelin, as long as she successfully defeats shuifengling, it will be sooner or later to find Yuelin!


    The eyes light tiny MI, the month breeze clear eye ground suddenly flits over a touch of chill.


    Arm slightly lift, she immediately called out the fire: "Yan son, melt all these ice, by the way, the guy who was locked in the ice cage to burn slag for me!"


    she


    She suddenly full of angry tone, scared Yan son a jump, but when the little guy saw the ice cage over there who is closed, the little guy instantly excited, casually jump, then into a dazzling golden flame.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The intense and dazzling flame suddenly soars to the sky. At the moment of touching the ice, the ice is melting at an indescribable speed.


    Because the temperature of the flame is too high, the ice that should have been melted into water will be completely evaporated by the high temperature of the flame at the moment of being melted.


    Seeing the ice melting faster and faster, shuifengling also had a leisurely look. Suddenly, he became nervous. The bottom of his eyes swept over the blue color, and suddenly a sea blue water ball appeared in his palm.


    With a sharp swing of his arm, the water ball quickly turned into a stream of water like a spring, and rushed directly towards the fire.


    However, Yan''er''s fire is a divine fire, which can not be easily put out by ordinary water.


    Shuifengling watched his water attribute star skill, but he didn''t put out the fire at all. His whole face became extremely ugly instantly. He couldn''t believe staring at the melting ice and murmuring: "this... How is it possible?"

 Chapter 400

    As the ice melts, the strong sense of ice''s suppression on yuefengqing is also gradually weakening. She gradually feels that her just laborious yueyinshu becomes more comfortable again.


    With a sneer on her lips, she immediately got out of the ice.


    This time, without the confinement of ice star power, shuifengling obviously can''t accurately judge her position. However, with his amazing perception, he can roughly judge her position.


    At the beginning, he found that the water star power could not put out the strange flame. Then he immediately realized that he had encountered a thorny enemy this time. Therefore, after a short period of consternation, he immediately became serious.


    Seeing that he suddenly became serious, Yuefeng was slightly surprised.


    This guy, hasn''t he regarded her as an opponent of the same level since the beginning?


    No wonder he was liked by the temple. This guy is not only powerful, but also has a deep heart. From the time I met him to now, she found that every time he showed his personality, it was not his real temperament.


    Only now!


    He fixed his eyes on where she was.


    Although she was sure that he could not accurately capture her figure, the guy''s eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the invisible and lock on her.


    This kind of vision, let her involuntarily rise a can''t say of chill.


    "Very good, it seems that the moon family really has a backhand in the dark!" Slightly hook lips, water breeze Ling slightly twist neck, tongue tip slightly roll lick ice thin upper lip, fundus reveal a touch of bloodthirsty madness.


    Front knee slightly bent, his whole person slightly down a few minutes, the whole person was running before the posture of accumulation.


    At the same time, the momentum of his whole body suddenly rose, and his left and right arms began to emit a black and blue light.


    Thin lips slightly hook, his arm suddenly collapse straight, lift eyes, eyes faint with a trace of cruel smile, hook lips, toward her position slightly squint, tone low to drink: "Xuanshui ban, ice dragon!"


    At the same time, the black light on his left arm rushed towards her position. The speed seemed not fast. In fact, even if he could not lock her position, she still avoided it.


    However, this is not the end, when she managed to avoid the shackles of the black light, she instantly noticed the change of the surrounding space.


    The black light seems to have a strange magnetic force, which can affect the movement of the surrounding space.


    Even now, she has escaped the black light, but the star power in her body still feels uncontrollable, especially the moon concealment, which she uses to keep invisible. After the influence of the black light, it ends instantly.


    The brow is tight to wring, the month breeze is clear, then immediately want to keep away from that black radiance to condense and become of black whirlpool.


    However, before she could begin to take action, a huge dragon of ice came up in front of her.


    The ice dragon quickly swept towards her whole person, where it passed, even the clouds, were frozen in an instant, a strong sense of ice, with the momentum of breaking bamboo, rushed towards her.


    Damn it, I can''t escape easily!


    With a tight brow, yuefengqing stares at the ice dragon and doesn''t maintain the moon concealment technique. She quickly transforms the star power into the wind attribute and applies the characteristics of the wind attribute star power to herself. At the moment of doubling speed, she rushes to higher clouds to avoid the double attack of the ice dragon and the black vortex.


    When she rushed to the higher clouds, she was suddenly confused by the scene in front of her.


    Unexpectedly, there was an ice cage on the higher cloud. This time, she could see clearly that the person she was trying to save was Yuelin!


    It turns out that shuifengling hides people in a higher layer of clouds. No wonder she can''t find them!


    Eyes light tiny MI, she immediately wants to rush to destroy that ice cage, unexpectedly, haven''t waited for her to have the movement, behind then immediately spread the water breeze Ling Sen cold like ice voice: "want to save him?"


    At the same time, the ice cage suddenly began to solidify. Looking at this posture, it seems that shuifengling wants to completely freeze the ice cage?


    Frown tight, she immediately wanted to stop, but shuifengling slightly raised his finger, and restored just that a carefree look: "before you start, you''d better think carefully whether you can save him alive!"


    Without waiting for his voice to fall to the ground, yuefengqing can clearly see that the sharp Ice Spikes suddenly appear out of thin air, and the target is Yuelin, who is bound in the middle of the ice cage.Damn, is this guy threatening her?


    The bottom of the eye passes a dignified color. Yuefengqing just plans to call Yan''er to destroy the ice cage. She immediately presses her down and coldly glances at shuifengling. She says in a deep voice: "I have signed the military order. If I can''t save him, I will die, too. Do you think I will be threatened by you?"


    Although she said so, she was still quite anxious at the bottom of her heart.


    At present, shuifengling has a chip in her hand. If she doesn''t break the current deadlock, things will get worse and worse!


    by the way!


    Chips!


    The reason why shuifengling didn''t kill Yuelin directly was that he wanted to threaten yuelu''an!


    That is to say... All the actions that he just did to threaten her are actually the worst moves. He can''t let Yuelin die until the last moment!


    In that case


    Yuefengqing''s eyes flashed a cold color, and looked at shuifengling with a smile.


    Shuifengling, who was full of self-confidence, frowned after she looked at him. He couldn''t figure out why. After seeing the woman''s firm eyes, he felt a little hesitation in his heart.


    Damn, does this woman have any special ability!


    He frowned secretly. Shuifengling was obviously very tired of the clear and firm eyes of the evil moon wind. With a cold hum, he drew those ice thorns close to Yuelin again for a few minutes and said in a deep voice: "losers must have the attitude of being prisoners. Your firm eyes look really annoying!"


    However, the more angry he was, the deeper the smile of yuefengqing''s eyes became. He looked at him for a moment, then said in a shallow voice: "as early as the moment when I planned to save the young city leader, I was ready to die, but what about you?"


    "As the young master of the water family and the candidate of the son of the temple, you should not lose anything, right? I don''t know if you''ve ever heard a saying that barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes. Anyway, I have no way back. I''ve decided to bet my life. But you''re different. I''ll bet you don''t dare to kill the young city leader, otherwise, your water family''s plan will be completely destroyed! "


    "You are a smart man. I don''t think I need to say more. You should know what will happen once you kill the young city master, right? If the moon family is really enraged, how many times do you think the water family can resist the Revenge of the moon family? "

 Chapter 401

    Her words are not slow, but every word is the key of shuifengling. At the end, she can feel the strong anger from shuifengling''s eyes.


    He is angry, should be his mind is speculated so thorough?


    A person like him should be destined to command and threaten others all the time from his birth. Therefore, he does not allow himself to be threatened by others in turn.


    In this way, her judgment of him was still accurate at the beginning.


    Shuifengling is indeed a very arrogant and conceited guy. Although he may have a little brain than she imagined, his inner character and his growing environment have created his arrogant character.


    Although he may not expose this side in ordinary times, she can clearly feel the strong disgust from him just when she counter threatened him.


    Good. If you provoke him, his mood will be affected.


    And once his mood is affected, the situation will tend to her side.


    The Mou light tiny MI, she couldn''t help but took the opportunity to see a month Lin there.


    To her surprise, Yuelin seems to be looking at her, and Yuelin''s look is extremely calm. Such calm should not appear in the face of a person whose life has just been threatened.


    However, he is really very calm.


    However, when he saw her with calm eyes, he still flickered a little imperceptibly. Then, a suspicious color came over his eyes. After a few seconds, he said slowly: "girl, you go! My father will not punish you according to the military order. "


    "It''s a pity that the military order I made was made with my own blood. Even if your father didn''t want to punish me, I didn''t have any way back!" Yuefengqing''s tone was flat, and he picked Yuelin''s eyebrows.


    When Yuelin heard the words, she passed a complex color in her calm eyes. When she looked at her eyes, it seemed that there was a faint color of hesitation. Then, her eyes swept the colder and colder shuifengling over there. Finally, she sighed helplessly. Then, she dropped her vision line and her head slightly, It seems to be avoiding her and shuifengling''s sight.


    This month Lin''s behavior seems to be quite strange!


    Just when she was suspicious, shuifengling suddenly glanced at her and said in a deep voice, "woman, who are you? Ben Shao, I''ve never heard of when the moon family played such a role as you! "


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I have already issued a military order. Today, I will take away the young city leader anyway." Moon breeze clear pick eyebrow, indifferent ground shrugs.


    I don''t know if her indifferent attitude angered shuifengling. In short, at the moment when her voice fell to the ground, shuifengling had attacked her again.


    "Ice world!"


    At the same time when his words sounded, yuefengqing realized that the space around him seemed to be affected by the meaning of ice again.


    However, with the experience of the last time, she responded quickly this time.


    The star power in her body is quickly converted into wind attribute. The agility of wind attribute is bestowed on her body, which makes her speed up to a higher level. In less than a blink of an eye, she has turned into a green smoke and quickly swept out of the range of shuifengling''s attack.


    However, when she thought she was out of the range of the ice world, her heart suddenly sank and her eyes quickly looked at her feet.


    Damn it, shuifengling is really insidious enough. She buried another trap in the breach where she was most likely to escape while she was playing the ice world!


    Eyes slightly tight, she immediately want to break away from the foot of the two shackles of her black pattern.


    However, every time she made an effort, the star power in her body seemed to be swallowed up by the black pattern. After two struggles, she immediately stopped all actions, so as to avoid the loss of star power in her body.


    Her eyes were fixed on the black pattern under her feet, and her brows were tight.


    What''s this?


    It looks like the formation, but it doesn''t seem to be as simple as the formation. How can she believe in the complicated star map in her mind?


    Do you mean


    Her Mou Guang suddenly a MI, immediately then toward water breeze Ling that side looked past.


    However, shuifengling seems to be very confident about the black pattern. She holds her arms lazily and hums at her very leisurely: "I advise you not to fight for it. The more you fight for it, the faster you will die!"Death?


    With such a reminder, Yuefeng qingzai really realized the strangeness of the black totem when he looked at the black pattern.


    Originally, she thought that only when she resisted, the star power in her body would be absorbed by the black pattern. Unexpectedly, even if she didn''t struggle, the star power in her body was also passing at an imperceptible speed.


    Because the speed of the passage is very slow, so she didn''t realize it?


    What the hell is this pattern?


    Just when she frowned, she was acutely aware that as the star power in her body was absorbed more and more, the lines of the black pattern began to be clearer and clearer, and as the lines became clearer and clearer, the speed of the stars in her body was getting faster and faster!


    Aware of this, her whole face immediately dignified.


    Just when she couldn''t figure out the black pattern under her feet, Yuelin, who was imprisoned in the ice cage and was targeted by the ice, lowered her head and said to her in a deep voice: "it''s a star map. Only those who break through the star empire can wake up the star map. Different star maps have different abilities."


    star map?


    That is to say, what she just guessed is right!


    No wonder the pattern looks similar to the extremely complex star map in her mind, but... Yuelin says that only those who break through the star empire will wake up to the star map, so... What''s the matter with the star map in her mind?


    No, no!


    The point is, has shuifengling really broken through the realm of Xingdi?


    "Yes, it''s a star chart, the sucking star chart of Xuanshui power. Although it''s only a third-order star chart, it''s enough for people like you who don''t have an awakening star chart!"


    Water breeze Ling doesn''t seem to mind to dazzle the star diagram in front of her, moreover, when saying this, his expression is obviously incomparable arrogance.


    However, after hearing what he said, yuefengqing finally had a preliminary understanding of Xingdi realm, but at the same time, she couldn''t understand why the star map in her body awakened in advance?


    Also, what does shuifengling mean by the third-order star map?


    Are star maps graded?


    So, what''s the rank of the star map she realized?

 Chapter 402

    Although the bottom of my heart is very puzzled about the early awakening of the star map in her body, the current situation does not allow her to think about this problem at all. The star map designed by shuifengling has begun to absorb the power of Taiyin star in her body more and more quickly.


    Now, the star power she may draw is still relatively small, so shuifengling hasn''t realized that she has Taiyin star power in her body. However, if it goes on like this, it won''t be long before shuifengling will realize that she has Taiyin star power in her body.


    Can''t manage so much, no matter how, first think of a way to get rid of the shackles of his star map.


    I thought to myself that yuefengqing had rapidly mobilized the star power in her body, and began to construct the star map in her body that she had realized before.


    When she didn''t know much about the ability of star map before, she just felt that the star map in her body seemed to be a kind of star map that quickly condensed star power.


    Since shuifengling''s star map is specially designed to absorb the star power, if you build a star map that condenses the star power in your body, you may be able to affect the star power that comes from the star map displayed by shuifengling.


    Originally, she was just trying to build a star map. However, when she succeeded in building a star map that seemed to be many times more complex than that of shuifengling, something unexpected happened.


    When the internal star map was successfully constructed, she was stunned to find that not only the star power she had been sucked away before returned to her body, but also her star map seemed to begin to swallow up the star power in the star map exerted by shuifengling?


    What''s the situation?


    All of a sudden, such a strange scene happened. In addition to her, shuifengling also noticed the abnormality for the first time. Compared with her suspicions, shuifengling''s reaction was bigger.


    He stared at the fainter star map under her feet in disbelief. He looked at her like a monster, and exclaimed: "how... How is it possible? What kind of monster are you


    Yuefengqing frowns and subconsciously wants to scatter the star map in her body again. However, when she starts to do so, she unexpectedly finds that the star map in her body seems to be out of control suddenly. There is a sign of breaking away from her control, and she is eating the star map of shuifengling.


    However, this is nothing. Ten seconds later, when she helplessly looked up at shuifengling, she was shocked to find that shuifengling''s face was extremely ugly.


    With the characteristics of her Taiyin star power, she can clearly perceive that the star power in shuifengling''s body is rushing to the star map constructed by himself at an incredible speed.


    And all the star power of shuifengling absorbed by the star map was finally absorbed by the star map constructed in her body?


    It''s too weird, isn''t it?


    Yuefengqing''s brow was tight, but before she could figure out what was going on, shuifengling yelled at her: "stop! Stop it


    Yuefengqing helplessly helps her forehead.


    She also wants to stop. It''s reasonable to say that now is the best time to take people away. Otherwise, if she continues to delay like this, she won''t be able to save Yuelin if shuifengling is really pressed and directly calls in water experts to encircle her.


    But... It''s a pity that no matter how hard she tries to break up the star map in her body, she will eventually be bounced back by the strange power emerging from the star map.


    That force seems to be extremely accurate control, discretion in the ability to easily pop her star power away, but will not hurt her a little degree, let her feel helpless.


    For the first time in her life, she felt helpless and powerless.


    What''s going on?


    Is it the instinct of the body?


    But it''s not right!


    From the moment of her successful crossing, the body has no strange reaction except some natural reaction to the person or thing related to the original owner.


    What''s more, this star chart is her own understanding, no matter how can not be out of her control, right?


    Is secretly frowning, the opposite water breeze Ling but see she still didn''t stop meaning, immediately urgent to her roar out a voice: "damn! Stop it now, or it will do you no good if it''s really big! "


    "..." yuefengqing frowned helplessly, but there was suffering.


    And her action, in the eyes of shuifengling, was misunderstood as her impatience. Suddenly, shuifengling''s whole face was stiff. From small to large, no one forced him to such a desperate situation.And he had never tasted the feeling of being driven to the end, the strong sense of oppression, the feeling of death approaching, almost instantly defeated his pride.


    It is precisely because of the approaching of death that he realized more clearly that there are too many beings in the world who can control his fate, even among his peers, who can crush him!


    At this moment, his heart is very frustrated, although very reluctant to bow, but in the face of hard to grab the star power is a substantial loss of this situation, he still clenched his teeth, almost gnashing his teeth to the opposite that crushed his proud self-esteem woman roared: "I lost! Whatever you want, but please stop at once


    He can''t lose these star powers. It''s because he stole these star powers that he is qualified to be a candidate for the son of the temple. It''s also because he is involved in the temple that the water family has a chance to be treated differently by the Qin family!


    This is the hope of the rise of Shuijia. In any case, even if he gambles on dignity, he can never lose these star power!


    Narrow eyes suddenly closed tight, water wind Ling suddenly toward her direction.


    To his this action, month breeze is clear but can secretly frown.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to help, it''s really... She''s powerless!


    She frowns helplessly. She bites her lips secretly. Now is the best time to save people. If this stalemate continues, the experts of the water family will find something unusual here


    The Mou light tightens, she immediately then sees to month Lin there.


    The ice cage, which was still slowly frozen before, seems to be gradually melting with the rapid loss of star power in the water and wind ice. At this moment, the black water lines that bound the moon rain also began to crack.


    Eyebrows slightly twisted, she immediately rushed to the moon Lin way: "little city master, please extricate yourself."


    After hearing her words, Yuelin suddenly looked up at her, and his eyes passed a complex color. However, he still listened to her reminder, and the star force suddenly gushed out, which easily shattered the water lines that bound him and successfully extricated himself.


    Seeing Yuelin out of trouble, yuefengqing immediately yelled at him, "young city master, you go back to Zixin city first, and I''ll go later."


    However, after listening to her words, Yuelin twisted her eyebrows slightly and didn''t mean to leave. Instead, she raised her feet and walked towards her. When she was about to arrive at her side, Yuelin''s slightly complicated voice came out in her mind: "have you awakened the power of Taiyin star in your body?"

 Chapter 403

    The happy color on the face immediately went down, and the moon wind looked at Yuelin''s eyes, suddenly became cold.


    How could he detect the power of the sun?


    Even shuifengling, who is closest to her and far more powerful than Yuelin, has never noticed the power of Taiyin star. How can Yuelin realize that she has the power of Taiyin star in her body?


    What''s the meaning of his complicated look when he just looked over?


    Does he want to have the idea of Taiyin Xingli?


    The alarm bell at the bottom of my heart is ringing, the moon wind is clear and dark, and the star power in my body is gathered in my palm.


    If Yuelin really wants to get her Taiyin Xingli''s idea, she doesn''t mind taking him into jinnang Xingqi immediately. Anyway, as long as he is safely brought back to Zixin City, the military order will be lifted.


    After the release of the military order, she can overcome the future trouble!


    Just when she was preparing for the worst in her heart, Yuelin seemed to see through the fierce killing in her eyes. She was stunned for a moment. Then she realized that she seemed to have misunderstood something. She immediately voiced to her and explained, "don''t get me wrong. My constitution is not suitable to accept the inheritance of Taiyin power. I just looked at you with a complicated look, Actually... Actually, I think of my little aunt. You look like her, and you have the inheritance of Taiyin star power in your body. So, Qianye, are you the daughter of my little aunt? "


    Huh?


    He just so complicated look, originally, just because of this?


    At the bottom of her eyes, she was suspicious, but now she didn''t want to reveal her identity immediately. She frowned slightly, and she didn''t respond.


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to want to speak, Yuelin sighed helplessly and continued to sound to her: "if you are really my little aunt''s daughter, then you must have Yuejie on you? It seems that you can''t control the star power in your body. If you have the moon ring, you can try the secret mantra that I will send to you next. Using this secret mantra may help you solve your current problems. "


    At the same time, Yuelin introduced a long incantation into her mind.


    Every word of the mantra sounded so obscure that she knew the characters at all. But, I don''t know why, when she recited the characters, she seemed to know what to do next.


    There was almost no pause. She even saved her understanding. While reciting the spell characters, the star power in her body began to circulate with the moon ring in her body in a very mysterious way?


    This


    She never knew that Yuejie could have such a connection with her Xingli.


    Moreover, with more and more star power sinking into the moon ring, the moon ring suddenly turned into a dazzling silver moonlight, which condensed into a crescent moon in the center of the complex star map in her mind.


    At the moment when the crescent moon was formed, she again realized that the star power in her body returned to her own control.


    Then, she just moved her mind a little, and the star that was not controlled by her stopped running as she wanted, and finally disappeared in her body.


    Although the bottom of my heart is very curious about the spell that Yuelin taught her, it is obvious that this is not the time to ask.


    When she successfully stopped the operation of the star map, shuifengling also regained her freedom, and immediately hid from her like a ghost. She stared at her with fright. Her eyes were full of hate and fear, but most of them were unbelievable.


    For these, yuefengqing didn''t pay attention to them. As soon as shuifengling got out of trouble, she immediately sent a message to Yuelin: "young city master, I''ve offended you. In order to make it convenient for us to get out, I''m afraid you have to hide in my star space."


    Then she immediately exerted her mental strength and wrapped it around Yuelin.


    I don''t know why, Yuelin seems to trust her very much, without any resistance. With her spiritual strength, she successfully brought her into the space of star instrument.


    This month Lin, how to cooperate?


    Are you not afraid of her cheating?


    Although she didn''t understand, her keen mental perception had already noticed a very strong breath, which was flying towards this position at a very fast speed and momentum.


    This is the empty prison of the water family. I want to know with my fingers that these strong breath must be the star emperor strongmen of the water family. She doesn''t intend to fight with these star emperor strongmen.


    Almost without hesitation, she jumped up immediately.


    When Shuijia barracks appears, those old guys should not be able to use any flying star, so if they use wind attribute star power for blessing, she should still be very sure that she can successfully rush out.It''s just


    She slightly narrowed her eyes and glanced at shuifengling with a smile. Her eyes were full of threat.


    Water breeze Ling sees her this evil strange matchless vision at first sight, eyebrow involuntarily frown tight, whole person matchless guard ground stares at her.


    "If you want to get back the star power that I absorbed, hold those people in your water family for me. Otherwise, I don''t mind sneaking into your camp next time. You should know that I have the ability."


    There was a smile in her threatening eyes.


    Can see in the eyes of water breeze Ling, the wisp of smile that her corner of the mouth passes, is the smile of the devil at all!


    He glared at her angrily for a second, and at last, he said with gnashing teeth, "OK


    A good word, but said very difficult, enough to see his heart at the moment incomparable anger, but it happened that he just need to get back those who were absorbed by him.


    He can''t take any risks at this time when the election contest for the son of God is approaching.


    Of course, yuefengqing doesn''t know about the election contest for the son of God. She didn''t expect that she could really threaten shuifengling. She just thinks that maybe shuifengling cherishes his hard-earned star power, so she wants to try and see if she can threaten him.


    But I didn''t expect that shuifengling agreed so readily, which was really beyond her expectation!


    Eyes light tiny MI, she quite deep meaning ground glanced at a facial expression iron blue of water breeze Ling, immediately, quickly turn round, Yang Chang but go.


    However, at the moment when she turned around, she saw that shuifengling suddenly raised his hand and aimed it at his own chest, which was a fierce blow


    The pupil shrinks slightly, the moon breeze is clear, and the body shape that flies away can''t help but pause for a while.


    This guy is really tough!


    He is willing to work hard for himself. If he has such courage, he will definitely achieve something in the future. I don''t know whether the decisions made today are correct or not


    Eyebrows slightly twisted, the wind clear, only feel behind a burst of cold.


    In order to get the star power absorbed by her, shuifengling did not hesitate to hurt himself personally. He did so just to convince the strong men who will be on the stage next.


    I hope she doesn''t really become a mortal enemy with shuifengling, otherwise


    Eyes light tiny MI, she did not continue to ponder, just, the finger in the sleeve is slightly clenched.

 Chapter 404

    She thought to herself that she had already rushed out on the weak route of Shuijia barracks that Laiming had already investigated.


    Behind him, the soldiers of the water family quickly approached, but there was no master among the soldiers. Obviously, shuifengling had successfully dragged all the masters in the empty prison according to the agreement.


    Good. In that case, the deal is a success!


    With her eyes slightly narrowed, she immediately speeded up and swept towards Zixin city. While successfully leaving Shuijia''s barracks, she had left Shuijia''s pursuers far behind.


    Although there are still some people in pursuit, it is obvious that they can''t catch up.


    All the way, I finally succeeded in rushing to the tower of Zixin city before dawn.


    At the moment of arriving at the city tower of Zixin City, she immediately took Yuelin out of the space, and then said to him, "do these guards know you?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Yuelin obviously looked at her unexpectedly, but after seeing her face, her brow suddenly tightened, "how can you look so ugly?"


    Yuefengqing, who is proficient in medicine, has already noticed that her physical condition is different. But she just stayed in Shuijia barracks, and she can only drag on before she gets rid of those people.


    Now she finally arrived at Zixin City, and she immediately brought Yuelin out.


    Hearing the worry in Yuelin''s tone, she took a slight breath, bit her lip secretly, and shook her head at him: "I''m ok. I can hold on. You quickly order them to open the defensive star world."


    The wall of Zixin city will be opened at night to prevent the invasion of the enemy. However, the star world is very magical. People inside can go out at will, but people outside can''t come in.


    This point, when she decided to go to save Yuelin alone, yuelu''an had already told her secretly.


    She thought that after hearing her explanation, Yuelin would immediately order to open the star world, but she did not expect that after hearing her words, Yuelin would hold her, stare at her with deep eyes, and say solemnly: "stop running the star power in your body, otherwise the consequences will be serious."


    Words fall, regardless of her suddenly tightened eyebrows, Yue Lin path will grasp her wrist, with her to fly toward the star world.


    Yuefengqing always doesn''t like to have any physical contact with unfamiliar people, so the first time Yuelin grabs her wrist, she immediately tries to use Xingli to resist.


    However, as if to verify what Yuelin had just said, at the moment when she moved Xingli, a sharp pain suddenly swept her abdomen, forcing her to stop the movement of Xingli immediately.


    Frowning tightly, she looks strange and stares at the profile of Yuelin, with a look of suspicion passing by her eyes.


    As a doctor, she didn''t know as much about her physical condition as Yuelin did. What''s the situation?


    Moreover, from just now to now, Yuelin should have no chance to investigate her physical condition, but why does he... Know so much about her physical condition?


    When he was suspecting himself, a cry of surprise came from the tower: "young city master? Is that you? "


    "Well, it''s me." As Yue Lin spoke, he reached out and put his palm on the bright star world.


    As soon as his finger touched the star boundary, a complex array appeared on the star boundary. Then, the array flickered a few times, and the star boundary was successfully opened.


    After the star world opened, Yuelin still grasped her wrist, so in the eyes of dozens of city guards full of exploration and curiosity, she flew directly towards the city Lord''s house.


    Yuefengqing can clearly feel the strong gossip eyes from those guards'' eyes!


    She frowned secretly. She struggled her wrist slightly. Unexpectedly, Yuelin turned to look at her. Her sword eyebrows twisted slightly. After staring at her for two seconds, she said in a deep voice: "your physical condition is very bad. As a cousin, I think I need to protect you as much as I can."


    Watch... Brother?


    Who wants to have such a cousin out of thin air!


    Yuefengqing glances at him angrily, but it can be seen that his worry about her is from the bottom of his heart. Therefore, although she is not suitable for flying in the air by holding her wrist, she still bears the discomfort and does not struggle any more.


    Seeing that she stopped struggling, Yuelin''s lips flashed a wisp of gentle smile. Her melancholy temperament seemed to become clear and bright.


    It seems that this sudden appearance of cousin is different from the moon family in her imagination?


    The light of the eyes softened slightly, and Yuefeng looked away quietly. At this moment, the feeling of exclusion from the people in Taiyin County seemed to be slightly weakened.Perhaps, after many years, the heart of the moon family is also floating, right?


    Although the bottom of her heart was still on guard, a wisp of smile passed by her lips.


    At least, the cousin Yuelin and the little uncle yuelu''an are pretty good to her!


    Yuelin is very familiar with the whole Zixin city. He knows clearly which road can reach the Lord''s residence in the fastest time. Moreover, on this super close road, he can easily and skillfully avoid the defensive star world set by some people for self-protection.


    This shows that Yuelin doesn''t seem to be so honest on the surface. After all, no honest guy would be so familiar with the buildings in the city. To this extent, he could even touch the range and spacing of the defensive star world of any house so thoroughly!


    Yuelin must often sneak out of the main residence at night!


    After reaching this conclusion, she couldn''t help raising her bright eyes and looking at Yuelin again.


    As if aware of her obvious inquiry eyes, Yuelin was slightly stunned. Then, with a dry cough, he explained: "cough... That, when I was a child, I was more playful..."


    "Oh..."


    Red lips slightly hook, the wind is clear, can''t help laughing.


    This explanation is really... A little suspect!


    After leaving this explanation, Yuelin was silent for nearly a minute, with a look of embarrassment on his face.


    Fortunately, they soon arrived at the city Lord''s residence.


    As early as when they successfully returned to the city, the guards seemed to have informed the Lord of the city with the message jade slips. Therefore, before they arrived at the Lord of the city, several important generals, such as yuelu''an, were waiting for them at the gate of the city.


    Although Yuelin was with her, yuefengqing still felt more and more powerless. A cold feeling suddenly came over her head. Her whole body seemed to be suddenly suffering from severe anemia, and her eyes suddenly turned dark, The body fell down so straight


    "Thousand night girl..."


    "You..."


    "Call the doctor!"


    At the moment of the disappearance of consciousness, Yue Fengqing heard the sound of obvious consternation and worry mixed with some flustered footsteps around her. Some of them were yuelu''an, others were the generals, and the last one who called the doctor was Yuelin''s voice.


    It seems that this entry into the moon''s internal affairs, has a good start!


    As her consciousness gradually sank, she completely lost her perception of the outside world

 Chapter 405

    I don''t know how long I have been in a coma. When I wake up again, yuefengqing feels that her body seems to be back to normal, and the strange dizziness has disappeared.


    Secretly frowning, she carefully investigated her physical condition, but found that everything was normal, not from secretly frowning: "is it because the realm is not enough to display the star map caused by discomfort?"


    However, it doesn''t feel like the excessive consumption of starpower?


    Just when she didn''t understand, the door was pushed open.


    Patrol sound looked in the past, but saw that the person was actually carrying the medicine bowl in person. She couldn''t help but frown, but didn''t speak.


    Yuelin took a look at her and saw that when she woke up, she approached her with the medicine bowl and handed it to her. She said calmly, "Nah, it''s hard for you to show the star map step by step."


    "Do you mean that the reason why my body feels like this is because I don''t have enough space to use my star map?" Eyebrow slightly twist, month breeze clear quite not believe ground low ask.


    Yuelin took a look at her, then said in a warm voice, "how much do you know about the star map?"


    "Until then, nothing." She raised her eyebrows slightly and answered truthfully.


    Yuelin looked at her strangely when he heard the words, and then explained to her, "it seems that the star map is based on spiritual power and star power, but it actually consumes the blood of the performer. The more the blood purity matches with the star power in the body, the earlier the star map will wake up, but at least in the past 100 years, The whole star continent has never seen a person who awakened the star map before the star emperor. You are the first one! "


    How could it be that the display of star map consumes blood in the body?


    No wonder she has symptoms of anemia!


    After digesting Yuelin''s words from the bottom of her heart, she soon had a simple understanding of the star map. However, Yuelin just said that she was the first person to wake up the star map before the star Empire, but she didn''t think so.


    At least, she can be sure that yebeihuang should wake up earlier!


    Slightly squinting, she looked at Yuelin again: "what is blood?"


    It''s the first time that she has heard of the word blood. Even from Ni''s mouth, she has never heard about it before. However, Mr. Yun seems to have mentioned that people in the moon family of Taiyin county may have blood with Taiyin attribute in their bodies. However, if the purity of blood essence is not enough, they will not awaken Taiyin power.


    After listening to her words, Yuelin frowned. Then, she picked her eyebrows and looked at the medicine bowl she had taken but didn''t drink. Her eyes moved.


    Obviously, he was waiting for her to take the medicine.


    She glanced at the herbs in the medicine bowl, but her eyes narrowed slightly.


    This bowl of medicine looks ordinary, but in fact, the ingredients are extremely difficult to find. From the taste of this medicine, we can judge that these herbs are precious treasures with a long time.


    She was flattered that yuelu''an and his son were so kind to her!


    At a glance, she saw all the herbs in the medicine bowl. After confirming that the herbs only had the powerful effect of enriching blood and generating blood, she had no choice but to drink them.


    After she finished taking the medicine, Yuelin gave her a gentle smile and explained the blood for her: "before talking about blood, I need to tell you another thing, which may be related to your life experience."


    Life experience!


    The light of the eyes is slightly coagulated, the wind of the moon is clear, and the fundus of the eyes is swept by a dignified color.


    Yuelin seemed to be quite excited, but she didn''t find the dignified color of her eyes. She explained to her selfishly: "first of all, when I suspected that you had the Taiyin star power in your body, I had doubts about your life experience. Then when you lost control of the star power in your body, I had to pass the moon family''s Secret mantra to your mind, Originally, it was just for emergency use, but unexpectedly, you instantly understood the secret mantra and successfully got out of trouble. "


    "From that moment on, I knew that you were the daughter of my little aunt who had been separated from the clan for more than ten years, because only if you have the blood of the Yue family in your body can you perform the secret mantra. Qianye, you are my member of the Yue family!" Yuelin''s last words were very solemn, and there was a trace of excitement in her eyes.


    Secretly frown, the wind clear mind micro turn.


    Now, it''s not the time for her to reveal her identity, but the Taiyin star power in her body has obviously been known by Yuelin, and it can''t be concealed.


    Helpless, she had to continue to play silly, staring at Yuelin, doubt voice: "Yuejia? I don''t know. However, I do have the power of Taiyin in my body. I think the Lord of the city has told you about it? I don''t know my own life experience, or even my own memory, so... What you just said doesn''t mean anything to me. "Hearing this, Yuelin frowned and stared at her for a few seconds, then said in a deep voice, "you are Yuejia, and you are Yuejia''s hope!"


    Hope?


    If she had no Taiyin power in her body, would he still say so?


    She continued to pretend to be silly: "I don''t think so. The moon family has its own strong foundation. I don''t think that a small character who hasn''t even broken through the realm of the star emperor can be called the hope of the moon family. The little city master has raised me too much."


    "No, although you have not yet broken through the realm of star emperor, your future is limitless, because you have the power of Taiyin star in your body!" Yuelin looked at her solemnly, but she didn''t know if it was her illusion. She always felt that when Yuelin looked at her, her expectation seemed too complicated.


    She frowned secretly. She didn''t want to argue with him. She only said in a low voice, "who knows that I have the power of Taiyin star in my body?"


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. At present, no one else knows except me, my father and the doctor who diagnosed your pulse." Yuelin seemed to see the worry in her eyes, and immediately began to comfort her.


    However, after hearing his words, yuefengqing''s eyes were slightly coagulated and said in a deep voice, "do you think your father will hide this?"


    "No Yuelin answered in a deep voice. In her eyes, she lowered her head slightly and said in a condensed voice, "besides, if what I expected is good, the news should have been sent to the princess."


    Princess?


    Isn''t that old man his grandfather?


    Why did Yuelin call him princess instead of grandfather?


    Eyebrows slightly twisted, the wind on the clear puzzled to see the rain.


    Yuelin seemed to know why she didn''t understand, but he coughed her lips and said, "I''m not qualified to call him grandfather because I can''t even enter the inner race."


    How could Yuelin''s cultivation not even enter the inner clan?


    However, he is now clearly the king of stars?


    Is it difficult that the threshold of star continent has reached such a high level?

 Chapter 406

    As if seeing through the suspicious color of her eyes, Yuelin''s look was a little dim, and his tone was dignified. He explained to her: "the Yuejia family has clan rules. Those who can''t enter the Star Kingdom before the age of 15 are not qualified to enter the inner race, but I entered the Star Kingdom at the age of 17."


    "Do the other counties have such rules?"


    Isn''t that cruel?


    The moon breeze is clear, the eyes are slightly tight, and the eyebrows are slightly frowning involuntarily.


    It seems that she didn''t step into the Star Kingdom before she was 15 years old


    Yuelin seemed to take a deep breath. Then he adjusted his mood and continued: "the rest of the counties are the same, but the rest of the counties have been more stable than my Yuejia over the years."


    "Since you are also the lunar family, I don''t have to hide anything from you any more." Yuelin took a deep look at her, and then sighed, "Taiyin County used to be the largest county. In its heyday, even the starry night Dynasty had to be afraid of Taiyin county. However, since the legendary war, Taiyin county has been divided into two parts. The people are missing and their strength is greatly reduced, but the elites are still in the family, so after recuperation, Taiyin county is still second only to the Xia family of Taiyang county. "


    "But before, Taiyin county was too dazzling, which led to the fear of the royal family in the starry night. Therefore, after the catastrophe, the royal family had been suppressing Taiyin county. But it was nothing and could not really shake the foundation of Taiyin county. But baoyuejie, the most important member of the family, was stolen unexpectedly. Without Yuejie, they could not enter their ancestral land, In the long run, the blood of the Yue family is no longer pure. At present, only the princess has a high purity of blood essence in her body. She can absorb the power of the moon spirit, which is very similar to the power of the Taiyin star, for her own use. Because these descendants can''t enter the ancestral place to purify their blood and make use of the ancestral place for rapid cultivation, As a result, the whole Taiyin county has been unable to succeed. In just a few decades, it has plummeted from the second largest county to the current situation. "


    "If the former Taiyin County, even if the shuiwai family and the Qin family had 100 guts, they would not dare to fight against the Yue family so blatantly, but now you can see that the future of the Yue family is worrying!"


    Yuelin told her the current situation of Taiyin County, but she didn''t feel much after listening.


    Taiyin county is Taiyin county. If she didn''t want to take back her mother''s yuan soul, she would not care about the life and death of Taiyin county. She is not the original owner of this body. Even if she is, people in Taiyin county have no contact with her. What if she has the same blood in her body?


    When they forced their mother to have a home, why didn''t they think they had the same blood in their body?


    Now she has the power of Taiyin in her body. If she is just a waste who has not awakened the power of Taiyin, I''m afraid the people of the moon family would not even like to look at her?


    This world is so cruel and realistic.


    Everything depends on strength!


    It was because she saw this clearly that she did not feel the slightest sympathy for the current Taiyin county.


    The law of the jungle suck, since they all agree with this truth, they can only follow the truth of inspection, and they will not lose their power in the future, but they will lose all of them.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, and she was not moved at all. She even responded indifferently to the word "Oh".


    I don''t know if her attitude surprised Yuelin. Yuelin frowned at her and said in a deep voice, "Qianye, when my little aunt left, she was said to have been charged with stealing Yuejie, wasn''t she?"


    "Oh Yuefengqing sneered, picked eyebrows and shrugged, "sorry, I know nothing about these things, and I don''t have any memory of the little aunt you said."


    "But the ring is in your hands, isn''t it?" Yuelin looked at her with a touch of excitement.


    Yuefengqing looks at him and suddenly becomes a little excited, but her eyes pass by a touch of displeasure. She even begins to doubt that Yuelin, the reason why she was so good to her before, is it aimed at Yuejie in her hand?


    As if aware of the alert color in her eyes, Yuelin was stunned for a moment. Then she immediately realized her gaffe and quickly frowned and apologized to her: "sorry, I may be too excited, but Qianye, Yuejia is in an urgent situation. You can see that Shuijia and Qinjia are pressing forward step by step, and they have even let shuifengling fight against my direct children, If it goes on like this, they will swallow up the moon family sooner or later. "


    "What does that have to do with me?" Yuefeng squinted displeasantly, glanced at Yuelin coldly, and said in a deep voice, "for the moment, I''m just trading with you and your father, just getting what you need."


    "Thousand nights!" Yuelin frowned and drank, "you are also bleeding from the Yues. Are you really going to watch the Yues fall?"What does the fall of Yuejia have to do with her!


    Eyes light tiny MI, but she actually secretly frown.


    The fall of Yuejia has nothing to do with her, but once Yuejia is annexed by Shuijia and Qinjia, isn''t yebeiqing a big step closer to the complete unification of seven counties?


    Once the night North engine is powerful, it will bring threat to the revenge road of the night North Phoenix!


    Therefore, the moon family can not be defeated!


    With her eyes slightly narrowed, she hid her thoughts, glanced at Yuelin faintly, and said: "Yuejie has recognized me as the Lord. Even if I want to give it back to you, it''s a prison."


    "Don''t give it back! You just need to use Yuejie to help open the ancestral land when it''s convenient. " When Yuelin heard what she said, his eyes lit up and he immediately began to explain to her.


    "It''s not impossible, but I also have something to do, and you and the Lord obviously can''t be the master of this matter. Therefore, we should wait until we have a chance to see the princess to open the ancestral land." Yuefengqing avoided Yuelin''s suddenly shining eyes and said in a deep voice.


    The moon Lin hears speech, Mou light tiny joy, immediately then blunt her to nod a way: "thank you!"


    "No, I said. It''s a deal." Light ground hangs Mou, the month breeze is clear to coagulate a voice way, "have nothing words I want to rest again."


    Words fall, also don''t wait for month Lin to open mouth, then put medicine bowl beside the bed, body a slant then lie down.


    Yue Lin sees that she obviously doesn''t want to take care of people''s behavior. He takes a look at her and then takes up the medicine bowl and leaves.


    After Yuelin left, she immediately opened her eyes, quickly took out the jade slip that had been linked with yebeihuang, and rushed to the jade slip with mental strength: "have you been to Bai''s house? How''s everything going? It''s estimated that it won''t take long for the moon family to achieve the goal, but it seems that I can''t hide the fact that I have the power of the Taiyin star. "

 Chapter 407

    At the end of the transmission, she uses her finger pulp to gently wipe the jade slips, waiting for yebeihuang''s reply.


    About a few minutes later, the jade slips twinkled slightly. Her eyes brightened and she immediately sank her mental strength into it. His gentle and indulgent voice suddenly came to her mind: "everything is going well in the Bai family. According to the current situation of the moon family, now that the people of the moon family know that you have Taiyin Xingli and Yuejie, they will definitely offer you as a God, If you have any request, just mention it when you see the princess. The moon family has almost been driven to the end! "


    Is that so?


    The moon family is in a desperate situation!


    The Mou light tiny MI, she thought, then rushed to the night North Huang to send a message: "I saw the water cloud Zong Lord in the water house, however, he has already become a useless person, I let Yan son destroy him, also be regarded as avenging for the cloud old."


    "Well? Master of Shuiyun sect? Why is he at the water house? Isn''t he supposed to be in the temple? " This time the jade slips there soon return the news to come over, see appearance, night North Huang should be temporarily put down the matter on hand, concentrate on talking with her.


    Well, his attitude of putting her in the first place at any time is so warm!


    With a touch of warm color passing by, yuefengqing summoned again: "I don''t know. According to him, he was badly hurt when he forced through the star world. As a result, he was just hit by shuifengling of Shuijia. Shuifengling risked stealing his ice attribute Xingli, while he was imprisoned in Shuijia''s empty prison."


    "Shuifengling? "The young master of the water family, who was chosen as one of the candidates of the Holy Son by the temple not long ago?" The tone of the night North Huang passes a color of suspicion.


    It seems that the affairs of the Bai family are going well as he said. He can even find out the details of the role of shuifengling in such a short time.


    Under the heart slightly peaceful, the month breeze pure tiny nods, the way: "yes, is he."


    "You''d better watch out for this man. As far as I know, the master of Shuiyun sect can''t be calculated so easily. The time when shuifengling was valued by the temple seems to coincide with the time when the master of Shuiyun sect changed in the lower world. There must be something unknown between them."


    Mention water cloud Zong Lord, night North Huang''s tone then reveals a touch of worry and dignified color.


    Yuefengqing, who didn''t feel anything strange at first, suddenly felt that something was wrong after listening to him.


    Yan''er really burned the suzerain master into dregs, but... Things seem to be a little too smooth!


    What''s more, how strong is shuifengling''s perception to be able to know her general position when she performs the moon concealment?


    Most importantly, before that, she did not have any intersection with this shuifengling!


    Damn, when she thought about it carefully, she immediately felt that the development of the rescue of Yuelin was too weird!


    While she was frowning, the jade Jane flashed again.


    She frowned slightly and quickly sank her mental strength into her mind. Suddenly, she heard the gentle advice of yebeihuang: "don''t worry about shuifengling. During this time, you should stay at Yuejia and improve your state as much as possible. As for shuifengling, you''d better not see him alone."


    Er... Don''t see him alone!


    But... She seems to have an agreement with him!


    But... If shuifengling really has any strange relationship with the suzerain leader, it''s OK to not abide by the so-called agreement!


    Eyes light tiny MI, she secretly bite lip, pondered for a while, then rushed to night North Huang to send a message: "that I recently in the month home to recuperate well, by the way, when did you wake up star chart?"


    "Star map?" In the tone of night North Huang, there is a color of suspicion, "when the auxiliary star chart wakes up, it''s time to break through the star king''s realm. When the main star chart wakes up, it''s time to wake up with the self styled ziluo venerable. How do you suddenly ask this?"


    By the way, yebeihuang doesn''t know about the awakening star map in her body!


    However, even at night, Beihuang wakes up when she breaks through the Star Kingdom, and it''s weird that she can wake up before the Star Kingdom?


    No, no!


    What did he just say, the first one to wake up is the secondary star map?


    What is the secondary star map?


    What is the main star map?


    The brow is tight, the moon breeze is clear, even if ask again: "you just mentioned the main star chart and auxiliary star chart, how to distinguish these two star charts?"


    "It seems that you should have understood the star map, right? The main star map is a very complex star map, and all the secondary star maps are comprehended from the main star map. There is only one main star map, but there are countless secondary star maps. Qing''er, are you aware of the star map? " The voice of yebeihuang came out of the jade slips.i see!


    It seems that she first awakened to the main star chart, and then to the secondary star chart.


    "No! You say that all the secondary star charts are learned from the primary star chart. According to this principle, shouldn''t we wake up the primary star chart first? "


    "The auxiliary star map that I woke up to was drawn from the ancient wall of the ancestral land of Taiyang county. When I was a child, I went there once, and then I was attracted by the mural. I inadvertently wrote down part of the mural. After breaking through to the realm of the king of stars and having enough mental strength, I successfully realized a kind of star map, which is actually a combination of various formations, This is also the main reason why I know almost all the formations. The star map I have learned is one that can quickly find out the weaknesses of formations. "


    ¡­¡­


    Two people so you come and I go to carry on the topic about the star map, unconsciously, the time has passed nearly an hour, after the night North Huang''s patience to explain, the moon wind clear finally has a detailed understanding of the star map.


    In fact, the star map corresponds to everyone''s Benming star. The higher the degree of correspondence between blood and Benming star, the earlier people wake up to the star map. Moreover, the more energetic people are, the more mysterious the star map is.


    The star map is further divided into nine orders.


    At the beginning of the awakening, the star map is generally in the first to third level, also known as the low-level star map. The low-level star map consumes more blood power when comprehending, but its effect is not as obvious as the high-level star map. Moreover, when the low-level star map is used, the corresponding star map in the mind is emitting green light.


    The fourth to sixth order star map is called the intermediate star map. When the intermediate star map is used, the corresponding color in the mind is blue.


    The seven to nine level star map is called advanced star map. When the advanced star map is used, the corresponding color in the mind is purple.


    Of course, this is just the color emitted by ordinary star map. The star map of the three main star forces is not in this category. It is said that the star map of the three main star forces cannot be determined by equal order.


    In other words, the star map of the three main forces is essentially more powerful than the ordinary star map. However, the star map of the three main forces can also be judged according to the depth of color


    Just as she carefully digested the information about the star map that yebeihuang told her, Yuelin knocked at the door: "thousand nights!"


    Eyebrows slightly twist, she immediately got up to open the door, as a result, the door opened, did not wait for her to speak, Yue Lin immediately rushed to her way: "follow me to the front hall, the princess is coming!"

 Chapter 408

    Princess?


    Her grandfather who never met before?


    Isn''t he supposed to be in the main city?


    How can you suddenly appear in a border town like Zixin city?


    At the end of his eyes, yuefengqing stares at Yuelin unexpectedly. Obviously, he doesn''t believe his words.


    However, Yuelin rushed to her and said, "really! In terms of time, when you arrive here from the main city, you can arrive at Zixin city just at this time with the fastest transmission. That is to say, when you know that you have Taiyin star power in your body, the princess immediately starts to come to Zixin city. It can be seen that his old people attach great importance to you... "


    "Wait!" Yuefengqing frowns slightly, and rushes to Yuelin discontentedly. "What he values is the power of Taiyin star!"


    "What''s the difference?"


    As soon as her voice fell, a voice of great dignity came from the corridor not far ahead.


    Eyebrows slightly twist, she subconsciously looked at the past.


    In the corridor, an old man in a moonlight robe is walking slowly.


    Just looking at her, she immediately felt a slight shock in her heart, a strong sense of oppression, like a mountain. If her mental strength was not strong enough, she would have been weak at the moment.


    The old man walked slowly towards her. His eyes never fell on anyone else. He stared at her all the way. It seemed gentle, but in fact he looked and explored secretly.


    She frowned. She glanced down at Yuelin who had already given up the position of the door, but saw that his forehead had already been covered with a layer of sweat. It can be seen that he was reluctant in the face of the old man''s authority.


    It seems to see her silent, the old man''s brow slightly frowned, people have come to her door, eyes will be her whole person from top to bottom again, eyes slightly narrowed, fundus show satisfaction.


    Oh, satisfied?


    The grandfather, who had never met before, really regarded herself very highly. He has been looking at her from just now to now.


    The purpose of deliberately exerting the power of the strong just now is to detect her mental strength, right?


    Coldly glanced at the princess of Taiyin County, yuefengqing didn''t speak, and didn''t have the slightest sense of salute.


    Yuelin, who had already bowed her head, motioned to her quietly. However, she still looked coldly at the princess of Taiyin County, and did not mean to see her.


    Seeing that she was so stubborn, the magistrate of Taiyin County tightened her brow slightly and looked at her with a look of displeasure.


    "Be as good as your mother!"


    Looking at her for a long time, the princess of Taiyin County just said such a cold and emotionless word.


    Fortunately, he was able to remember his little daughter!


    The Mou light tiny MI, the month breeze is clear but tiny pick eyebrow, direct at his eye ground of don''t like, Yang voice way: "that my mother and who a temperament?"


    "Ah..." after hearing her words, the princess of Taiyin county was stunned for a moment, and then a light drink came out of her mouth. She looked away from her and said in a deep voice, "are you going to talk like this?"


    With a cold hum, yuefengqing turned back to the room with a cool look. The princess of Taiyin county and yuelu''an father and son, who had been sweating a lot, followed him in.


    Yuelin gave her a worried look, but he was obviously afraid of the majesty of the princess of Taiyin County, and soon dropped his eyes again. However, it was undeniable that when he looked at her, the color of worry was still obvious.


    It''s just that the situation of Yuejia is not good now, and it''s normal for Yuelin to worry. Anyway, at least their father and son really care about themselves.


    Slightly squinting, yuefengqing picked up the cup and opened his mouth to drink tea.


    However, just when her finger touched the cup, the princess of Taiyin County suddenly said: "to get to the point, you are the daughter of the seventh moon star, and you have my blood in your body. Listen to Lu''an, you awaken the power of Taiyin star, but so?"


    The eyebrow of tiny Cu suddenly Shu spreads out, the month breeze is clear and tiny pick eyebrow, smile not smile tunnel: "really so."


    Fortunately, she didn''t hate her grandfather''s straightforward character. Only when she made it clear at the beginning can things be solved better.


    After hearing her confirmation, the eyes of the princess of Taiyin County passed by a strange look. Although it was fleeting, people suddenly felt the pressure of their whole body suddenly relaxed.


    After realizing this, yuelu''an and Yuelin became a little calm. After looking at each other, father and son both breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Is the ring you took away by the seven stars of the moon?" As he said, the princess of Taiyin county came to the point, not only without a polite remark, even without the slightest euphemism, but every sentence went straight to the theme.Yuefeng hears the words clearly, and her eyes pass a smile. She raises her hand with a smile, and her mental power moves. Yuejie quietly emerges between her fingers, shining and dazzling, and instantly attracts everyone''s attention.


    At the moment when Yuejie appeared, the face of the princess of Taiyin county had been indifferent and plain, and suddenly a touch of excitement passed by.


    It can be seen that although he didn''t care about anything at the beginning, he still attached great importance to Yuejie in his heart, and even the degree of attention was beyond knowing that she had Taiyin power in her body!


    "Yuejie is indeed in my hands, but it has recognized me as the Lord." Yue Feng glanced at the people''s obviously excited look and said in a light tone.


    The princess of Taiyin County, who had been staring at Yuejie with bright eyes, suddenly tightened her eyebrows when she heard that Yuejie had recognized her as the Lord. A look of suspicion came across her eyes, and suddenly said solemnly: "Yuejie recognized the Lord? Are you sure? "


    "What? Don''t you believe me The month breeze is clear, secretly frown, subconsciously then want to take back the month to abstain.


    In her opinion, just now the look of the princess of Taiyin County suddenly dignified, always let her have a kind of unspeakable sense of crisis.


    However, it was obvious that she thought too much. The princess of Taiyin County seemed to see through her alert look. After looking at her, she said in a deep voice: "you don''t have to misunderstand that the recognition of the Lord in this county may be different from that in your impression."


    As she said this, the princess of Taiyin county held out a hand to her and said in a deep voice, "let me check if Yuejie really recognizes you as the master?"


    This time, the tone of the princess of Taiyin county was quite dignified. At least, from his expression, she felt that he was no longer so indifferent.


    This person is really as old cloud said, snobbish and realistic ah!


    Although I don''t like this kind of person, at least he is open and aboveboard enough. If we just talk about business with him and don''t talk about feelings, he is a good partner.


    The Mou light tiny coagulates, the month breeze is clear and graceful to stretch out a hand, again will month the ring coagulates to come out, let the princess of Taiyin County check her month ring.


    After some examination, the look on the princess''s face became more and more dignified. At the end of the day, even though he was used to seeing countless big scenes, he could not help but slightly change color and looked at her with an excited look. Her voice trembled slightly in front of yuelu''an and Yuelin, as well as the faces of several elders he brought in, He even announced directly: "Yue Jie has really recognized you as the master, girl. From now on, you are the young master of Yue family, the next princess!"

 Chapter 409

    Hiss


    As soon as the words of the princess of Taiyin county came out, the whole audience was silent. Because of the silence, yuefengqing could clearly hear the voice of the people on the scene.


    All the people, including yuelu''an and Yuelin, were staring at the princess of Taiyin county with an incredible look, but they seemed to be awed by the powerful pressure of his old man. In the end, they all focused on her.


    However, this phenomenon lasted only two seconds, and soon they responded.


    The princess of Taiyin county has just said that Yuejie really recognizes her. In addition, she has awakened the power of Taiyin star. Such a genius is absolutely the only choice for the next princess in the current Yuejia family!


    So, when we think about it, we all accept the reality.


    However, yuefengqing can''t accept it!


    The reason why she entered the moon family was to take away her mother''s soul. She was not interested in the position of princess!


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, and she frowned discontentedly. She looked determined, as if she would accept his decision immediately. She said in a deep voice: "sorry, I refuse!"


    "Well?"


    As soon as her refusal came to the ground, the princess of Taiyin County suddenly let out a light voice. Her voice was full of twists and turns. In the accident, she seemed to have a trace of displeasure and slight anger.


    However, when he looked up and saw her firm eyes, he couldn''t help wring his brow for a few minutes. After staring at her for a few seconds, he finally shook his head helplessly: "well, you are as stubborn as your mother. The county won''t force you, but you have to accept the identity of the candidate for the next princess. Otherwise, the county will refuse to accept any of your conditions."


    This old man is really smart. He can see through her at a glance. The reason why she admits that she has Taiyin star power in her body is sure to have a plan for the moon family!


    Sure enough, ginger is old and spicy!


    Silent ground Cu Cu eyebrow, the month breeze is clear to have no good spirit ground turn over to him a white eye, hum a way: "the candidate is a candidate." Anyway, it''s a big deal. When the time comes, she''ll just give up!


    She didn''t realize the faint smile of the princess of Taiyin county when she was secretly calculating.


    Girl, you don''t want to be a princess!


    Yuefengqing doesn''t realize that the princess of Taiyin county is in the eyes of must. Now she is thinking about how to lead the topic to the original mother, so as to find a chance to ask her cheap grandfather for her mother''s spirit.


    "By the way, princess, you mentioned my mother several times just now. Can I ask who my mother is?"


    Anyway, what she plays is amnesia. You can ask any questions, right?


    In the dark, yuefengqing raises her eyes slightly and looks at the princess of Taiyin county.


    When she mentioned her mother, the princess of Taiyin County frowned slightly, and a touch of anger passed between her eyebrows. However, he finally suppressed the anger and said in a indifferent voice: "she is my seventh child, named yueqixing. In that year, because of the theft of Yuejie, she was wronged and finally disappeared."


    That''s it.


    This old guy is so easy!


    At the bottom of my eyes, there was a trace of coldness, but yuefengqing could only force the anger back. Her face was slightly heavy, and she frowned and said, "I don''t have any memory of my mother. I really don''t know where she is now..."


    "She..." when she deliberately mentioned this topic, the princess of Taiyin County just kept a good indifferent facial features, A little bit of complexity passed by, and the tone was a little bit dull. Then he continued, "she''s gone."


    He knows!


    The moon breeze is clear, the eye light is tiny MI, the tone is deliberately excited, the tunnel: "not in? What do you mean


    "She died. She died more than ten years ago." Referring to this little daughter who was once regarded as a sinner in Taiyin County, the tone of the princess was obviously not happy.


    However, it''s just displeasure and exasperation!


    From his tone, yuefengqing couldn''t hear the slightest regret and emotion.


    For the seven stars of the moon, his father is really amazing!


    no


    Maybe it''s not just about the seven stars of the moon!


    In front of him, the old man, as the head of a county, seemed to be so indifferent to all his children!


    It''s the same with yuelu''an and Yuelin!


    As an elder, he doesn''t allow the younger generation with poor qualifications to call him a nickname. He can only call him a princess just like his subordinates. Can such a person expect him to pay more attention to family affection?The mind turns, the month breeze is clear also involuntarily once again draw a line with the Taiyin County princess.


    Just now he mentioned that he knew his mother was dead, so it''s time to ask yuanpo!


    The eyes are tiny, the moon breeze is clear, even if the mouth says: "how do you know my mother has died? Didn''t you just say she''s been missing for years? "


    "Yuanpo." The princess of Taiyin County said in a voice, "all the descendants of Taiyin county will leave a trace of yuanpo in the ancestral temple. Once it dies out, yuanpo will give a hint. Your mother''s yuanpo has been made clear more than ten years ago."


    "Are you serious?" Yue Fengqing exclaimed in disbelief, "is that... That wisp of Yuan spirit still there?"


    "Yuanpo has been preserved by me, but..." speaking of this, his brow slightly twisted, "ten years of ablation, it has been extremely weak..."


    When he said the last half sentence, the tone of the princess of Taiyin County seemed to be complicated, but at least, when he said this, he was more like a father.


    Can we say that the indifference he showed before is actually a disguise?


    In fact, he was also very concerned about his mother''s affairs?


    Really, how do you feel that the people of the moon family are so contradictory?


    She frowned secretly. Yuefengqing got rid of all the doubts about Yuejia people in her mind. She looked up at the princess of Taiyin County, who didn''t know when she was indifferent again. Her voice was very low and said, "can you... Give me your mother''s spirit?"


    "You can''t keep it well even if you give it to you. It''s better to let it stay in the ancestral temple, at least with the protection of ancestral soul. Maybe it can exist for a longer time. In this case, maybe..." he didn''t say more about the following words, but Yue Fengqing could hear it, and his tone seemed to have some regrets.


    He frowned suspiciously. Yuefeng took a look at the princess of Taiyin county. Thinking about what he had just said, he couldn''t help being distressed.


    She didn''t know that yuanpo would melt day by day!


    As the princess of Taiyin County said, she was not willing to leave now with her mother''s yuan spirit. At least, before she successfully found Jiehun lamp, it would be better for her mother''s yuan spirit to stay in the ancestral temple.


    She thought to herself, but in her mind came the voice of the princess of Taiyin County: "girl, you didn''t lose your memory! The head of this ghost spirit is not much like your mother


    Huh?


    He... He... He was seen through?

 Chapter 410

    This old man is good at disguise!


    Yuefengqing''s forehead is sweating. She is not sure how much the old man has seen through. At least, he has seen through all about her pretending amnesia!


    Damn, there seems to be something wrong with the information!


    With a silent frown, she stared at the princess of Taiyin County in amazement.


    However, the princess of Taiyin county was as indifferent as she had never heard from her. She glanced at yuelu''an and his son at random and said in a deep voice, "I''ll take you back to the main city. The war in Zixin city must be paid close attention to."


    Then the princess of Taiyin county got up slowly in the frightened eyes of yuelu''an and was just about to leave. As a result, she turned to see that she was still sitting and frowned: "follow me."


    Cut!


    Still pretending!


    Yuefengqing gives him a bad look. As a result, yuelu''an and Yuelin, as well as the elders brought by the princess of Taiyin County, are all in a cold sweat. All of them are sweating for her.


    This girl is so bold that she dares to be disrespectful to the princess!


    Wordless to interpret the thoughts of a group of elders and yuelu''an father and son, Yuefeng Qing is very calm, turned to look down at Yuelin, suddenly raised his eyebrows, to the princess of Taiyin County, said with a smile: "princess, I want to go back to the main city with you, but I have a heartless request!"


    The princess of Taiyin county took a look at her. Then she glanced at Yuelin next to her. Her eyes flashed slightly towards her. Then she said, "say it."


    "I''m going to take cousin Yuelin to the main city!"


    Her seemingly casual words make Yuelin and yuelu''an change color one after another.


    Yuelu''an was shocked, but Yuelin looked at her gratefully and complicatedly. His eyes clearly showed his yearning for the main city. However, he seemed to have a worried look at the indifferent Princess of Taiyin County, hesitated for a moment, and immediately said: "no! I don''t have enough... "


    Before the word "Ge" came out, Yue Fengqing immediately interrupted him: "I''m familiar with you all month. Who knows what kind of people are in the main city? If they bully a new comer, then I don''t have a helper. So, cousin Yuelin, don''t refuse. Oh? "


    As she said this, she raised her eyebrows at Yuelin, indicating that he was relieved.


    Yuelin, who was trying to explain, was immediately pushed back by him. When he saw her picking eyebrows at him in secret, he understood her pains.


    The Mou light is tiny to coagulate, he eyes deep ground looked at her one eye, with even if no longer open mouth, silently waiting for the princess of Taiyin county to make a decision.


    "Girl, Yuelin is so talented. Even if you can barely bring him back to the main city, what can you do?" The princess of Taiyin County whispered to her again. Obviously, he didn''t agree to take Yuelin back to the main city.


    However, yuefengqing slightly raised her eyebrows and insisted on replying to the princess of Taiyin County: "I have my own reason to take him back. Give him three months. If he still can''t stay in the main city after three months, then I won''t embarrass you any more. How about that?"


    three months? What can I do in three months?


    The princess of Taiyin County looked at her suspiciously. Then she was silent for a moment. Finally she nodded and made the final decision with a simple byte: "OK


    When the words fall, others turn and leave.


    This time, he didn''t rush to urge her to go with him. Instead, he turned and left with the elders. It was obvious that he was giving her a chance to have a private conversation with yuelu''an and his son.


    It seems that the old man is totally different from the cold and thin Princess of Taiyin county!


    Oh, no!


    Smile rather than smile ground picked eyebrow to see a shadow of the shadow that the Taiyin County Princess leaves, month breeze clear eye ground smile to deepen.


    When the princess of Taiyin county and the clan elders all left her yard, yuelu''an was a little relieved, and immediately said thanks to her: "Xiaoye, thank you for your kindness


    "Little uncle, you are too outspoken to say this. Saving cousin Yuelin is just a deal. As for this time, I insist on taking cousin Yuelin to the main city. In fact, I just want to bring a person who can trust and know the Yues to help me. All I do is actually for my own consideration. You don''t have to thank me."


    The eyes are slightly warm. Yuefengqing refuses yuelu''an''s thanks. Then, she looks at Yuelin and says, "cousin, let''s go! When you get to the main city, please take care of your cousin


    Yuelin looked at her excitedly and complicatedly. It seemed that she had a lot to say, but there was only one firm byte left on her lips: "Hmm!"


    Eyes light tiny MI, she no longer talks nonsense, and turned to see a month Liu''an as excited as month Lin, then lift foot to walk toward outside.Taking Yuelin back to the main city is actually because she found that Yuelin''s understanding of the star map seems to be quite different from his own realm, but it seems that he has never seen anything that can really understand the star map, so he can''t wake up the star map.


    And she once heard Yuelin mention Yuejia ancestral land with great yearning. If it''s not unexpected, Yuejia ancestral land will have something beneficial to the growth of strength, such as some star maps handed down by the predecessors!


    And indeed, as she said, the only person she can trust now is Yuelin, and she urgently needs someone who knows more about the situation and the interior of Yuelin to remind her. Therefore, this person can only be Yuelin naturally.


    Besides, she could see that Yuelin really cared about her, so she wanted to help him.


    However, she never thought that the cold and heartless Princess of Taiyin County in the rumor turned out to be the most sober person in the whole month. What was his previous appearance of being completely hoodwinked used for?


    Confuse the enemy?


    enemy!


    by the way!


    I almost forgot that the moon family has a strong enemy in the whole star continent - the star night royal family!


    No wonder that old man has been pretending to be confused. It turns out that he is waiting for an opportunity in the dark!


    And her appearance, should be the important turning point of the whole month family!


    In that case, wouldn''t he announce that she had the power of Taiyin?


    Thinking to herself, the princess of Taiyin county has successfully connected the transmission array to the next city with the transmission array. After taking the old people to the array, she looks at her.


    Without hesitation, she stepped on it, and then Yuelin stood on it.


    When the teleportation started, yuefengqing only felt a little shaking in front of her eyes. About ten minutes later, the brilliance in front of her disappeared. They had been successfully teleported to another city which was more prosperous than Zixin city.


    They made another transmission in that city, and then transferred to another city, so they turned around for five times. Finally, they successfully arrived at the main city of Taiyin County, that is, Muyun City, the central city where the princess''s residence is located.

 Chapter 411

    After arriving at Muyun City, yuefengqing was shocked by this super large city.


    Because she was transmitted directly, as soon as she was transmitted, she was directly transmitted to the huge square in the center of the city. When she realized where she was, her eyes lit up.


    She is now in a huge square with numerous small, medium and even large transmission formations.


    The formation is divided into three different levels. You can see the difference at a glance. Naturally, the one she and the princess of Taiyin county take is the fastest one. The formation looks small, but the transmission speed is relatively fast, and the distance between them is also relatively long.


    The medium-sized formation can transport about 30 or 40 people at one time, and its transmission distance is two-thirds of that of the small formation. Moreover, it must have a fixed transmission City, just like the modern express bus.


    The large formation can hold about 200 people at a time, but it can only be used for short distance.


    Small formation must consume a lot of satellite power resources, and the consumption of resources depends on the distance of the transmission place. Medium formation and large formation are relatively economical in resource consumption, and ordinary civilians can almost afford it.


    Of course, on the way down from the transmission square, Yuelin saw her curiosity and took the initiative to tell her about the transmission formation.


    On the way, Yuelin tells her about some famous young people in Yuejia. According to him, these people are the talents that Yuejia tries to cultivate. However, yuefengqing doesn''t pay much attention to these people.


    She came to Yuejia to find out more about Jiehun lantern. She always felt that the princess of Taiyin county must know something about Jiehun lantern.


    Otherwise, when it comes to Jiehun lamp, he will not look like that!


    He thought to himself that the exclusive car of the princess of Taiyin county had already appeared in front of them. At the same time, they also got the attention of the whole audience. Many people knelt down and kowtowed to the princess of Taiyin county with great respect, shouting slogans such as the majesty of the princess to show their loyalty.


    Muyun city can be regarded as the top three super large cities in the whole starry night Dynasty. Although it is just the shouting of the citizens in the square, it is enough to make people have the momentum of being king in the world.


    It seems that in the starry continent, the head of a county is equivalent to the overlord of the place under his jurisdiction. In the eyes of these citizens, they may not be so excited to see the emperor of the starry night Dynasty, will they?


    Her eyes narrowed slightly. Yuefeng took a look at the princess of Taiyin County, who had already taken the exclusive car. She frowned. Then, in everyone''s eyes, she followed the princess''s exclusive car with an air of self-confidence.


    The princess of Taiyin county had no different face, but the elders who had stopped at the entrance of the car suddenly looked at each other, one by one, and secretly wiped a cold sweat on their forehead.


    I thought that the princess who always thought highly of herself would scold the girl who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. As a result, the princess of Taiyin County narrowed her eyes and raised her hand lightly: "no harm."


    Simple two words, but surprised those ethnic old people almost flash old waist.


    This... This is abnormal, isn''t it?


    Even if... Even if the child has the power of Taiyin star in his body, and holds the moon ring in his hand, and he is the only candidate for the future Princess, but... This kind of impolite practice is still unacceptable!


    But... The princess, who usually takes the class concept as the most important one... Unexpectedly... So lightly acquiesced to her behavior?


    It''s definitely something wrong!


    When all the elders looked at each other, yuefengqing waved to Yuelin: "cousin, what are you still doing? Get in the car


    Er


    Yuelin''s forehead was cold and sweaty, and she winked at her uncomfortably. However, as if she didn''t understand him at all, she reached out and pulled him into the car?


    Yuelin is very nervous. She has a cold sweat in her hand. She subconsciously turns her head and looks at the princess of Taiyin County, only to find that the princess of Taiyin County seems to have a slight frown. Then she signals to drive forward?


    This, the month Lin is thoroughly to this bold cousin admire incomparably!


    So big Taiyin County, dare to challenge the majesty of the princess in public, I''m afraid the sky and the earth, only this one person, right?


    The most important thing is that the princess is not angry at all?


    The power of Taiyin... Yuejia really needs a genius who can shock the whole mainland!Yuelin thought to himself in the bottom of his heart and lowered his eyes slightly. After several minutes, he raised his head and looked at her: "Qianye, I always feel a little bit troublesome when you come home with such a high profile."


    "It''s all right, the princess is here!" Yuefengqing picks eyebrows with a smile, but in fact, her heart is like a mirror.


    Yuelin is obviously worried about her.


    The story of her publicity will surely be spread to the clan early in the morning. At that time, those talents who have been spoiled and pampered since childhood and whose self-esteem is bursting will have great hostility to her.


    But that''s what she wanted.


    Since we have to break into the interior of Yuejia, we have to face these challenges sooner or later.


    Instead of having no quiet days every day, it''s better to give those people a direct threat on the first day of their return, and let them all submit to it once and for all by means of deterring them all!


    She did not worry at all, but Yuelin next to her frowned. After a few minutes of silence, he suddenly looked at her solemnly. Then, his mouth never stopped.


    On the way back to the princess''s mansion, he kept introducing to her the killing skills and details of those talents in the moon family.


    However, yuefengqing only felt that his ears were buzzing and his head was dizzy. He leaned on the back of his chair and fell asleep unconsciously.


    When she woke up again, she found that the car had arrived at the city Lord''s residence, and the discussion around her became more and more intense. Although she had not got off the car, she had a strong premonition of being surrounded.


    Sure enough, when she and Yuelin got out of the car with the princess of Taiyin county one after another, the crowd immediately heard the shocking sound of pumping air and countless suspicious eyes.


    Of course, these are not important, the important thing is that she quickly locked the crowd that is obviously full of hostile eyes, red lips slightly hook, lips pull out a smile.


    These obviously bad eyes should be the so-called genius of the moon family, right?

 Chapter 412

    Strong mental force quickly locked these hostile eyes to her master, month breeze clear quickly touched these people''s realm.


    There are eight people in total, including two in the early stage of xingwangjing, four in the middle stage of xingwangjing, and two at the peak of xingwangjing. Moreover, one of them has obviously reached the critical point of breakthrough.


    If the strength of these people is judged by the standard of breaking the mainland, it is absolutely a rare super genius in the world. Moreover, even in the star continent, their qualifications are absolutely the top ones.


    Just as she secretly looked at the cultivation state of those people, the next Yuelin began to explain one by one for her.


    First of all, a man and a woman in front of her are both at the peak of Xingwang realm. The woman''s name is yuechenxue. She has dual attributes of wind and wood, of which the attribute of wind is variation.


    The man''s name is Yue Lingjun. He has dual attributes of fire and earth. Although he has no mutation attribute, fire is the main attack, and earth is the main defense. In addition, he seems to be more keen on physical strengthening. Therefore, if he launches a fierce attack, he is a human flesh tank.


    Moreover, yuefengqing can see that this month Lingjun is definitely the leader of these young people, because she noticed that the rest of the people seem to be paying attention to him and the actions of yuechenxue all the time.


    Moreover, Yue Lingjun looks at her without jealousy and other negative emotions. What''s more, she has a strong sense of war. Obviously, Yue Lingjun also notices her cultivation state.


    At present, she is just on the edge of breakthrough, and so is yuelingjun.


    When she looks at yuelingjun, yuelingjun is also looking at her. Youdi, their eyes touch each other, and they immediately see the eager look in each other''s eyes.


    Wei Leng for a while, but a wisp of smile passed by Yueling Jun''s eyes. Then, he glanced at her indifferently and turned to leave.


    Next to the snow in the morning to see the moon Lingjun left, eyebrows slightly frown, also toward her side to see one eye, but this eye, but reveals a strong hostility.


    Sure enough, women are always more jealous, because it is in the face of the same sex, and with their rivals on a par!


    With her eyes slightly narrowed, she turned her attention to other people, but the rest didn''t bring her a sense of crisis.


    However, she clearly remembers that Yuelin seems to have said that there should be a genius in Yuejia whose blood purity is very close to that of the princess. On that day, her body was pure water star power, and her birthday was just at the time of Yin year and Yin month and Yin day. It is said that as long as she entered her ancestral land, she would be able to be like the princess, Successfully changed star power into moon spirit attribute!


    Among the people I saw this time, there seems to be no such person!


    "Yuelingqin, she doesn''t seem to like this kind of noisy occasion since she was a child. It''s normal not to be here. Moreover, she is my eldest uncle, the only daughter of your eldest uncle. Her position in the Yuejia family is extraordinary. Before you, she has the highest voice among the candidates for the next princess. Even yuelingjun and yuechenxue can''t compete with her."


    Yuelin seemed to see her mind in general, and then introduced yuelingqin to her.


    Yuefengqing looks at him suspiciously and says in a light voice: "your spiritual realm should be far beyond your cultivation realm, right?"


    Hearing her saying this, Yuelin was obviously stunned for a moment. Then, he lowered his eyes slightly and said, "my cultivation is delayed because of the meridians of my body, but no matter how extraordinary my mental state is, what can I do? When I really fight, I rely on the cultivation of the realm, but my hateful physical condition makes it difficult to break through every time... "


    In the middle of the story, Yuelin sighed and said nothing more, but yuefengqing frowned slightly.


    Physical condition affects the breakthrough of realm. That is to say, once Yuelin can break through the difficulty of physical condition, his accomplishments will soar rapidly?


    Well, find a chance to check his body!


    She thought to herself that yuefengqing didn''t speak to comfort Yuelin, because she knew that Yuelin didn''t need other people''s comfort after all these years. In fact, there was a very tough heart hidden in his seemingly gentle outside. Maybe the future Yuelin family will be bright!


    People''s welcome seems to be to welcome her, but in fact, not many people really put her in the eye, even if some people really envy, I''m afraid it''s also envy her good life, awakened Taiyin Xingli, the result is deeply loved by the princess, right?


    Since these people didn''t really welcome her, she didn''t want to stay among them. After the ceremony, she ignored the people''s obvious anger and left the main hall.


    The princess of Taiyin county only gave a verbal instruction. She directly took over the dongpiandian hall, which is next only to the main hall of the princess. It can be seen that she is the red man in the eyes of the princess!As a result, a group of people who see the wind and turn the rudder almost all want to rush up, scrambling to curry favor with her.


    However, as soon as she entered the hall, she immediately arranged several formations outside the hall according to what yebeihuang and Ni had taught her. After she taught Yuelin how to get in and out of the formation, she went back to her room to have a rest.


    It''s hard for her to adapt to the situation of several times of transmission on the road. In addition, she always has an indescribable sleepiness in recent days. The first thing after returning to her room is to have a big sleep.


    I thought she would wake up naturally. As a result, before she woke up naturally, she was woken up by the noise outside the hall.


    Frowning discontentedly, yuefengqing reluctantly gets up, cleans up the room slowly, and then opens the door and goes out.


    Those people outside the hall, as soon as they saw her coming out, immediately became more and more noisy. Although they looked at her, they nervously pointed to the formation she had arranged in advance.


    Eyebrows slightly twisted, she subconsciously looked over.


    As a result, we see that nearly ten people are trapped in the battle?


    The most important thing is that these people''s accomplishments are obviously very low. Some of them have been trapped in the battle for a long time, and almost all of them are on the verge of extinction.


    Er... Why are these people so stupid?


    Well, I can''t blame them. In such a small situation, so many people fell into it all at once. Moreover, because of the effect of the situation, people who fell into the situation might kill each other. So... The scene was a bit unexpected.


    Fortunately, no one was killed.


    Secretly frowning, she immediately took back the formation, and then, glancing at the children of the moon family with the expression of "taking back a life", she said in a light way: "I''m sorry, I used this formation for self-defense, but I didn''t expect that you would fall into it."


    "Isn''t it insincere to apologize? Cousin


    As soon as her voice fell, a crisp voice came from the crowd. At the same time, the Yue''s children around the door of her palace immediately made way for the people who spoke.

 Chapter 413

    As soon as the man opened his mouth, he was obviously hostile to her. However, yuefengqing was not angry at all. He just looked up at the little guy who called her cousin.


    The one who called her cousin was a little girl who looked like she was only 11 or 12 years old. The little girl was followed by a lot of genius like yuelingjun and yuechenxue.


    If according to this posture, this little girl... Should not be the genius of that month family, yuelingqin?


    This... Eleven or twelve?


    Her eldest uncle is at least ten years older than her mother. Why is his only daughter so old?


    Just when she was suspicious, Yuelin came from the side yard. When he saw the little girl, his face suddenly changed. Then he rushed to her and whispered in her ear: "don''t underestimate this girl. Although she is not 14 years old, her strength has reached the peak of the Star Kingdom half a year ago. With her qualifications, she has been in the Star Kingdom for half a year, She should be able to easily break through the star empire


    It turned out that the moon family also hid such a rebellious little girl!


    It seems that the outside world does not know enough about the definition of the decline of the moon family!


    Eyes light tiny MI, can she at the moment but can''t lift a silk war spirit.


    In the face of such a soft cute little Lori, she really can not lift a trace of war!


    However, the little girl just said that sentence, but it is clear that it is intended to arouse people''s dissatisfaction with her, well, it is really a thorny little girl!


    She shrugged helplessly and said in a low voice: "I set up the formation for self-defense. They jumped down voluntarily and got hurt. Do you think this is my problem? Is that difficult? When you were a child, you were accidentally tripped by a stone when you were walking. It''s also the stone that''s the fault? "


    ¡­¡­


    There was silence for two seconds, and then there was silence.


    Alas! Sure enough, they are all a group of little farts. They are locked in the protective tower all day long, and the strength of the war of words is not easy to attack!


    I really can''t bear to bully these people. Yuefengqing shows her hand helplessly. In the eyes of people''s consternation, she removes those formations, and then picks her eyebrows at yuelingqin: "little girl, you say my apology is not sincere enough, what do you want?"


    Although yuelingqin is powerful, she has never been out of the city Lord''s mansion. She has been practicing since she was a child. She was very hostile to her originally, but now she looks so kind that she can''t get angry.


    But chenxue said that her grandfather is very partial to her, and even let her a foreigner participate in the princess candidate, which is enough to determine the future of the moon family. She always thought that she was the only one who could make her grandfather so partial. But now suddenly, a cousin came out to compete with her, and she couldn''t swallow it.


    She wants to let grandfather see, even if the other party has the power of Taiyin, it is still far from her opponent!


    So, yuelingqin just thought about it in the bottom of his heart, and immediately hummed: "when you come here, you are so favored by your grandfather. Naturally, we don''t agree. If you want us to admit you, at least you have to prove that you are qualified to be the next candidate for the princess?"


    Alas! Do you really want to fight?


    But she is very tired and doesn''t want to fight!


    Helplessly helping her forehead, she glanced at the eager children of the moon family. Finally, she said: "but I''m tired and tired every week. What can I do if I don''t want to fight?"


    "Well, are you afraid?"


    "Yes! If you''re afraid, just give up and give up the qualification? "


    "Well, I thought I had some real skills, but that''s all!"


    "Oh, you are really poisonous. But, cousin, you should set an example for us cousins?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the children''s quarrel became hotter and hotter. Yuefeng glanced at them silently, then said in a low voice: "OK! In that case, why don''t you join us? However, it is said in advance that some of my little guys don''t know how to handle their hands properly. If they hurt you carelessly, I won''t apologize, lest you say they are insincere again. "


    Originally see her nod, is ready to be happy some of the children of the month, after hearing her next words, suddenly the whole audience silent for several seconds.


    However, after the silence, there was still more laughter. Everyone felt that she was talking big.


    In the public are not optimistic about her time, but her lips swept a smile.


    When yuelingqin came in just now, her mental power had already perceived that there were several more powerful mental powers around her, and she was investigating the situation here.It seems that those old people in Yue''s family don''t trust her enough. They want to take this opportunity to investigate her.


    However, Yan''er and Yueling should be enough to deal with these kids. Anyway, it''s just a competition, and she doesn''t need to work hard. In addition, the star power in her body is quite strange recently, so let Yan''er and Yueling deal with these kids.


    As for those old friends who want to find out the truth about her... Hehe, sorry, she is not willing to reveal her cards!


    Her lips were slightly crooked, but she took a chair out of the room with her mental strength, and sat at the door very leisurely. In the eyes of people who were very confused, she gently snapped her fingers.


    Suddenly, a red and golden flame appeared on his fingertips. The flame looked very small, but as soon as it appeared, the temperature around him rose rapidly. Yueling Jun, who had the fire attribute and star power in his body, felt the abnormality of the small flame, and looked at it with a dignified look.


    At the moment when the flame came out, there was a strong fluctuation when they were paying attention to the mental strength here. Obviously, they were shocked by Yan''er.


    It''s no wonder that although these young people can''t see the extraordinary features of Huoer, those old people will certainly notice the difference.


    But that''s not the only thing that shocked them.


    After Yan''er came out, her eyes were shining slightly, and her mental power quickly communicated with Yueling. Then, a silver light suddenly flashed over her eyes. The next second, Yueling turned into a streamer, and quickly came out from her eyebrows. Like her, she was lying idly beside her, squinting her small eyes lazily, and her two long ears were shaking discontentedly, The whole body exudes the warm silver moon brilliance.


    "This... What is this? Spirit beast


    "What does this woman want? It''s a flame and a spirit beast. Is she going to let the little flame and the little rabbit fight us? "


    "Is she out of her mind?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, both the contestants and the onlookers looked down on her. One or two of them looked down on her.


    However, what they don''t know is that when she brings out the moon spirit, all the old people of the inner race are boiling. Even the princess Yue Liyuan suddenly opens her eyes in the training room, and her eyes suddenly become bright.


    Moon spirit!


    This wench, unexpectedly even month spirit also accepted!

 Chapter 414

    Since coming to the star continent, yuefengqing has never called Yueling.


    However, this is in the moon family. The moon family has a princess with the same star power attribute as the moon spirit. Therefore, calling the moon spirit out will not arouse the suspicion of people outside the moon family.


    At present, none of these people is more spiritual than her, so she doesn''t worry about these people seeing the true origin of Yueling.


    As for the elders of the moon family, if they see that this is the spirit of the moon and divine fire, they will only hold themselves more.


    So, in the month home, she naturally can wantonly let month spirit and Yan son come out.


    Just as she thought to herself, the little guys who looked at her in the opposite direction seemed to disdain Yueling and Yan''er. Obviously, everyone''s disdainful eyes immediately stimulated Yan''er''s self-esteem.


    This guy, as a god fire, has his own noble dignity, so after being looked down upon, he flew up directly. In an instant, a small flame surrounded the group of young people of the moon family who were shouting and dissatisfied with her.


    The red gold flame, though not big, had a strong sense of blazing.


    People who don''t know about the nature of fire, or who don''t know much about it, naturally stare at Yan''er''s flame with mocking eyes. What''s more, they even laugh at Yan''er: "it''s really a wonderful flower. This kind of small flame can be easily destroyed with a direct water attribute astrology. How dare you bring it out and make a fool of yourself?"


    The voice of the person who scolds and laughs at Yan''er hasn''t fallen yet. Yan''er sneers and divides a wisp of small Yan Miao into a phoenix shadow. His small mouth moves slightly and says in a crisp voice: "is that right? Then why don''t you look at it? "


    The little guy''s provocative response immediately angered the young man who spoke.


    The young man gave a cold hum, and immediately displayed a column of water with full confidence.


    On the water column, the water star power is surging, but the water column is on the way to the flame, and it is completely evaporated by the flame!


    Fire is not afraid of water?


    Not only that, but also that the flame can vaporize the water at such a fast speed?


    Isn''t that unusual?


    At this moment, all the people are staring at the small fire ring of Yan''er with unbelievable eyes, one by one, two by two, all of them are a terrible look.


    However, these are just the reactions of the ordinary children in the clan. The nearly ten elite children, led by yuelingqin, are surprised when they see this behind the scenes. But from their calm look, we can see that they are not surprised by this scene.


    "It''s a strange flame. It doesn''t seem to be any ordinary fire!" The first one to open his mouth is Yueling Jun, who has the dual attributes of fire and earth.


    He has the attribute of fire, so his perception of fire is naturally more sensitive than others.


    As soon as he said this, those people who looked down on Yan''er immediately seemed to be strangled by others. They couldn''t say anything, and their whole face turned red.


    "So what? Isn''t that fire? Just isolate it? "


    As if aware that their morale began to decline, yuechen Xuedun next to yuelingqin frowned slightly. Then, her star power surged around her, and suddenly gathered a blue wind spin in her palm. The wind spin seemed very small, but in fact, it was surging with a very strong star power fluctuation.


    After the condensation in her palm, she waved her long sleeve lightly, and the wind whirl in her palm immediately flew towards a certain point of Yan''er''s fire circle. In the process of flying out, the wind whirl kept rising, and finally formed a small hurricane!


    This powerful hurricane quickly blew out a small gap in Yan''er''s fire circle, but Yan''er naturally would not sit and wait for them to rush out. As early as the gap appeared in the fire circle, it had filled the gap again.


    However, at the moment of filling the gap, the other hand of yuechen snow suddenly condensed another hurricane again.


    The speed of the formation of this hurricane is too fast. It is impossible for it to condense from behind. It seems that this is the astrology that she had already performed at the beginning, but she was forced to suppress it.


    This month morning snow, although the strength is not top, but the heart is quite deep ah!


    The Mou light tiny MI, the month breeze is clear but don''t rush to hand, but the facial expression indifference ground looks at the month morning snow, with the success of the fire circle that the flame son spreads to make a gap.


    When there was a gap in the ring of fire, the people trapped in it immediately jumped out.


    After Yan''er successfully mends the fire circle again, yuechenxue and yuelingjun, as well as some elite children, have come out of the fire circle and fly towards her position.Eyebrows slightly twisted, the moon breeze clear but no worry color, still leisurely back in the chair, full of opera look.


    Her reaction once again angered the people. Without saying a word, they immediately attacked her with their star power. However, she could see clearly that yuechenxue and yuelingjun didn''t rush up in a hurry, instead, they calmly watched behind the crowd.


    Sure enough, the difference between having a brain and not having a brain!


    The eyes light tiny coagulates, but she still does not move.


    At the moment when those people''s astrology was aimed at her, the moon spirit who had been lazily around her suddenly opened her eyes, and a silver moon light shot out in a flash. At the same time, the silver light quickly changed into two, two, four, and sixteen... But in a flash, the silver light turned into thousands of tiny silver, In an instant, the silver has easily defeated the attacks of those people.


    After defeating those people''s attacks, Yueling glanced at her in distress and murmured discontentedly: "Oh! Dear master, they are too weak. I''ve tried my best to hurt them, but I still seem to hurt them


    Xiaoyueling''s low voice instantly made the children of Yuejia family who had been hurt by it have a sense of despair to die. Almost at the same time when its voice fell to the ground, the children of Yuejia family who had been hurt by it quickly drooped their heads, one by two, all of them were badly hit.


    The bottom of the eye flits past to put on a smile not to smile, the month breeze is clear to stretch out a hand, lightly brushed to brush the head of the small month spirit, light way: "see, you and Yan son are so capable! In that case, they''ll leave it to you two. I''m going to sleep. I''m sleepy. "


    Words fall, her head a slant, then plan to take a little rest again, and at the same time, realize that the moon spirit is not like the surface looks like that bullying month morning snow and month Ling Jun also look at each other, quickly and exert their star attack to the moon spirit.


    The moon spirit is one to two, but it is still effortless. On the other side, facing the encirclement of Shenhuo, those children of the moon family have no way to step forward. It seems that she can really have a little sleep.


    When she was thinking about it secretly, her eyebrows suddenly twisted. Her eyes, which just wanted to close, suddenly opened and quickly turned to her side.

 Chapter 415

    "Cousin, if you want everyone to agree with you, it''s better to have a real strength duel. What do you think?" Clear and loud voice comes from the side of yuefengqing.


    At the same time, a touch of cool air is also pressing.


    Yuefengqing frowned in the dark, and the Taiyin star power in her body was instantly exerted. In a hurry, a star power barrier was built beside her to block the sudden cool breath.


    Separated from the translucent star power barrier, the girl with a smile looked at her eyes and said, "do you think the fire and the beast just now are not my real strength?"


    "Of course!" Yuelingqin raised her eyebrows triumphantly, "but if you can beat me, I believe they will all be convinced of you."


    Although lazy to move, but now Yan''er and Yueling are entangled by those people, in the case of no harm, it is estimated that Yan''er can''t get away, and Yueling is obviously dragged by yuelingjun and yuechenxue.


    It seems that no matter how lazy she is, I''m afraid she''ll have to take some exercise.


    Eyes light tiny MI, she quickly removed just block off the moon spirit Qin exploratory attack of star power barrier, get up, in the moon spirit Qin obvious publicity eyes, she said in a shallow voice: "just at will, we can point to the end."


    After that, she went a little farther away.


    Yuelingqin frowned secretly, as if she didn''t like what he had just said, but she followed quickly.


    Standing opposite each other for a few seconds, it seems that no one has moved. In fact, they are secretly exploring each other, trying to find weaknesses in each other.


    However, although yuelingqin''s cultivation is in the realm of Xingdi, she is still far away from yuefengqing''s spiritual realm. Therefore, in their investigation, yuelingqin seems to have no harvest.


    Yuefeng is waiting for yuelingqin''s patience to be exhausted. In the moment when she starts, she also hooks her lips slightly.


    You are just a 13-year-old girl. However, the star power in her body seems strange. It seems to be water property. But she always feels that there is a cool feeling mixed in it. She should be more careful.


    Secretly thinking, the opposite moon spirit Qin has already launched an attack on her.


    One after another, the water attribute star power, with a trace of strange cool breath, constantly attacked her side.


    Compared with the speed, although yuelingqin is very fast, yuefengqing is still a little faster. Her attacks are all easily avoided by her, and even she just slightly mobilizes the star power in her body.


    After a series of exploratory attacks, yuelingqin seems to realize that she is not as simple as she seems. Then, the little girl reexamines her. Then, her face is su. Obviously, she is ready to take it seriously.


    Feel the strong fluctuation of star power from the whole body of yuelingqin, the moon wind is clear, and you can''t help frowning slightly, and you can''t help looking dignified.


    This little girl''s realm is higher than her. She broke through the realm of star emperor at the age of 14. Naturally, she has been loved by the family since she was a child. Therefore, she must be exposed to a lot of advanced star arts, and she must be careful.


    Unconsciously, both of them began to be serious.


    Yuelingqin''s eyes are slightly closed, and the water attribute star power of the whole body is surging wildly. However, the surging is full of a little bit of soft strength, not a direct and fierce attack.


    "Watch out, cousin


    At the moment when StarCraft is about to take shape, yuelingqin suddenly opens her eyes, and a crisp voice reminds her. Then, her eyes suddenly become sharp, and her lips slightly open: "dignified - dance of water!"


    When the voice falls to the ground, while the water lines around her are surging, the cool breath seems to be turned into a very thin cherry colored filament, shuttling through the water lines. With the fluctuation of the water lines, it exudes a delicate fragrance.


    The light pink filaments, floating under the water pattern, are like the light dancing long silk, which gives people a very gentle feeling.


    Yuefengqing frowns secretly. While paying attention to yuelingqin''s attack, she also instantly distinguishes the real function contained in the faint fragrance.


    That fragrance, mixed with a ray of light Datura, can make people hallucinate.


    However, the smell of flowers, perhaps affected by the cool air, seems to become imperceptible.


    If she hadn''t been proficient in medicine, I''m afraid she would have been hit!


    Just as she was analyzing the fragrance, her ankle was suddenly wrapped by a very cool breath. Her heart sank and she immediately looked down.


    But see, don''t know when, month spirit Qin exerts those water waves that have already quietly bound her feet.Now, not only does she lose the ability to move on her feet, but the cool breath seems to be eating her blood and spreading towards her body.


    Eyebrows slightly twist, while realizing that the cool breath is not easy to deal with, Yuefeng Qingli uses the power of Taiyin star, quickly condenses the power of Taiyin star into the blood, quickly dissolves the cool breath.


    After the successful ablation of the cool breath, yuefengqing realizes that more water waves have surrounded her. As soon as she moves, she will be bound by the water waves.


    It seems that this little girl really has some means!


    It''s just... No matter how strong the cool air is, it''s doomed to be invalid when it comes to Taiyin Xingli!


    Slightly closed her eyes, she did not worry about those who tried to bind her water lines, directly from the condensation of internal star force.


    "The wild goose returns."


    Shallow notes, overflow from her lips, although the tone is light, but the momentum of the whole body is not weak.


    At the same time when her voice fell to the ground, a wild goose formed by silver light quickly surged out of her body. At that moment, it was as if the wild goose was rushing out of her body.


    The speed of the silver light goose is extremely fast, and it has disturbed the water waves in a flash. Where it passes, all the water waves are like mirrors, which are smashed quickly.


    Not to mention that, the most important thing is that when the water waves were smashed, Guangyan''s body began to be stained with the color of water waves. After Guangyan successfully smashed all the water waves, nearly half of the color of Guangyan''s body was the same as that of water waves.


    At the same time, the light geese instantly whirled, and the whole body rushed to yuelingqin.


    Yuelingqin had never seen such an attack. Although she didn''t understand why Guangyan absorbed her star skill, her intuition told her to avoid Guangyan.


    As a result, her figure suddenly swept, quickly swept to the side.


    At the same time, the light goose in her just where the rapid explosion.


    The strong explosive force caused a turbulent flow in the space, and eventually formed an invisible gas wave, which quickly spread around.

 Chapter 416

    Yuelingqin looked at the destructive force of the powerful explosion, and her heart was cold. Until this moment, she realized that she was too careless.


    Just now, if Yuefeng halal wants to kill her, with her speed, it is impossible to escape her full pursuit. If she is hit by this attack, she will be seriously injured!


    Xiumei tightened, and yuelingqin looked at her in disbelief. Then, she bit her lips secretly, and the star power of her body surged again. The cherry lips gently opened, and said in a sharp voice: "falling Ying - Snake shadow!"


    At the same time, she suddenly burst into a light pink spray all over her body, which quickly surrounded them. The whole scene looked very beautiful, just like a cherry blossom rain.


    However, when yuefengqing was thinking about the strangeness of these water flowers, the one nearest to her suddenly burst, sending out a strong taste of Datura.


    In the fragrance spread out of the moment, the moon wind clear eyes suddenly a tight, immediately held his breath.


    However, just as she held her breath, after the burst of water, a silver water snake suddenly flashed. The water snake was as thin as a silver needle, but it came towards her eyes very quickly.


    The brow is tight to wring, the month breeze is clear immediately raise a hand is a ring finger.


    A star power light screen suddenly flashed between the fingers. In the critical moment, it successfully stopped the water snake''s attack. However, this delay, those water flowers had quickly and intensively approached her.


    Once so many water splashes burst at the same time, her starpower light screen will be destroyed at the first time, and then those water snakes hidden in the water splashes will rush up.


    This attack, without strong defense, is absolutely impossible to deal with!


    Tighten the brow, clear the moon and clench your teeth, and quickly perform the technique of hiding the moon.


    As soon as the moon concealment skill was applied, her figure immediately disappeared in the public''s sight, but she knew that it was impossible for the moon concealment skill alone to avoid these attacks.


    Fortunately, when she suddenly disappeared, yuelingqin lost consciousness for a moment.


    Seizing this moment of opportunity, yuefengqing immediately releases a moon chop.


    The moon shaped arc of light formed by the power of the Taiyin star flew out quickly. Where she passed, the water spray and the water snake were all chopped up, opening up a breakthrough for her.


    Eyes light tiny wring, she immediately then rushed out.


    At the same time, she realized that she was not yuelingqin who used the technique of blinking. As soon as she twisted her eyebrows, she immediately detonated those spray.


    Bang bang!


    Whoosh!


    The water burst quickly, and the strong explosion led to obvious distortion of the surrounding space. Yuefengqing''s Yueyin skill was affected and naturally appeared. However, she was far away from the explosion area. At the moment, she was only impacted by the aftershock of the explosion, which had no effect on her.


    Two people from the beginning of the mutual trial, into each other now surprised.


    Yuelingqin was surprised that she was not as strong as herself, but she could defuse the attack by secret means, and even let herself eat her head.


    And yuefengqing finally recognized the talent and strength of this 10-year-old girl!


    If it were not for the girl''s lack of actual combat experience, she could not be so uninjured from her attack!


    Yuelingqin looks like she has been kept in captivity for a long time. If you let her out for some training, she will become a sharp weapon of Yuejia!


    Eyes light tiny MI, she can''t help lifting eyes to see to month spirit Qin, let her quite some accident is, that little wench is also looking at her, two people''s eyes meet, lips but involuntarily reveal a wisp of smile.


    Yuelingqin took back her inherent pride and said with a smile: "cousin, it seems that my grandfather didn''t look away this time!"


    "You''re a surprise, too!" Yuefengqing responds with a smile, but she appreciates the little girl in her heart.


    "But don''t be complacent, cousin. There is an insurmountable gap between Xingwang realm and Xingdi realm. You should be careful with the next blow." Yuelingqin''s expression is slightly coagulated, and the star power of the whole body is surging again. At the same time, the mental power is also very active.


    As soon as she said this, many onlookers immediately became excited. They had been attracted by the wonderful fighting between them. Now, when they heard Yue lingqin''s words, their faces suddenly changed. What''s more, they couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "That move! Is that what you''re going to do, miss


    "My God! Don''t do it. That move is not acceptable in xingwangjing. Miss, you''re just a competition. Don''t be so serious? "¡­¡­


    For a time, the onlookers began to worry about yuefengqing.


    However, yuefengqing still looks at yuelingqin quietly. From her spiritual fluctuation, yuefengqing can vaguely guess what attack she is going to exert next.


    The most intuitive gap between star king realm and star emperor realm -- star map!


    However, I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint the little girl again. She also has the star chart. What''s more, she wakes up is the main star chart of the Taiyin star power. The star chart that she understands from the main star chart is stronger than the ordinary star chart in essence!


    However, this little girl has never suffered setbacks since she was a child. It''s a good thing for her to give her some blows and oppression properly!


    Slightly pick eyebrows, she is still staring at the moon Ling Qin.


    When she stares at yuelingqin, yuelingqin has already begun to show her star map.


    The display of the star map is slow, but in fact it is only in a moment.


    At the same time, from the opposite came the clear and crisp voice of yuelingqin: "Yinshui bound - Yulong!"


    "Ah - it''s a big deal!"


    "My God --"


    "Run


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, all the onlookers began to panic, one by two, quickly away from their battle circle.


    When those people left, yuefengqing clearly felt that her body was unable to move. Even the Taiyin force in her body was quite difficult to operate.


    Moreover, it seems that this bondage can also affect the speed of blood flow, which is really tricky.


    It''s just that this chart is not just that.


    Just when she was surprised by the binding force of the star map, a huge water dragon suddenly appeared on the star map!


    The water dragon quickly condenses into a strong body, just like the essence. A pair of dragon eyes exude cold and cool breath. When the dragon eyes suddenly become cold, their momentum suddenly becomes sharp as an arrow.


    "Cousin, if you feel you can''t bear the blow, just admit defeat. I don''t want to hurt you." The water dragon''s momentum was extremely sharp, but she didn''t rush forward immediately. Instead, the sound of yuelingqin came to her ears first.


    Little girl''s tone, there is no slightest look down on or contempt, just a pure reminder, foot visible, month spirit Qin don''t want to really hurt her.


    It''s just


    The Mou light tiny MI, month breeze clear slowly lift Mou, see to month work properly Qin, light way: "no harm, you only tube attack is."

 Chapter 417

    Seeing that she didn''t seem to care at all, yuelingqin frowned involuntarily. However, she just hesitated for a moment. Next, she immediately launched the attack of star map.


    On the surface, this star map is only a binding star map, but in fact, it not only binds the enemy, but also carries an attack.


    At the same time when she launched the attack, yuefengqing suddenly felt a strong force and suddenly woke up. The water dragon suddenly raised its huge head like a sudden resurrection, and its claws suddenly came towards her.


    This attack, due to the speed of the water dragon is too fast, even set off a fierce wind.


    The strong wind made her face slightly painful. She watched the dragon''s claws approaching, but yuefengqing suddenly closed her eyes.


    Seeing this picture, the onlookers immediately exclaimed in horror. Some timid people were so scared that they covered their eyes with their hands and did not dare to look at it again.


    Even yuelingqin, who launched the attack, secretly bit his lips, and his eyes passed the color of worry.


    The clan elders, who had been in the form of onlookers and released their mental energy to investigate, turned pale with fright, and immediately came here. Even Yue Liyuan, a princess, quickly applied the blink technique that only star Zunjing could understand, and rushed to the scene at the first time to try to stop the scene.


    However, things have taken an amazing turn.


    Yuefengqing realized that the attack of the water dragon was extremely fierce at the moment when it launched the attack. I''m afraid that the power of the water dragon was increased by the star map. If it was hit directly by this attack, it would be fatal!


    It was this strike that made her realize the strength of the star map. At the same time, she finally understood why yuelingqin had been kept in the family. With such amazing talent and such a strong combination of star map, this girl must have unlimited future!


    Almost without hesitation, yuefengqing immediately displayed her star map, but this time, the star map was not built in her feet, but in her body, only that she put the main construction position of the star map in front of her.


    In other words, when the water dragon attacks, her star chart can quickly condense the power formed by the water dragon attack and the star power contained in it into the star chart.


    Once those star forces and forces are all condensed in the star map, then the water dragon and its attack will naturally disappear, and this attack will naturally be defeated.


    She cast the star map very fast, but when she cast the star map, her eyes turned black again. Obviously, she was anemic again!


    Damn it, why doesn''t it happen when other people display the star map? As long as she displays the star map, she will have anemia symptoms?


    Although she was puzzled, she could not be distracted by the current situation.


    Yuelingqin''s star map is obviously higher than that of shuifengling''s, but the little girl''s actual combat experience is too shallow, so she will suffer more when she is against her.


    If you have the same means, but an opponent with a lot of practical experience, she may not win so easily in this battle.


    While she thought to herself, a series of back pumping sounds suddenly came from the crowd. At the same time, the princess and several clan elders who had already moved quickly, all with an incredible look, staring at the position where she and yuelingqin were fighting, completely dull.


    "I..." Yue lingqin looked at the water dragon that gradually became weak and transparent to almost disappear. Her eyes suddenly dimmed and looked at her with a complex look. She sighed, "lost."


    After the voice fell to the ground, she suddenly remembered something. She suddenly looked up at her and said suspiciously, "no! You... Haven''t you broken through the star Empire? How could... "


    "It''s true that I haven''t broken through the realm of star emperor, but I have awakened the star chart. So, have you ever thought about the reason why I lost?" The moon breeze clear complexion indifferently looked at a friend spirit Qin, the eye bottom flits over a touch of dignified color.


    Being reminded by her, yuelingqin''s brow suddenly tightened and seemed to be lost in meditation.


    Looked at her one eye, the month breeze is clear to know, that small wench is introspecting oneself now.


    It''s not bad. At least she knows how to reflect, which proves that she is not a person who is proud of her talents. If she can figure out the reason, it can be regarded as her own extra contribution to the moon family?


    While taking back the star map, she did not forget to return the yuelingqin star power condensed into her own star map.


    When they saw her act like this, when the onlookers looked at her again, there was no hostility at all. Moreover, when they looked at her one by one, they even showed yearning and admiration.


    It''s really a group of children. They have changed their attitude towards people so easily. It''s really not good for the Yuejia family to keep the elite disciples in captivity. If they meet a cunning opponent, and the other party uses some means casually, won''t they all turn over?Is secretly thinking of time, month spirit and Yan son there obviously has already divided the victory and defeat, Yan son first can''t stand with that group of people, see her successful defeat month spirit Qin, the little guy simply also direct flame burst for a while, burned several people''s clothes and hair, then thoroughly shock those people, finally, it triumphantly ended the battle.


    On the side of Yueling, although Yueling Jun and yuechen Xue are powerful, Yueling doesn''t want to fight with them at all. As long as they are bound by Star art, they can''t break free.


    At the beginning, even the strong leader of Shuiyun sect, whose strength has surpassed that of Xingdi realm, had a headache in the face of the shackles of xiaoyueling, who had not yet grown up. What''s more, now?


    This boring competition is finally over, and yuefengqing is recognized by Yueshi''s children. However, it also frightens several clan elders, one by two. After seeing that there are no casualties at all, they all look fierce. They are so scared that yuelingqin and others all hang their heads and dare not make a sound.


    Yuefeng glanced at yuelingqin and others with their heads down, and a wisp of smile passed by their eyes.


    "Qianye, I look at your skillful use of star map. I don''t think it''s just recently that I wake up?" Just as she was laughing to herself, the princess Yue Liyuan, who was beside her with a sigh of relief, suddenly asked her.


    Eyebrows twisted, she said in a low voice: "awakening for some time, but really will use or just recently started."


    "It seems that you should wake up when you are in the Star Kingdom, which is unique in the whole continent!" Yue Liyuan''s eyes flashed a bright light. When she looked at her, it was like looking at a rare treasure.


    Yuefengqing doesn''t adapt to being stared at with such eyes. She can''t help tightening her eyebrows again. As soon as she wants to answer, she feels dizzy again. Her heart is slightly shocked, and she immediately adjusts her breath according to the secret skill taught by Yuelin.


    "Now that you''ve awakened to the chart, the next thing is easy." Yueliyuan didn''t seem to realize that she looked different. She said to herself. Then she turned her head to look at the elder and said, "you can start to prepare."

 Chapter 418

    Ready to start?


    What have to prapare?


    Yuefeng looks at yueliyuan and the dignified elders behind him, frowning and saying, "princess, what are you doing?"


    "Take you to the ancestral altar." When Yue Liyuan said this, her eyes were filled with excitement. When she realized that she was very confused, she was stunned for a moment. Then she said to her, "later, I will explain in detail what the ancestral altar is. The ancestral altar of Yue family has not been opened for nearly a thousand years!"


    Has it not been opened for nearly a thousand years?


    That is to say, it needs certain conditions to open it, and no one in Yuejia has been able to achieve this condition for thousands of years?


    After Yue Liyuan said this, Yue Fengqing could not help but have a little curiosity about the ancestral altar.


    Yuelingqin and others heard that they were about to open the ancestral altar. They all looked at her excitedly. The eyes seemed to be full of excitement and gratitude?


    Obviously, yuelingqin people all know something about the ancestral altar.


    When she was thinking about it, her eyes swept to the dim moon rain, and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    All of a sudden, she looked up and said to yueliyuan: "princess, can you let cousin Yuelin in?"


    Yuelin was quite disappointed, but when he heard her words, he suddenly raised his head and looked at her and yueliyuan with a look of excitement. His eyes showed an obvious color of desire. However, the color of desire only flickered for a moment, and then his eyes dropped heavily.


    However, to her surprise, yueliyuan didn''t even hesitate. She immediately nodded to her and said in a deep voice, "well, it''s up to you, but it''s not the ancestral altar you think it is. But for thousands of years, there are countless ancestors'' remains, although there may be many powerful astrology and star charts hidden there, However, there is also a fatal crisis. If Yuelin''s cultivation goes in there, his chances of living are extremely low. "


    "I see." Yuefengqing understood what was in the so-called ancestral altar.


    However, since the ancestors have something to inherit, why put it in the ancestral altar?


    Is


    Her eyes twinkled slightly, and the bottom of her eyes showed a clear color.


    I''m afraid that the ancestors of the Yueshi clan did this for the sake of training their descendants. They should know the truth that opportunities and dangers coexist. If they just pass on these things directly, the descendants may get used to getting something for nothing, so they don''t want to continue to innovate. In the long run, the Yueshi clan is bound to decline more and more.


    Well, the ancestors really thought about the long term!


    There was a dignified color in her eyes, but she was worried in her heart.


    From the last fight with shuifengling, she obviously felt her body abnormal. However, when she carefully investigated her physical condition, she couldn''t find anything. It was really strange.


    Is it true that, as Yuelin said, it is the lack of blood essence in her body?


    When she was worried and puzzled, yuelingqin and yueliyuan ordered them to leave her yard as soon as possible. Even the clan elders and Yuelin were driven away.


    Soon, the side hall, which was just busy, was deserted.


    After everyone left, yueliyuan just gave her a dignified look. Then, with a wave of his arm, a powerful star world quickly wrapped up the whole side hall.


    Seeing him as serious as he is, yuefengqing is a little confused.


    Isn''t this inside the moon house?


    Why is the old man still so cautious?


    As if seeing through her suspicions, yueliyuan changed her cold look. She sighed heavily and said to her solemnly, "girl, tell me the truth, how did you get back to the star continent?"


    Why?


    This old guy... Even knows that she hasn''t lived in the star continent all the time?


    How did he know?


    Just as she frowned, yueliyuan shook her head helplessly and said, "do you really think that the strong in xingzunjing is no different from ordinary people''s means?"


    "Silly girl, I know all the details about your mother leaving the family with Yuejie." Yue Liyuan''s following words immediately make Yue Fengqing suspicious again.


    What''s going on?What the old man said is so serious. Is it true?


    "What do you know?" Yuefengqing frowned and asked in disbelief. In fact, she just wanted to know more about the past from yueliyuan.


    However, her careful thinking could not hide yueliyuan. Yueliyuan looked at her and said with a low smile, "do you really think that I didn''t know about your mother''s escape to the lower world with Yuejie? As you can see, when the realm breaks through to xingzun realm, the spiritual power can cover the whole Taiyin county. When it comes to the realm of the great emperor of the starry night, the spiritual power can almost cover the whole continent. "


    "I believe you have realized how vast the star continent is? Xingzunjing is a realm beyond the scope of human beings. However, in order to achieve immortality, one must spend his whole life, break through xingzunjing and become the God of stars. It''s just that... Since ancient times, no one has ever succeeded in breaking through the God of stars. "


    "Once the star Zunjing reaches the full circle, it will be called zunzhe, also known as zunzhe Jing. In this vast universe, there are countless talents in the star Zunjing, but few of them can really achieve the highest level of zunzhe Jing, let alone the God of the star."


    "Girl, even the most famous master of my Yueshi family, who has the pure Taiyin star power inheritance, finally just came to the status of the venerable. Once the cultivation reached the status of the venerable, it was only one step away from eternal life. But that master, in the end, failed to avoid the demons. In the end, his cultivation was scattered and his soul was destroyed."


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know why, when yuefengqing heard these words, there was an unspeakable complex feeling in her heart.


    Is there an end to cultivation?


    When she was in Wupo, she always thought that the star empire was the end. But when she saw that one of the gods of ziluo was almost enough to destroy the whole Wupo, she realized that the star empire was just another beginning.


    Now, I know from the mouth of yueliyuan that in this vast universe, there are even the most powerful people who are stronger than the venerable


    What kind of world is this?


    How does the road of the strong that she pursues sound like an endless abyss?


    So, what is she looking for?


    Eyebrows slightly twist, the bottom of the heart, even began to some confusion.


    However, soon, her eyes suddenly shrunk!


    No, she is not pursuing the road of supremacy. What she pursues is the power to protect these people around her. In order to protect them, she will try to make herself have enough strength!

 Chapter 419

    Her heart made up her mind, and she instantly woke up from confusion.


    Yueliyuan, who is always paying attention to the change of her look, seems to be slightly relieved when she suddenly becomes dignified and determined. Then, she even shows a gentle smile and says with appreciation: "you are the daughter of Xinger. You are as stubborn as her, but you are very suitable for cultivation!"


    "..." Yue Feng gave him a silent glance and did not speak.


    Originally, from the beginning, the old man was testing her heart!


    If she had just let herself be confused and controlled, there is no doubt that she would not want to enter the ancestral altar immediately!


    Look slightly cold to the moon from the yuan low hum a, on the wind clear sit and wait for him to continue to say.


    Sure enough, after looking at her, Yue Liyuan continued to say with a smile: "after the family found the moon ring, I have tried it with the whole family, but no one can be recognized by the moon ring. If the moon ring is not recognized, it is impossible to open the ancestral altar. Moreover, if the moon ring is not recognized one day, it is impossible to be safe one day, even if it is hidden in the secret place of the family, The royal family will try their best to steal it


    "Instead of this, it''s better to let it go missing, and let it go where the royal family can''t find it, but there''s only one!"


    Speaking of this time, the moon from the deep look suddenly heavy up.


    "But... I never expected that your mother didn''t use her secret skill to break through the star world, but... Somehow she broke off contact with the clansmen. Since then, there has been no news from your mother. Even Yun Lao, who didn''t know what was going on at that time and didn''t hesitate to fight for half of her accomplishments in order to save her, Since then, there has been no news... "


    Referring to the past, yueliyuan''s old face was also a little sad.


    Even if he is cold and mean, after all, he is just an ordinary father!


    From his mouth, yuefengqing saw a different Princess of Yuejun, but... He should never have imagined that his mother would completely lose her memory of the star continent when she broke through the Star Kingdom. In the end, she married and gave birth to a son in Wupo continent by mistake, and was poisoned by villains


    Do you want to tell him these things?


    Eyebrows slightly twisted, the wind on the bottom of my heart hesitated.


    At this time, Yue Liyuan said: "it was not until more than ten years ago that her yuan soul in the clan began to gradually weaken. I realized that she might have... Fallen!"


    "She was happy until she died, because in Wupo mainland, she found a man who regarded her as her destiny, married and had children. Although she only lived for a few years, she was happy until the moment before she died."


    After thinking for a moment, yuefengqing finally decided to make some changes to her mother''s experience, only telling the good side to the old man in front of her.


    Yueliyuan listened to her words in a dazed way. He seemed to be relieved at last, and said in a deep voice: "so... It''s not a waste of this life!"


    "Grandfather, I can''t see that you are such a person. It''s totally different from the rumor of the outside world!" The moon breeze is clear and smiling. It rushes to the moon to pick an eyebrow from the abyss, but a smile is shining at the bottom of the eye.


    Yueliyuan''s tears, which just came to the corner of his eyes, were immediately evaporated by him. A suspicious blush passed over his old face, but he still raised his eyebrows at her: "nonsense!"


    Although this sentence is low roar export, however, month breeze is clear but from his tone, hear the heavy burden that he is carrying.


    Yuejia!


    The honor and disgrace of the whole Yue family are all on him. Everything he does and every decision he makes can affect the fate of the whole family. For so many years, he has to pretend to be an old man who is indifferent and somewhat stubborn and pedantic


    My eyes are tiny, She suddenly had the idea of trying her best to help the old man in front of her.


    "By the way, you don''t know much about the ancestral altar, do you? Also, since you are from Wupo continent, how did you enter the star continent? In addition, I heard from your uncle that when he and lin''er saw you, there seemed to be a strong man around you. Who was that man? "


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, the questions about yueliyuan came one after another. The speed made yuefengqing feel powerless.


    In desperation, she had to answer one by one.


    When she said that she was also named Yue in Wupo mainland, Yue Liyuan''s eyes seemed to pass a strange look. Looking at that look, she seemed to be guessing something.


    However, he soon turned his target to yebeihuang: "do you think you have gathered the three main forces to successfully open the star world? That is to say, in addition to you, there are also two main forces awakened? What''s more, those two have already arrived at the star continent? ""It''s true." Yuefengqing frowned slightly and replied.


    However, yueliyuan''s brow suddenly frowned. Then, with a dignified look, she asked, "well, what''s the relationship between me and the other two inheritors in the main star power?"


    The moon breeze is clear to smell speech, slightly hesitated for a while, then reply: "OK, at least, not enemy."


    "But as far as I know, it''s impossible for Wupo to have the blood of awakening the sun''s power!" Yueliyuan looked thoughtful. Suddenly, his brows tightened and he said in a hurry, "is it the Xia family who quietly sent the guy who awakened the sun to Wupo mainland, so as to avoid the royal family''s pursuit?"


    ¡­¡­


    Grandfather, your old man''s thinking is really jumping off!


    Yuefeng frowned silently, but suddenly remembered the relationship between yebeihuang and the current star night emperor, so she couldn''t help probing: "grandfather, can you tell me something about the real relationship between various forces in the star continent now?"


    "Why do you ask this?" Yueliyuan looks a little dignified and looks at her.


    The expression tiny coagulates, the month breeze is light voice way: "I just want to know, who is the biggest enemy of the month family now?"


    "The biggest enemy of the Yuejia family has always been the starry night royal family. However, when the former great emperor was in power, although he also suppressed the Yuejia family, he had at least some restraint. However, since the change of the throne, the royal family''s actions have become bigger and bigger. In my opinion, the current great emperor may want to use our Yuejia family as bait to stir up disputes among the seven counties, while his royal family is willing to take advantage of the fishermen, Finally, unite the Xia family and the Qin family to completely unify the whole star continent! "


    "Of course, it''s just my guess."


    Finally, Yue Liyuan added such a sentence, but obviously, he was very confident in his just judgment.


    If it''s true as yueliyuan said, maybe... She can try to persuade him to try to find a coalition army and overthrow the star night emperor!

 Chapter 420

    However, just now he seemed to say that the people who have the blood of the power of the sun should be the Xia family?


    But yebeihuang is a member of the royal family


    No, yebeihuang said that his grandfather was the former Princess of Taiyang county where the Xia family lived. In other words, the power of the sun in his body was actually derived from his mother''s blood of the Xia family?


    No wonder he always thought sun county was a family attached to the royal family!


    After making it clear, yuefengqing feels that it may not be the time to tell her grandfather yebeihuang''s identity and her relationship, so she swallows back what she just wanted to say.


    In yueliyuan''s eyes full of doubts, she raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "the royal family is really a bit too compelling!"


    Sure enough, this sentence successfully turned yueliyuan''s attention away, and then he hummed: "the key is that the hairy boy of yebeiqing always likes to use some insidious means, which is too deceiving!"


    "That''s right, that''s right." Yuefengqing agreed and asked about the situation of the ancestral altar. "However, grandfather, since we can open the ancestral altar now, that is the hope of the rise of our Yuejia family. So, can you tell me what is in the ancestral altar?"


    "Didn''t I tell you? Opportunity and danger coexist. There are too many ancestors'' spirits and wills in it. At that time, you will have a map. There are several forbidden areas on the map. With your strength, if you avoid the taboos on the map, you should be able to save your life in it. " Yueliyuan doesn''t seem to want to tell her too much about the ancestral altar, which makes her feel speechless.


    However, immediately after, his next sentence made yuefengqing more speechless.


    "There''s more! It''s useless for you to ask me about the ancestral altar? Even I have never entered the ancestral altar


    So, where did he hear what he just said?


    The corner of the mouth can''t help but slightly smoke for a while. Yuefeng looks strange and looks at the yueliyuan in front of her. She doubts: "so you haven''t even gone in?"


    "Well... Although I haven''t been in, the rules handed down from the ancestral altar are like this. However, no one can guarantee what will happen in the ancestral altar after I haven''t been in for such a long time. Although I really want to go in and have a look, the ancestral altar is confined. People over 25 years old can''t enter it." Yue Liyuan sighed with regret. If he had this chance when he was young, maybe his cultivation would have gone further!


    Although he only said the words in front of him, yuefengqing saw a sigh in his eyes.


    After yueliyuan said these things, she told her to take a good rest, and the day after she entered the ancestral altar was the day after tomorrow, then she turned and left.


    When the Moon leaves the abyss, yuefengqing''s eyebrows start to frown.


    The ancestral altar has not been entered for such a long time. After such a long time of encroachment, what will it look like?


    I don''t know why, she always had a strange feeling that something might happen in the altar.


    Forced down the uneasiness in her heart, she immediately began to cross her knees to check her physical condition.


    Even if she does not reach the realm of StarCraft now, she may lose more blood essence, but... Why does she always feel that her body suddenly becomes anemic a little frequently?


    As she thought about it, she checked her physical condition and tried to summon her.


    But very strange, the body also didn''t find out what abnormal, inverse also has been unable to contact, really don''t know what happened to this guy.


    Now they have been protected by the moon family. Even if it is exposed that she has the power of Taiyin in the star continent, with the protection of the moon family, those who covet her power of Taiyin dare not attack her so easily.


    Originally, she thought that the reason why she didn''t let her contact her was just to prevent the leakage of the Taiyin power in her body, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    What happened to him?


    Secretly frowning, she simply put her mental strength into the moon ring, carefully looking in the space of the moon ring, trying to find the reverse breath.


    However, Ni didn''t find it, but she was stopped by Yueling: "dear master, are you looking for Ni?"


    Yueling has a magical connection with her, so sometimes she can feel her thoughts.


    After hearing the little guy''s words, yuefengqing said helplessly: "I don''t know what happened to this guy? He doesn''t seem to show up much since he arrived at the star continent! "


    "He should be in a critical period now! Once he recovers his accomplishments, he will be a great help to you The moon spirit shakes her ears mysteriously, then rolls lazily in the air, finally turns into a streamer and disappears in the fog of the moon ring space.Restore your accomplishments successfully?


    That is to say, the reason why Ni can''t get in touch is that he is trying to recover his own strength?


    Well, if so, it''s really inconvenient to disturb him!


    After thinking to herself, she finally decided that it would be better to practice in Yuejie space in a few days. After all, the day after tomorrow, she will enter the ancestral altar. Everything there is unknown, so she must be fully prepared.


    After entering the cultivation state, her eyebrows suddenly frowned.


    How weird!


    The star power in her body was forced to a mysterious position in her abdomen again. Most importantly, her mental power could not be detected in that position?


    What''s going on?


    It''s her own body, but how can she feel completely out of her control?


    After a long time of hard cultivation, most of the star power surged to the mysterious position. However, her original wish to break through to the Star Kingdom by taking advantage of this opportunity might be defeated again!


    She frowned helplessly. She calculated the time. It was estimated that it was time to enter the ancestral altar.


    As a result, she reluctantly withdrew her mental power from the space of the moon ring. After returning to her body, she only felt dizzy again, and black again in front of her eyes.


    Damn, she didn''t show the star map, how could she have anemia again?


    He rubbed his temple silently, but realized that her hands and feet were cold, and she was weak, as if she was... Hungry?


    How could it be so weird?


    As far as her current cultivation is concerned, even if she doesn''t eat, there will never be such a hungry phenomenon, right?


    What the hell is going on with this body?


    There was a low roar in her heart. She stood up quite speechless, but when she got up, her body suddenly shook and almost stood unsteadily.


    Helpless frown, she did not dare to delay, immediately ran to the kitchen.


    Whatever the reason, first solve the problem of survival!


    All the way to the kitchen, grab a just cooked meal and eat up, however, in the meal, she realized a very depressed, but had to consider the problem!

 Chapter 421

    It seems that she needs to stay in the ancestral altar for 30 days this time. But at present, she is in such a strange condition that she doesn''t eat for only two days. If she doesn''t eat for 30 days


    Ah!


    She was afraid to think about it!


    However, in this era, there is nothing that can store food for a long time!


    When she was thinking to herself, her eyes suddenly brightened.


    By the way, isn''t ice star power a refrigerator?


    Well, good, then... Collect all the ingredients in the kitchen into the storage ring immediately!


    With this idea, she immediately began to collect her own food materials. However, when collecting the food materials, she specially collected more meat, because these meat are easier to handle and can supplement the nutrition her body needs.


    When she was ready for everything, she almost wiped out all the ingredients in the kitchen. When she arrived at the front hall, the chef of her family was rushing into the front hall, shouting in horror that the house had been stolen.


    However, at this juncture, no one cares about the theft of food materials. The chef has already been taken away before he runs to the front hall.


    A touch of scorching heat passed over his face, and the moon breeze was clear, and he coughed uneasily.


    Next to Yuelin, she seemed to be aware of her strange look and asked in a suspicious voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Er... How do you want her to answer?


    Secretly silent ground Cu Cu eyebrow, month breeze is clear ambiguous way: "have nothing to do, just did not have a good rest, that, you already got map?"


    As she spoke, she looked at the map in Yuelin''s hand.


    Hearing the words, Yuelin immediately handed her the map and whispered to her: "the map seems to be well preserved. It should be useful at that time. However, for the sake of safety, it''s better to write down the whole map in advance."


    Then Yuelin began to remember the map.


    But


    After yuefengqing opened the map, her eyebrows suddenly tightened.


    Why does this map look so... Familiar?


    Even, she has a feeling that she knows everything on this map like the back of her hand?


    This strange feeling made her feel confused and uneasy. In a word, before she saw this map, she had no idea of ancestral altar.


    However, after seeing the map, she always felt as if she had been to this place?


    At the time when she was very confused, Yuelin next to her bumped her arm and said anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? From the beginning, the face seems not very good? But what''s wrong with your body? "


    Being pulled back to reality by Yuelin''s actions, yuefengqing was shocked. When she was just in a daze, all the items needed to enter the ancestral altar were ready.


    Her share, Yuelin, has already sorted it out for her and put it in front of her. She only needs to put those things into the storage ring.


    After packing up her things in a trance, she followed the crowd to a flying star vehicle engraved with the emblem of the Yue family.


    Yueliyuan was still indifferent in front of people. Although she didn''t say anything on the surface, she actually whispered to her, reminding her that among her items, there was an emergency jade slip. After opening the jade slip, it could take people to connect to the transmission array outside the ancestral altar. However, using it would consume a lot of blood essence, so, Don''t use it until it''s a life-threatening moment.


    Find the jade slip in the package, and yuefengqing puts it in Yuejie alone. Then he nods to yueliyuan, indicating that he understands.


    Then, accompanied by yueliyuan and several elders, they left Muyun city.


    After leaving Muyun City, yuefengqing knew that Yuejia''s ancestral land was not in Muyun city!


    After flying away from Muyun City, the flying spacecraft sweeps towards an unknown mountain. Due to its high speed, ordinary people can''t catch the trajectory of the flying spacecraft at all.


    However, in the middle of the walk, yueliyuan suddenly frowned and motioned to the pilots to slow down. He himself came to the outside of the flying spacecraft with a dignified look and stood above it in the air, looking around solemnly.


    See the moon from the yuan suddenly look so dignified, on the wind clear and others are also aware of what may have happened outside.


    While they were secretly guessing inside the star, there was a little indifferent voice in the star organ: "someone is staring at this flying star device. It seems that there are still many foreign eyelinies in the clan."When he said this, Yue Liyuan''s tone was very cold. Yue Fengqing and the rest of the people were aware of the strong chill around him.


    Although the chill is aimed at those who hide in the dark, but they all have a kind of scalp numbness feeling!


    Eyebrows slightly twist up, but in the mind of yuefengqing suddenly came the solemn warning of yueliyuan: "girl, gather your breath, don''t let these people spy on you."


    It seems that those people are aimed at the Taiyin star power in her body!


    However, these people are smart enough to stare at their flying objects!


    One of the clan elders said to them, "keep your breath, especially miss Biao and Miss Qin!"


    "Yes, qin''er, you and miss Biao are the hope for the rise of our Yuejia family. These people must not find out any of your information!" Another elder said the same thing.


    However, when he called yuelingqin, his tone was obviously intimate.


    While the two elders were talking, the rest of the elders seemed to have made an appointment and immediately began to cooperate with each other in exerting their star power.


    Their star power actually formed a very solid formation in the interior of the whole flying star.


    After the formation took shape, yueliyuan had come back from the outside.


    After looking at the array arranged by several elders, he said solemnly: "judging from the breath in the dark, it seems that they are from the Qin family and the water family. However, there is one breath in it, which is very similar to the special cultivation breath of the captain of the royal guard!"


    The special cultivation of the captain of the Royal Guard?


    Secretly frown, the eye ground of month breeze clear flits a to don''t understand.


    At this time, Yuelin beside her explained to her in a low voice: "the leader of the royal guard seems to be practicing a very mysterious spell. They are not practicing Xingli, but a very old and mysterious method. I heard that the method is based on blood. Although it''s just a rumor, it''s deep in the palace, But it has a blood city. All the guards come from the blood city! "


    Blood city? Rely on blood to practice?


    This kind of technique... How do you listen to it with some evil?


    How could this cultivation method exist in the royal family? Isn''t the royal family worried about the criticism of the world?

 Chapter 422

    Just when she was doubting herself, the clan elder next to her took a look at Yuelin, with an obvious dislike in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "master Lin, please don''t speak any more. If you expose Miss Biao, things will be in trouble."


    After hearing the old man''s words, Yuelin subconsciously lowered his eyes slightly.


    Although he did not make a sound, but at the angle of yuefengqing, you can see that he seems to bite his lower lip.


    Frowning unhappily, yuefengqing glanced at the old man subconsciously.


    Originally, when the clan elder scolded Yuelin, he looked very impressive. However, when she looked at him with such an unhappy look, the clan elder''s look suddenly stagnated and quickly avoided her eyes.


    Another clan elder frowned slightly. It seemed that he took a warning look at the clan elder who had just started to scold Yuelin. Then when he looked at her, he frowned slightly. Although he didn''t have too obvious dislike, he didn''t know why. Yuefengqing always felt that the clan elder''s eyes were not pure!


    It seems that the relationship between the elders of the Yue family is also very delicate!


    Realizing that even the elders of the clan are fighting openly and secretly, yuefengqing has a better understanding of why her grandfather has kept such a cold and heartless character in front of people for so many years.


    First, it is to reduce the royal family''s sense of preparedness. Second, it is also to make it more convenient to suppress these clan elders. The clan elders all know that he is a master who only makes decisions based on his own likes and dislikes. No matter what decisions he makes, they will not doubt too much.


    Because of this, although the moon family hasn''t produced a world-famous talent for many years, it still lives steadily in the star continent!


    Alas!


    For the sake of the Yue clan, my grandfather''s sacrifice is really great!


    Even their own children are not close, although the bottom of my heart incomparably concerned about the safety of her daughter, but had to keep a cold face!


    In her meditation, Yue Liyuan suddenly looked at her side, and then, in her mind, she heard Yue Liyuan''s voice again: "girl, do you also see the fight between the clan elders?"


    "Indeed, for so many years, it''s really hard for you to be an old man. Even in this case, you can keep the Yuejia family from civil strife." Yuefengqing squints her eyes slightly and communicates with yueliyuan with her mental strength.


    Yueliyuan sighed helplessly and continued to say: "civil strife will happen sooner or later. They secretly want to support their lineal line to become the next princess. Fortunately, lingqin''s talent is good, so although they are ready to move, they have to worry about it. Now, your appearance is obviously a strong enemy for the position of princess. They... Alas! Even I don''t know how long I can suppress them! "


    "At least, they won''t do anything until they come out of the ancestral altar!"


    Hearing the worry in grandfather''s tone, yuefengqing can''t help but comfort him with spiritual power.


    However, the effect is negligible.


    Yueliyuan frowned, but she didn''t continue to communicate with her.


    Although he didn''t say anything more, yuefengqing could clearly feel his pressure.


    At this time, when the moon family was living and dying, she thought that the whole moon family would be twisted into a rope, but she didn''t expect that these elders, one by one, only care about their own immediate interests, even at this time, they intended to fight for the position of Princess!


    These people have lived in vain for so many years. They are really ignorant to the limit!


    no


    It''s not ignorance!


    They are selfish!


    For his own benefit, he even ignored the crisis of the whole family!


    Once there is any civil strife in the family at this time, I''m afraid the moon family will really die!


    After learning from her grandfather that these elders had bad intentions, she couldn''t help thinking more.


    She is not interested in the position of the princess of the moon family, but these elders certainly don''t think so. In their eyes, she is the red man in the eyes of the princess, and now she takes the young talents of the family to the ancestral altar, which is a great achievement for the moon family.


    I''m afraid that at the moment, in the eyes of those elders, she is the most powerful enemy who hinders them from competing for the position of princess. That is to say, once she has no use value, these people are very likely to unite to deal with her!


    If so, she may be their target, but... In this way, the pressure of yuelingqin will be much less!


    In that case... Why don''t you discuss it with your grandfather?After thinking to herself, she immediately sent a message to yueliyuan again: "grandfather, I have something I want to discuss with you."


    Yueliyuan, who had already finished talking, looked at her unexpectedly after hearing her voice.


    "Grandfather, I''ll tell you straight. I''m not interested in the position of a princess at all. Yuelingqin is the most suitable choice for a princess, regardless of her heart, talent or family background..."


    "Qin''er can''t be the head of the family!"


    Don''t wait for her to finish, the month leaves Yuan then suddenly frown, deep sigh a, interrupted her words.


    However, his words puzzled yuefengqing: "why? The girl''s talent and strength are absolutely the first in the family... "


    "No! Those are just appearances! " The tone of yueliyuan was obviously with a trace of pain.


    What does it look like?


    what do you mean?


    In the dark, the wind of the moon is clear, and an unknown premonition passes through my heart.


    Yes!


    She also felt that the talent of yuelingqin was amazing and unusual!


    Even though she was born with a special constitution, she broke through the realm of star emperor when she was a teenager. Such a talent, even yebeihuang''s super demonic talent, can''t match it!


    Just when she was silent, there was a sigh from yueliyuan in her mind again: "this matter... I''m sorry for qin''er!"


    "Grandfather!" Yuefengqing''s eyebrows suddenly tightened, and a deep voice said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Alas! The child is really gifted, but at most she is a little better than yuelingjun. The most important thing is that she can''t awaken the power of yuelingjun, who is most suitable for her, because she can''t enter the ancestral altar. Therefore, she can''t frighten yuelingjun and yuechenxue who have reached the Star Kingdom at that time... "


    Yue Liyuan talks about this, The bottom of yuefengqing''s heart had already passed a conjecture that made her feel incredible.


    Without waiting for her to think about it, the moon was tight, and then she said, "if you give qin''er enough time to grow up, she will have an extraordinary future, but... Things are so bad that I can''t even suppress them. Finally, your uncle and I have to stimulate qin''er''s potential, Make her grow up quickly... "


    Growing up quickly?


    That is to say

 Chapter 423

    They squeezed yuelingqin''s potential ahead of time, and used a special method similar to pulling up seedlings to make yuelingqin have the strength of xingdijing at this age, so as to suppress those elders who are ready to move?


    Has the interior of Yuejia been in such a state of chaos?


    The brow is tight to wring, the month breeze is clear suddenly suddenly abruptly raise head, see to the month leave yuan, sink a voice way: "work properly Qin that wench know this matter?"


    "I didn''t dare tell her." Yue Liyuan''s tone was rather heavy, but he still had to pretend indifference.


    From his tone, yuefengqing heard a strong sigh and guilt.


    For the sake of the Yue family, grandfather, he has done this


    The girl yuelingqin is very proud and used to being held by others. If one day, her cultivation level will never move forward, I''m afraid the first thing she can''t accept is herself?


    Secretly sighs, the month breeze is clear but does not speak again.


    However, after a period of silence, Yue Liyuan said to her: "girl, I''m afraid she can''t accept qin''er''s story. In addition, if you enter the ancestral altar, it may be a turning point for the child. Of course, it needs an opportunity."


    "Well? Grandfather knows that ancestral altar has a chance to reverse lingqin''s physical condition? " The moon wind is clear and the eyes are slightly bright. I can''t help looking at the moon away from the abyss.


    However, the moon came to a halt, and then continued to tell her: "this opportunity is also seen from my ancestors. It is said that there is a mysterious spiritual tree in the ancestral altar. The tree can absorb the essence of the moon. After thousands of years of accumulation, the fruit on that tree has magical power, according to what Zu Zhi said. It''s a magic medicine that can transform the meridians of the human body. Even if the person who has no meridians takes that magic medicine, the meridians in the body will be recast. Moreover, the recast meridians seem to be more suitable for cultivation. "


    "Of course, it''s only written in the ancestral records, and I don''t know how many years ago. Now, no one knows what else is in the ancestral altar, but... I still hope you can have a try..."


    Yueliyuan''s tone seems to have a little hope, but it seems to be worried that this little hope will be extinguished, From the tone of his voice, we can hear the complexity of his heart at the moment.


    However, it is always good to have such a method.


    Slightly down the line of sight, on the wind light sound blunt from the yuan sound: "you old rest assured, I will carefully look for."


    "If it is distributed in the taboo areas, you should not take risks. Now, all the hopes of Yuejia are pinned on you. You can''t have any more accidents!" Yue Liyuan''s voice seemed quite excited.


    However, yuefengqing did not respond to his words.


    Naturally, she would not take risks easily, but if there were such fruits, she would not mind getting them down and studying them carefully.


    I thought to myself that the flying star had already rushed into the mountains.


    After entering the seemingly ordinary mountain range, yueliyuan immediately ordered everyone to leave the flying star, and then let everyone quickly walk towards a secret path in the mountain range.


    When ordering people to do these things, several clan elders took back the flying star at the same time, while yueliyuan seemed to cover the whole mountain range with mental energy to sense whether their group was being monitored and tracked.


    Until several clan elders join forces to open a star world, as if to tear the space apart by force, yueliyuan just yells at her and yuelingqin and others: "don''t be stunned, you go in immediately!"


    Several people looked at each other in consternation. They all looked at the space crack which seemed to be torn apart by force and hesitated.


    Yuefengqing also frowned subconsciously. However, through the power of Taiyin star, she realized that this is not a space crack, but an independent space. It seems that it should be the ancestral altar.


    Thinking to herself, she was the first to walk into what looked like a space crack.


    As soon as she stepped in, she felt as if her body had been twisted. But soon, the feeling had subsided. When her senses returned to normal, she quickly looked around.


    This is a place that looks like a primeval forest. The space seems to be very large. The most important thing is that the trees here are very tall. Ordinary trees can''t grow so tall and strong!


    There was a dignified color in her eyes. She didn''t immediately walk in, but subconsciously showed her mental strength to explore the forest.


    Just as she tried her best to look around, Yuelin appeared next to her.


    Like her, Yuelin was also obviously surprised by the tall and unusual ancient trees in the dense forest. However, he calmly took out the map immediately and tried to find out the location of the dense forest on the map.When Yuelin looked at the map, yuefengqing''s mental power had been around the dense forest for a long time. However, her eyes flashed a look of surprise. While she continued to control her mental power, she inquired around and said: "strange, the dense forest is too big, isn''t it?"


    When she exclaimed, two people came in after her. However, yuelingqin, yuechenxue and yuelingjun didn''t come in.


    What''s going on?


    She took a look behind her and frowned rather puzzled.


    Next to her, after hearing her suspicious voice, Yuelin also noticed that there were new people coming in behind her. She couldn''t help but turn to look at those people. However, those people, just like they did at the beginning, began to investigate this strange forest, but they didn''t speak to them.


    "It seems that we may have been transported to different locations." Yuelin pushed the map in front of her, pointed to the three positions on the map and explained to her, "the map shows that there are three transmission points, and our current transmission point should be here."


    As he said this, he pointed out a position on the map to her. At the same time, he said to her, "qin''er, they may have been transmitted to the other two transmission points. Qianye, what are your plans next?"


    Obviously, he meant to ask her whether she should gather people first. After all, if there are many people, the combat effectiveness will be stronger, and it will be more convenient to deal with anything.


    However, the moon breeze is clear but secretly frown.


    Among these people, yuelingqin''s cultivation is undoubtedly the highest. She believes that in this place, yuelingqin''s safety need not be worried. Of course, the premise is that she does not enter those areas that are classified as taboo.


    Therefore, she decided not to gather with others for the time being!


    Just as she was about to tell Yuelin the decision, the ground they were standing on suddenly began to vibrate violently. The strong tremor made people feel uneasy. It was as if something huge was moving towards the dense forest, which made people alert involuntarily.

 Chapter 424

    "What... What''s the matter?"


    "Well... It seems that there are... There are... Things coming here..."


    When she realized that the ground began to vibrate violently, she and the children of the moon family who were sent in behind yueshuang immediately screamed out, and almost looked at her at the same time, as if she was the only one.


    Being looked at with such expectant eyes, the bottom of yuefengqing''s heart is denounced with cold hum.


    These people didn''t even say hello when they came in at first. Now, as soon as they found out there was danger, they immediately took the helm in the wind. Did they really treat her as a fool?


    At the end of her eyes, she glanced at those people indifferently. Then, she rushed to Yuelin and said, "find a place to hide and see the situation first."


    As she said this, she swept towards the huge tree above her head. With a jump, she flew towards the top of the tree.


    Seeing this, Yuelin immediately followed suit.


    Seeing Yuelin and her rushing to the top of the tree, the other children of the Yuejia family immediately prepared to catch up with them. However, yuefengqing glanced at them and said in a low voice, "look for other trees. Try not to have too many people in one tree, so as not to be noticed."


    As soon as she said this, the children of the Yue family looked at each other. Immediately, they obediently replaced another giant tree which was a little farther away from her and Yuelin. Moreover, they specially chose a tree by themselves.


    At the end of my eyes, there was a touch of cold light, and the moon wind hummed coldly, which clearly showed these people''s little tricks.


    Yuelin was also angry and said in a low voice: "these guys are really cunning!"


    "No matter. Since ancient times, there have been many cases of intelligence being mistaken by intelligence. We just wait quietly." She left the sentence with a smile, and then looked at the position not far away where the dust was rising quickly.


    Because she didn''t know what it was that made such a stir, she didn''t dare to make a rash effort to investigate. She had to wait for the thing to come near before making a judgment.


    However, every time that thing is close to one point, the mood of yuefengqing will sink one point.


    Although she didn''t really appear in front of them, the powerful pressure from the mysterious giant was extremely dangerous to her.


    If the expectation is good, this behemoth must be a terrible existence!


    The Mou light tight wring, she immediately hold breath, at the same time, the whole body star dint surging, the next second, she person already disappeared in the moon Lin''s side.


    When Yuelin saw her disappear suddenly, a wisp of smile passed by her eyes.


    This girl, originally hit this idea.


    After performing the Yueyin operation, her breath disappeared immediately, so Yuelin was the only one left in the tree where they were. Just now, because the children of Yuelin family deliberately designed the two of them, there was no breath of Yuelin children near them. On the other hand, although Yuelin children were scattered on different trees, it was very obvious that Yuelin family was not the only one, When she disappeared out of thin air, the breath of strangers from the children of the moon family was naturally heavier.


    Yuefengqing has been planning to perform Yueyin since the moment when each of the children of the Yuejia family chose a tree.


    If those guys obediently don''t design her and Yuelin, maybe she will help them at the critical moment, but now it seems that there is no need!


    Her eyes were slightly cold, and she didn''t care about the lives of her children.


    Although she had made psychological preparations, when she saw the huge thing with a height of more than five feet, the whole person was completely frightened!


    With its tall body approaching, the strong pressure around it suddenly came like waves, and wave by wave, even she had to build up mental protection to resist the strong pressure.


    In addition to palpitation, she subconsciously looked at the next Yuelin.


    However, her worry is obviously unnecessary. Although Yuelin looks dignified at the moment, it seems that his spiritual level is really high enough to be able to face such a strong pressure without feeling affected at all.


    Although he was also sweating because he was too nervous, Yuefeng Qinggan felt that his mental strength was not afraid of the weight of this giant.


    On the other hand, the children of the Yuejia family, one by one, had been so frightened by the strong pressure that they turned pale. One of them was so frightened that his hands and feet trembled, and he could hardly hold the branches.


    The skin on the back of the behemoth is hard and dark cyan. In the sun, it can even reflect luster. You can see that it is extremely hard. Even the skin on the weakest part of the abdomen is extremely thick.The front two limbs can stand up or run on the ground, and there are two protrusions on the back, which looks rather suspicious.


    The thick neck swayed back and forth in the dense forest, the tip of the nose moved, it seemed to smell something carefully, at the same time, it was still approaching their position step by step.


    Yuefengqing''s eyes were keen to see a dazzling golden character on his forehead - Emperor!


    The emperor!


    This kind of behemoth can''t be seen. Is it the emperor level Warcraft?


    Although the color of the golden characters is lighter, there is no doubt that the giant beast in front of us is the super Warcraft of the beast kingdom!


    Whatever her current accomplishments, if she wants to deal with Warcraft, it''s just a dream!


    It''s just that she can''t understand.


    Isn''t this the place that the ancestors of Yuejia left for future generations to practice?


    Why is there such a realm of Warcraft as the emperor of beasts?


    Just when she didn''t understand, Yuelin beside her frowned quietly and sent a voice to her, exclaiming: "Qianye, things seem to be in trouble!"


    Looking suspiciously at Yuelin, she responded with a voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "Look at the map!" Yuelin pointed to a certain position on the map with a dignified look as she spoke. Then she said to her, "the landscape here seems to have changed a lot already!"


    After listening to Yuelin''s words, she couldn''t help looking at it immediately. As a result, she was speechless.


    Does the moon family know too little about the ancestral altar?


    But on second thought, she could understand.


    The moon family has not had the opportunity to enter the ancestral altar for nearly a thousand years. After nearly a thousand years of crustal movement, the landscape here will be very different and normal.


    Since great changes have taken place in the environment, some of the creatures in it will certainly change as well.


    It''s because they haven''t been in it for nearly a thousand years, so some of the Warcraft that were not so strong at all, after nearly a thousand years of evolution and cultivation, finally grew into the realm of the emperor of beasts!


    Now, it seems that we can understand why there is such a Warcraft in the realm of emperor of beasts!


    However, as soon as she found out the reason for the change in the environment, her eyebrows suddenly tightened, her eyes quickly swept to the bottom of the tree where they were, and a cold and sharp color passed by her eyes!

 Chapter 425

    How dare these guys drag them into the water!


    A touch of coolness passed from the bottom of my heart. Yuefeng''s cold eyes attracted Yuelin''s pity eyes. When he looked down with her eyes, his face was cold.


    "What to do?" He frowned and swept unhappily to the group of children under the tree who rushed to the tree where they were.


    Yuefeng is clear and cold. With a cold hum, she reaches out her hand and pulls up Yuelin. She tries to make Yuelin invisible again by exerting the power of Taiyin star.


    However, she tried, but failed in the end.


    In a hurry, she simply tried to hide the breath of Yuelin.


    In this case, he tried to succeed. Yuelin''s cultivation was not high, but his spiritual power was strong enough. Therefore, when he tried his best to hold his breath, his breath was very little.


    So, after she hid him secretly with the moon concealment technique, his whole breath almost completely disappeared.


    After Yuelin''s breath completely disappeared, yuefengqing hummed coldly: "since they are looking for death, no wonder others are there!"


    Moon Lin smell speech, slightly frowned.


    However, when he saw the children of the moon family who rushed to them under the tree, a cold light flashed across his eyebrows. Then, he said in a low voice: "don''t worry about them. Let''s find a chance to leave this dense forest. The map is useless now. There are many crises here. We can avoid them and try to find qin''er as soon as possible."


    With a look at Yuelin, yuefengqing takes her away from the tree without hesitation.


    Of course, she was right on time.


    When the emperor''s Warcraft was close to the tree, she flew up abruptly and quickly took Yuelin away from the tree.


    Because the breath of her and Yuelin is all hidden, so when they fly away from the tree, the emperor level Warcraft doesn''t notice their action.


    However, after seeing Yuelin leave from the tree, the children of those months were shocked. They learned from Yuelin and rushed towards them from the side of Warcraft.


    However, Warcraft, who had just been unaware of Yuelin, quickly turned his head when they did something. His eyes lit up with excitement, and he suddenly stood up. His huge forelimbs swept away. In an instant, he photographed those Yuejia children who wanted to escape quietly.


    After being photographed back in those few months, almost all of the children lost their ability to move.


    However, they seem to realize that they are not the opponent of Warcraft, and the gap between them is too big. So, they are so scared that they don''t know how to fight back.


    This is the flower raised in the greenhouse!


    Once in danger, the first counter will be scared, rather than trying to find a chance to fight back!


    The Mou light tiny coagulates, the month breeze pure indifferently swept a glance that several month family children, without hesitation then took month Lin to turn round to leave.


    However, she just turned around with Yuelin, and there was a sudden explosion beside her!


    Although the sound did not hurt Yuelin, it caused a breath wave around them.


    This breath fluctuation quickly attracted the attention of the emperor level Warcraft. Almost the next second, the head of the emperor level Warcraft was close to Yuelin, staring at the huge eyes, as if with a smile.


    Although the Warcraft could not see her, she could feel a very strong pressure.


    Damn it. What happened to that explosion?


    Secretly thinking, her eyes could not help looking down at the children of the moon family who were tightly encircled by Warcraft''s big palm.


    When she saw the blood on one of them''s lips, she immediately understood.


    Just the sound of explosion, it should be one of them to cast a secret!


    Otherwise, Warcraft has not started to attack, how could anyone be injured!


    It seems that those people are determined to pull her and Yuelin into the water!


    Warcraft!


    If you try your best, you may not win or lose!


    Her eyes were slightly cold. She immediately rushed to Yuelin, who was staring at by Warcraft and turned pale. "Cousin, I''m going to kill those people, don''t you mind?"


    Yue family, because there are too many such selfish villains, so it will come to this point!


    This kind of person, death is not worth cherishing!


    Think of grandfather and uncle, in order to support the month family does not occur civil strife, at the expense of the future of the month spirit Qin, month wind Qing to these people and those misguided elders, all do not have a good feeling.Now, she was so designed by these guys. Originally, she was thinking of letting them suffer and then helping them escape. Now it seems that she is too kind!


    The eyes light is tiny cold, the breath of her whole body also suddenly becomes forest.


    Yuelin is closest to her and wrapped by her Taiyin star power. Naturally, she can clearly feel her colder and colder breath. She frowns slightly and says in a deep voice, "it''s OK. Anyway, there is a great crisis in this place. Even if they die here, the old people can''t say anything."


    "Good!" After a simple good word, yuefengqing immediately rushed to Yuelin and said, "you go first, I''ll hold it. Don''t worry, I won''t risk easily!"


    Just now, she suddenly remembered that this guy is also an animal. So, whether it''s a spirit beast or a Warcraft, it should be very sensitive to the prestige of the divine beast, right?


    If at a critical time, the spirit of the moon and divine fire come out to frighten this Warcraft, she will still have the assurance to escape if she uses the hidden skill of the moon again!


    Because of this consideration, she volunteered to stay to attract Warcraft''s attention, and then let Yuelin leave first.


    However, after hearing her words, Yuelin hesitated.


    But fortunately, after hesitating for a few seconds, he finally frowned and nodded in the eyes of Warcraft.


    When Yuelin nods, yuefengqing immediately cancels her Yueyin skill. At the same time, she throws Yuelin into the distance. At the same time, her Taiyin star power surges.


    Silver brilliance, quickly tied up the neck of the Warcraft, the whole person quickly flew towards the children of the moon family, at the same time, Taiyin star power Johnson pulled the head of the Warcraft, rigidly pulled its attention back to her and the children of the moon family.


    "You... You lunatic, what are you doing?"


    "Ah - it... It''s looking... It''s coming..."


    "Ah --"


    In the moment that she was forced to attract the attention of Warcraft, the children of the month''s family who were tightly held by Warcraft in their hands immediately breathed out.


    For a moment, screams and exclamations continued.


    However, in the face of these screams, yuefengqing''s eyes were always fixed in the eyes of the Warcraft. When she confirmed that she had successfully attracted the eyes of the Warcraft, she immediately released the power of Taiyin, which was bound around the neck of the Warcraft, and looked at the Warcraft solemnly.

 Chapter 426

    The success of the battle is just... Why did the big palm that Warcraft was going to blow towards her suddenly settle in mid air when it saw her?


    The whistling wind suddenly stopped in her ears, and the strong wind instantly disordered her hair. But the most powerful blow she expected was coming. On the contrary, it was her body''s instinctive reaction that made her successfully retreat out of the beast''s palm.


    "Well?"


    In the mouth of the emperor''s rank Warcraft, a dull light hum was made, and the tone seemed to have a trace of suspicion.


    At ease, yuefengqing immediately took back the defensive star power barrier that was just in a hurry.


    The silver light faded away, and her facial features completely appeared in the eyes of the Warcraft after the light dissipated. Although the eyes of the Warcraft were too high from her, she could see very clearly. It seemed that the killing intention of the Warcraft''s eyeground melted at some time?


    But... It''s too quiet, isn''t it?


    At the bottom of her eyes, she glanced at the children of the moon family who were saved by the Warcraft. As a result, she found that they were all stunned?


    How dare you design her?


    It''s beyond our capacity!


    The Mou light tiny MI, the month breeze is clear to know, now is absolutely not the time to think these!


    The body once again light leap, she successfully jumped on an ancient tree nearby, barely able to look at the Warcraft''s eyes.


    "Qing Qing..."


    The mouth of huge Warcraft is slightly open, but the eyeground is extremely strange to emerge a trace of tears?


    What happened?


    Yuefengqing was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand what the most powerful Warcraft was crying about?


    Just now, the big guy seemed to call a name vaguely?


    Just hesitating, the Warcraft suddenly stretched out its arms and quickly hugged her!


    It''s so big, and where its arms pass, it''s already solidified into a strong wind. If it''s really so excited to be held up by him, it''s strange that she won''t die!


    Eyes covered with a dignified color, yuefengqing see the right time, body suddenly jumped up, quickly climbed up another ancient tree, and narrowly avoided the huge and amazing "embrace".


    However, before she could stand still, the tree she had stayed in front of was quickly broken by the strong wind brought by the waving of Warcraft''s arm, and even the tree she had just jumped on was greatly impacted.


    With the shaking of the branches, yuefengqing reluctantly blocked the strong impact, but his face suddenly sank, and his eyes swept coldly to the Warcraft.


    However, when she looked at it, Warcraft''s eyes widened innocently, and her eyes were still full of tears. She was totally confused and innocent


    It''s a picture that makes people extremely angry!


    However, I don''t know why, looking at this huge thing suddenly changed so silly Meng, the anger in yuefengqing''s heart went out quietly?


    What the hell!


    Is this the ancestral altar of the Yue clan?


    Why does she feel so weird!


    This Warcraft looks at her eyes, just like seeing her relatives. It just seems to be an attack of hugging. How do you think it''s like a fierce hug with too much excitement?


    She looks strange and stares at her. She tries to please her. She doesn''t hesitate to drop her head and hand it to the behemoth who she admits to be wrong. Yuefengqing can''t help but frown. She looks strange and extends her finger and tries to pat the huge head in front of her with her hand.


    As a result, she did not react, even the people with the tree were directly pulled up by the Warcraft.


    When she was shocked, she managed to stabilize herself. As a result, she looked down, and her whole face was speechless again.


    She was... Taken directly to its head by the Warcraft?


    Isn''t it true that Warcraft hates human contracts the most?


    Isn''t it true that Warcraft always thinks highly of itself?


    Why is this one so weird?


    Originally also murderous, how suddenly become so cute, but also so close to her?


    The brow slightly tightens, the month breeze is clear to make oneself calm down hard, but, that Warcraft after putting her on the head, suddenly excitedly incomparably start to run wildly.


    Now it''s hard enough for Yuefeng Qingguang to keep his balance, let alone calm down and think about things carefully!


    Ear, the roaring wind quickly across, and the fierce friction with the air caused by the howling, yuefengqing had to put Star Force barrier to protect himself.I don''t know how long the Warcraft took her. Finally, she stopped in a beautiful valley.


    Bang bang!


    Huge body suddenly squats down, Warcraft turns his head in front of her like flattery, and shakes his head in front of her like asking for credit. A pair of eyes stare at her with incomparable excitement. The tail behind him keeps shaking, and I don''t know how many flowers and plants he crushed.


    "Why did you... Bring me here?"


    It''s hard to persuade myself to suppress the fear in my heart. Yuefeng is not looking at the Warcraft''s eyes and asks in a deep voice.


    After listening to her, the Warcraft blinked a few times, then tilted his head and said to her, "Moon Valley? Don''t you remember here


    Now she heard it.


    This emperor order Warcraft unexpectedly calls her small tilt?


    It seems that it is the wrong person, right?


    No one has been in this place for nearly a thousand years, and it''s impossible for the little girl it knows to appear here again!


    Yuefengqing frowns secretly. She wants to tell this Warcraft that she is not the one she knows. But, I don''t know why, looking at Warcraft''s extremely dependent eyes, she is strangely soft hearted?


    What''s the situation with her?


    It''s clear that she has been taken captive to such a strange place now, but why does she have to sympathize with the Warcraft who has taken her captive?


    With a silent frown, she looked around subconsciously.


    This place called Moon Valley has almost all kinds of flowers, trees, mountains, rivers, birds and fish. Most importantly, there is a small wooden house in this place?


    After years of erosion, the cabin is almost unable to support the feeling, but if you look carefully, she can still see that there are many repair marks on the cabin.


    Is it hard to say that the cabin was built by the little leaning that Warcraft just said?


    At the bottom of my eyes, I was suspicious. Yuefeng could not help walking towards the cabin.


    After that, the huge Warcraft hesitated for a moment, and then suddenly turned into a dark cyan light. Then, when the light shrank to the minimum, it turned into a small, crystal clear green lizard. Step by step, it followed her with extremely light steps. It looked as if she was in a good mood, It''s like the fear that its feet will shake the cabin.


    Not clear ground, month breeze is clear suddenly feel the heart bottom is soft, walk toward the pace of small wooden house also not from accelerated a few minutes.

 Chapter 427

    As she approached, she found that almost every part of the cabin had traces of repair. She put her finger to the wooden door for a little pause. Then she turned her head to look at the little lizard that had turned into a mini shape and said in a low voice, "did you repair it?"


    "Well, as you said, I''ll live here next time I come back!" The little lizard''s eyes were very excited, and even her voice trembled slightly.


    Yuefengqing''s head slightly twisted, stretched out his hand and pushed open the wooden door.


    As she pushed the wooden door open, it creaked and looked like it was crumbling. It was obvious that the house could no longer be inhabited, even though the lizard cherished it so much.


    Eyes quickly swept in the room, but found that almost all the furnishings in the room have been rotten, even the tables and chairs have been corroded by the years, can not see the original appearance.


    It seems that the little lizard only knows how to maintain the cabin, but ignores the maintenance of the furniture in the room!


    When she was thinking about it secretly, she found that the little lizard had been standing at the door all the time and didn''t come in. She could not help frowning slightly. Suspiciously, she rushed to the door and said to the little lizard who looked inside: "why don''t you come in?"


    "You... You said that no one was allowed to come in except you..." the little lizard made a gesture of biting his finger. He was obviously curious, but it seemed that he insisted on refusing to come in for the sake of that little sentence.


    With a little smile, yuefengqing no longer insists on letting it in. While checking the furnishings of the cabin, he asks: "you have a good relationship?"


    "It''s us!" The little lizard insisted on correcting her, and then said, "although I haven''t seen you for a long time, you haven''t changed at all, little tilt? Are you coming back this time to take me out of here? I''ve heard that it''s like fun outside before. I''ve been working hard. I''m waiting to help you when I go out in the future! "


    The little lizard''s chatterbox seemed to be opened by her words just now. Then, she said a lot about it and the little things in her mouth. At last, yuefengqing''s brow was slightly tightened.


    "You mean, you know where the real altar is?" Yuefeng looks at the lizard with a clear look, but there is a burning color in her eyes.


    The little lizard nodded and said in a deep voice, "yes! I''ve been looking for a long time to find it, but no Warcraft dares to go there. Even now I dare not get too close to it. It''s terrible! "


    What is it?


    Even the Warcraft in the realm of the emperor dare not approach?


    Finally, the little guy asked for some useful information. Yuefengqing''s eyes flashed a dignified color. Just as she was about to leave the cabin, her eyes were attracted by a refracted light.


    As she walked by, she saw a piece of jade in a broken box that had been corroded to the point where she could not see its original appearance.


    Strangely, when she saw the jade, her mind immediately came up with the thing that the emperor''s father gave her at that time, which was said to be the ancestral jade. Her eyes suddenly condensed.


    At that time, she felt that the jade given to her by the emperor''s father did not look like a complete jade. However, she never thought that another jade would be found in the abandoned cabin.


    This jade looks very similar to the pattern on the jade in her hand!


    With her eyes slightly narrowed, she immediately took out her other half of the jade, then picked up the jade in the box, and put the two together. With such a contrast, her eyes suddenly flashed a touch of joy.


    It''s a couple!


    However, isn''t this jade the heirloom of my father?


    Why is the other half in such a cabin in the altar of yuejiazu?


    However, although she was puzzled, she still collected the jade. Since the two pieces of jade can be combined into one, it is possible that there is any connection between them. In this case, she naturally wanted to collect them.


    After collecting the jade, she looked around again and found that there seemed to be nothing valuable in the cabin except the jade, because everything else had rotted.


    It seems that the reason why the little lizard said that he was allowed to guard the cabin and not let anyone in was to let him guard the half jade pendant, right?


    She thought to herself, but she came out of the cabin and went back to the grass where she had just stayed. She took a look at the lizard and said to it, "could you please take me to the real altar?"


    Without saying a word, the little lizard immediately regained its huge body again, and then stretched out his hand in front of her to signal her to jump on its palm.


    After she did so, the little lizard''s arm was lifted, and the moon breeze was lifted to the top of her head like an elevator.Standing on top of its head, the lizard quickly moves along the edge of the Moon Valley in one direction.


    Although she had seen the map before, it seems that great changes have taken place in this mountain range with the change of the millennium. Now she can''t figure out where she is on the map.


    After running for a long time, the lizard finally took her to a place.


    There seems to be a dense fog all the year round. In her position, she can''t see through the thick fog, and naturally can''t see what''s inside.


    She tried to explore the situation in the thick fog with her mental power. As a result, her mental power was quickly rebounded, and she was completely unable to explore the situation behind the thick fog.


    "There''s a formation inside. I''m afraid we can''t get in without breaking through the formation and getting rid of the fog."


    From the lizard''s back, Yuefeng frowned.


    However, the little lizard can''t be wrong to say that the place full of thick fog is the real location of the altar. After all, this guy has lived here for nearly a thousand years and should have known everything about it.


    Since this is where the real altar is, why is it so complicated?


    Is this also a test for Yueshi''s children?


    When she was thinking to herself, in the wind passing by her ears, she suddenly heard the cry of yuelingqin, which seemed to be mixed with Yuelin''s violent gasp and strange shrill cry.


    Are they around here, too?


    But... Did they meet too fast?


    I got here so quickly because I had a little lizard as my foot, but Yuelin couldn''t rush here so soon, could he?


    Although she didn''t understand, since she heard their voices, she had no reason to sit by and ignore them.


    So, she put the fog and formation aside for a while, jumped on the back of the little lizard, quickly spread her mental energy around, carefully investigated the surroundings, and finally determined the direction of Yuelin. She immediately rushed to the little lizard and said, "I heard my partner''s cry for help, can you help me?"


    On hearing this, the lizard immediately nodded to her. Then, under her instructions, it quickly ran in the direction of yuelingqin and Yuelin''s voice.

 Chapter 428

    Unknowingly, they seem to have gone to the depth of the dense forest. As they go deeper and deeper into the dense forest, yuefengqing can clearly feel that there is mist around.


    At the same time, she also noticed that yuelingqin and Yuelin''s voice was getting louder and louder. Moreover, Yuelin seemed to be injured, because she could occasionally hear yuelingqin''s cry coming with the wind.


    Damn, what terrible thing happened!


    Yuelin and yuelingqin''s accomplishments, even if they are put in the whole star continent, are definitely elites. How can they be so embarrassed after they just came in?


    With bewilderment and worry, she couldn''t help urging the little lizard at her feet: "can you hurry up? It''s like someone''s hurt. "


    However, after hearing her words, the little lizard seemed to hesitate for a moment, and then said to her, "little tilting, if we continue to walk in the direction we are going, we will go to a very terrible place. Are you... Are you sure your friends are there?"


    Even small lizards think it''s a terrible place... No wonder yuelingqin and Yuelin are so embarrassed!


    Her eyes narrowed slightly. She bit her lips secretly and said solemnly, "well, I''m sure, but you can leave immediately after you send me to the neighborhood later?"


    "Xiaoqingqing, what do you think of me? I''m also your partner. Do you want me to leave my partner and run away alone? " Little lizard seems to be angry because of what she just said, and her tone is very firm.


    The moon wind is clear and moving.


    At this time, she really wanted to tell this guy that she was not the little girl she was talking about.


    Just... I can''t bear to think that it has been waiting here alone for nearly a thousand years.


    Anyway, it can''t leave from this place. Let it mistakenly think that she is its partner who has been waiting for nearly a thousand years. At least, it will be happy!


    Secretly frown, month breeze is clear finally still decide not to tell small lizard truth temporarily.


    As they get deeper and deeper into the dense forest, the mist around them has become heavier, and the visual range has been reduced to about three meters. Without the help of mental force, yuefengqing can''t judge what is ahead.


    All of a sudden, the little lizard''s body stopped abruptly, the moon wind was clear and unstable, and almost fell from it. Fortunately, it reached out to help her in time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After stabilizing the body shape, the month breeze is clear to ask a way doubtfully.


    However, after she asked, she immediately understood.


    In her release of mental power, she clearly felt a terrible breath, which was rapidly approaching them. The most important thing is that with her mental power, she could only vaguely feel the breath approaching, but could not confirm the exact position of the breath at all!


    This kind of feeling, as if... As if that breath is not a real object at all!


    Around, it seems that there is a cool wind whistling, cold, suddenly rising from the sole of the foot, Rao is a once dead person, can not help but feel a burst of cool back, subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    I don''t know if it''s too thick fog or because the forest is too dense. In a word, this place is almost invisible. It''s extremely dark all around. It''s a gloomy feeling.


    "Little tilt, take back your mental power, and then use the secret skill you used when you avoided me that day. Hurry up, it''s too late!"


    When she felt uneasy about the sudden dense atmosphere around her, the little lizard yelled at her eagerly.


    With her eyebrows tightened, she did what the little lizard said without hesitation and quickly performed the moon concealment technique.


    Fortunately, it''s been several hours since the last time you cast the moon concealment skill. You just feel better and can perform the moon concealment skill normally.


    When she conceals her body with the moon concealment technique, the little lizard immediately takes back her hand just to stop her from falling down, and then continues to move forward.


    However, this time is no longer a run, but as if wandering like, slowly continue to walk towards the depths of the forest.


    Yuefengqing, who stayed on top of her head in invisible form, frowned slightly. Although she was puzzled, she could be sure that the reason why the lizard did this was that she could safely avoid the terrible and strange smell.


    Secretly biting her lips, she tried to hold her breath, carefully avoiding the branches flying away from her head, but her eyes quickly searched in the increasingly thick fog.


    All of a sudden, the lizard''s huge body suddenly trembled, and his steps stopped slightly.At this time, yuefengqing suddenly saw a pair of red eyes emerging in the thick fog!


    Yes, only a pair of red eyes appear in the thick fog. The whole picture looks extremely strange and gloomy, giving people a kind of creepy feeling, just like being in the ghost forest.


    The red eyes, as if through layers of fog, directly projected into the heart of the general, just a glance past, suddenly there is a strong illusion that the soul is swallowed by the eyes.


    Heartbeat, suddenly stopped a beat.


    Even though she is invisible, yuefengqing is still numb by her eyes. A thin layer of cold sweat floats involuntarily on her forehead. She tries to control herself from any movement, but her body can''t stop shivering.


    So... What is it?


    The little lizard looked up and pretended to find the eye like look. The huge body immediately stopped in place and did not dare to move.


    The red eyes gradually approached. In the process of approaching, yuefengqing finally saw something other than the eyes, but... The floating, looming translucent object doesn''t look like a real creature, does it?


    Looking at the red eyes approaching step by step strangely, from its translucent body shape, we can judge that it is a person''s shape, but in this floating way, floating in the deep fog of the dense forest, coupled with that pair of monstrous red eyes, it brings people a kind of extreme horror.


    The translucent object with red eyes is getting closer and closer, but yuefengqing''s mind suddenly sounds back. When yueliyuan explained to her what the inside of the ancestral altar looked like, he solemnly mentioned to her that there are not only opportunities but also great dangers in the ancestral altar. Some specific places must not be entered, otherwise, there will be many opportunities, Once you meet a powerful ancestor, you don''t want to come out alive!


    So, according to the current situation, it seems that... This strange translucent object is the ancestor spirit mentioned in the mouth of yueliyuan?

 Chapter 429

    Yuelin and yuelingqin, how can they break into the place where there is a ghost?


    Just as she secretly guessed what this strange translucent creature was, the thing that seemed to be the ghost had passed by the little lizard.


    I thought I could breathe a sigh of relief in this way, but I didn''t expect that before she could breathe a sigh of relief, she was quickly covered with a very cold look.


    The brow suddenly a tight, month breeze clear suddenly bite tight lower lip, more carefully control own breath, quietly sweep to own left side.


    "Well?"


    The translucent figure suddenly stopped at her side, and her red eyes suddenly swept towards her position. It seemed that there was a strange light sound.


    Yuefengqing was caught unprepared by the sudden change. She held her breath in her throat and even didn''t dare to spit out. Her whole heart was up to her throat.


    Don''t feel me, don''t feel me


    On the one hand, he comforts himself to reduce the palpitation in his heart, while yuefengqing secretly raises his guard.


    That suspected soul thing quietly floated to her side, red eyes approaching, and then approaching, almost close to her cheek, at the same time, with a smell of saying no.


    The smell was very strange, as if it had a special function of disturbing the mind. It made her feel strange that she wanted to relax.


    "Roar"


    Just as her consciousness gradually relaxed, the little lizard in front of her suddenly roared out of thin air. Her huge body shook slightly, but her head twisted towards her side, and the color of worry and warning passed through her big eyes.


    Yuefengqing, who had almost relaxed his mind, was immediately pulled back to reality by this low roar.


    When she came back to reality, she realized that her red eyes, which were just beside her and close to her, had disappeared. She frowned subconsciously, but felt that her whole strength had been consumed by more than half.


    What''s going on?


    With a sense of fear in her heart, she couldn''t help looking at this strange and extremely dense forest again.


    At this time, the lizard''s head was close to her ear, and she said, "little tilt, you should be careful of these spirits. They are very powerful. The most important thing is that they are good at all kinds of power that can control the soul. If you meet them, you must not look at their eyes!"


    Can''t see their eyes?


    That... Just that kind of illusion like phenomenon, is it... Because I saw its eyes?


    With the color of doubt, before she asked, the little lizard rushed to her and said, "I think you look strange just now. Did you look at the eyes of the ghost just now?"


    "It seems to have seen. By the way, when did it leave?" Thinking of the strange scene, yuefengqing still couldn''t help but feel numb and asked.


    The little lizard seemed to be stunned for a moment. Then, he said, "it seems that he didn''t find you. He didn''t stay here at all. He has already left for a long time."


    Did you leave long ago?


    What I saw just now is an illusion!


    It seems that these spirits don''t necessarily attack people on their own initiative. The most important thing is that they don''t seem to have self-consciousness. Otherwise, the ghost just saw the lizard without any action.


    On the contrary, just after she saw the eyes of the ghost, even if she had the moon hidden art, she was still caught in something similar to the magic art. From this point, we may be able to judge the characteristics of these ghost.


    She thought to herself, "have you ever heard of these spirits attacking humans, or Warcraft like you?"


    "I didn''t take the initiative to attack, but there are always Warcraft died in this dense forest. As for how to die, no one knows. After a long time, there will be no Warcraft in this place."


    The little lizard told her all the information she knew about these spirits.


    After guessing secretly, yuefengqing may have some conjectures in his mind. However, these conjectures are not urgent to be confirmed. The most important thing now is to find Yuelin and yuelingqin.


    However, it''s strange to say that they can still hear their cry for help and cry of surprise from the wind just now. Why hasn''t there been any more noise for a long time?


    Frowning, she immediately signaled the lizard to speed up.


    As they continued to go deeper, they encountered several ghosts. However, these ghosts were obviously not as powerful as the one they met for the first time. Although their eyes were red, they didn''t seem to be aware of their existence. At the same time, the little lizards didn''t have obvious fear when they met them.Seeing this, she asked the little lizard again: "you don''t seem to be afraid of those spirits that just passed?"


    "They are not ancient spirits. In terms of my current strength, they can''t help me." The little lizard confidently explained to her. Her big eyes turned to her and flashed at her twice.


    Slightly hook lips, she subconsciously stretched out her hand, patted its huge head, light way: "you know how to distinguish them is not ancient spirit?"


    "Of course!" The little lizard laughed, and Weng said, "the soul power of the ancient spirits is very strong, but the soul power of these little spirits is very weak. As for how to judge the soul power, you can use your own spiritual power to feel it. Xiaoqingqing, you taught me all this. How can you forget it?"


    "It must be too long for you to come? Ha ha After the little lizard''s voice fell to the ground, he added another sentence, and finally he looked very happy.


    Yuefengqing frowned and looked at its huge and wide back, opened her mouth, and almost poured out the fact that she was not the one in its mouth. But when she heard it laughing, she hesitated again.


    The little lizard''s laughter reverberates in the dense forest. In the meantime, yuefengqing finds that her mental power seems to be able to sense the existence of those spirits that are relatively weaker than her own mental power in the process of careful investigation.


    However, it is not a good thing for her to feel the existence of these spirits!


    At the beginning, she didn''t know how many ghosts were left here, and she could still face them calmly. But now, when her spiritual power was exploring in the dense forest, she felt that at least hundreds of ghosts were moving in the deep forest.


    Almost everywhere, we can feel the existence of spirits. The most important thing is that the more we go in, the more the number of spirits will be. This place is just like the old nest of spirits!


    When her brows were tight, her slightly closed eyes suddenly opened. She looked condensation to the left and immediately said to the little lizard, "I''ve found them. Go to the left!"

 Chapter 430

    Little lizard smell speech, immediately change direction, toward her direction quickly rushed past, all the way also don''t know how many trees broken.


    After walking to the left for a few minutes, the fog began to fade. It felt as if we were going out of the dense forest.


    However, yuefengqing knows that this is only one of the ways to leave the dense forest. I''m afraid that the real deep part of the dense forest will continue to go in according to the route he took before.


    According to yueliyuan, there are not many ghosts hidden here. Up to now, she has only seen one ancient ghost. However, this ancient ghost is enough to make people realize what it''s like to be creepy.


    If you really come to ten or eight ancient spirits... Tut Tut, I can''t imagine the consequences!


    When the eyebrows tightened, the little lizard had come to her mental strength. When she found the location of Yuelin and yuelingqin, she immediately signaled the little lizard to slow down, and at the same time, her eyes quickly searched in the mist.


    A few minutes later, she finally saw yuelingqin, who had fallen beside a broken ancient tree, and Yuelin, who had been protected by her, who was also unknown.


    This scene seems to have experienced a fierce battle, but there is no bloodstain. Yuelingqin''s face turns pale, as if his blood is consumed excessively.


    And Yuelin, because his body is on the other side, so she did not see his face, but look at this situation, they both should not be better.


    When her eyebrows were tight, she immediately jumped off the back of the lizard and quickly came to yuelingqin. One hand checked yuelingqin''s pulse, and the other hand quickly pulled Yuelin''s body.


    Unexpectedly, when her hand touched Yuelin''s shoulder, her wrist was suddenly pinched by Yuelin.


    Yuelin''s hands are very powerful, but her fingers are very cold, which makes her feel strange. She immediately frowns and looks at them.


    Unexpectedly, before she could react, Yuelin suddenly turned over and got up. With the help of her arm, she directly took her whole body to one side.


    Because of the great strength of this fall, and she was not defensive for a moment, she was immediately thrown to the ground by Yuelin. The next moment, Yuelin seized the opportunity to hold her neck with her other hand and stare down at her.


    Suddenly looked up, the wind clear this just notice, the eyes of the month Lin!


    In his eyes, there was a faint trace of blood colored filaments. The filaments were walking around in his eyes, emitting a strange light.


    "Roar"


    A strange low roar came from Yuelin''s mouth, and his movements were obviously stiff and strange.


    Yuelin is not normal!


    As long as it''s human, you can see it!


    Yuefengqing resisted the pressure from her throat. Her eyes narrowed, and her whole body was full of star power. She immediately bounced Yuelin''s body to one side. At the same time, she rushed to the lizard and said, "help me stop him, don''t hurt him, and don''t let him move!"


    Yuelin''s red filaments in her eyes immediately remind her of the ancient ghost that almost made her hallucinate. If not unexpected, Yuelin and yuelingqin should have met a similar ghost just now... In other words, what they met was the ghost that they had just been recruited!


    The little lizard immediately carried out her order at the moment when she spoke. It was easy to press the runaway Yuelin on the pole of the ancient tree. With one hand, Yuelin could not move easily.


    After controlling Yuelin, yuefengqing immediately sat up again.


    However, she had just sat up, and her eyes were black again, and the dizziness she often felt recently came again.


    Fortunately, the dizziness just rushed to the forehead, and soon retreated.


    Frowning, she immediately inquired about the physical condition of yuelingqin.


    However, to her surprise, yuelingqin seems to have been knocked unconscious. Her physical condition is normal, and there is not too much damage. She can wake up immediately just by applying needles to her people.


    Secretly suspicious to see a little girl one eye, the month breeze is clear and does not hesitate to give her the needle.


    Ten seconds later, yuelingqin suddenly opened his eyes.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she immediately breathed a long breath. Then she stared at the top of her head with an extremely frightening look and said in horror: "ghost


    The eyebrow slightly wring, the month breeze is clear to grasp the small wench Hu to scratch disorderly hand, sink a voice way: "work properly Qin, is me, thousand night!"


    After she called yuelingqin for several times, the little girl came back to her senses and turned white. At the moment she saw her, she plunged into her arms, trembled and whispered to her: "cousin... Cousin... Ghost... Blood red eyes... Terrible..."The little girl''s mood is obviously out of control. Yuefengqing has to comfort her in a low voice first, and then at the same time of comforting her, carefully analyze the information in her words.


    Blood red eyes, should be the soul.


    However, yuelingqin''s cultivation is the realm of the star emperor, and Yuelin''s spiritual power is very strong, which can make both of them suffer from dark losses at the same time. I''m afraid there will be nothing else except the ancient spirit!


    The Mou light tiny MI, she immediately then flushes the small wench to ask: "did you see that left soul''s eyes?"


    "Me? I... looked at it. It was translucent. I turned around and ran. Then... I accidentally entered the forest... And then... I seemed to see brother Lin... then... I seemed to faint! "


    Yuelingqin tried to recall what had happened before. At last, she suddenly shook her body with a dignified look and said in an urgent voice: "brother Lin, by the way, how is brother Lin? I thought about it carefully, as if he knocked me out! "


    "Thanks for knocking you out!" Yuefengqing hears something from the little girl''s words, but she looks at Yuelin who is forced by the lizard on the tree pole.


    The month spirit Qin smell speech, Leng for a while, doubtfully followed her vision to see past.


    As a result, as soon as she saw the current situation of the little lizard and Yuelin, she immediately turned white and exclaimed, "cousin! There are... Demons... Warcraft... "


    "It''s a friend." Yuefengqing got up, walked slowly to the little lizard and said to him, "loosen up a little, let me check his physical condition."


    The little lizard immediately let out Yuelin''s hand.


    However, the empty hand of Yuelin quickly grabbed around, and the red color in his eyes seemed to be more and more prosperous.


    The brow is tight to wring, the month breeze is clear to hold the wrist of the month Lin, carefully check to probe his pulse.


    However, after some investigation, Yuelin''s pulse was all normal, and there should be no injury on his body. Since he was not injured, the problem must be his knowledge of the sea!


    But... Even if you know where his problem is, you can''t start now!

 Chapter 431

    Is secretly frowning, the side of the moon spirit Qin but suddenly frowned, suspicious voice: "cousin, before brother Lin knocked me unconscious, I seem to see a light star world, but now how did not find."


    The luminous star world?


    The color of suspicion flitted by the fundus of the eye, and yuefengqing immediately asked, "what do you remember? Be sure to tell me the details at that time."


    "I still remember... It seems that brother Lin said something. What is it? Let me think..." the little girl frowned and thought hard.


    All of a sudden, her eyes suddenly lit up, and then said in a crisp voice: "yes! What else does brother Lin say? He seems to have a strange tone, saying, "why is the transmission point so close to this forbidden place?"


    "It seems that''s what they said!" Yuelingqin said while quickly taking out the map, looking for something carefully.


    Delivery point? A forbidden place?


    In other words... Is the transmission point of yuelingqin very close to the forbidden place of dense forest?


    Therefore, Yuelin should have carefully compared the map with the landform that has been changed for thousands of years!


    Thinking about this, she immediately rushed to lingqin again and said, "lingqin, how did you break into this dense forest?"


    "I don''t know. When I was sent here, I was near the dense forest. As soon as I walked in, I wanted to go out again, but I couldn''t get out. Then I was chased by the terrible red eyes and ran into here. Then I met brother Lin Yuelingqin answers her words while carefully looking for something on the map.


    All of a sudden, she was stunned. Immediately, she frowned at her and said, "cousin, it''s not good!"


    What happened?


    Eyebrow slightly twist, month breeze clear immediately saw past.


    Yuelingqin pulled the map to her, pointed to the position marked with fork on the map, and said in a deep voice: "look here, do you look like where we are now?"


    With yuelingqin''s finger, yuefengqing can''t help recalling the terrain she''s been on. Her brow suddenly tightens, and her eyes stare at the position where the fork is painted, with a dignified look.


    No wonder there are so many spirits left here, even ancient ones!


    It turns out that this dense forest is actually the only few forbidden places with forks on the map!


    This is the trouble!


    The Mou light is tiny cold, she immediately secretly bites lips, immediately, Chong Yue Ling Qin way: "you first help me pay attention to all around, we''d better first think of a way to let Yue Lin calm down, and then consider how to go out."


    "But Xiao Qingqing, if he is really attacked by the ancient spirits, I''m afraid he can''t leave this dense forest." Just as she was about to knock out Yuelin, the lizard on one side suddenly reminded her.


    A suspicious look at the lizard, she immediately said in a deep voice: "do you know what will happen to the person attacked by the spirit?"


    "Well, why did you forget again? You''ve been attacked by the ghost yourself The little lizard seemed to squint and look at her suspiciously. However, she explained very carefully, "the attack of yihun is directed against the soul. This guy seems to have a strong mental power. He was not pulled out of his soul after being hit by yihun. However, it''s useless. No matter how strong his mental power is, as long as the yihun is not destroyed, The control of his soul will continue to erode his mental power, and one day his mental power will be completely controlled. "


    It''s like this!


    In other words, if you want to save Yuelin, you must find and solve the ancient spirit as soon as possible?


    But... Not to mention that they can''t determine which ancient spirit is attacking Yuelin. Even if they find it, I''m afraid it''s definitely not the opponent of ancient spirit!


    Just as she frowned, the lizard next to her said, "however, xiaoqingqing was attacked by the spirit. But at last, it seems that you broke into the real altar site, and then, when you come out again, it has returned to normal. So, I think, maybe the altar site will have a solution to the spirit attack!"


    This little lizard knows so many things!


    No doubt, it''s more convenient to enter the ancestral altar than to find and defeat the ghost!


    So, after thinking about it, yuefengqing finally decided to take yuelingqin and Yuelin together and find a way to enter the ancestral altar.


    For her decision, yuelingqin is 100% support. Originally, she entered the ancestral altar to find the real place of the altar, so that she can awaken the power of yuelingqin.


    Now, entering the site of the ancestral altar, Yuelin, who saved her life, can recover her life. Naturally, she is very happy.Eyes light tiny MI, she immediately had a plan.


    However, when she inquired about the location of the little lizard''s ancestral altar, the little lizard looked at their map for a long time, then pointed to a location on the map and said, "it seems to be here, but it seems to have changed a lot for a long time, Anyway, it''s probably near this dense forest. "


    "But didn''t you say that the place we met before we came in was the real location of the altar?" The moon breeze clear eyebrow tightly wring, quite some don''t understand ground to see to small lizard.


    However, the little lizard shook her head and said to her in a deep voice, "that''s where the altar is. However, you didn''t enter from there. I still remember that all the people who entered from there never came out again!"


    "And then you find another entrance, which is the position I just pointed out on the map. However, you said that the entrance will change. It may be here today and in other places tomorrow, so... I don''t know where the entrance is now."


    The little lizard patiently explained to her that the entrance was not in the same place as the altar.


    However, when she heard the little lizard say that the entrance would be constantly changing, a light suddenly flashed in yuefengqing''s mind. Almost subconsciously, she immediately looked around.


    When she looked around, she even automatically paid attention to the star power attributes around. Suddenly, her eyes suddenly sank, quickly looked at an ancient tree, bit her lip slightly, and said in a voice: "I feel that the entrance is there!"


    When she clearly felt that the power of the Taiyin star near the ancient tree was very strong, an idea automatically flashed through her mind, as if she knew subconsciously that the place with strong Taiyin star power was the entrance of the altar.


    Moreover, after she finished this sentence, it seemed that a strange memory fragment flashed quickly in her mind, like an electric light.


    Only those who have the power of Taiyin can sense it!


    It was as if she had said it to herself.

 Chapter 432

    Although I have doubts about the memory fragments that have suddenly sprung up, now is obviously not the time to think about them.


    Just after she said the location of the entrance to the altar, her mental power had already noticed that a large number of spirits were flying towards their present position.


    Among those spirits, there are no ancient spirits, but if so many spirits come together, no matter how strong they are, they will not be able to resist the joint attack of these spirits.


    Frown tight, she immediately rushed to the month lingqin way: "time is too late, lingqin, take the last month Lin, we go to have a try."


    Words fall, she obviously aware of the moon spirit in the eyes of Qin also showed a color of fear, obviously, she also aware of the emergence of a large number of ghost.


    After hearing her words, Yue lingqin immediately whispered, and even with her, she supported Yue Lin on one side and quickly flew towards the entrance.


    Behind him, the little lizard followed closely, but after arriving at the entrance, yuefengqing twisted her eyebrows and said to the little lizard, "go back first. I''ll find you when I come out."


    Although the little lizard did not give up, but hesitated for a while, or obediently listened to her words, the huge figure quickly ran in another direction.


    After the little lizard left, yuefengqing immediately exerted the power of Taiyin in her body, spreading inch by inch to the surrounding, to sense where the astral world was.


    Soon, her release of the Taiyin star power will be successful to find the star position.


    When the star world appears, the moon wind is clear, even if the power of Taiyin is put into it.


    However, I thought that the power of Taiyin could directly open the astral realm, but I didn''t expect that the astral realm would not change at all after the input of Taiyin power.


    "Cousin, time is running out. Those spirits are almost here!" Yuelingqin anxiously looked at the still unopened star world, and the anxious color flitted through her eyes.


    The moon breeze clear eyebrow pain head tiny wring, but the vision for a moment also dare not move away from the star boundary.


    Suddenly, her eyes suddenly sank.


    Why do some dark lines appear on the star boundary?


    In the middle of the totem, there is a round vacancy.


    Looking at the vacant position, yuefengqing''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Does it mean that... This gap actually needs to be opened with special items?


    When she thought about it, she immediately thought of the two pieces of jade on her body. Without any hesitation, she immediately took out all the two pieces of jade, combined them together, and quickly put them in the gap of the totem.


    As soon as the jade was put down, silver and white lights began to appear on the star world.


    In the flash of light, there seems to be a very long sound coming from the star world. At the same time, the star world seems to be transformed into a gate and starts to open slowly.


    At the beginning of the gate, the interior of the astral world, like another world, radiates dazzling brilliance.


    Yuefengqing turns her head and looks at yuelingqin, who is obviously more excited than her. Then, they immediately take Yuelin with them and quickly cross the star world and successfully enter the world inside the star world.


    As soon as she stepped into the space, the moon breeze was clear, and she felt a light and comfortable feeling of coolness, passing through the limbs in an instant, making her feel like a new life.


    Involuntarily, she took a deep breath of the air, but instantly realized that there was extremely rich spiritual power in it. Moreover, the spiritual power in it was clearly divided into Taiyin power, Yueling power, water and wood attributes. These attributes seemed to be negative. Therefore, this kind of environment should be very suitable for the cultivation of Yueshi people.


    After all, the Yue clan is influenced by their blood, and few of them have attributes other than those mentioned above. However, the elite disciples like Yue Lingjun, who have dual attributes of fire and earth in their bodies, belong to a different category.


    I''m afraid that there will never be more than a thousand disciples with fire attribute in the whole family.


    After stepping into this space, the star world behind them has disappeared automatically, and standing in front of them is a small mountain. The mountain is full of strong star power, so it presents a dense fog, but this dense fog does not hinder people''s spiritual power.


    With the help of spirit, yuefengqing soon understood the whole picture of this small mountain range.


    This is a mountain range similar to a basin, and their location should belong to the bottom of the basin, surrounded by mountains. It seems that there is no way out at all.In their current position, if you look ahead, there is a simple and mysterious altar about 100 meters away. It seems that there are extremely complex formations around the altar.


    These formations seemed to be protecting the altar. When she came close to the altar with yuelingqin, there was a silver glow on the altar.


    Silver light quickly penetrated into her and yuelingqin''s body.


    I don''t know how yuelingqin feels now, but yuefengqing doesn''t reject the silver radiance. Instead, she can feel that the silver radiance seems to be examining her body. After wandering in her meridians, the radiance finally turns into a small silver moon shaped light spot, quietly attached to her sea of knowledge.


    Just when she finished all this, there was a cry of pain from yuelingqin in her ear. At the same time, her little body seemed to be tortured by the sharp pain, and the whole person suddenly bent into a ball, and kept hugging and crying.


    "Lingqin, what''s the matter with you?" Yuefeng is in a hurry and immediately asks. However, she finds that she can''t move at all now. Even her eyes seem to be drawn by others and have to look at the center of the altar.


    The cry of yuelingqin''s pain is more and more fierce, and even the surface also begins to appear a bit of terrible blood. The whole person looks very terrible.


    Yuefengqing frowns tightly, trying to break away from the control of the silver brilliance to help yuelingqin. However, her resistance seems to have no effect at all. The silver brilliance soon drags her to the center of the altar step by step.


    Damn, what''s the matter with this light? Why do we have different results in the face of different people?


    The month spirit Qin that wench incredibly so painful, but oneself have no half cent discomfort, this exactly is how to return a responsibility?


    Just when she didn''t understand, suddenly a silver light appeared on one of the ancient pillars around the altar. This time, the silver light rushed directly into Yuelin''s body, and quickly led him to the side of the pillar.


    I don''t know why. Yuelin''s body automatically sits in front of the pillar, but his eyes suddenly open

 Chapter 433

    Yuelin suddenly appeared such a strange phenomenon. Yuefengqing immediately wanted to check it out. However, before she had time to release her mental energy to investigate, her whole eyes were covered by a silver light, forcing her to narrow her eyes slightly.


    When she opened her eyes again, she unexpectedly found that she had come to a strange world.


    It looks like a sealed space. There is a tall silver jade wall in the space. On the jade wall, there are extremely complex textures. However, when she carefully looks at those textures, she is suddenly surprised.


    It''s not a texture!


    It as like as two peas on the jade wall, which are exactly the same as her master''s star in the sea.


    "Star soul awakening ceremony, open."


    Just as she frowned, a very ethereal voice came from the jade wall.


    After the sound fell to the ground, it seemed that one after another water waves suddenly floated on the jade wall. In the water waves, yuefengqing felt that his consciousness was slowly becoming blurred, and he felt dizzy.


    This strange feeling didn''t seem to last for long. Then, on the jade wall in front of her, a floating image of a girl in white appeared.


    The woman, wearing a beautiful and elegant skirt, wrapped with an elegant white silk between her arms, although she can''t see her face clearly, she can feel the noble and elegant temperament from her body.


    On her head, a circle of silver white round halo rippled one circle after another, making her look like a goddess, beautiful and mysterious.


    All of a sudden, two silvery white lights suddenly lit up on her unseen facial features. The light turned into a sharp and incomparable beam, and quickly flew towards yuefengqing.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    In the absence of prevention, yuefengqing is bombarded by these two beams of silver light.


    The silver light seemed to penetrate her mind in an instant, constantly flowing in her body. After a moment, the silver light suddenly dimmed down. With a whoosh, it rushed into the depth of her consciousness, and there was no change.


    At this time, the jade wall suddenly heard a light Yi: "eh? How could that be? "


    This time, yuefengqing was finally able to speak. She immediately said to the jade wall, "what did you get into my body?"


    After hearing her question, the jade wall gave a cold hum and said, "I''m a carved soul tablet. You''ve entered here, and you don''t even know this? After waiting for nearly a thousand years, can we wait for such a stupid successor? "


    Carved soul stele?


    What''s that?


    Why did they never mention yueliyuan before entering here?


    When she didn''t understand, Yubi sighed again: "Oh! It''s a pity that I almost succeeded in awakening, but I''m very curious! What''s the matter with your body? Mingming has absorbed the power of the star soul. Why can''t he awaken the star soul? "


    "What''s the meaning of star soul?" Yuefengqing is really confused.


    She had never heard of the star soul!


    That jade wall hears speech, seem to pause for a while, immediately, angrily rebuke: "who are you exactly?"? Is it the moon family? Even the spirit of the star doesn''t know? "


    "I don''t know." The moon breeze is clear, slightly frown, a face is calm.


    However, the jade wall could not calm down, and hummed discontentedly: "it seems that the moon family is really defeated! I don''t even know the star soul! "


    "When you talk nonsense, you might as well tell me what is the star soul!" Yuefengqing''s doubts can''t be answered, and her mood and tone naturally become worse.


    However, Yubi didn''t seem to care. After humming to her coldly, she continued: "the star soul is your destiny to guard the stars. Only those who awaken the star soul are qualified to achieve the status of the venerable. Otherwise, no matter how hard they work, they can''t break through the status of the venerable!"


    "Oh The wind of the moon answered calmly.


    However, her attitude obviously angered Yubi. Yubi yelled at her with hatred of iron: "what''s your attitude? What''s the reaction? Do you know that you just made a mistake when you awakened the astral soul? If you don''t wake up this time, you won''t be able to enter the venerable realm in your life. Do you understand the seriousness of the problem? "


    The eyebrow slightly wring, the month breeze pure suspiciously glanced at this jade wall, light way: "how do you judge the awakening success or failure?"


    "It doesn''t need to be judged! If the awakening is successful, there will be corresponding stars in your sea of knowledge. Now, can there be corresponding stars in your sea of knowledge? " Jade wall quite some helplessly explains a way for her.Yuefengqing sank her mental strength into the sea of knowledge with half faith. After searching carefully in the sea of knowledge, she twisted her eyebrows slightly. Then she said to the jade wall, "there is no corresponding star. However, after a flurry of silver light in my body, it seems to shrink in the depth of my sea of knowledge again."


    "Well?" Yubi seems to be very psychic. After hearing her words, she immediately uttered a long voice of doubt.


    After the sound of doubt, the jade wall seemed to think of something, full of doubt and said: "yes! It is reasonable to say that if the awakening is not successful, the daoxingyin will return to the jade wall. However, the daoxingyin that rushes into your body has never come back... "


    After murmuring to himself for a while, Yu Bixian cried in distress: "well... Is this the success of awakening or the failure of awakening? What kind of monster are you? I''ve never met such a situation since ancient times! "


    He asked her?


    How does she know?


    She doesn''t even know what the star soul is. How can she know whether the awakening succeeds or fails?


    Secretly Cu Cu eyebrow, month breeze clear but helpless shrug a shoulder, light way: "that how should do now?"


    After listening to her words, Yubi seemed to be lost in thought. However, after a long time, Yubi suddenly exclaimed: "you... Are the soul of the main star who has entered your body! God! What can we do now? "


    The soul of the main star?


    The moon wind is still clear.


    However, this time, without waiting for her to ask questions, Yubi took the initiative to explain to her: "all the star spirits on this soul carving tablet come from the soul guide of the main star soul. Now, the soul guide of the main star soul is in your body. That is to say, as long as you don''t awaken the star soul, the soul guide of the main star soul will be in your body until you successfully awaken the star soul or fail to awaken completely, The soul guide of the main star soul will return to the soul carving stele again, and once the soul guide of the main star soul leaves the soul carving stele, the whole soul carving stele will be a waste, and there will be no more star soul awakening... "


    Er... So if she doesn''t awaken the star soul during this period of time, or if she fails to awaken, the soul tablet will not be able to awaken the star soul for others?


    Er, well... It''s really tricky!

 Chapter 434

    "Well, what kind of monster are you? Why doesn''t the star soul wake up or fail? Why? " Jade wall completely out of control, to her crazy accusation.


    However, for this, yuefengqing can only return her sorry eyes.


    Finally, Yubi calmed down from her anger. After pondering, she said to her, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. We still have more than two months. Girl, in the past 20 days, I don''t care what method you use. In a word, you must wake up the star spirit!"


    "I want to wake up, but if it doesn''t wake up all the time, I can''t help it!" Yuefengqing has no choice but to show her hand. She is speechless to her body!


    However, Yubi didn''t listen to her at all, and immediately began to let her sit cross legged and enter the cultivation state, and then began to teach her how to feel the existence of xingyin carefully, and then guide xingyin to spread in her body.


    However, after a full two months of efforts, xingyin is still able to swim freely in her body, but there is no sign of awakening!


    So on the eighty fifth day, Yubi gave up.


    "Ah - how could that be? Why is it that the soul guide can be so skillful controlled by you, but can''t awaken the star soul in your body? Why on earth is that? "


    The crazy roar of Yubi resounds through the whole space. However, yuefengqing has never heard of it.


    For nearly three months, she has been accused by Yubi every day, and now she is used to it.


    However, just the day before yesterday, she could clearly feel her body was abnormal. The previous symptoms of anemia had disappeared more than a month ago. Instead, she felt the strange feeling of constant loss of star power in her body.


    At first, she thought it was caused by the daily control of the soul, but now, she can be sure that there must be something wrong with her body, which is probably related to her inability to awaken the star soul.


    Eyebrows slightly twisted, she hesitated to tell Yubi.


    However, without waiting for her to ask, Yubi suddenly exclaimed to her, "ah! Girl, you... How can you have other people''s breath? "


    The breath of others?


    This next, month breeze is clear thoroughly don''t understand, frown to see toward jade wall.


    However, at the moment when she looked up, she suddenly thought of the strangeness of her body in recent years. Suddenly, a look of surprise came across the bottom of her eyes.


    Ignoring the murmur of Yubi''s suspicions, she picked up her own pulse and began to feel it for herself.


    Maybe it was because she was too excited and her pulse beat was quite unusual. After she took a few deep breaths, she continued to feel her own pulse.


    After a careful investigation, she suddenly giggled.


    Jade wall is aware of this one behind the scenes, but hum a way: "wench, what are you smirking at?"? Do you mean... You have successfully awakened the star soul? "


    The last sentence, jade wall is almost excited roar out.


    However, yuefengqing slightly hooked her lips, her eyes were shining and staring at the jade wall, and she said in a voice: "I... I seem to be pregnant!"


    "Huai... Ah? Pregnant? " Yubi didn''t react at the beginning. After she realized what she said, the ripples on it suddenly went crazy.


    A few seconds later, the whole space was filled with the astonishing roar of Yubi: "how can it be? What altar do you come to with pregnancy? You... You killed me... What should I do? "


    Yuefengqing, who is in the joy of being a new mother, can''t help frowning at Yubi after hearing a series of "what to do" from Yubi and whispering, "what''s the matter with you? Too excited? "


    "Ghosts know that it''s not excitement, it''s anger, anger and suffocation!" Yubi angrily roared at her, "it''s a waste of more than two months!"


    "What''s going on? Is it because I''m pregnant that starspirit can''t wake up? " The moon breeze is clear a hand to brush oneself have not yet heaved abdomen, one side suspicious ground sees toward jade wall.


    The ripple on the jade wall is a burst of chaos again, immediately, powerless tunnel: "yes! If I had known that you were pregnant, I would never have led the soul into your body, absolutely not! "


    "What''s going on?" Yuefengqing is also worried. How can Yubi speak? Chong is not the key point!


    However, Yubi obviously did not know that yuefengqing had begun to dislike it. It still sighed helplessly: "there will be another life in the pregnant human body, and the awakening of the star soul has a very high demand for the unity of heaven and man. Your soul and star power are very consistent with the soul of the main star soul. If you are not pregnant, you will be able to successfully awaken the star soul, But the problem is that you are pregnant. In this way, the star soul can''t wake up during your pregnancy. However, because the star power and soul in your body are very compatible with the star soul, the soul guide will not leave your body. It will lurk in your sea of knowledge, and wake up again after you have given birth to your baby... ""That is to say, before you give birth to a child, I can''t wake up the star soul for anyone. Of course, it''s nothing, but... But the next time the altar opens is 20 years later, that is to say, if you wake up the star soul after you give birth to a child, the soul guide of the main star soul will wander outside the altar for 20 years... And in these 20 years, Without the protection of the soul carving stele, the soul guide is likely to be destroyed outside... At that time, the whole soul carving stele will be eliminated... "


    Every time Yubi said a word, it seemed that he was spitting blood and complaining.


    In a word, I can''t bear to hear the clear moon wind.


    Finally, after thinking about it for a while, she said to Yubi, "then... Shall we think of something?"


    "What can we do? Unless the whole altar is removed! "


    Yes!


    Now that the real location of the ancestral altar has been found, and she has successfully entered the real altar, why not move the altar out directly? In this way, the moon family can enter the altar at any time?


    As soon as the idea came out of her mind, she immediately put on a smile and said mysteriously to the jade wall, "are you the carved soul stele? If you are willing to be moved out of here, you should not be unable to move, right


    When Yubi heard what she said, the ripples on her body trembled again. Then, she said nervously, "no, I can''t get out, I can''t get out..."


    Although the words say so, but the month breeze is clear but obviously heard it the heart in the tone is guilty.


    Oh, isn''t it a lie if you can''t get out?


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, but she was not in a hurry. She continued to coax: "Alas! You don''t know that you''ve been at the altar, do you? The moon family is now about to be bullied into a low power! If there are carved soul tablets in the family that can be used by the children of the family to wake up the star map and star soul at any time, then the moon family will be able to grow up quickly and revive the prestige of the Yue family. Unfortunately, I can''t take out the carved soul tablets when I see them. Alas, it''s a pity... "


    And he said, Yuefengqing is secretly observing the water waves on the surface of Yubi. After so many days together, she has been able to guess the emotion of Yubi from the frequency and amplitude of the water waves.


    Now, when she mentioned that the Yues were bullied by others, the waves swayed greatly. Obviously, Yubi was very concerned about the decline of the Yues!

 Chapter 435

    After a lot of lobbying, and Yubi was worried about what accident the soul might lead to, Yubi finally agreed to leave the ancestral altar with her and settle down in the Yueshi clan.


    After the agreement was reached, she suddenly thought of Yuelin, and immediately rushed to Yubi and said, "by the way, besides me, there should be another man and a woman entering the altar. What happened to them?"


    Yuelin''s body is still under the control of yihun. I don''t know if he has survived.


    When he was worried about himself, Yubi snorted with pride: "when he arrived at the altar, he would have successfully passed the trial, and those souls would not be difficult for him any more. However, he was lucky to take this opportunity to awaken the master star map. However, his physical quality was too poor. Even if he awakened the master star map, he could not exert the power of the master star map. What a pity."


    "What about the other little girl? How is her health? "


    The month works properly Qin, that wench is afraid to connect now all don''t know oneself of the body gave what condition?


    Frowning, she couldn''t help worrying.


    However, Yubi gave her a mysterious smile and said, "Hey, I always worry about others. However, although the girl is eager for quick success and instant benefits, she has good comprehension and happens to have a special physique. She was successfully awakened by the power of moon spirit and awakened the soul of life. Therefore, as long as time goes by, she will be able to make up for the loss of her body."


    After hearing Yubi''s words, yuefengqing was relieved and squinted slightly. She was in a good mood.


    Through the jade wall, she learned the role of the whole altar in this wonderland.


    It turns out that the altar is a console, which can control every position of the Wonderland at will. The terrain changes she saw are actually the effects of the automatic operation of the altar in thousands of years.


    In fact, the world is just like a mirage, but the speed of time is the same as the real world. Although there will be casualties here, as long as you are not trapped in this mirage forever, people in the mirage will not be in danger of life.


    It turns out that this is the reason why the ancestors of the moon family set up this trial place.


    The reason why the ancestors didn''t worry that the younger generation of the moon family would come in and encounter danger was that they had been on guard for a long time. Tut Tut, I really don''t know what kind of genius the guy who made such a strange space is, and he can make the strange space so realistic.


    While secretly exclaiming, she immediately asked Yubi to take her away from the independent space where she was.


    When her spiritual power withdrew from this independent space, as soon as she opened her eyes, a cheering voice of yuelingqin came to her ears: "cousin! Are you awake? Oh, it scared us to death. Are you ok? When brother Lin and I woke up, we saw you sitting all the time. How can we call you? We thought something happened to you


    "I''m fine, and I know you''ve both benefited a lot." Yuefengqing picks her eyebrows slightly and looks at her Yuelin silently.


    Seeing this, Yuelin nodded to her.


    However, when Yuelin saw that the main pillar in the center of the altar had suddenly disappeared, his face suddenly changed and his eyes solemnly said, "look, the main pillar of the altar has disappeared!"


    At first, I thought something was wrong. As a result, when I heard what Yuelin said, yuefengqing was relieved. She gently shook the brocade bag Star Instrument in her hand and said to Yuelin in a relaxed tone: "the main sacrificial pillar has been taken into the space of the star instrument by me. I have reached an agreement with it. It agrees to be removed from the altar for the time being, It will stay at the moon''s house


    As she said this, she raised her eyebrows and her eyes were full of smiles.


    Yuelin was worried. After hearing her words, she immediately showed an incredible color and frowned: "are you... Are you serious?"


    "Of course!" Moon breeze clear pick eyebrow, then blunt he way, "don''t believe of words you go in to have a look, confirm?"


    However, Yuelin shook his head and said, "no, your expression doesn''t look like a joke. However, I didn''t expect that you still have such ability."


    "What? It''s hard to get this post out? " Yuefengqing squints slightly and asks unexpectedly.


    Yuelin looked at her strangely, then nodded solemnly: "it is said that our ancestors also used various methods, but they were unable to communicate with Yubi in the end. Maybe it is because you recognize the LORD with Yuejie and have the inheritance of Taiyin star, so you can communicate with it."


    Well, she is so special!


    A smile flashed from the bottom of my eyes. Yuefeng raised her eyebrows. Then she rushed to Yuelin and yuelingqin and said, "don''t be surprised, you two. Help to move all the things on the altar to the space of the stars. Only by moving all these things away and arranging a new altar in Yuejia, can the main sacrificial column work normally. At that time, It''s not far from the rise of Yuejia! "All the sacrifices my grandfather made were not in vain!


    At the end of the eyes, the bright color swept over, and yuefengqing said no more, and immediately began to carry the altar.


    It took about a quarter of an hour for them to finally move the altar to the star space as it is. At the moment when all the altars were removed, their space seemed to have been destroyed, and the scenery in front of them swayed and changed.


    This feeling of soft and powerless lasted for a moment, and then they heard a loud noise. When they opened their eyes and looked carefully, they had successfully come out of the ancestral altar.


    Yueliyuan and the elders of all the clans all looked at them with complicated looks.


    When Yue Liyuan saw them coming out, he was obviously relieved and asked them if they were hurt. However, among the elders, there were several frowns and unexpected eyes.


    Since they like to frown so much, why don''t they frown more deeply!


    At the end of his eyes, there was a clear color. Yuefeng rushed to yueliyuan and said, "grandfather, when you enter the ancestral altar, qin''er and cousin Yuelin have all successfully entered the real altar. Moreover, they have gained a lot from the inheritance of the altar pillars."


    When she said this, her eyes were always quietly looking at the look of those elders.


    Most of the clan elders have a deep brow. Of course, some of them are loyal to their families. Their faces are filled with ecstasy.


    Yueliyuan is more surprised and excited.


    However, he soon frowned and looked at her suspiciously: "both of them have been passed on. What about you? You should have entered the altar, too? What, do you have the awakening star soul? "


    That''s what he cares about most!


    Once she wakes up, all the elders dare not question her identity and status, and he can easily suppress the ambitions of those elders!

 Chapter 436

    Yuefengqing saw the tension and eagerness on his grandfather''s face. He squinted slightly and said to his old man in a warm voice: "what''s your worry? Although I didn''t wake up the star soul, it''s a matter of time before I wake up the star soul, because I have moved the altar out of it. Moreover, qin''er not only wakes up the power of the moon spirit, but also wakes up the star soul of the life system! "


    She specially said the three words "life" very seriously, meaning to point to the moon from the yuan to pick eyebrows.


    Yueliyuan had a wide range of knowledge, and she suddenly heard her voice. When she heard that she didn''t wake up, she had some dim eyes, and instantly sent out a bright look: "this... This... Is this really true? What qin''er awakens is the soul of life? What''s more, you... You brought out the altar? "


    "Not bad." Her eyes narrowed slightly, yuefengqing''s fingers moved slightly, and a sacrificial pillar was brought out from the space of star utensil by her, which proved that what she said was true.


    And those elders, from the previous frown action, to the shock later, and then to the moment, are already a look of decadence, all of them can''t fall to the ground, and can be seen by the moon wind.


    With a touch of cheerfulness in her mind, she put away the sacrificial pillars again, and said to yueliyuan with the same happy face: "grandfather, I''ll give you the placement of the altar next!"


    "Good, good!" Yueliyuan said three good words in a row, completely no longer indifferent and indifferent in the past. His face was red, and he hurried to the family with a few old confidants.


    However, halfway through, he immediately turned around and waved to her, yuelingqin and Yuelin. It''s rare for him to say gently, "you''re coming with the county, too."


    Then, in the eyes of the elders, the three of them followed yueliyuan and several elders to leave in a high profile.


    After they left, the decadent elders looked at each other and sighed one after another. They were angry and angry with each other, but they finally turned into helplessness. Finally, they accepted their fate and joined the Hui people together.


    Yue Liyuan''s flying star is naturally the fastest. In addition, his old man is in a good mood and can''t wait to put the altar in his family. Therefore, the flying star''s speed is to the extreme.


    A moment later, they successfully returned to the princess''s residence of Taiyin county. After returning to the residence, yueliyuan told them to have a good rest first, and then dragged yuefengqing to fly away towards the top secret place of the princess''s residence.


    Yuefengqing was very tired, but she could understand the old man''s mood at the moment, so she went to the top secret place with him.


    Under her communication, the altar was successfully built soon. Although the spirit power was not enough, there were a lot of star spirit stones in the moon family, which were enough to maintain the operation of the altar.


    In this real space, the main sacrificial pillar, which was similar to other sacrificial pillars, was surrounded in the center by some auxiliary sacrificial pillars in the form of jade wall.


    The white jade wall, like a jade stele, stands in a top secret place and emits rich brilliance.


    Yueliyuan was obviously very considerate. He specially introduced moonlight into the top secret place. By the refraction of light, he led the moonlight to the jade wall. In this way, the jade wall would bathe in the moonlight every night and draw the power of Taiyin from it.


    For this point, Yubi praises yueliyuan very much. It seems that if Yuejia keeps offering it like this, it doesn''t intend to go back to the ancestral altar.


    This guy, as a letter jade wall, has no position!


    Speechless, he rolled his eyes at the jade wall, but yuefengqing was really tired. After confirming that the altar had been finished, yueliyuan noticed her pale face, frowned and said in a warm voice: "girl, what''s the matter with you? You look so pale


    "..." Yue Feng frowned in silence. What else can I do? Didn''t you pull me over to do coolie?


    Quite speechless, she shook her head and said in a low voice, "it''s OK. Maybe I''m a little tired. I''ll just go back to my room and have a rest..."


    However, before she finished speaking, the whole person was cut off.


    This scared Yue Liyuan. He immediately flew to her room with Yue Fengqing in his arms. On the way, he urgently summoned his royal pharmacist.


    However, when the pharmacist told him about yuefengqing''s physical condition, his whole face suddenly became gloomy, and he stood by yuefengqing''s bed for a long time before he left.


    In the dark, yuefengqing can feel the power of the medicine swimming all over her body. Soon, her weak limbs recover consciousness. At the same time, she also gradually recovers consciousness.


    The glare of the light made her squint slightly uncomfortable.


    As a result, as soon as she had a movement, the light in front of her eyes was immediately covered by a shadow. Before she had time to see who the man was, as a result, Yue Liyuan''s extremely serious low rebuke came from her head: "girl! Tell grandfather, who the hell did this to youYuefeng, who just woke up, was a little confused for a moment. After several seconds, she just reflected that her grandfather was talking about her pregnancy, right?


    Slightly closed her eyes, she put her head on the head of the bed, not very concerned about the way: "about that bastard, let me introduce you to the old man, but before that, I hope grandfather can keep a secret for me, don''t let outsiders know about my pregnancy."


    "I said, girl, do you really don''t know or pretend to be confused? You are the one who has the inheritance of Taiyin star power. How can you... How can you... So early... "The old man didn''t know whether he was too anxious to speak, or because the next words were not convenient to say in front of the younger generation. In a word, he stammered.


    Yue Feng looked at the old man who was not calm in front of him speechless and said to him, "don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about it!"


    "You girl, how can you be the same as your mother? You can''t let people worry!" Every word of yueliyuan is full of accusation, but more of it is her concern and worry.


    The bottom of my heart is slightly warm. Yuefengqing just wants to get up, but suddenly a secret message from yuejiayinwei comes from the door.


    Yueliyuan sighed at her and called yinwei in directly. Then she said to yinwei in front of her, "what''s the matter? Just say it. "


    The secret guard looked at her with some scruples. Then he bowed his head and reported, "princess, the white family has sent a special envoy. Now he has arrived outside the city."


    Special envoy of Bai family?


    Yuefengqing''s eyes suddenly flickered, and the fundus of his eyes even showed a touch of excitement.

 Chapter 437

    Is he the one sent by Bai family?


    Yebeihuang, miss you!


    For three months, in a foreign land, the messenger jade slips can''t be used.


    Unconsciously, they have been separated for so long!


    Deep down in my heart, deep thoughts surged out. I felt a little uneasy. Suddenly, I was worried. If my guess was not correct, how lost should I be?


    However, her abnormal look obviously attracted the attention of yueliyuan.


    After staring at her for a long time, his old face suddenly passed the clear color, his eyes narrowed slightly, in which the dangerous light passed, and he said to her: "girl, do you know this white family special envoy?"


    Quite a little guilty to hang down the line of sight, the month breeze clear cough way: "cough, that, how can I know, grandfather, since is the person that white family sends, how also should see, at least, white family and our month family is never hostile relationship, right?"


    Hearing her speak for the Bai family, Yue Liyuan looks at her with a more inquisitive look. However, when she thinks about it carefully, she is right. Besides, he had planned to contact the Bai family at some time. Unexpectedly, the brothers and sisters of the Bai family could send someone to the Yue family first. It seems that although they have endured for many years, But he is a very clever man in power.


    He thought to himself that yueliyuan didn''t hesitate any more. He lightly waved his hand to yinwei and motioned yinwei to go down. Then, he gave yuefengqing a deep look and hummed: "since you don''t know him, why don''t you go to see the special envoy with your grandfather?" Little boy, do you really think he''s old and confused?


    When she heard about Bai''s special envoy, her eyes suddenly turned bright. There must be something fishy about it!


    Hum, he''d like to see who''s a jerk, who dares to make up her mind!


    So, in yueliyuan''s resourceful eyes, yuefengqing, who has recovered her physical strength, is immediately brought to the front hall by the old man, waiting for the white family''s special envoy to come.


    However, in the process of waiting in the front hall, my grandfather has always been a serious face. How can he always make people feel numb?


    Is he secretly planning how to give this white family special envoy to... Alive?


    My grandfather is a powerful man. If he is really cruel to yebeihuang, I''m afraid even yebeihuang can''t retreat completely?


    Well, do you want to... Just confess to him?


    Just as she was struggling with herself, a report from her subordinates came from outside the hall: "princess, since arriving at the gate of the city, the special envoy of the Bai family left the team and went straight to the princess''s residence. It seems that she is very worried..."


    Before the voice of the subordinates came to the ground, the moon breeze came out of the door, thinking day and night, and the familiar voice called out: "Qing''er, The moon is far away. Is Qing''er with you


    This


    This


    This call grandfather his old man''s name, can''t it be... A little... Not so good?


    The month breeze is pure originally excited incomparable mood, in an instant by night North Huang next words to thoroughly douse.


    Sure enough... Sure enough, my grandfather bit his lip fiercely. He looked very angry!


    It''s over. It''s going to be a big deal!


    He rolled his eyes speechless. Yuefengqing immediately grabbed his grandfather''s angry hands and said with a smile: "grandfather, calm down, calm down. People come here on behalf of the Bai family. Don''t hurt the peace between the two families..."


    However, before she finished her words, yebeihuang had already split the door, stopped his subordinates, and quickly stepped into the front hall.


    As a result, as soon as she came in, she saw that she was holding on to yueliyuan''s hand tightly, with a smile on her face. She immediately frowned and came over with a big stride. She grabbed her hand back to her palm, narrowed her eyes slightly, swept to yueliyuan coldly, and said, "what did you do to her?"


    With threatening eyes and obviously defensive eyes, yueliyuan, as her grandfather, suddenly stood up from her chair, and her fierce momentum as a superior and powerful person suddenly radiated, and came to yebeihuang.


    His arm slightly forced to bring her behind, cold eyes, with no less than the momentum of the moon from the yuan to respond.


    "Smelly boy, it seems that he has some skills, but don''t think that this county can spare you. What you have done to my girl will be forgiven by this county!"


    Moon from the yuan collapse face angry hum, the momentum soared again.


    Seeing that both of them are getting more and more true, because the two of them are so fierce that the roof which was nearly lifted and the mess of the hall all make the moon wind clear and speechless.She had no choice but to pull her husband''s skirt lightly and said in a low voice, "my Lord, calm down, calm down. Can I explain it to you?"


    However, his husband coldly glanced at yueliyuan, slightly turned his face and comforted her in a warm voice: "don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    She is afraid, but it is because they are going to fight that she is afraid!


    She frowned helplessly. She turned and looked at her grandfather. However, he was so angry that he couldn''t listen to her at all!


    Seeing that they were more and more serious, she suddenly brightened her eyes and immediately attached her lips to her husband''s ear. She said in a low voice, "yebeihuang, I''m pregnant. I''ve been more than three months!"


    Pregnant?


    Night North Huang originally cold and murderous momentum, suddenly a stagnation, and then, which still have the mind to fight with the old man, immediately get out, incomparably happy to hold her tightly into the arms, excited voice are slightly trembling: "really? I... are we going to be parents? Qing''er, hit me and let me know I''m not dreaming! "


    Then he grabbed her hand and said hello to his face.


    Pop!


    Yuefengqing didn''t have time to draw back his hand. He took it with him and slapped him in the face.


    A red mark appeared on his beautiful left face, which made her speechless and distressed. She could not help but use the star power in her body to turn it into ice, condensing a piece of ice. She carefully brushed the red mark on his face and frowned secretly.


    However, yebeihuang was as happy as a second-class boy. She picked her up for several turns and then put her back to the ground. She apologized to her with a little bewilderment: "I''m sorry, Qing''er, I''m... I''m so excited... Child... Ha... Ha ha..."


    They met with each other, Immersed in the happiness of having the crystal of love, he completely forgot the angry old man on one side. Naturally, the old man was not happy.


    He gave them a cold hum and said angrily, "it''s really hard for a woman to stay. Girl, go to the side and have a rest first. My grandfather has to settle the accounts with this smelly boy!"

 Chapter 438

    The war, which had already subsided, was almost provoked again by the roar of yueliyuan.


    Fortunately, yuefengqing was prepared in advance. At the moment when yueliyuan''s voice fell to the ground, she immediately grabbed her husband''s hand, frowned and said, "don''t fight. Do you have any worries about me, pregnant woman?"


    This words, not only night North Huang obediently supported her to sit down, even month from Yuan also secretly frowned, forced down anger, angrily glared at night North Huang one eye, angry hum way: "girl, how can you so protect this boy?"? Do you know that you are the inheritor of the power of Taiyin? Getting married so... So early... That''s going to ruin your future


    The old man had a look of great chagrin, which made the moon wind clear and his heart warm.


    Looking down at yebeihuang, she whispered: "do you have anything important to talk about when you come to Yuejia this time?"


    "Originally, but now nothing is more important than your body. I''ll postpone that until your mother and son are safe." The night North Huang lightly brushes to wipe her hand back, the warm voice says, the tone is full of happiness and contentment, see her heart bottom soft.


    Involuntarily hook lips, on the wind Qingwei drooping line of sight, stopped in his eyebrows.


    With such a close look, it seems that he has lost some weight in the past three months!


    Although it didn''t damage his beauty, she was very distressed. She couldn''t help stretching out her hand, flicking his sword eyebrow and whispering, "don''t delay any longer. Even if I''m pregnant, I don''t want to drag you down. Besides, no one knows that this child belongs to you..."


    "There''s no need to hide it."


    Don''t wait for her to say to finish, night North Huang very solemnly interrupts her, very insist to open their relation number.


    But


    The moon breeze is clear, and the color of hesitation passes by.


    If their relationship is open, those who want his life will threaten him with her and her children. She does not want to be his burden.


    However, yebeihuang frowned at her as if she had seen through her mind and said in a voice: "don''t worry, I will protect your mother and son, but please tell everyone that you and your baby belong to yebeihuang!"


    This man, when is it? Even if we don''t talk about these things now, we will know sooner or later. Why must we insist on publishing them now?


    He rolled his eyes at him speechless.


    However, when yueliyuan heard the word "yebeihuang", his old and strong body suddenly shook. He seemed to stare at yebeihuang in disbelief.


    After watching for a while, his face looked suspicious, sometimes shocked, sometimes confused, sometimes suspicious. In short, there was no pressure to change his face.


    Finally, he twisted his brow and stared at yebeihuang. He said in a deep voice, "what''s your name just now?"


    Yebeihuang has no time to deal with an old man whom he doesn''t like. Naturally, she ignores his words directly and only cares about interacting with her wife and children. Her eyes are full of happiness and sweetness.


    Yue Liyuan was stunned for a moment, but then he was not angry. He glared at yebeihuang fiercely, and hummed discontentedly: "girl, you need to rest now. You''d better go back to your room first. Grandfather has something to confirm with this smelly boy!"


    The month breeze is clear, secretly low smile a, immediately, promise a then want to leave front hall.


    Unexpectedly, the hand is held tightly.


    Night North Huang step forward, help her to the position to sit down again, then, toward the month from Yuan Leng hum a, light way: "want to ask what to ask, don''t take this as an excuse, block our husband and wife reunion!"


    The moon is far away from the abyss, which is called a heart plug!


    This... Is the girl of his month''s family clearly, even if she is taken advantage of by this boy, this boy still bullies people like this, it''s just... It''s unreasonable!


    However, angry to angry, their own girl''s life-long happiness is the most important.


    Since they even have children, no matter how much he opposes it, it''s useless.


    So he forced himself to bear his displeasure and frowned at yebeihuang: "did you call yourself yebeihuang just now?"


    "Yes, I''m yebeihuang, the prince of the starry night Dynasty who mysteriously disappeared more than ten years ago. He has the power of the sun in his body. Therefore, the combination between Qing''er and me is a gift from heaven. Old man, you can''t break us up!" Night North Huang from the beginning, on the moon from the yuan with 120000 hostility.


    Even the answer to yueliyuan''s words was harsh, which made yueliyuan very puzzled. At the same time, he felt that the boy was extremely arrogant.


    However, Yue Fengqing is very clear. He must have mistakenly thought that he was treated badly in Yue''s family, so he would be so angry with Yue Liyuan, who is a princess.So, she quietly shook his arm, low way: "grandfather treat me very well, not as you just see."


    "Seriously?" Night North Huang slightly side body, bent down the head, suspiciously confirm.


    Yuefengqing nodded with a smile, saying that what she said was the truth.


    Then, the night North Huang''s facial expression just calculate peaceful a few minutes, slightly frown, in the dark is looking at to also examine his month to leave yuan.


    After they looked at each other, Yue Liyuan said: "there is a shadow of your royal highness in your brow. Moreover, I can see that you really have the pure power of the sun in your body. Therefore, you should be your royal highness. But there is one thing I don''t know, Didn''t his Highness the crown prince have been declared dead in an accident? Why did your highness suddenly return after nearly 20 years? What''s your plan for your Highness''s return this time? "


    Well, they finally put the topic on the political situation, so it''s almost time for her to retire.


    Anyway, she knows the thoughts of these two people very well. In the future, there will be a lot of opportunities for them to unite. In addition to her relationship, the moon family should be happy to help him.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, and she finally let go of her heart. Her fingers could not help but flick her belly, which had not been moved. She half narrowed her eyes to nourish her spirits, and did not participate in the topic of the old and the young. She thought she was an outsider.


    Just as she was about to fall asleep, her grandfather suddenly roared: "what? The night North Qing that dressed beast, unexpectedly even own close younger brother can ruthlessly under the killer? "


    Awakened by this exclamation, yuefengqing suddenly opens her eyes.


    At first, she thought that there was something wrong with their conversation, but when she looked at it, she suddenly found that yueliyuan had a look of hatred with yebeihuang.


    All of a sudden, she felt at ease, but when she was woken up, she didn''t feel sleepy and couldn''t help staring at her husband''s handsome and unmarried face.


    Is the baby in the belly a boy or a girl?


    If it''s a boy, she wants to have a pair of sword eyebrows that give people a strong sense of security. If it''s a girl, she wants her daughter''s pupil color to be as black as his, but clear and vivid


    In short, boys and girls, as long as it''s their children, It must be the most beautiful creature in the world!

 Chapter 439

    When she was thinking about it, she noticed that yebeihuang was staring at her. She was slightly stunned. Then she said in a low voice: "you... Are you all over?"


    After asking, she realized that her grandfather, who was supposed to be in the front hall, didn''t know when he had left. At the moment, there were only two of them left in the front hall.


    Realizing that he asked a silly question, yuefengqing coughed awkwardly.


    However, just when she was embarrassed, yebeihuang suddenly picked her up and strode out of the front hall. She didn''t worry about the guards who were in charge of guarding the door. They were curious and had a strong look of inquiry.


    Secretly frown, she subconsciously struggle way: "night North Huang you put me down, you so big banner, is for fear that others don''t know our relationship?"


    "I''m just afraid that others don''t know that we are husband and wife. Qing''er, I can''t get in touch with you for three months. Do you know how worried I am?"


    See her struggle, night North Huang simply hold her turn into the corner, gently put her down, full of depression to her low roar, that pair of deep as a pool of eyes, full of deep miss, thick to almost crazy.


    Looking at his nearly out of control handsome face, Yuefeng couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. She subconsciously wanted to reach out and brush his slightly frowning eyebrows. Unexpectedly, he pressed it against the wall, and the hot kiss instantly came, and the fierce and burning kiss instantly devoured her consciousness.


    She was surrounded by his breath and had no way to escape.


    Her heart beat so fast that she couldn''t control it. Her shoulder was pressed against the wall by him, and she couldn''t move. But for some reason, her chest was warm, and she couldn''t help reaching out, encircling his thin waist, slightly closing her eyes and clumsily responding.


    His action suddenly stagnated for a while, and then, the more intense kiss swept again, almost to melt her into his breath, unable to extricate herself.


    The breath is more and more tight. Yuefengqing only feels that all his breath is about to be plundered by him. The whole person seems to lack of oxygen. His limbs are weak and his whole body is weak.


    Suddenly, his action suddenly stopped, and he seemed to be trying to restrain himself, secretly biting his lips. He deeply held her in his arms, gasped heavily, and whispered in her ear with depression: "I''m sorry, I almost couldn''t help it. I won''t hurt the child by doing this, will I?"


    Because of efforts to suppress emotions and a little bit hoarse voice, said the words, but with a touch of helpless and sorry.


    He was different from the cold and lonely monarch of the demon Kingdom, but it was because of this that she felt more warm.


    It turns out that no matter how powerful a man is, he is just an ordinary man when he is facing his most important person. He will also panic, worry about gain and loss, and think like crazy!


    Her yebeihuang, her husband!


    Buried in the pretty face on his chest, flying over a touch of rosy clouds, Yuefeng said with a low smile: "how can you be so delicate? Don''t worry! Our children must be the strongest and healthiest. "


    She said in a low voice, but her eyebrows suddenly twisted, and then, the whole person seemed to be hollowed out in an instant, and all her strength in general, she slid down against his body.


    "Qing''er!"


    The night North Huang realizes her abnormality for the first time, immediately embraces her, but when looking down at her, she has already lost consciousness.


    No matter how calm his facial features were, he was in a panic. He rushed out of the corner with her in his arms and yelled at the guard in a hurry and anger: "go and call the pharmacist, quick!"


    The guard was frightened by his fierce anger. He didn''t dare to delay, so he rushed to find the pharmacist. At the same time, he didn''t forget to let other guards report to the princess.


    Holding her back to the front hall, yebeihuang looked at her obviously pale and bloodless lips, and then reached out to hold her cold little hand. Her sword eyebrows tightened tightly, and immediately put the power of the sun into her body.


    Originally, he intended to control the power of the sun to investigate her physical condition. As a result, as soon as his power of the Taiyin was infused into her body, it seemed as if an invisible whirlpool had drawn her for the first time. He didn''t need to control it at all. He just rushed to her abdomen. The speed was so fast, At least three times faster than his own transmission.


    The power of the sun in his body is running away, but he doesn''t care at all.


    Because, he found that, with the loss of more and more of the sun''s power in his body, her complexion also improved. In this case, the pharmacist or something is not needed, just have him!


    Gradually, her face had returned to normal, but he did not withdraw the power of the sun, which kept pouring into her abdomen. He allowed the power of the sun in his body to be gradually eroded by the invisible vortex in her abdomen. Until the feeling of being pulled completely disappeared, he took back his power of the sun, and then turned to look at the pharmacist, Light way: "look at her present physical condition."After nodding at him, the pharmacist just came forward. After probing her pulse, she nodded slightly and said to him, "Miss Biao is all right. She will wake up soon."


    After that, the pharmacist seemed to hesitate for a moment, and then added: "it''s better not to have another time, otherwise, the fetus may be affected."


    next time?


    How could this happen again!


    Night North Huang''s eyebrow suddenly tightens, immediately, a grasp her hand, put her hand on the lip, low voice: "clear son, you don''t worry, even if leave everything regardless, I also want to keep your mother and son safe."


    He knew that she was in a coma and could not hear him at all, but when he said this, he was very serious and serious.


    She had been in a coma for a whole night. The next morning, yuefengqing woke up. However, when she woke up, she immediately realized that her body was abnormal. The cold and weak feeling was completely gone. Instead of the warm and comfortable feeling, she had to get up from the bed subconsciously with a smile on her lips.


    However, she just had an action, night North Huang immediately woke up.


    When he opened his eyes, when he saw her wake up, his eyes brightened. After looking her up and down, he said in a warm voice, "are you awake? How did you feel? Do you feel cold? "


    Yuefengqing shook her head and said with a smile, "I''m ok. It''s not cold, but also warm. It''s like a warm current..."


    Half way through, she suddenly stops and subconsciously looks up at him, only to see him smile at her and say nothing.


    But she was obviously aware of his own body with the power of the sun!


    Did he do something when she was in a coma?

 Chapter 440

    He frowned secretly. After staring at him for a few seconds, yuefengqing suddenly whispered, "are you sending the power of the sun into my body again?"


    Her body, she knows, just that kind of feeling, is clearly the force of the sun into her meridians will have a warm feeling.


    During her coma, yebeihuang should have no chance to fight, but she could feel that the power of the sun in his body had been reduced a lot. There was no doubt that she could see at a glance that the power of the sun had been reduced a lot, absolutely not a few!


    Now, she is in a critical moment, how can he waste the power of the sun for her!


    The brow is tight to wring, she secretly bites a lip, the facial expression dignified ground says to him: "night North Huang, you go! Leave Yuejia


    The smile on his lips was stiff, but soon he seemed to see through her mind and smile at her: "such a little power of the sun will not affect me at all. You can rest assured."


    "I''m safe at Yuejia! My grandfather is so powerful that no one can move me! " Yuefengqing frowned secretly, while analyzing clearly that she was safe in Yuejia, she murmured, "besides, I''m not a waste myself. As long as I''m not a tough opponent, I don''t think I can do it to me in the eyes of my grandfather."


    However, no matter what she said, yebeihuang said: "no way!"


    Finally, she had no choice but to compromise. However, she said to him, "if you want to stay in Yuejia, you must keep in touch with Baijia. If Baijia and Mujia take over, you must go to Mujia immediately. Otherwise, I have a lot of ways to hide in a place you can''t find!"


    Hearing the threatening meaning in her tone, yebeihuang fondly imprints a kiss on her cheek and whispers: "OK, I promise you not to delay the business. However, it doesn''t start so soon. It''s not suitable to contact the Mu family for the time being. When the Bai family and the Yue family are ready, they can contact the Mu family. Only in this way can they not be detected by the royal family."


    "How long will that take?" Yuefengqing squints slightly and frowns at him.


    Silent a few seconds, night North Huang but cunningly to her hook lips: "at least half a year to prepare, and, even after the three contact each other, also need to look for an opportunity, and next year''s seven counties will be that opportunity."


    Seven county court?


    Yuefeng looks at Beihuang at night.


    Yebeihuang holds her in her lap, and Wensheng explains: "every three years, the seven County princes gather in the imperial city. In this meeting, all the accounts and some important information of the seven counties have been handed over to the royal family to show their obedience to the imperial family."


    "Tomorrow is a new round of seven County assembly, and we can take advantage of this opportunity to let our own people sneak into the imperial city. Only at this time can Bai, Mu and Yue have a fair chance to enter Beijing together. Otherwise, I''m afraid the royal family will stop us halfway before the three families meet, It''s impossible for the three counties to come together Night North Huang patience for her to explain the seven County Court things.


    But after hearing this, Yuefeng could not help frowning and whispering: "since we can all think of these, can the present star night emperor not think of these? If he had laid an ambush in the imperial capital in advance, wouldn''t all the three counties have become turtles in the urn? "


    Yes!


    They can think of this method, no reason that night North Qing can''t guess this point, but why even so, he also want to continue to hold the meeting?


    However, when she was puzzled, yebeihuang said with a smile: "if it had been before, sanjun would not have entered the imperial city so blatantly, but with me, it would have been different."


    He raised an eyebrow at her with a smile, but he didn''t break it.


    Yuefengqing squinted slightly. After thinking about it carefully, her eyes suddenly brightened and she immediately said, "I know. Without you, even if the people of the three counties get together in the imperial capital, what can they do? Even if they really win, they will be charged with conspiracy to usurp the throne, which will become an indelible stain in history!"


    After a pause, she continued, "but if you were there, it would be different! You are the Crown Prince appointed by the great emperor. The reason why Ye Beiqing was able to take over the throne that year is that you, as the crown prince, are mysteriously missing and missing. The empire can''t be without a monarch for a day, so the old ministers can''t admit Ye Beiqing''s throne. "


    "But now that you, the crown prince of that year, have come back, yebeiqing can no longer rely on the throne to refuse to return. Otherwise, he will be a villain greedy for the throne, isn''t he?" The moon breeze is clear and tiny pick eyebrow, proud ground hums a way.


    Doting on her forehead and printed a kiss, night North Huang sincerely said: "where do you learn these? As a woman, how can she know how to judge the situation better than a man? ""Ordinary women certainly can''t, but I am worthy of your extraordinary woman!" Yuefengqing rarely learned his arrogance and shamelessness 90%, and his eyebrows and eyes are full of high spirits.


    One didn''t hold back, night North Huang involuntarily covered lips up again, can just touch her weak lips, he immediately froze, dare not further.


    Yuefengqing secretly laughs, but reaches out the tip of his tongue and glides over his lips.


    Suddenly, he held her arm and suddenly tightened it.


    Trying to suppress the flame in her body, yebeihuang suddenly branded a deep kiss on her lips, then quickly left, took a deep breath, lowered her eyes, looked at the woman with a bad smile in his arms, but could not help her forehead: "Qing''er, can you stop tormenting her husband at this time? You know, I have no self-control in front of you


    He said seriously, she wanted to laugh, the atmosphere is extremely warm.


    However, the warm atmosphere obviously did not last long, because their two sharp mental powers almost felt a furtive breath at the same time, and they were quietly lurking on their roof, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    At the same time, her arms trembled slightly, and a black breath crept quietly into the bottom of the bed. Then she went up along the wall of the bed, and then quietly rushed up to the ceiling.


    "It''s a waste of talent for Xiao Jinwu to deal with such a small role." In the mind rings out night North Huang slightly some deep cold tone, immediately after, haven''t waited for her to have a response, on the roof then immediately spreads a exclamation.


    However, in the middle of the cry, he was interrupted immediately. In the next second, Xiao Jinwu turned into a golden light and quickly flew down from the roof.


    Where they passed, the debris turned into powder, and a charred body was thrown down by the little guy and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Masters, the mission is completed. Please try." As he said this, the little guy nodded on the tea table with great interest.

 Chapter 441

    The man who was thrown down by Xiao Jinwu was dressed in inconspicuous black clothes. In addition, his whole body was blackened by the hot temperature. Only the white of his eyes could be vaguely distinguished. They were eyes.


    As soon as the man saw that his actions were exposed, his eyes suddenly turned, and then he quickly rescued Rao: "watch... Miss watch, special envoy, I''m just... I''m just curious. I want to see how beautiful miss watch is, because... Many people in the family have heard that Miss Watch is very similar to miss seven, So... So... "


    This guy, is she stupid?


    If she can get away with lying, she won''t have to!


    Speechless ground rolled a white eye, month breeze is clear to have no good spirit ground pick eyebrow, light voice way: "look, my home small work properly favor just start or too light!" As she spoke, she glanced at Xiao Jinwu.


    Little guy just used a small part of the sun''s power, so the man in black didn''t seem to feel that little Jinwu was exerting the sun''s power.


    When the man in black heard what she said, he immediately swallowed his saliva and explained again: "watch... Miss watch, little... Little man, really... Really..."


    While the man was talking, yuefengqing quietly took out the rarely used scalpel from his sleeve, gently blowing the blade, and his eyes clearly passed by with a smile, But it makes people feel numb after watching it.


    When the man in black saw her take out the thin blade to play with, he stopped half of what he said, and at the same time, he didn''t dare to look directly at her and yebeihuang''s eyes. In a word, it was a thrill.


    However, yuefengqing is not at all soft hearted.


    The man sneaked to her roof in the middle of the night, and he kept his breath secret. If she and yebeihuang were not strong enough, they would not have found him!


    To have such a profound means of collecting breath, yuefengqing doesn''t believe that this guy is just an ordinary person in Yuejia!


    Eyes, smile is still, she seems to be quite good patience waiting for that person''s explanation.


    However, the man in black suddenly seemed to be unable to speak. Generally, she looked at him indifferently, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    This woman is too skillful in holding a knife. You can see that she holds a knife.


    Most astrologers don''t use weapons or anything, but this woman is so skilled at playing with knives. Is it hard to be... Is it hard to be? Does she have any special hobbies?


    In Xingchen continent, the young masters and young ladies of some aristocratic families have many strange hobbies.


    This woman, although she didn''t grow up in the princess''s mansion, is very skillful in her cultivation. Now she''s staring at him with a knife in her eyes. Does... Does she have a hobby of bullying others with a knife?


    For a moment, the man in black was dazzled in front of his eyes. The thin blade that he would not normally put in his eyes scared his forehead into a cold sweat.


    Suddenly swallow saliva, the man in black suddenly yelled at her: "Miss watch, spare your life, villain... Villain beckoned, beckoned!"


    Huh?


    So easy to fall?


    Yuefengqing frowned in secret, and stopped playing with the scalpel''s hand, quite insipid and said: "Alas! It''s a pity that I thought I could last a little longer, but I gave in so quickly? "


    "Come on, say it! Who sent you to watch me? What''s the purpose? Tell me everything you know... "


    In her cold words, there was a warm smile. But it was this smile that made the man in Black feel very frightened. Without hesitation, she immediately confessed to her: "report to miss, little... Little man was the servant of the three elders of the auxiliary hall. The three elders didn''t know where to get the news, She said that Miss Biao was a person who had been fooled in from the lower world. She was not miss seven''s daughter at all, nor was she a member of the moon family, nor would she awaken the power of Taiyin. The Third Elder also said that he would never believe it if he didn''t personally confirm that the star power in your body was Taiyin star power. He also said that... "


    "What else?" Yue Feng Qing saw that the man in black stopped suddenly, frowned slightly, and asked in a light voice, "what else did you say?"


    Three elders.


    If you remember correctly, the Third Elder should be... Yuelingjun''s grandfather?


    Well, if it wasn''t for her, yuelingjun would be the new princess of Taiyin County, because if it wasn''t for her to bring them into the ancestral altar, yuelingqin would not have awakened the spirit of life. In this way, yuelingqin would be left behind by yuelingjun and others in three years.


    In addition, there are important points.


    Yuelingqin is a girl!


    She is a girl, and she will definitely get married in the future. There is no doubt that there is no close blood relationship between the three elders and the grandfather who is a princess. Therefore, even if yuelingqin becomes the next princess, her marriage candidate will undoubtedly be yuelingjun. In this way, the position of Princess will be equal to yuelingjun.However, she suddenly appeared.


    However, as soon as she appeared, the three elders didn''t immediately show hostility to her. I''m afraid they had the same idea of dealing with yuelingqin. After all, she was also a woman, and her age seemed to be more suitable for yuelingjun than yuelingqin.


    So, until she took all the people into the ancestral altar of Yueshi, the three elders still kept their kindness to her.


    But now


    She has already been intermarried with a foreigner. She has not only been intermarried, but also conceived a child. Most importantly, the foreigner looks very powerful. At first sight, she knows that she is from an extraordinary family.


    Therefore, the three elders would secretly send someone to investigate her. As a result, they found out that she had sneaked into the star continent from the lower world.


    Gee, is this awesome Intelligence Group under the three elders?


    She, yebeihuang and long Qinmo came up from the lower world. Apart from knowing their Shuiyun clan leader, no one else could know about it. Even her grandfather knew it only after he had guessed and verified it with her.


    But now the three elders can find out?


    What means did he use?


    Eyes light tiny MI, month breeze is clear, on the face don''t show a voice color, actually, but have already listed three elder as the target that urgently needs to be vigilant.


    She looked at the night North Huang with a smile. She said to the man in Black: "say it! If I am satisfied with what I say, I will not move you. However, if I am not satisfied with what I say... "


    Slightly dazzled, she purposefully turned the scalpel in her hand, passing a look of "you know".


    She knew what the man in black was afraid of, so she immediately grasped the weakness of the man in black.


    Sure enough, when the man in black heard the second half of her words, he suddenly shrunk. Then, he bit his lip and looked at her with a determined posture: "good! I said, I''ll pour out all I know, but ask Miss Biao to let the villain go! "

 Chapter 442

    With a cold hum, Yuefeng nodded to the man indifferently and said, "OK, let''s talk about it."


    After getting her confirmation, the man in black immediately said: "in fact, the three elders asked the villain to confirm..."


    In the middle of the story, the man in black seemed to take a wary look at yebeihuang. Then, he said, "the third chief always asks Xiaode to confirm the identity of the special envoy."


    Night North Phoenix?


    Did he come to yebeihuang?


    What identity should the three elders confirm?


    Special envoy of Bai family? Or... His status as a former crown prince!


    The Mou light suddenly tightens, the month breeze is clear immediately pressure sink a voice, coagulate a voice way: "continue to say!"


    The man in black glanced at her quietly, but saw that her face was suddenly gloomy. He was scared to speak again: "also... And the three elders asked the villain to find a way to poison Miss Biao!"


    "What?"


    As soon as the voice of the man in black fell to the ground, the collar was suddenly picked up by the night''s North Phoenix.


    On his handsome and matchless facial features, he passed the cold forest, and his eyes swept coldly towards the man in black. His two words made people shudder, which made the man in Black feel cold.


    He finally understood that the most terrible thing here is not the eccentric watch girl, but the mysterious special envoy!


    Regret!


    I''m sorry!


    Why did he take such a job?


    How dare he take on such a difficult task!


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the man in black felt remorseful. However, yebeihuang didn''t give him so much time for psychological activities. With a cold hum and a wave, he hung him in the air and said in a deep voice: "what identity do you want me to confirm?"


    "This... This..." the man in black hesitated, but soon, after he received the sudden awe inspiring eyes of yebeihuang, he immediately said, "confirm whether you are the identity of the former crown prince!"


    "His Royal Highness the former crown prince?" Yuefengqing is shocked in heart, but his face is a look of consternation. Unexpectedly, he takes a look at yebeihuang, and then, pretending to be suspicious, he rushes to the man in black, "is this a big joke? He is my husband. How could he be his Royal Highness the former crown prince... "


    However, before her voice was heard, the man in black quickly assured her: "Miss Biao, the villain is absolutely not lying. In fact... In fact, the three leaders have been in secret contact with someone in the royal family for a long time. They don''t know how many times they have communicated in private, Villains... Villains know more than three or five times. In fact, villains are also forced. I beg Miss Biao not to anger villains. Villains... Villains must change their ways... "


    The man realized that yuefengqing and yebeihuang''s eyes were getting colder and colder, and immediately he was scared to beg for mercy again.


    However, yuefengqing''s eyes suddenly narrowed, his fingers suddenly grasped the scalpel, and his body was in a flash. He immediately swept behind the man in black, and the thin blade gently scratched his neck. Suddenly, blood sprayed, and the man in black stared in disbelief.


    The night North Huang with one wave, a star dint barrier already that black dress person connect person to take to spray out of blood all throw out, then, blunt her way: "let Yan son help a small favor."


    The month breeze is clear calm face, lightly lifted to lift an arm, call out inflammation son.


    The little guy flapped his wings and soon rushed to the dead man in black outside. Then, a fire started. The next second, the man in black had been completely burned.


    "What to do?" Yuefengqing squints slightly, with dignified color in her eyes.


    After knowing the news, yebeihuang, with the same look, frowned slightly when she saw her obviously worried eyes, reached out and brushed her shoulder, and said: "it''s OK, sooner or later he will know, your physical condition, you can''t worry too much!"


    At this time, is the man only thinking about her?


    Although this is very responsible, I don''t know why, the more calm he is, the more worried she is.


    However, judging from the words of the man in black, the three elders were not sure that yebeihuang was the crown prince of that year. Now, they doubted him at most.


    However, as soon as the power of the sun in his body is used, there is no doubt that his identity will be exposed.


    Although there were not many people who knew that he had the power of the sun and stars in his body, yebeiqing certainly knew that. Once yebeiqing knew about his appearance in the moon family, the royal family would be destroyed with the moon family and him.Over the years, the royal family has been aiming at the moon family, and it must have secretly accused the moon family of not knowing how much they don''t need. If the news of yebeihuang''s presence here spread to the Imperial City, they might have planned to use all means to destroy the moon family.


    In this way, as long as the moon family is destroyed, yebeihuang''s identity will never come to the surface, and his throne of yebeiqing will be really stable.


    Just because she realized this, she killed the man in black for the first time, so as not to be known by more people.


    Now it seems that killing the man in black is not enough.


    The three elders who secretly communicate with the royal family are the key!


    Now, my grandfather already knew yebeihuang''s identity, and only my grandfather knew his identity in the whole month''s family. However, when they said this, the guards outside the door had been blocked by my grandfather''s star world. How did the three elders suspect him?


    Is it true that, as the man in Black said, the third chief always gets the information from the royal family, and then confirms it for the royal family?


    When she was secretly worrying about these things, she felt a force on her shoulder. Then she was looked at by him unhappily: "don''t you say that your body is not suitable to worry too much? Why not? "


    There was a trace of reproach in the concerned words, but he was full of worry.


    Looking at his obviously displeased look, yuefengqing fell into his arms, arms naturally around his thin waist, and whispered: "OK, I don''t worry, but the spy of Yuejia still has to deal with it. Please help grandfather to deal with it, OK?"


    The night North Huang listens to her words, this just exhibition Yan, beat her horizontal to embrace, lightly put on the bed, warm voice way: "sincerely obey the order of the madam, good, you obediently rest, for husband, this go to see the month leave yuan to discuss."


    Yueliyuan... If my grandfather heard that yebeihuang still calls her by her name, what would be his reaction?


    However, if you really count it up, my grandfather is indeed his subordinate. It seems that there is nothing wrong with him calling his name directly


    Slightly narrowed his eyes, and yuefengqing waved to him, indicating that he could leave at ease. However, he still set up another formation in the room, and then turned to leave.

 Chapter 443

    After seeing yebeihuang leave, yuefengqing leans on her bed and her hair stays. The palm of her hand gently brushes her abdomen. Her eyes show a maternal brilliance and her eyes are very soft.


    Unconsciously, sleepy attack, she so half against the bed to sleep in the past.


    Unexpectedly, shortly after she fell asleep, she suddenly heard xiaoyueling''s anxious cry: "master, wake up! It''s a big deal! "


    The voice of the little guy is very anxious. Moreover, the tone of the little guy seems to be able to judge. It seems to be calling her for a long time?


    What happened?


    She was just taking a nap. How could it be that something big happened?


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Subconsciously frowned, she slightly opened her eyes, while the little guy asked, while looking around.


    However, when she saw the environment she was in, she suddenly woke up and began to check her physical condition.


    Fortunately, after some investigation, except that she was unable to exert her internal star power, her body was not seriously affected, her child was not affected, and her pulse condition was normal.


    However, she was surprised to find that she was wearing a pair of jade bracelets between her hands and wrists. The bracelets were tightly attached to her skin, emitting a cool breath. At the same time, she could clearly feel that the reason why the star power in her body could not be exerted was that the meridians between her wrists were blocked by an invisible force, As a result, the meridians in her body couldn''t merge and naturally couldn''t work.


    Aware of her current situation, she immediately looked around carefully, trying to see some clues from where she was.


    However, after a look around, she was convinced that she was being locked up in a sealed box enough to accommodate one person.


    And just when she was secretly suspicious, the box with her suddenly moved, and the speed seemed to be faster and faster, it seemed that she wanted to take her somewhere.


    Eyebrows slightly twisted, she tried to send out a very low syllable, but found that at the moment, she not only can''t work, even can''t speak, and, every time she moves, there will be a kind of weak feeling, from the bracelet on the instant spread all over her body.


    If she keeps moving, I''m afraid her whole strength will be sucked away by the bracelet.


    What the hell is this bracelet?


    Who are you transported away by now?


    And


    Her room has been clearly arranged, and she is just taking a nap. How can someone not only rush into the formation, but also take her away quietly?


    Her mental strength is not weak, but the other party can take her away without her knowing. In the moon family, there should be no one else except the elder and grandfather who can do this!


    Her eyes flashed over the suspicious color, and she subconsciously kicked the wall of the box with her feet, trying to attract the attention of those who caught her, so as to find a breakthrough from those people.


    However, at the cost of her strength being consumed, she kicked hard and didn''t attract other people''s attention at all?


    What is the situation?


    She is deeply worried about her current situation, but she can''t do anything except


    Yes!


    You can summon Yan''er and xiaoyueling!


    As soon as her eyes narrowed, she immediately summoned two little guys with her mental strength.


    Unexpectedly, Yan''er couldn''t feel her call. At last, she only called xiaoyueling. As a result, xiaoyueling said to her helplessly: "master, how can you sleep so deeply? I already called you when that guy appeared, but you didn''t hear it at all


    "You''ve seen them. Why don''t you come out and drive them away?" Yuefengqing rolled her eyes.


    However, xiaoyueling innocently said to her in a tender voice: "I also want to drive people out, but I don''t know why, as soon as they appear, I seem to be completely imprisoned in the Yuejie space, and I can''t rush out at all!"


    While saying that, the little guy tried to rush out of the ring space again, but the final result was the same as before. She couldn''t rush out of the ring space at all.


    What a strange phenomenon!


    At first, yuefengqing was worried about her situation, but later, she seemed to feel that the box was picked up by someone who didn''t know what it was. Then, she suddenly felt like she was off the ground. If it was right, it should be those who had taken her away were riding on the flying star.This information tells her that these people have successfully taken her out of Taiyin county.


    After staying on the flying star for a long time, yuefengqing feels sleepy again. However, this time, she tries to listen to the sound from outside.


    Although the sealing effect of this box is excellent, with her mental strength, the sound outside can still be heard.


    From the words of passers-by, we can judge that she is no longer in Taiyin County, but is taken to a city called Qingli.


    Qingli... Qingli


    Does the name of this city sound familiar?


    Slightly squinting, she tried to recall all the clues related to these two words in her mind. Suddenly, her eyes suddenly lit up: Thought of it!


    Qinglicheng was supposed to be under the jurisdiction of Mu family, but because of its geographical location, the temple finally negotiated with Mu family, so qinglicheng was divided into two parts, half of which belonged to Mu family, and the remaining half was known as temple reception hall.


    According to the information, there is a teleportation array directly connected to the temple in the reception hall. However, the person who teleports from this teleportation array must hold the name plate of the elite disciple of the temple.


    However, since she came here, she has never had any conflict with the temple. Although she had a deep feud with the Lord of Shuiyun sect in the lower world, she never inquired about anything about the temple after she got here except killing the Lord of Shuiyun sect.


    Why did those who took her away come to Qingli town?


    Thinking to herself, her box was suddenly put on the ground. Then, it seemed that someone whispered something that she couldn''t hear clearly. Then, the box was lifted up again.


    The man lifted her up and walked a few steps, then completely put the box on the ground, and then, it seemed that there was a sound of closing and opening the door, and then, there was no movement around.


    As long as the bracelet on her hand is still there, she can''t exert her star power. However, if she can wake up the reverse, maybe things will turn for the better!


    This guy has been avoiding since he entered the star continent. What''s the matter with him?


    In the bottom of her heart, she said to xiaoyueling immediately: "Yueling, aren''t you also in Lingjie space? I command you as the master, no matter where you hide now, you must call him out to me within three minutes, otherwise, it''s very likely that the three of us will lose our lives in this way


    She used such a stern tone to xiaoyueling for the first time. The little guy was scared at first, but soon he agreed, and then he began to carry out her order, looking for the place of anti seclusion in Yuejie space.

 Chapter 444

    In the spirit of the month to find the inverse, the wind is always concerned about the outside of the box.


    However, all the people seemed to go out without any sound.


    She tried to use the mental force to probe into the inner part of the bracelet, but the mental force was blocked outside by the bracelet. She finally tried to touch the formation that put her mental force outside, and immediately began to try to break through the formation with mental force.


    However, after several efforts, mental energy consumption is great, but the situation is still not broken by her, the situation becomes extremely difficult.


    This little thing, why hasn''t she found the inverse for so long? If the inverse doesn''t come out again, she will be really passive!


    Secretly frown, she can''t help a little nervous, simply no longer take care of the bracelet on the hand, but quickly swept her mental power to the moon ring air.


    Fortunately, although this bracelet Yin her Taiyin star power, but she into the ring does not seem to use Taiyin power can directly enter.


    Spiritual power flies by in the space of moon ring, feeling the breath of reverse.


    Not long after she rushed into Yuejie, xiaoyueling suddenly exclaimed: "master, master, I have found you! But he seems to be sleeping


    Xiaoyueling''s voice comes out from a certain direction of Yuejie space. As soon as Yuefeng''s eyebrows are tight, his mental power rushes in.


    According to the position of xiaoyueling''s voice, she soon found xiaoyueling and the rebellious.


    However, this time, she saw a Nine Tailed white fox. She frowned and glanced at xiaoyueling suspiciously. She pointed to the sleeping Nine Tailed white fox and said, "what is it? What about the reverse? "


    Xiaoyueling was stunned when she heard the words. Then she blinked and frowned: "what do you say, master? Isn''t that the inverse? It''s a Nine Tailed Fox


    Ah?


    Is it... Nine Tailed Fox?


    Well... If you think about it carefully, it seems that the temperament of the reverse is really similar to that of the Nine Tailed Fox?


    At the bottom of her heart, she was a little shocked, but it was not a special accident. It was as if she knew that it was Nine Tailed Fox at the beginning.


    It''s the strange sense of familiarity again. What''s the matter?


    Recently, it seems that her mind is more and more easy to come up with some memories that she can''t understand. It''s really strange!


    Although puzzled, she still looked at the still sleeping rebel and frowned at xiaoyueling: "little thing, what''s wrong with rebel? How do I feel that since I entered the star continent, how does he think it''s abnormal? "


    As soon as she said this, xiaoyueling immediately shook her ears, shook her head, and looked puzzled: "I don''t know! Master, try to wake him up


    There is no need for the little guy to remind me that yuefengqing has already begun to summon the rebellious.


    However, no matter how much she called him, he didn''t seem to wake up.


    Time was running out, and she had to get out of the box before those who had taken her captive came back, and try to get rid of the two bracelets that held the star power in her body.


    When her brows were tight, a strange picture suddenly appeared in her mind.


    On the top of the snow mountain, nine white foxes, which were sealed in the snow, were huddled under the ice. It felt as if she had witnessed this scene with her own eyes.


    Suddenly, a drop of blood fell on the ice.


    Warm blood, layer by layer to penetrate under the ice, finally, quietly melting in the frozen, unconscious Nine Tailed Fox eyebrows.


    In the drop of blood into the success of the Nine Tailed Fox eyebrows, has been sleeping Nine Tailed Fox suddenly opened his eyes.


    Ice blue narrow fox eyes, as if vaguely across a touch of unexpected color.


    This eye... This eye


    Mental state of the wind clear, eyebrows suddenly tightened.


    This is the reverse!


    I don''t know why, after seeing the Nine Tailed Fox''s ice blue eyes, her mind automatically flashed the reverse handsome face.


    Although I don''t know why she feels so strongly that the Nine Tailed Fox in the picture is the opposite, there is no doubt that the picture just gave her an inspiration.


    One is likely to be able to wake up the inspiration!


    With her eyes slightly narrowed, she could not find out the reason for the appearance of the picture. As soon as she bit her lips, she immediately withdrew her mental strength from Yuejie, and then, with all her strength, she bit her fingers.


    Use mental force to wrap a drop of blood after biting your index finger, and then take it to the moon ring space.Although it''s just a drop of ordinary blood, not blood essence, but... At least have a try.


    The Mou light tiny MI, she immediately then uses the mental strength to drop the fresh blood to the counter eyebrow center in the deep sleep.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when the fresh blood drops to the center of her eyebrows, a low voice comes out from her whole body.


    A faint silvery white light suddenly swings from the inverse body like a water wave. At the same time, the whole picture suddenly turns into living water and begins to twists and turns.


    With a slight frown, she fixed her eyes on the reverse change.


    Wake up, wake up!


    You must wake up!


    The dignified color passed in the eyes, and she kept meditating in the bottom of her heart.


    I don''t know if I heard her voice. The water wave shakes the inverse body from head to foot, and then suddenly disappears. At the same time, the inverse body vibrates slightly. Then, the narrow fox eyes slowly open.


    Just like the strange scene in his mind, when his narrow eyes opened, there was a trace of complexity in his ice blue eyes.


    Wake up!


    The bottom of my heart is slightly happy. Yuefengqing immediately rushes against and smiles. She doesn''t care to talk to her in detail. She rushes against and says, "Ni, are you awake at last? Only you can go in and out of Yuejie without the help of my Xingli. Now I am imprisoned by Xingli and trapped in a box. I don''t know who the other party is or where they are going to take me. Now that you are awake, can you help me


    She is used to speaking to them in the most common way.


    However, after hearing her words, the eyes narrowed slightly, and the fundus of the eyes seemed to pass the color of suspicion.


    However, this suspicious color soon passed away. After a little hesitation, he got up immediately.


    When he stood up, yuefengqing realized that his body was so huge, with a long graceful body and smooth hair. It was extremely beautiful.


    Trailing behind the long nine tail, is to bring a fatal temptation!


    When he got up, Ni seemed to notice her strange and excited eyes. He was stunned for a moment. Then, the white light flashed all over him. The next second, he regained his human form.


    The silver hair dances gently without wind, and outlines the elegant radian. The narrow peach blossom eyes pick up slightly and approach her with a smile. The slender fingers scratch her cheek slightly under the mental state, and the lips smile: "girl, do you know what it means to wake me up with blood in this case?"


    He was quite displeased by his frivolous action. Yuefeng hummed coldly and said, "what do you mean? First of all, as my instrument spirit, you are indifferent to the life and death of your master and come to sleep alone. Don''t expect me to be so good to you! "


    See her seemingly angry eyes across a glimmer of joy, against the bottom of the eye smile deepened, smile to see her, light way: "you mental power first out, I''ll save you to leave."

 Chapter 445

    White one eye inverse obviously with the color of playful eyes, the month breeze pure low hum a, then immediately immediately will own mental force to withdraw from the month caution space.


    However, when she left the moon ring space, she suddenly felt that the box containing her was lifted up again.


    Where the hell are these people taking her?


    When she was secretly suspicious, the reverse had turned into a white light and appeared on her side.


    White light in her wrist after some investigation, secretly frown: "girl, this abduction of your people should come not small."


    Eyebrows slightly twisted, she did not understand to see into the white light of the inverse.


    It''s a big deal, isn''t it?


    However, she was abducted in the moon family. She always thought that the one who abducted herself was probably from the third elder. However, the Third Elder should not be able to reach the level of no small origin, right?


    As if seeing through her incomprehension, she continued to circle around the bracelet and said: "this bracelet is called Suo Xing ring, which is made of meteorite. It is specially used to restrain the star power. The thicker the star power in the body, the greater the suppression of the star power by the bracelet. However, the meteorite is extremely difficult to find. I''m afraid that even the seven prefectures may not have this thing."


    Seven County princes do not necessarily have lock star ring?


    The brow suddenly tightened, the moon breeze was clear, but there was a touch of meditation.


    But soon, she was puzzled again, frowned and said, "but shouldn''t it? The one who abducted me was obviously the one who was in the moon family. I always thought that the one who designed to abduct me was the elder of the moon family! "


    "Why? Is there another possibility? The man who really wants to take me away will give the lock ring to the elder of the moon family, and then he will take me away quietly? "


    After thinking for a moment, yuefengqing asked again.


    "The star ring can only be used by people who really have blood to recognize the owner. Do you think the holder will give away such a precious star?" She said in a low voice and mildly rejected the inference she had just made.


    According to that, her inference just now can be overturned.


    However, there is no doubt that only the moon family knows about the power of Taiyin in her body. In the moon family, the three elders are the ones who have the most conflict with her.


    But, even if is that three elder, I''m afraid also can''t so easy in don''t disturb anyone of circumstance break night North Huang to spread of array?


    How on earth did that person deceive Beihuang and her grandfather and take her away from Yuejia?


    The question in my heart continued. However, at this time, a voice suddenly came from outside the box: "when everything is done, just inform the Lord. At that time, we just need to lead the matter to the temple and the Mu family as much as possible!"


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a very short conversation. Yuefeng can''t hear it clearly. However, it can be judged that the person who abducted her is definitely not the temple and the Mu family.


    However, they even want to use this matter to involve the Mu family and the temple, which is enough to prove that the person who abducted her is trying to deal with the moon family!


    In other words, her captors have long known that she has the power of Taiyin star in her body!


    In this continent, who doesn''t want the lunar family to have the inheritors of the power of Taiyin?


    No doubt, the water family, the Xia family, the Qin family and the royal family!


    She also has the weakness of shuifengling in her hand. Moreover, the relationship between the water family and the temple is very delicate. With shuifengling in her hand, it is absolutely impossible for the water family to be the enemy of the temple.


    So, the water family can be ruled out.


    In addition to the water family, there are only the Xia family, the Qin family and the royal family.


    With her understanding of the Qin family, it is impossible for the Qin family to have a very rare lock ring, so it is easy to analyze.


    Both the Xia family and the royal family have the strength to have the lock ring. However, according to the reverse, these two sides have the lock ring. However, as the rulers, they will never easily give the lock ring to the people who carry out the task.


    According to this, the lock ring of the Xia family can only be found in Xia Mingyuan, the current owner of the Xia family.


    However, the relationship between Xia family and Yue family is very urgent these days. The month family must be very alert to Xia Mingyuan. She can be sure that in the prefecture of Tai Yin County, there is no possibility that she can touch her eyes.


    As his grandpa had sacrificed so much for his family, he could see that he was a very careful person. He might not be able to avoid his family''s eyes. But there is no such thing as an elite among the elite who are involved in the family safety.The same is true of the royal family.


    Xia Mingyuan certainly won''t trust to give the lock ring to others, and he certainly can''t sneak into the moon''s house, that is to say, the probability that Xia''s family can abduct her is relatively low.


    But what about the royal family?


    It''s the same thing.


    According to yebeihuang, no one in the royal family knows his identity now. Even the three elders of the Yuejia family just want to confirm his identity, and then use him to negotiate with the royal family.


    It can be seen that the royal family does not know his real identity, otherwise, the object they want to capture will not be her, and it should be directed at yebeihuang!


    So guess to guess, obviously no clue.


    However, when she thought to herself, she said to her again, "yes, the royal family has a group of extremely loyal dead men who are loyal to the emperor. Therefore, the star night emperor has absolute trust in the dead men. As far as I know, the leader of the dead men in the star night Dynasty has a spirit ring!"


    Dead man!


    The Mou Guang suddenly a MI, the month breeze is clear immediately then lift Mou to see to inverse, sink a voice way: "do you... Doubt to take away my is the person of royal family?"


    "It''s true that the Royal people are the most likely. After all, the dead are very mysterious, and there are also people who are very good at camouflage. They are really the people who are most likely to sneak into the moon house and take you away." He said it in a weak voice, but his tone seemed to be a little complicated.


    Frowning tightly, she immediately said: "that is to say, the reason that the man abducted me was that I had the power of Taiyin star, and the royal family didn''t want the rise of the moon family? So, this matter has nothing to do with whether yebeihuang''s identity has been exposed? "


    As long as his identity has not been revealed, everything is easy to say!


    She believes that as long as he is given enough time, he will be able to successfully overthrow the current star night emperor!


    A trace of dignified color passed by the bottom of her eyes, and she immediately said, "you''ve been checking for so long. Is there any way to untie the ring?"


    Hearing the anxiety in her voice, she shrugged her shoulders and said, "if your body is normal now, I may be able to help you break through the star lock ring, but you can''t use the star power in your body, otherwise..."


    He pauses for a moment with some meaning, "It''s going to endanger your baby."

 Chapter 446

    Mention the child in the abdomen, the eyebrow of month breeze clear is not from reason times tighten a few minutes.


    All of a sudden, she thought of the star power constantly being led to her lower abdomen these days. Her eyes immediately passed a touch of uneasiness, and she quickly rushed back and said, "yes, I always felt that the star power in my body would automatically flow to the fetus a few days ago, and it was very easy to be weak. But now, my star power is locked by the star ring, Will... Have an impact on children? "


    After listening to her words, she was silent for a moment. Her voice said solemnly: "the star locking ring just locks the operation of the star forces in your body. It should not seal all the star forces in your body, so it should not have any impact on him. However, if it goes like this for a long time, I''m afraid you and he will be in danger."


    On the contrary, yuefengqing''s eyebrows tightened more and more, biting her lips secretly, and said in a deep voice, "are you worried that I can''t absorb the external star power to supplement the star power in my body for a long time? At that time, all the star power in my body will be absorbed by my children. If there is no follow-up star power at that time, it''s not only me, Even children are in danger? "


    Counter lightly should way: "yes."


    However, not long after his voice fell to the ground, he suddenly remembered what letter, and said to her with a little surprise: "by the way, girl, I vaguely remember, have you ever seen a Tai Chi beast before?"


    Tai Chi beast?


    Are Xiao hei and an an?


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, and she nodded immediately: "yes, and they should be in my body now."


    "If they were all in you, things might not be so difficult!" There was a sigh of relief in his voice. Then, he said, "they should be sure enough to protect the children in your body. In fact, I should have thought about it, but I didn''t expect that your first child could have such a strange Constitution!"


    Strange constitution?


    What are you talking about?


    The fundus of the eye flits over the color of don''t understand, she not from frown see to inverse.


    Without waiting for her to ask, she immediately said to her, "the child in your body is born with a peculiar constitution that can condense the power of yin and Yang. With the help and guidance of Taiji beast, your future achievements are limitless!"


    "Do you know what amazing achievements a congenital Taiji physique will have in the future?"


    Against the tone of speaking, suddenly become a little excited.


    However, yuefengqing didn''t know anything about it. She frowned and said: "Taiji constitution? Is it a special constitution that integrates the two forces of Taiyin and the sun


    Although I don''t know how limitless this Taiji constitution will be in the future, I can also imagine that it is hard to meet people who only have the inheritance of Taiyin or the sun in a thousand years. If we can control these two extremely special Taiji constitutions at the same time, it can be called a miracle.


    Referring to this, she finally understood why An''an and Xiao Hei must be attached to her body, saying that when the little master was born, they had already seen the combination of her and yebeihuang, and they were very likely to give birth to children with Taiji Constitution!


    A child who has two kinds of star power of Taiyin and sun since childhood... Don''t think about it, it must be against the sky in the future!


    The bottom of her eyes flashed a ray of joy. She couldn''t help brushing her belly and said in a deep voice: "even if he can''t be limited in the future, he''s still just a child who hasn''t been born yet!"


    Of course, she was worried about the child.


    However, since there are Taiji beasts, as long as they can protect the fetus in her abdomen at the critical moment and spend some time, they should still be able to break away from the star ring!


    After thinking about it secretly, she said: "girl, since you have Taiji beast in your body, it''s not so difficult. It''s just that it takes a little time to get rid of the star ring, at least several days."


    "Well, it''s not hard to tell from the conversation just now that they are trying to blame the temple and the Mu family. That is to say, they are likely to bring me to their Lord''s hand while they are blaming others. That is to say, I will not face life and death at least."


    Knowing that he had a chance to escape, Yuefeng Qingli began to analyze the current situation.


    Finally, she decided to go against the way to try, maybe at the critical moment can save themselves, so, the moon family and night North Huang will not be so easily confused.


    Thinking of this, she immediately said, "time is running out, let''s hurry up!"


    "OK, you get ready first. I use my mental power to break the star map in the unlocking ring. Then when the star map is slack, you immediately run the star power in your body and store it in the star tool in your hand." With a flash of white light, he swept into the lock ring.Yuefengqing doesn''t dare to be careless. She always tries to communicate with the star power in her body.


    Finally, she successfully captured that the star power in her body was suddenly loosened. Without hesitation, she immediately used her mental power to connect with the star power. At the same time, she secretly led the star power in her body to the star tool that night Beihuang gave to her wrist, which can change the star power attribute and store the star power.


    However, this process did not last long, only about a quarter of an hour, her mental power lost the communication with Xingli again.


    At the same time, Ni was forced out of the lock ring, and the white light of his incarnation was obviously dim and weak.


    It seems that the inverse has reached the limit!


    Eyes light tiny MI, she can''t help but see to inverse, then, low voice way: "inverse, is my blood very helpful to your recovery?"


    Listen to her words, inverse seem to Leng for a while, silent several seconds later, just to her low way: "no!"


    There are only two simple words, but what he seems to say is rather difficult.


    Girl, do you know what you lack most now is Qi and blood?


    I want to waste my blood on him


    He sighed helplessly and buried all his emotions. In the case that yuefengqing didn''t know about it, he stared at her with a heavy look. There was a hesitation in her eyes.


    After working hard for such a long time, he finally got so close to success, but he... Hesitated!


    If things go as he expected, will he regret it in the end?


    Although the girl''s mouth is bad, there is no doubt that she is treating him sincerely... Although all he has done is to help her all the way, but


    The Mou light suddenly sank down, inverse no longer make a sound.


    Originally, he had frozen himself and fell asleep again. He said that he was giving her a chance, but in fact, he was escaping from reality and deliberately avoided her. Unexpectedly, she lifted the seal for him!


    Is... Is this really God''s will?

 Chapter 447

    no


    If his own blood is really useless to him, why does his own blood melt into his eyebrow and he wakes up from coma?


    This guy seems to be lying?


    The eyebrow slightly wring, the month breeze is clear not from the suspicion ground glanced at him one eye.


    However, the current form of the inverse is just a wisp of white light. She can''t see his look change at all. It''s just that she instinctively feels that the inverse seems to be worried about something.


    As if aware of her exploring eyes, she said to her after a few seconds of silence: "I need to rest for a while. When I have a good rest, let''s continue and try to untie the lock ring."


    Words fall, he directly toward her eyebrow fly away, completely do not give her a chance to speak.


    He glanced suspiciously at the place where he had just stayed. Yuefengqing was not good. He began to close his eyes to rest and slowly recover his strength.


    This ring is really strange. It can not only lock the star power, but also seems to consume Qi, blood and physical strength. In any case, you can''t let your physical strength fail at the critical moment.


    Therefore, in the reverse recovery of mental strength, she must also avoid all unnecessary waste of physical activity, and the best way is to close her eyes and rest.


    The box was still being carried, as if it had left the room where it had just been.


    I don''t know how long later, she drifted out of the moon ring space again and began to force the lock ring to open for her for the second time. She also tried her best to lead the Star Force in her body to the star vessel just like last time.


    Along the way, people outside didn''t speak much, and she couldn''t get any information at all.


    "Inversely, can you sneak out a part of your mental strength and help to check whether those people outside have set up a defensive astral world to block their voice?"


    It should be two days later. Yuefengqing is very curious that there is no sound outside all the time, so he opens his mouth to counter the proposal.


    However, she frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "now what we need most is mental strength. Are you sure you want to do that?"


    "I also know that what I need most now is mental strength, but... I always feel that I''m not sure." The moon breeze is clear and frowns secretly, and the bottom of my heart is quite uneasy.


    These people have arrested her for so long, the moon family can''t have no reaction.


    Especially ye Beihuang is still in Yue''s home. He must have taken action for a long time since he disappeared. But why is there no movement among the people who abducted her?


    There must be a reason why this is so abnormal!


    As if to see through the uneasiness of her heart, after a few seconds of silence, suddenly separated a light white light, and then quietly flew away towards the box.


    However, his mental strength was soon rebounded by a force.


    "It looks like they''ve put stars around the box." I''ll take back my mental strength, I said in a light voice.


    Yuefeng frowned and said immediately, "is there any way to find out what''s going on outside? In other words, you can separate a little bit of mental energy, and always check out the situation outside. "


    "Yes, it can, but in this way, it may take a little more time to crack the unlocking ring." She said in a dignified voice, with obvious disapproval in her voice.


    However, yuefengqing said: "it doesn''t matter. Now I have to understand the situation outside. Otherwise, I don''t know their next plan. At that time, even if I succeed in unlocking the star ring, I don''t know how to escape."


    Seeing her dignified face, she sighed helplessly. Then, as she said, she scattered her spiritual power. With her spiritual power, she forced a small crack in the star world surrounded by the outside of the box.


    Then, the contrarian spirit quickly took the opportunity to fly out.


    After the contrarian''s mental power flew out, she and contrarian both felt the pain of knowing the sea and quickly withdrew their mental power.


    The star world that blocked their spiritual power closed again.


    Fortunately, the inverse of the wisp of mental power has been successfully released, at the moment, inverse can clearly listen to the outside movement.


    "How''s it going?" Yuefengqing can''t wait to ask.


    However, he shook his head and said, "there''s no news yet, but don''t worry. Don''t worry. I''ll let you know as soon as there''s news. Now, you should continue to save your strength."


    The words fall, then reverse then again plunder to month ring space, begin to restore own mental strength.


    After a while, she suddenly heard: "girl, I seem to have heard a bad news.""What''s the news?" The moon breeze is clear, the eyebrow suddenly a tight, immediately rush against to ask.


    "It seems that their plan is going to be changed. Although I haven''t heard the detailed plan, I can probably judge from their words that it seems that their Lord has determined something. So, change the plan temporarily. After two days, when they successfully bring you to the Imperial City, they will announce it to the public, He said that he has found the inheritor of the power of Taiyin and... Seems to want to marry you. "


    A marriage contract?


    What the hell is this?


    Yuefengqing''s brow suddenly tightened, and he asked, "besides these, is there any other information?"


    Although these people didn''t reveal who the LORD was, it''s almost certain that their Lord should be yebeiqing if they take her to the imperial city.


    However, why did ye Beiqing announce her identity as the inheritor of Taiyin? What''s more, it seems that we have to make a marriage contract with her?


    What the hell is his plan?


    However, when she didn''t understand, she whispered to her again: "here comes again, girl, what the subordinates said has confirmed their identity, but they didn''t say what their identity is."


    Identify?


    The identity that yebeiqing wants to confirm


    Mou Guang suddenly tightens, she immediately rushes against a way: "the matter seems not good, night North Huang''s identity is very likely to have been confirmed by the current star night great night North Qing!"


    "The identity of yebeihuang?" "What do you mean? During my deep sleep, what was it sent to? "


    "Yebeihuang is the crown prince of the former Xingye emperor. He has been established as the next emperor since he was a child. However, he was maligned by his half brother and eventually exiled to the lower world. When he comes back this time, his brother has successfully become the new Xingye emperor."


    Yuefengqing tells yebeihuang''s life experience to nieting, but after nieting, she doesn''t respond immediately. Instead, after a moment''s silence, she says to her, "the man you said to take you now is actually yebeihuang''s brother?"


    "Well, if it''s not unexpected, it should be him!" Yuefengqing doesn''t understand the purpose of the inverse question, but she still answers solemnly.


    However, after listening to her words, Ni suddenly sank her eyes and said: "then we have to speed up and leave. If I expect it to be good, yebeihuang and his brother have the same blood. Once yebeiqing takes you to threaten the boy and forces him to hand over the sun power in his body, the final result will be terrible!"

 Chapter 448

    Contrary to these, yuefengqing knows, but now the problem is that even if she is worried, she can''t open the lock star ring all at once!


    Her eyes are full of worry, but she suddenly thinks of the message jade slips that she and yebeihuang use to communicate with each other. Her eyes suddenly shine. She immediately takes the message jade slips out of the Yuejie space, immerses her mental power in it, and sends a message to yebeihuang: "yebeihuang, listen, no matter how dangerous I am, you don''t believe it, I promise you, I will come back safely, you must not come to me, otherwise, we will both be in crisis


    After expressing her meaning clearly, she immediately wanted to transmit these words.


    However, the jade slips suddenly flickered a few times. Then, she was shocked to find that the jade slips failed?


    Damn, is it difficult for the star world to be able to block the transmission of jade slips?


    The Mou light tightens, she dare not delay, immediately rush against a way: "inverse, time is not much, we have to hurry up."


    "Well, don''t worry, we still have at least seven or eight days. Even if yebeihuang gets the news, it will take time to go to the imperial capital from Taiyin county. As long as we untie the shackles of the star ring before he goes to the imperial capital, we will have a chance to escape." In a low voice, he comforted him, but even he didn''t think it was possible for him to escape.


    Not to mention her and yebeihuang''s cultivation state at the moment, just because she is pregnant at present, she can''t fight at all. Relying on yebeihuang alone, even if he has the ability to communicate with heaven, it''s very possible to protect her from the encirclement of the imperial capital!


    She frowned secretly, but didn''t reveal her emotion. She just stared at a water mirror in Yuejie space. On the water mirror, she reflected her obvious deficiency of Qi and blood, slightly pale face, and a complex and distressed look passed by her eyes.


    For the change of reverse look, yuefengqing has no idea.


    She was thinking about how to get rid of the shackles of the star ring.


    If you can untie the ring before you arrive at the Imperial City, it would be the best. But now it seems that the possibility is very small. Even Ni said that as long as you can untie it before he arrives at the Imperial City, it would be good.


    But... Even if not, she would like to.


    Since the night North engine has determined his identity, it will try its best to destroy him completely in the imperial city!


    The fundus of the eye passes the color of worry. Yuefengqing doesn''t dare to think about it any more. He can only close his eyes as soon as possible and try to calm himself down and start to gather his physical strength.


    Along the way, there seems to be no more useful information, and she also successfully led out a small half of the Star Force in her body and stored it in the star instrument.


    After the successful introduction and storage of Xingli for the tenth time, she suddenly sent a voice to her: "girl, those people have successfully brought you to the imperial city."


    With a sudden twist of brow, he bit his lip secretly and said, "you can remember their route, which may be useful for our escape later."


    Against smell speech, low um, immediately didn''t speak again.


    She was carried away for a while. Finally, her box was put down. Then, she sent a voice back to her: "those people have removed the astral world attached to the box, and their mental power can explore the outside world at will. However, I feel that there is a person close to the state of the venerable near here, so, girl, don''t act rashly!"


    Close to the existence of the venerable realm!


    Yuefengqing''s eyes suddenly twisted, and immediately took back the star power that he wanted to explore. He deliberately pretended to be unconscious and let those people open the box.


    "That''s her?"


    Although she didn''t open her eyes and look around, she could still hear each other''s conversation clearly.


    The voice of the first speaker is slightly cold. Although it''s just three words, the tone is full of exploration.


    She could clearly feel the man''s visibly examining gaze.


    After the man''s voice fell to the ground, an indifferent voice slowly said: "there is a very pure Taiyin star power in the body. It should be right."


    That indifferent voice, slightly old.


    From their voices, yuefengqing secretly guessed their identities.


    Just as she secretly guessed their identities, the indifferent old voice suddenly gave a light, frowning and said, "hmm? Something''s wrong. Although she''s locked by the star ring, I can still detect another opposite Star Force in her body


    "Starpower who wants to be opposite? The star power of Taiyin is opposite to the star power, isn''t that... "In the first voice, a dignified and excited color suddenly passed by, and seemed to hint to the old man with some doubts.After pondering for a while, the old voice shook his head and said, "the concrete decay needs to be further investigated. However, the emperor can rest assured that whether it is this girl or yebeihuang, they are doomed to not escape this disaster!"


    Sure enough, emperor, the first voice was yebeiqing!


    At the bottom of the eyes, a touch of cool color passed by, but the moon wind was still quiet, but at the same time, the bottom of my heart was secretly guessing who the master of the old voice would be.


    According to my grandfather, the royal family does have a strong one, but he didn''t say that the strong one is close to the status of the venerable!


    It seems that the royal family should have some unknown power!


    "Thank you, elder. You can rest assured that I will abide by your agreement." Night North Qing seems to hear the old man''s words, the tone is a little bit calm, speak more powerful.


    The conversation between the two seemed to be over. Soon, the sound of the stone door opening and merging came from yuefengqing''s ear, and then there was no other sound around.


    After a long silence, she breathed a sigh of relief, slowly opened her eyes and looked around.


    This is a dark stone chamber. Not far in front of her, there is a stone platform on which is placed a weak star gathering bead. As long as the star power is injected into it, the star gathering bead will light up like an electric light.


    There was nothing but the star gathering pearl. The whole stone room was empty, and she was laid flat on the floor of the stone room.


    Slowly get up, she immediately cross legged and sat down, quickly said: "inverse, you can come out, there is no one here."


    Against the smell of words, soon out of the ring space.


    Dressed in white, in this dark space, quite eye-catching.


    He sat next to her faintly, but his eyes were staring at her pale face, frowning and saying: "your body can''t stand it any more. Don''t force it today."


    "No, it''s too late. You can see the strength of the old man just now. The most powerful man who is close to the venerable realm, even if his grandfather comes with him, is definitely not the old man''s opponent..."


    The moon breeze is clear, the brow tightens, obviously more anxious.


    However, in the middle of her words, her eyes turned to condense suddenly, which made her stop talking involuntarily and look at him rather puzzled.

 Chapter 449

    Reverse condensation eyes, let her suddenly feel a chill, subconsciously stopped talking.


    After staring at her for a long time, she suddenly said in a deep voice: "if you don''t care about your own life, even if they come together at that time, what can you do with your life? If something happens to you, even if they try their best, they will be defeated in the end. Girl, do you know the importance of yourself? "


    Her... Importance!


    The Mou light is tiny coagulate, the month breeze pure heart bottom quite some shock, stare at inverse to see for a moment, her Mou light suddenly dim down.


    Yes!


    What''s wrong with her?


    It''s true that yebeihuang and her grandfather, if they really come here, must be to save her. But if something happens to her when they come to save her, then... Isn''t their trip doomed to failure?


    Secretly bite lip, her Mou light suddenly a coagulate, immediately then rush to rebel a way: "I know, rebel, thank you!"


    Words fall, she no longer adhere to force themselves, but closed her eyes, empty everything, intend to have a good sleep, to supplement their physical strength!


    With the help of the counter reminder, yuefengqing finds that she has completely calmed down to recover. Because of this, her physical strength can be replenished enough, and her progress of breaking through the shackles has been greatly accelerated.


    At last, about five days later, she could clearly feel that the shackles of the star lock ring had been weakened by more than half. Now, she can not only use the star power stored in the star device, but also use the star power in the whole body.


    However, when she was able to successfully exercise the star power in her body, Xiao hei and An''an''s worried voice suddenly came to her mind: "little master''s mother, it''s really hard for you. You can rest assured to crack the star ring. We will ensure the survival of the little master during this period of time."


    These two little guys are so sweet, which makes yuefengqing feel a lot.


    After another day, yuefengqing finally learned from the inverse that if there was no accident, he would be able to successfully unlock the star ring tomorrow!


    With a long breath, yuefengqing''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of hope and said in a light voice: "great! Now there is no news from outside. It should be too late! "


    However, shortly after her voice came to the ground, the door of the stone chamber was suddenly opened. Then, even if the star gathering beads in the stone chamber were lit up, the whole stone chamber was as bright as day.


    With the bright light, the moon wind is clear and sweeping people.


    It was a very handsome man. At first glance, his facial features were similar to those of yebeihuang, but their eyebrows were obviously different. The man''s eyebrows always revealed a shade of gloom, and the bottom of his eyes was not a clear luster, but a deep color of calculation, It makes people feel uncomfortable at first sight.


    As if aware of her gaze, the man slightly squinted, looked her up and down by the light, and suddenly sneered: "the hope of the moon family?"


    Without answering him, yuefengqing just stares at him.


    Wearing a red and gold robe on him, but without the momentum of being king in the world, it gives people a very strange feeling and makes people want to frown involuntarily.


    As if to see through her eyes do not like the color, night North Qing eyebrows through a touch of gloomy color, indifferently to her cold hum: "it seems that you are the same as that boy, is a very stubborn person!"


    He said yes, she is stubborn, and, in the face of his enemy who once hurt him deeply, she will only be more stubborn!


    At the end of the eye, a flash of anger flashed over, but the night North engine seemed to be amused by her. He held his forehead low and shook his head: "it seems that you know something about the enmity between us?"


    Looking at him coldly, yuefengqing said nothing.


    There are two reasons why she doesn''t want to speak. One is that she doesn''t want to expose any emotion in front of this person, so as not to be caught by him. The other is that she is still secretly cooperating with him to release the shackles.


    As if angered by her obstinate eyes and silence, in the haze filled eyes of yebeiqing, he suddenly glanced at her, looked at her indifferently, and said: "don''t worry, someone said a guess before, now, the emperor has brought the palace doctor to confirm whether what the old guy said is true!"


    After that, he raised his arm slightly, opened the stone gate again, and from the outside came an old man in a grey robe.


    As soon as the old man came in, his whole body immediately sent out a faint fragrance of medicine. There is no doubt that the old man is the so-called palace doctor.


    Eyebrow slightly twist, month breeze is clear, eye ground flits over a touch of anxious color, thinking whether or not to think of a way to avoid this palace doctor''s examination.However, the night North Qing suddenly looks at her one eye, as if one eye sees through her mind generally, coagulates a voice way: "don''t want to play tricks."


    Words fall, he lightly after negative and stand, but the palace doctor looked at him, slowly walked to her side, regardless of her conflicting eyes, straight hand, a pinch on her pulse.


    The brow is tight, the moon breeze is clear, biting the lip secretly.


    Damn, in this situation, she can''t have any resistance at all!


    Mou Guang tightly, in the face of the palace doctor''s examination, Yue Fengqing has no resistance, however, the inverse is distracted at this time and sends a voice to her: "girl, don''t panic, I''m here."


    Then, the doctor looked at her strangely. Then, he turned to the north of the night and said: "back to the emperor, this person''s pulse is very complex, but I can be sure that she is not as the gentleman said."


    "No?" The night North Qing''s Mou light, suddenly narrow, the facial expression suspiciously glanced at that palace doctor, immediately, again frowned to see her one eye, immediately, light voice blunt that palace doctor way, "may be sure?"


    "I can tell, but the girl''s pulse is very strange. It seems that someone has stored another kind of power in her body that is contrary to her constitution. I''m afraid that''s why she made the gentleman look away."


    That palace doctor coagulates a voice to explain after some time, then under the signal of night North Qing backed down.


    After the palace doctor retreated, yebeiqing stared at her with a gloomy face. His eyes were obviously inquisitive. However, yuefengqinggan felt that he seemed to believe the palace doctor''s judgment more than the old man who had been near the venerable realm before.


    According to this, it also proves that the relationship between yebeiqing and the old man who was close to the venerable realm before was just mutual cooperation!


    They can''t trust each other at all. In this case, it proves that if we can find out what the old man wants, maybe... We can use this to completely destroy the union between yebeiqing and the old man!

 Chapter 450

    Just as she was thinking about the relationship between yebeiqing and the old man who was close to the venerable realm she had seen before, yebeiqing suddenly glanced at her as if she saw her uneasy mind, and hummed coldly: "I advise you not to play any tricks, otherwise, not only that cheap guy will die, but also you will die!"


    Son of a bitch!


    Eyes suddenly cold down, the wind on the dark bite lips.


    Yebeiqing, this damn thing!


    When he did something worse than a beast, now he dare to say that to her face. It''s time to kill him!


    It''s not worth dying ten thousand times!


    As if aware of her eyes cold anger, night North Qing seems to get a great pleasure in general, hook up thin lips, look at her eyes, is a kind of as if controlling everything.


    Worried about nearly 20 years, finally... To completely end the knot!


    In those years, he let his mother and son escape from him, which made him feel uneasy for so many years. Day and night, dreaming is the picture of their mother and son returning to the imperial capital to ask for his life.


    Finally... Finally to end all this nightmare!


    From then on, he is the real emperor, the emperor of the whole star continent!


    Unknowingly, the ambition of night North Qing''s eye base shows no doubt in front of her, but Yue Fengqing looks at his obviously arrogant look, but his eyes are more and more cold.


    Frown tight, she doesn''t want to have too much speech conversation with night North Qing, simply close eyes, no longer pay attention to his nearly crazy look.


    As if also aware that she does not want to take care of themselves, night North engine looking at her eyes with a sneer, suddenly step forward, forced to close the distance between them.


    Yuefengqing can''t use the star power in her body at the moment, so she is easily suppressed by the night North engine in the realm of star emperor, and her limbs can''t move at all.


    The cold breath of his sudden approach came from her nose. Although she didn''t open her eyes, she could not help but frown in disgust, obviously disgusted.


    Her obviously displeased look not only failed to irritate yebeiqing, but also attracted his slightly gloomy low laughter.


    The next second, her chin was suddenly pinched by the long cold fingers of the man in front of her. A force tried to lift her head up. She turned her head to the other side, trying to avoid his control.


    I don''t know if she was enraged by her resistance. The strength between the fingers of yebeiqing suddenly increased. She couldn''t resist. She had to let him force her chin up, and at the moment when she opened her eyes in surprise, she suddenly brought his cold lips close.


    "Get out of here!"


    After all, the anger in his body didn''t hold back. Yuefengqing glared at his lips and scolded.


    However, the night North Qing but slightly hook lips, noncommittally continue to approach.


    However, at the moment when she was about to stick her lips, she suddenly stopped and looked straight into her eyes. She said: "if you dare to play tricks, I can make you and that Cheap Bastard feel worse than death all their lives!"


    Then, at the moment when she was about to break out, he flicked his finger at her mouth and said, "I don''t like women who are too impolite."


    Words fall, in the state that she can''t make a sound, and in the eyes that anger matchless, go away.


    The stone door opened automatically when he raised his hand. When he left, the light in the stone room suddenly disillusioned again, the stone door closed, and the power of the northern Qing to seal her throat suddenly relaxed.


    After recovering her action ability, yuefengqing wipes her lips with her hands for the first time. Her eyes are furious. After a few minutes of anger, she suppresses the anger in her body and tries to calm her mood.


    "Ni, have you had a good rest? Let''s continue to crack the ring! "


    Just now, because Ni was afraid of divulging too much of its breath, which aroused the vigilance of yebeiqing, so he collected all the breath and hid in Yuejie. Therefore, he didn''t know what happened outside.


    Now, the night North Qing a walk, it immediately aware of the moon breeze clear look is different, not from slightly frown, suspiciously look at her, light way: "what happened just now?"


    "It''s OK. Have you had a good rest?" The moon breeze is clear clearly don''t want to mention just now of affair, just, the abnormality in her tone, but didn''t hide inverse of vision.


    However, after looking back at her for a moment, he saw that she didn''t want to say anything, so he didn''t feel compelled. He breathed a little. He said to her, "I have almost had a rest. If I don''t expect it, I will be able to unlock the star ring in three days."Three days!


    Three more days!


    The brow tightens tightly, the month breeze is clear, the facial expression is dignified, the way: "as soon as possible!"


    Although it''s a long way from Taiyin county to the imperial capital, it won''t take long if you really use the teleportation formation all the way. Now, she has been detained here for almost a week. If not expected, yebeihuang and her grandfather should have received the news. At the moment, they are afraid that they are on the way to the imperial capital.


    Three days, still a little late!


    The Mou light tiny MI, she immediately rushes against a way: "we frequency again a bit higher, otherwise I am afraid too late."


    However, he frowned at her secretly. It seemed that he wanted to refute her words. But when he looked up at her, he obviously felt her worry and anxiety.


    In the end, he was not willing to deny her, but he still decided not to affect the frequency of her body.


    About a day and a half later, yuefengqing just started a new round of star power storage process with the company. The stone gate, which had been silent for a whole day and a half, suddenly opened again.


    Yuefengqing, who was tired, immediately tensed up after hearing the sound of the stone door opening, and subconsciously looked at the stone door.


    Unexpectedly, the one who comes in this time is not yebeiqing!


    Seeing that the visitor was not yebeiqing, she was a little relieved. Then, a touch of joy passed by the bottom of her eyes, and her eyes looked at the old man who opened the stone gate.


    "What? Seeing that I am not the emperor of starry night, you seem to relax a little bit? " The old man''s lips passed a smile, and walked towards her with a smile.


    Although the tone was milder than when I first heard him speak, yuefengqing confirmed his identity.


    He is the old man who doesn''t have to leave his whole body when he meets his grandfather!


    Yuefengqing stares at each other, as if he wants to see the purpose of his coming to the stone chamber from his words and deeds.


    However, the old man has a gentle smile from the beginning to the end. No matter how she looks at him, he has a indifferent look, which makes her unable to see any clues from his look.

 Chapter 451

    He looked at the mysterious old man suspiciously, but yuefengqing didn''t see anything at last. So he looked at him indifferently and said: "it''s not bad, but I''m more interested in you."


    "Oh?" The old man''s eyes seemed to pass a smile and said to her gently, "I''m a little curious. You are not interested in starry night, but why are you so interested in me?"


    Although the old man asked, the obvious playful look when he looked at her was enough to make Yuefeng see clearly. He clearly saw through her mind from her eyes.


    Slightly squinting, yuefengqing did not expose the old man, but said in a light voice: "your old man''s strength is higher than that of the star night emperor. In my opinion, the strong is respected. Therefore, the discerning eye people should know who they are interested in when they see it?"


    The old man seemed to be quite satisfied with her answer. He brushed his beard slightly and looked into her eyes, but a touch of deep meaning passed by. After watching her silence for a few seconds, the old man said in a low voice: "girl is smart. My old man appreciates it very much. Why don''t we all care about the starry night, girl? How about you just follow my old man away?"


    Far... Far away?


    Poof!


    This is an old man. He really doesn''t stick to one pattern!


    Fortunately, she could hear the real meaning of the old man''s words. Otherwise, she would have slapped him in the face!


    She glanced at the old man angrily and said in a low voice, "I don''t know where the elder is going to go? You know, under the heaven, is it the imperial land? Although the whole star continent is vast, it belongs to the territory of the star dynasty! "


    The old man smelled the words and looked at her deeply. His penetrating eyes seemed to see through her mind in an instant. However, he was not angry, but said to her with a very good temper: "although they all belong to the starry night Dynasty, there are always places that can''t be managed by the starry night Dynasty, right?"


    Where the emperor can''t manage in the starry night


    The eyes of the moon wind are slightly narrowed.


    In the star continent, if it is really the place that the royal family can''t manage, there is only one!


    Secretly biting her lips, she suddenly frowned and tentatively opened her mouth: "the elder said... The temple?"


    "Ha ha..." the old man did not directly respond to her, but returned with a long smile. Then, he said, "can you trust me, girl?"


    Naturally, I don''t believe it!


    Yuefengqing answered in the bottom of her heart without any doubt, but on the surface she nodded against her heart.


    Let the old man take her out of the stone room first!


    Anyway, it''s almost time to untie the lock star ring. As long as you wait a little longer and find a chance to get in touch with yebeihuang and grandfather, things will be much easier.


    But... Why would the old man, whose cultivation is close to the venerable realm, rather break his agreement with yebeiqing and take her away?


    What are his plans?


    She would not believe that there would be people in this world who would give up their immediate interests to save her just because they liked her!


    Although she didn''t understand the old man''s plot, she had to cooperate with him now. As for what he wanted to do to her, she could only do it step by step. In a word, she couldn''t let herself implicate yebeihuang and the whole Taiyin county.


    When she was secretly thinking, the old man always looked at her with a kind of gentle smile. His bright eyes seemed to be able to see through all her psychological activities. However, his gentle smile with a bewildering indifference seemed not to care what she thought at all.


    In a word, the old man brings her a sense of danger, which is much heavier than the night North engine that owns the whole starry night Dynasty. But now, she has no choice!


    As if to see that she had made a decision, the old man looked at her at the right time: "think about it?"


    As he spoke, his face was firm, not worried that she would refuse his offer.


    Sure enough, this old man is the real old fox!


    The Mou light tiny MI, the month breeze pure light ground nods, coagulate a voice way: "I leave with you, but you want to promise me, must I already not in the night North Qing hand of the news divulge to the Taiyin County princess."


    "The Moon leaves the abyss? Do you believe yueliyuan will take this risk to save you? " After listening to her words, the old man did not say yes or no, but directly touched on another topic.


    Yue Feng gave him a puzzled look, and then said in a voice: "I don''t care if he comes to save me. I just want to reveal the news to him. If he doesn''t come, it''s just my intention. If he originally intended to save me, I believe that after hearing the news, he won''t rush into the imperial capital. In this way, no matter what, he won''t be fooled by the northern Qing.""Girl, you are not very clever in telling lies." After listening to her explanation, the old man laughed at her, "if I guess correctly, you should be pregnant now, right? Although I don''t know what means you used to hide it from the palace doctor, it seems that you don''t intend to hide it from me The old man had an old and crafty look. There was a faint smile between his eyes. It was hard to see whether he was a friend or an enemy.


    The more such people are, the more they need to be on guard!


    Yuefeng is alert in her heart, but since she is seen through, she doesn''t continue to hide it. She raises her eyebrow lightly: "yes, I can see that you seem to care about my pregnancy, so I want to take this opportunity to provoke the cooperation between you and yebeiqing."


    "Partnership? Girl, you just listen to my voice. Even before that, you and I haven''t even met. How do you conclude that there is a cooperative relationship between me and the star night emperor? "


    Now, it seems that it''s the old man''s turn.


    Unconsciously, he looked at the girl in front of him with a trace of appreciation.


    The inheritor of Taiyin Xingli is close to the realm of Xingdi when she was young. The most important thing is that she did not know whether it was a coincidence or an expert''s advice. She even laid the most critical and practical foundation for herself before breaking through the realm of xingzun!


    Star nine turn!


    She also just found out after careful investigation that the girl''s body had already shown signs of nine turns of star power. According to this situation, it''s only a matter of time before she achieves the status of the venerable!


    If he is not such a genius, he really plans to accept him as a disciple!


    Yuefengqing is thinking about how to answer the old man''s words, but she is surprised to notice the obvious change of the old man''s eyes when he looks at her.


    His eyes, it seems, are no longer indifferent to almost no emotion.


    Although she still can''t understand the old man''s mind, there is no doubt that the old man seems to have made some changes to her, but she is not interested in the reason why she changed her mind.


    Anyway, the relationship between them is to use each other, as long as she persuades the old man to help her deliver the message, grandfather and yebeihuang will be safe!

 Chapter 452

    After thinking to herself, she explained to the old man without hesitation how she judged that he and yebeiqing only had a cooperative relationship, and truthfully explained how she saw his obvious distrust of the old man from yebeiqing''s eyes.


    After listening to her words, the old man looked at her more complicated and hesitated.


    After pondering for a moment, the old man suddenly said to her, "girl, do you... Have a mentor of the venerable realm behind you?"


    Huh?


    Why ask this?


    The mentor of the venerable realm?


    If she had a tutor of venerable realm, how could she be so passive?


    She frowned and shook her head suspiciously: "no!"


    "Well..." after listening to her words, the old man''s hesitation seemed to be more intense. After a low chant, he suddenly raised an eyebrow at her, "why don''t you, girl, worship me as a teacher?"


    Ah?


    Yue Fengqing was completely stunned.


    To tell you the truth, she has no plan to be a teacher!


    Moreover, even if she really had plans to worship her teacher, she would never worship the old man who was obviously plotting against her.


    It''s just, why did things suddenly go so far?


    Why did the old man suddenly change his mind when he was just calculating her?


    Just when she doubted and hesitated, the old man seemed to repent. He sighed at her and said, "it''s all right. I''m afraid I can''t teach you anything. Your identity is very special. I don''t like to ask for trouble by myself. I''ll let it go when I''m a teacher."


    ¡­¡­


    Now, it''s the turn of Yuefeng to be silent.


    Old man, are you here to tease me?


    So soon regret, but also drunk!


    Although she didn''t plan to be a teacher herself, she was speechless and gave the old man a sneak look when the old man turned back on his proposal so soon.


    However, the old man didn''t feel that his words and deeds would cause any damage to her. Instead, he restored his previous indifference and continued to say to her, "about what you just said, I''ll inform Yue Liyuan about your rescue from the emperor. I''ve decided to make a deal."


    She was a little relaxed. She immediately begged the old man: "since the old man has agreed to make a deal, can you let me talk to my grandfather in person?"


    Hearing this, the old man frowned and squinted at her


    "It''s just going with the flow." The moon breeze clear smell speech, immediately murmur refute, lips also rare pass smile.


    I''m kidding, but she still wants to ask her grandfather to help her persuade yebeihuang not to act rashly!


    Hearing this, the old man gave her a jade dish with a low smile and said, "this is a sound retention dish. Use your mental strength to keep everything you want to say. Later, I will give you the jade dish to yueliyuan."


    Although she didn''t know much about the star continent, she still knew something about this recording disc. At least she read some books about the star continent.


    According to the instructions in her mind, she successfully engraved everything she wanted to say into the jade dish, and then handed it to the old man.


    When the old man looked at her, he didn''t seem to be curious about the contents of the jade dish. He calmly raised his hand and turned the jade dish into a translucent bird. Then he injected a star force into the bird''s eyes. Then, the bird seemed to come back to life in an instant and quickly flew away.


    Originally, the recording disc can be used like this!


    Yuefeng''s clear eyes suddenly brightened, and then he automatically made up his mind for the usage of the DVD. I couldn''t help but feel surprised for this strange world again.


    But... How long does it take for this jade dish to be passed on to my grandfather?


    She just... Seems to have forgotten to ask?


    Suddenly aware of this problem, she suddenly looked at the old man and bit her lip. Just about to ask, the old man seemed to see through her mind and said lazily: "do you want to know how long it will take for the recording disc to reach yueliyuan?"


    "Well." Yuefeng looks at the old man solemnly.


    The old man glanced at her and said, "if yueliyuan is in Taiyin County, it may take a day or two. If he is not in Taiyin County, but is close to here, it will arrive in an hour."


    not so bad!


    My heart is slightly calm, and the moon wind is clear. I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.However, before she was completely relieved, the old man then said to her: "girl, don''t underestimate the power of the royal family in the starry night. Do you think that the reason why Ye Beiqing wants to cooperate with me is that he needs the power of my old man to frighten him? The royal family of the starry night has dominated the whole starry continent for tens of thousands of years. Its inside information is absolutely beyond your imagination. Just a strong man close to the realm of the venerable is not enough to let him down and cooperate with me. "


    The brow suddenly tightens, the month breeze is clear, immediately vigilant ground sees to the old man.


    Seeing her worries, the old man continued to explain to her: "among the shadow guards of the royal family in the starry night, there are people who are no less powerful than me. Moreover, there is definitely more than one person. If Yue Liyuan really rushes into the Imperial Palace, then even if I''m not here, he has no chance to live!"


    He says so, the eyebrow of month breeze clear wrinkly of more tight, the hand in sleeve also can''t help but ground tightly grip.


    However, the old man still said to her: "however, yebeiqing likes to stay behind in everything. An old member of the Royal shadow guard owes a favor to Taiyin county. When yebeiqing first talked with me, he was afraid that the shadow guard would not obey his orders at the critical moment, which would lead to any deviation in his plan, That''s why he wants to work with me. "


    "It turns out that he has foresight in making preparations. Yueliyuan secretly harbors the former crown prince. How yebeiqing sat on the throne of God at the beginning is well known by several princesses in Xingchen mainland. The Royal shadow guard is not a fool and naturally knows it. But there is no way. He is the only one left in the royal blood, and the throne of the great emperor can only be his."


    "But if you think about it carefully, if yueliyuan brought the crown prince into the imperial capital, do you think the Royal shadow guards will kill yueliyuan and the crown prince?"


    "What''s more, the crown prince seems to have been prepared for a long time. He has secretly contacted the Bai family and the Mu family without the awareness of the current emperor. In addition, Taiyin County, if these three counties really form a group, then the whole star continent will be in chaos. At that time, the Royal shadow guards will only choose to preserve their own strength, Finally, the winner is the king. Therefore, the current emperor will cooperate with me secretly. As long as he is killed before yueliyuan emerges as the crown prince, and then he uses you and your child to threaten the crown prince secretly, then he will be the real winner! "


    When it comes to yebeiqing''s plan, the old man seems to be quite patient. He even takes the trouble to explain it carefully for her. However, he looks at her eyes, but he has a different meaning, which makes her have to guard against it.

 Chapter 453

    Sure enough, has his identity been leaked out?


    From the old man just heard the meaning of the month wind clear, eyes can not help to secretly squint.


    If yebeihuang''s identity has been leaked out, as the old guy said, yebeiqing should never let him and his grandfather enter the imperial capital, that is to say, he will kill them before they enter the imperial capital!


    Frowning slightly, she suddenly looked at the old man: "master, if yebeiqing wants to deal with my grandfather outside the imperial capital, I''m afraid it''s impossible to use the Royal shadow guard?"


    Seeing that she turned the corner so quickly, the old man''s smile was even stronger. He picked up his eyebrows and said, "smart girl!"


    "So, you old now take me to leave, in fact is already thoroughly with the night North Qing tore face?" Yuefengqing squints slightly and looks at the old man tentatively. At the same time, she begins to judge the old man''s next plan.


    Looking at the direction that the old man took her away, it was impossible to give her to her grandfather. So it seems that the old man''s rescue of her should have nothing to do with her grandfather and yebeihuang.


    Then, the reason must be in myself.


    What are the old man''s plans for her?


    As if to see the vigilance and suspicion of her eyes, the old man said in a low voice: "you guessed right. The reason why I broke my contract with the star night emperor this time is that I noticed your abnormality. However, I won''t tell you the specific reason."


    Words fall, the old man doesn''t seem to want to say too much to her appearance, take her alone, speed up to leave the capital of the starry night Dynasty.


    The imperial capital covers a large area. However, the old man took her away from the capital at a very fast speed without using any star tools. The direction he took her away seemed to have some memories in her mind.


    This direction... Seems to be... Temple?


    At the end of her eyes, she glanced at the old man carefully again.


    Is this old man from the temple?


    With this idea, when she looked at the old man again, her eyes were obviously inquisitive.


    With her knowledge of the temple, it seems that the place is definitely not a good place.


    However, this may be her preconceived prejudice. After all, yebeihuang once said that shuiyunzong, who broke through the mainland, was a subordinate force of the temple. Once the people of shuiyunzong successfully broke through the star Empire, they would be led to the star continent by the temple in a special way.


    According to the people who broke the mainland by force, only by this way can we enter the star continent, can we be regarded as the right way to enter the star continent.


    However, star continent and Wupo continent are the same continent. The real link between the two continents should be the place where they work together to open it.


    But the temple can lead people to the star continent by special means, and it also claims to Wupo that it is the only way to successfully ascend. Is it cheating secretly?


    Perhaps because of shuiyunzong, she always unconsciously felt that the temple was not a good place.


    Therefore, after guessing that the old man is likely to be a member of the temple, a color of condensation suddenly passes through yuefengqing''s eyebrows. When he looks at the old man again, the color of alienation already appears in his eyes. Unconsciously, the relationship between the two people is changing subtly.


    The old man seemed to be aware of this, but he didn''t care. Moreover, he didn''t seem to want to explain to her.


    In the silence, yuefengqing was led by the old man to the direction of the temple. Seeing that she was farther and farther away from the imperial capital, she felt uneasy.


    However, the old man didn''t say anything more, except that he stopped to have a rest when he saw that she was obviously unwell.


    Unconsciously, it is more than half a day later.


    As there is this mysterious old man around, yuefengqing is not good to secretly crack the power of the locked star ring, so as not to arouse the old man''s attention and suspicion.


    In the evening, she turned pale with hunger. The old man saw that she was hungry at a glance and threw out a star magic. Then, there was a scream in the woods. Then, a star power came with a huge animal that had lost its breath.


    The old man used his fingers to exert the star power, condensed the star power into a blade, and easily cut the beast open. He threw out a star symbol of fire attribute, and instantly a fire pile was born out of thin air on the ground.


    He hung the cut meat on the fire and roasted it until it was golden and shiny. Then he handed her a piece: "eat it."That''s the first thing they said all afternoon.


    He took the meat in silence, and yuefengqing began to bite it without hesitation.


    She doesn''t eat much these days, and her physical strength can''t be stored. Now that she has this meat, maybe she can try to open the star lock ring in the middle of the night when the old man has a rest.


    As long as the lock ring is open, she can immediately cast the moon concealment to avoid the old man.


    Calculate the time. It should have been a while since they received her summons. They should not enter the imperial capital. As long as her star power recovers successfully, she will be able to get in touch with yebeihuang through the summons. Then, she will know their next plan.


    At the end of her eyes, there was a touch of condensing color. Yuefengqing thought of this and had a big appetite. After eating a piece of meat, she took another piece and ate it very hard.


    The old man glanced at her suspiciously. After eating the piece of meat in his hand, he didn''t move any more. He leaned lazily against a tree, his eyes closed slightly, and said, "I''ve already laid the star world here. When there is danger, the star world will be touched. Girl, you don''t want to play tricks. As soon as you leave the star world with your body locked by the star ring, There is no doubt that you will die. "


    Words fall, the old man seems to be set by him the star world is very reassuring appearance, head a slant then lean on the tree to rest up.


    Slightly squinting, yuefengqing just glanced at him, not opening his mouth, but his eyes turned slightly, and he continued to eat meat while secretly paying attention to the old man''s breathing.


    By her instinct as a doctor, she could tell from a person''s breath whether he was asleep or not.


    At the beginning, the old man obviously intended to test her. Although he pretended to be asleep, his breathing betrayed him completely.


    When yuefengqing finished eating the second piece of meat, the old man''s breathing stopped obviously. Obviously, he was not asleep.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Yuefeng wiped his mouth quietly. Then he leaned against the tree pole, closed his eyes and began to pretend to sleep.


    At first, from the old man''s breathing, she could still hear the abnormality, but about two quarters of an hour later, the old man''s breathing gradually stabilized, obviously, he was really relieved.


    Mu Guang micron, Yue Feng Qing immediately quietly opened his eyes, quickly with mental contact inverse: "inverse, can start, this time I have enough physical strength, let''s one breath to unlock the lock star ring!"


    "Good!" Against this did not object to her, after a low response, began to use mental force to tear the lock star ring formation.

 Chapter 454

    The more behind the lock ring, the lower the requirement for mental strength. Therefore, in the later stage, the reverse is to take care of her body, so it can''t be untied for her at one time.


    However, she has just replenished enough physical strength, and the blood in her body has also been replenished. Therefore, if there is no accident this time, she will be able to successfully break through the shackles of the lock star ring!


    Eyes tight, she is trying to break the control of the lock star ring, at the same time, also do not forget to separate a wisp of mental energy, always pay attention to the old man''s breathing changes, once his breathing changes, to be safe, she will immediately stop cracking the lock star ring.


    I had planned everything in my heart.


    However, she was obviously a little worried. The old man seemed to have a lot of confidence in his own star world. Although he tried her at the beginning, soon he really fell asleep.


    After midnight, finally in the "Ding" a crisp sound, yuefengqing successfully untied the lock star ring to her bondage!


    The star power in her body instantly returned to the situation under her control, and her whole body was immediately refreshed. Almost without hesitation, she immediately injected the star power in her body back into her abdomen.


    The abdomen, in the strange warm current, suddenly gushed out a strong suction force, instantly absorbed her star force.


    When she realized that everything was normal, Yuefeng was calm and didn''t hesitate any more, she immediately performed zhanyueyin. The whole person turned into a remnant shadow. The remnant shadow gradually dissipated and she completely disappeared.


    After the moon concealment skill was successfully performed, she immediately said, "you are in trouble about how to leave the old man''s astral world without noticing."


    After listening to her words, she immediately turned into a white light and swept away to the star world set by the old man.


    However, after some investigation, he said to her with a relaxed look: "the astral world is not aimed at mental power, but only at creatures with entities. You have already performed the moon concealment technique, which is equivalent to using space to hide your body. Therefore, you don''t need to do anything at all, just go out directly."


    Then she reminded her: "however, you''d better control the Taiyin force in your body, and don''t let them have too much movement, so as not to wake up the old guy."


    After listening to the reminder, Yuefeng Qingli nodded and walked quickly towards the star world.


    According to the inverse, this position is just the interface of the star boundary, that is, the weakest position, so it is safest to leave from here.


    Sure enough, as she said, from this position, she left his star world easily without disturbing the old man.


    As soon as she left his star world, she immediately said, "you have star power to use, don''t you? My star power can''t be consumed too much. Could you please fly this flying star


    Although I don''t know if she has ever piloted this kind of flying star, yuefengqing really doesn''t have this spirit. Moreover, she is now in a stealth state. If she is accidentally seen, this star can fly without being piloted, isn''t it too eye-catching?


    So she simply asked for help.


    It seems that Ni has succeeded in owning entity now, so he seems to be able to switch between virtual shadow and entity at will. Therefore, it is most appropriate for him to fly a flying star.


    As she thought, she took out the flyer.


    The faint light flashed by, and the flying objects soon grew larger in front of them.


    Yuefengqing was the first one to go up, and then said, "why don''t you come up?"


    He looked at the flying star strangely, but his eyes seemed to pass a very profound meaning. After staring at the flying star for a while, he flew up.


    Without waiting for her to teach him how to drive, she was already very familiar with the flying star, carrying her and flying away in the same direction.


    Although she was a little surprised, yuefengqing didn''t ask much. Her eyes moved. She immediately took out the jade slips and summoned her spirit into them. She called to the jade slips: "yebeihuang, where are you and grandfather now? I''m out of danger. Where should I find you now? "


    Pass on the message of yourself in the jade slips quickly.


    She thought that she would receive a reply soon. However, after waiting for several minutes, there was no response on the jade slip. She could not help wring her eyebrows. For some reason, she suddenly felt uneasy at the bottom of her heart.


    What''s going on?


    At such a critical moment, it is impossible for him to ignore his summons!


    He''s... nothing''s going to happen, is he?


    Suddenly, her brow tightened. Yuefengqing couldn''t help thinking about the bad. She bit her lip secretly. She immediately said, "inverse, is there any way to lock each other''s position by sending messages?"He looked at her suspiciously and said, "what? The boy surnamed Ye didn''t return your summons? "


    "Well." Moon breeze clear complexion dignified ground low should a, eyebrow wring of deeper.


    It seems that she can also detect the worry in her tone. After frowning secretly, he suddenly raised his eyes: "give me the jade slips, I''ll try."


    Listen to him say so, month breeze is clear without hesitation then immediately hand jade slip to inverse.


    However, after taking over the jade slips, after a careful investigation and perception, the eyebrows were twisted deeper. After taking a deep look at her, she said: "according to the contact of the jade slips, we can''t determine his position, that is to say..."


    Next words, he seems to be unable to bear to continue to say, in general, hesitant.


    See against eye ground obviously don''t have deep meaning of facial expression, month breeze clear heart bottom suddenly sink, die to bite teeth, try hard to calm oneself of mood, sink a voice way: "have what to say directly."


    The news she sent has long been passed on to my grandfather. They should not act rashly!


    Shouldn''t something happen?


    She stifled the restlessness from the bottom of her heart, biting her lips, waiting for the next explanation.


    "I''m not sure. Don''t you have any jade slips that can contact your grandfather? You can contact him directly. Maybe he was fighting when he was ready to listen to your message, so he was destroyed by the enemy. " She screwed her brows tightly and comforted her in a low voice.


    However, yuefengqing didn''t listen. She quickly found her grandfather''s jade slip. Then, she rushed to the jade slip and said, "are you OK, grandfather? Why didn''t yebeihuang return my message? "


    After the news got out, she began to be quite anxious.


    Fortunately, less than a minute later, the jade slips twinkled.


    As soon as her eyes were fixed, she immediately attached her mental strength to the jade slips. At the same time, her grandfather''s voice sounded in her mind: "girl, are you ok? Where are we now? But your Highness the crown prince rescued you? "

 Chapter 455

    What do you mean, grandfather?


    Yebeihuang... Save her?


    That is to say, grandfather didn''t receive her jade disc subpoena at all?


    Heart beat, as if suddenly missed a beat, Yue Fengqing only felt her head suddenly humming, next, she even forgot to respond to grandfather''s subpoena.


    The jade slips on her hand flashed again, her subconscious mental power sank into it, and then her grandfather''s worried voice came to her mind: "girl, my grandfather has successfully contacted Mu Lao and Bai''s brothers and sisters. Since the crown prince has rescued you, you will leave the Imperial Palace quickly. We don''t have to fight with them, The shadow guards in the backstage room are not easy to provoke


    She didn''t have the heart to listen to her grandfather''s words.


    Now she just wants to know what happened to her yebeihuang!


    Her heart beat and breath seemed to suddenly become extremely difficult. She bit her lip and rushed back without hesitation: "reverse, turn around, let''s go to the imperial capital!"


    In any case, she will save him, they are a family, life and death!


    The heartbeat of some abnormal, and the same, the Star Force in her body seems to have been her emotional traction, began to become anxious, restless in her body constantly surging.


    The counter long eyebrow, who was driving the flying star weapon, tightened tightly. After a light look at her, he sighed helplessly: "you know that the night North engine will lay all the traps for you to get caught, and you know that this is going to be more or less, so you still want to go?"


    Without hesitation, she nodded and said in a voice, "I can do nothing, as long as he! Even if you can''t save him, you can accompany him to death! "


    "But you are still pregnant!" She screwed her brow tightly, and her eyes swept over the complex look she couldn''t see clearly.


    Pregnant?


    Oh!


    He''s gone. What''s the use of her being alive?


    The child, she really does not give up, but if the child is destined to be born, not only no father, but also bear the mission of revenge for his father to live, she would rather not!


    If she left him alone now, then, there is no doubt that after the safe birth of the child, she would immediately take revenge for him regardless of everything. Then, does not the child have to face the tragic fate of losing his parents?


    And


    Her eyes flashed a weak color.


    The child''s natural constitution is different from that of ordinary people. Since he was a child, he needed to absorb enough power of the sun. If yebeihuang died, who would transmit the power of the sun for the child to be born safely?


    ¡­¡­


    She forced down the sadness in her heart. Her eyes were dignified and her expression was firm. She said: "don''t persuade me, don''t stop me, I must save him!"


    Counter brow tight wring, looking at her eyes without any discussion, helpless way: "then you are going to Taiyin county and others all take in?"


    "It''s my own business. I don''t have to involve anyone else." Yuefeng said solemnly, then looked at him again and said in a deep voice, "you are the same. At that time, once the situation changes, you must leave immediately with Yuejie. Yueling and Yaner are the same!"


    There was an unquestionable firmness in her flat voice.


    However, no matter Yan''er or Yue Ling, after hearing her words, they all jumped out to protest for the first time, but there is no doubt that they were all forced to be banned by her.


    When Ergen was quiet again, she immediately said, "OK, let''s go to the imperial capital."


    "In fact, it should be too late for you to go now." Although she said that, she continued to fly towards the imperial capital according to her meaning.


    The bottom of her heart suddenly sank, and she immediately glared.


    Although she is invisible now, she knows that she can see her.


    However, she didn''t seem to realize her anger. She said to herself, "even the jade slips can''t find his breath. There''s only one reason..."


    "Shut up


    Don''t wait for the next words to come out, the moon breeze clear then immediately hurls at him.


    "You can''t escape. You can''t feel his breath. Even if you go there now, you''ll only lose your life again at most!" She didn''t worry about her anger and told her the whole story.


    In the usual soft and smiling eyes, there was a cold color.


    If she insists on going


    His eyes suddenly micro MI, has made a decision in the bottom of my heart.


    In any case, he will not let her die, even if she hates him in the future, he will never let her repeat the same mistake!Frowning tightly, Yue Fengqing stares at Ni angrily. However, she sees more strange things from Ni''s eyes.


    fear? Regret? Definitely


    Suddenly, there were many things in his eyes that she was not familiar with, which made her eyebrows frown slightly. It was at this time that she suddenly realized that she had been with him for so long, and she knew nothing about him except that he was the spirit of the moon ring.


    I only know that he is trying to save his former master. Besides, Ni has always been very kind to her, and she has always trusted him. But today, he is obviously different from the usual.


    She never knew that there were so many strange feelings in her eyes!


    "Inverse..." she stares at him, suddenly a little complicated mouth.


    Reverse frown, looking at her, did not speak.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come out alive. I''ll be fine before I find your master for you. Besides, even if it''s no good, Yuejie can still protect me, right?"


    After a moment''s careful observation, she suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    I can''t stop her, she believes!


    After listening to her words, her eyes suddenly flashed over the powerless color, sighed deeply, and said in a low way: "just go if you want. It''s a big deal to accompany you to death."


    "Thank you very much."


    Thank you for your care, thank you for your trust, thank you for all the time!


    My mind surged wildly, but when I came to my mouth, I only spit out these two cold words.


    For the first time, yuefengqing realized this complex and unspeakable emotion, but she suddenly felt calm. No matter what she would encounter next, she felt confident to face it!


    Yebeihuang, wait for me, no matter life or death, I must save you, I must!


    At the same time, for the sake of safety, she asked Xiao hei and An''an: "Xiao Hei An''an, next I have something important. I''m afraid I''ll use a lot of star power in my body. I''m afraid your little master will have to trouble you to protect me again."


    Xiao Hei didn''t respond to her, but An''an said to her sweetly: "we know, you can go to save the little master''s father, come on!"

 Chapter 456

    The support of Xiao hei and an an moved her.


    However, it is obviously not the time to be moved. She combs the star power in her body and ponders her plan carefully.


    If yebeihuang really invades the imperial capital, the imperial capital must be on very strict guard now. She can''t go in so swaggeringly.


    Fortunately, the imperial capital is still a long way from here. During this period, she can still perform the moon concealment. However, no matter what happens on the way, she may not be able to perform the moon concealment any more, otherwise she may not even be able to enter the gate of the imperial capital.


    Thinking in secret, she suddenly thought of a key problem.


    Didn''t the old man help her pass on the news that she had been rescued to her grandfather?


    But why did grandfather react so much when he heard her arraignment?


    From the tone of grandfather''s voice, it seems that he has not received the summons that she has escaped from the devil''s hand in advance. Is that old man cheating her?


    Grandfather didn''t actually get her message?


    As soon as her eyebrows were twisted, she immediately sank her mental strength back into the jade slips that her grandfathers communicated with each other.


    "Grandfather, have you ever received a message before?"


    She passed on the news with dignity. Soon, her grandfather replied, "leave a message? What message? "


    Sure enough, the old man didn''t send her message to grandfather!


    blamed!


    At the end of her eyes, she passed a cold light, but now she had no chance to find the old man''s fault. Yebeihuang''s life and death were unknown, and her grandfather had to stay still because of the unknown situation.


    After pondering for a while, she immediately summoned her grandfather again: "grandfather, don''t enter the imperial capital for the time being. In addition, Mr. Mu and the Bai family, please let me know."


    "Girl, what happened to you? If your highness can save you, why don''t you send out a signal? " My grandfather''s voice came into my mind again from the jade slips.


    The moon breeze clear look but not then ground sink down.


    She knew that her grandfather and the Bai family of the Mu family must be very worried, but... Yebeihuang''s life and death are unknown now. It''s impossible to tell them for the time being. Otherwise, once they attack the imperial capital in a rage, if they can''t find yebeihuang in the imperial capital, they will be guilty of treason!


    At that time, the Royal shadow guards will have to fight against them.


    Although the three counties are not afraid of the royal family, the royal family also has the support of the Qin family, the Shui family and the Xia family. In addition, there is a dragon family who has been mysterious for so many years, but has never participated in any disputes between the seven counties and the royal family!


    At this time, once any party makes a mistake, the final result will be a fiasco!


    The most important thing is that the old man who just abducted her should have something to do with the temple if he expected to be right. The reason why he abducted himself is probably because he has a special constitution and is pregnant. Even... He may have realized the unique constitution of the child in his belly.


    Perhaps because of this, he will not hesitate to destroy his cooperation with the night North engine, directly take her away!


    In my mind, I quickly calculated the attitude of each force towards this event, but I always felt that the mysterious temple could really threaten her!


    Fortunately, she succeeded in escaping from the old man. Otherwise, she would have come out of the tiger''s mouth and fallen into the wolf''s nest!


    The Mou light tightens tightly, but she has not let off the cultivation.


    Along the way, she could clearly feel the uneasiness of the child in her abdomen. She didn''t know if there was a special feeling between them. She always felt that the child seemed to be able to detect her emotion. Generally, when she was nervous, the star power wrapped it began to flow in her body and keep turning in her abdomen.


    This kind of subtle feeling makes yuefengqing''s eyes soften. Subconsciously, she reaches out her hand to brush her abdomen and whispers in her heart: child, you should protect yourself. Mother is going to save your father. Only by saving him can we be a family reunion!


    It is reasonable to say that a child less than five months old has almost no perception of the outside world. However, she does not know why, but her child seems to be able to understand her mind. Unexpectedly, after another turn in her abdomen, she hovers in her body, and there is no more movement.


    Taking a deep breath, she lowered her heart''s concern for her child, closed her eyes and entered a state of cultivation.


    Under the control of the rebellious, it took about half a day, and she finally arrived near the imperial capital before noon.When she arrived near the imperial capital, her mental power immediately checked out the changes around the capital.


    The guards at the gate of the city were replaced by royal guards, and the quantity and quality were obviously not the same level as before. All the people who came and went had to be examined. Moreover, the emperor seemed to have banned the non imperial residents from entering.


    Frowning tightly, she noticed that the emperor''s situation was different, and immediately said, "I''m afraid we can''t use flying star any more!"


    Words fall, she did not hesitate to immediately put the flying star back, at the same time, inverse also into a streamer, quietly disappeared in her eyebrows, a series of actions, one at a time, inverse did not hesitate at all.


    Cherry lips micro hook, she smilingly squinted, and then, again on the hidden art, so that his body instantly disappeared.


    When her figure disappeared, she immediately flew away towards the imperial capital.


    When she was about to arrive at the imperial capital, she suddenly rushed to remind her: "be careful not to fly too high. There is a ban on flying over the imperial capital. Once you trigger the ban, I''m afraid someone will notice it."


    After hearing the reminder, she immediately frowned, quickly lowered her flying altitude, passed through the crowd, and flew quietly towards the gate of the imperial capital.


    When she arrived at the gate of the city, she drifted quietly through the crowd.


    When she was flying by, the guard''s eyes seemed to pass a strange color. He touched his ears and said to another guard in a strange way: "Hey, brother, do you have any feeling that something just floated past?"


    "Gone with the wind?" Another guard frowned, glanced at him scornfully, and snorted, "are you stupid guarding the door? How can someone float past? Can''t you see that we are all checking one by one here? "


    After that, the guard ignored him and continued to check the crowd.


    After successfully passing the gate of the city, yuefengqing did not hesitate to follow the route that the old man took her to leave again, and quickly swept towards the palace.


    Yebeihuang, you are not allowed to do anything!

 Chapter 457

    Last time, because she was taken away by the old man in a hurry, she didn''t take a close look at the royal family of the starry night Dynasty, and she didn''t care to look around at the situation at that time.


    But this time, when she sneaked into the palace, she was shocked by the huge and towering palace.


    When she saw the palace, she finally realized that the gate of Shuiyun sect, even the magic palace of the devil Kingdom, could not be compared with the huge palace in front of her.


    The whole palace is suspended!


    No wonder she felt a little strange when the old man took her away last time. She came out of the stone room directly, but she didn''t lift her breath, so she appeared in mid air.


    I thought I was too nervous and didn''t pay attention, but now I want to come, it''s not at all!


    The old man must have picked her up at the moment when he took her away from the stone room.


    However, this palace is floating in the clouds, so... How does she enter?


    Eyebrow slightly twist, she can''t help but again summon the well-informed inverse: "inverse, this... How do I get in?"


    She didn''t need to come out. She seemed to know what she meant. She said to her faintly, "it''s good to rush into the palace with buoyancy in the air. It can also prevent some people with shallow cultivation from entering easily, but it can''t prevent people with strong strength. Of course, there must be many strong guards in the palace, You are now in a state of invisibility. Those who are strong should not feel your existence. Therefore, you only need to avoid several positions with important formations and rush in directly. "


    "The defense is so tight!"


    According to the guidance of Fengqing in that month, when she successfully swept the palace wall, she could not help sighing.


    Although the palace is not protected by a large formation, it is only because it is too large that there is no such a large formation to completely cover it.


    Therefore, different positions can only be placed in all directions, and then powerful guards can be arranged for defense. Once there is any change, the guards only need to move the jade slips in their hands, and the guards of the whole palace will find them and rush to the scene at the first time.


    After understanding the key of the palace guard, yuefengqing''s brow obviously frowned.


    Fortunately, she knows how to hide the moon. Otherwise, she can''t get in at all?


    Just thinking about this, she suddenly realized a very strange problem.


    Since she can only enter by means of moon concealment, how did he enter without moon concealment?


    Her brow narrowed slightly. She frowned and swept towards the inside of the palace, but she felt that her mental power was greatly suppressed. Although the sense of suppression was far less than that of the soul tower in shuiyunzong forbidden area, it should not be underestimated.


    Fortunately, after the experience of zhenhunta, she didn''t find it difficult to resist the suppression of mental power. She just didn''t adapt to it at first, but soon she didn''t feel it.


    Spirit carefully in the palace to explore, carefully feel any may be related to the night North Phoenix in the body of the Sun Star Force breath, so that she can confirm his position.


    However, the result made her quite uneasy.


    This whole palace, from top to bottom, from inside to outside, has no breath of the sun''s power at all!


    According to the principle, even if yebeihuang really has something wrong, sanzujinwu, who is the Yang spirit, can''t be directly destroyed. It''s the spirit of heaven and earth. Even if yebeiqing really takes yebeihuang''s sun power, he won''t be willing to directly destroy sanzujinwu!


    But strangely, the whole palace has no breath of the power of the sun, which is very unusual!


    Is secretly thinking of, hide in her body of inverse but suddenly frown, Mou Guang micro happy to see to her: "wench, perhaps you come really quite timely, that kid''s breath, I perceive that kid''s breath, follow me!"


    Yebeihuang!


    Heart slightly happy, do not wait for her to speak, inverse has turned into a light white light, flying away in a certain direction.


    Because it was day time, the weak white light did not attract the attention of others. Moreover, it was deliberately chosen to go forward through the loopholes between the formations, so no one noticed them all the way.


    Soon, she took her to the depths of the palace, a palace full of incense.


    Standing still, he crept into her eyebrows again and said to her in a unique way of communication that only the two of them could hear: "here it is, but his breath is strong and weak. If I guess correctly, he should be... Exchanging star power with others!""Exchange star power?"


    The moon breeze clear Mou light suddenly a coagulate, immediately then rush against to ask, "do you mean... Night North Qing and he together?"


    "If the expectation is good, it should be. I''m afraid... That night Beiqing threatened him with you!" The voice of the rebellious, showing a dignified color.


    The moon breeze is clear, the brow is tight to wring, will rush in without hesitation.


    However, as soon as she stepped into the palace, a dazzling golden light popped up from the door of the palace and quickly bounced her back.


    The power was very powerful, but I don''t know why, she didn''t fly out, as if a large part of the power was recovered behind?


    Although she didn''t know the strange golden light of the hall, she didn''t care about it now.


    Yebeihuang is exchanging star power with yebeiqing. It''s been a long time. Maybe it''s the last moment. She can''t wait any longer!


    The Mou light suddenly sank down, she a clench teeth, immediately then desire to call Yan son to come out, try to let Yan son directly burn this star boundary.


    Unexpectedly, as if she had seen through her intention, she suddenly came out from her eyebrows, grabbed her wrist, and said in a deep voice: "the star world is set by Yeshi''s ancestors. Even if Yan''er is a divine fire, it is not a complete divine fire after all. Moreover, there is also the power of the sun and the power of the burning sun in the star world, which can''t be forcibly opened."


    "Then what? It''s too late! " Yuefeng is very anxious.


    It''s been such a long time. If Wan yebei Huang is really taken away by yebei Qing, the consequences... Are absolutely unimaginable!


    She breathed desperately, trying to calm herself down.


    He looked at her reversely, hesitated for a moment, and then said to her, "if... If you have to try anyway, maybe... You can take a chance!"


    "You have a way!" The Mou light a coagulates, she immediately then rushes against the urgent voice way, "don''t hesitate, immediately tell me to open this star boundary''s method!"


    "To open the star world, you must have the blood of the night clan." Inverse hesitated for a while, coagulate a voice to open a mouth, when speaking, the vision meaning has to point ground to see to her abdomen.


    Obviously, she happens to have the blood of the night clan!


    It''s just... He''s just a fetus!

 Chapter 458

    The month breeze is clear wrinkly brow, don''t understand ground looking at inverse.


    She seemed to be aware of the doubts in her eyes. She sighed helplessly and said, "if you want to open the star world, you must take the blood essence of your baby. Girl, your baby is less than five months old. You can''t tell if there is blood essence in your body. Even if it is, if you take the blood essence out at this time, it''s almost... Equivalent to destroying him!"


    Destroy him... Destroy him


    The last sentence she said was echoing in her mind.


    At this moment, she really hesitated!


    One side is their child, the other side is his life... How can she choose?


    The eyebrows are tight. Yuefengqing is biting her lips. The eyebrows can''t be tightened any more. The palm of her hand is blowing her belly involuntarily, feeling the breath of the child, and making a difficult choice in her heart.


    A few minutes later, she clenched her teeth, suddenly raised her head and said, "since this child is in my body, that is to say, his growth is all the nutrition from my body. If I take out the child''s blood essence and send it to his body immediately, it won''t affect him too much, will it?"


    She is the mother, although there is no power of the sun in the blood essence, it should be able to ensure that the child''s growth will not be affected. It''s a big deal. After saving yebeihuang, let him spend more power of the sun to nourish the child!


    After listening to her words, she didn''t look surprised.


    On the handsome face, just skims the thick helpless.


    He had expected such a result!


    She this silly wench, really think the essence blood in the human body can send out so easily?


    The last time she used blood essence to unseal him, she almost put her and her child in danger. Now, if she took another drop of blood essence, she couldn''t support it at all!


    The long and narrow eyebrow is tightening tightly, and the reverse never shows the powerless expression that appears in this picture but doesn''t know what to do.


    With a heavy sigh, he shook his head and said, "well, I can''t persuade you. If you want to have a try, you should have a try. You should know better than me how to do it."


    Words fall, he no longer speak, just quietly standing in her side, vigilantly looking around.


    Indeed, there is no need to remind yuefengqing that she knows how to condense the blood essence, but when she proposes to take out the blood essence of her child, Xiaohei and an an are obviously reluctant.


    Ann is a little bit better, and Xiao Hei is very stubborn and shakes her head with a cold face. She resolutely does not allow her mental power to get close to her baby.


    As time went by, she couldn''t afford to delay. In desperation, she had to threaten Xiaohei: "Xiaohei, if you don''t get out of the way again, if something happens to the father of the child, I''m sure the child and I won''t be at peace!"


    Threatened by her words, Xiao Hei is anxious and angry. Finally, under An''an''s low voice, he finally gives way.


    She carefully controlled her mental power, and carefully checked the existence of blood essence in the fetus. However, to her surprise, the child had two drops of blood essence in her body, and the third drop of blood essence was also in the state of condensation.


    However, the inverse is not to say that such a small child, if the body can coagulate a drop of blood essence, it has been very difficult?


    Why does oneself child body already have 3 drop essence blood?


    Although puzzled, without hesitation, she immediately chose the third drop of blood essence which has not yet been fully condensed into a bead, and wrapped it up quietly with mental force. At the same time, she drew out the blood essence which has been condensed in her body step by step, making it close to the fetus quietly.


    Because the fetus will spontaneously absorb the maternal nutrition, so when her blood essence is close to the child, the child will absorb her blood essence instantly.


    It''s time!


    Her eyes suddenly a coagulation, regardless of the body to upload a great sense of weakness, quickly with the spirit of the child''s body has not yet fully condensed the half drop of blood essence to bring out.


    After finishing all this, her whole body suddenly collapsed, her body suddenly lost its support and squatted down to the ground.


    Fortunately, her mental strength was not affected. Moreover, she was always concerned about her physical condition. She quickly reached out and took her into her arms at the first time, with a cold face. She looked down at her obviously pale and bloodless face, and her long eyebrows tightened tightly.


    Slightly stabilized, she immediately sent the blood essence from the child''s body to the star world.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The sound of a long hum suddenly sounded, followed by the golden light of the star world again, and then a light door appeared out of thin air."Let''s go!"


    See light door appear, she immediately rushed to shout a, lift foot to want to walk toward inside.


    However, she looked at her coldly. Then, when she couldn''t prevent it, she suddenly picked her up and took her into the light door.


    Yuefengqing is quite uncomfortable when she is suddenly held by Ni. However, she soon realizes that her body is becoming weaker and weaker. Finally, she gives up the idea of letting Ni let go and let Ni hold her.


    However, after entering the gate of light, she realized that what she came to was not the hall she had just seen outside, but a mountain like existence?


    She frowned suspiciously, but she murmured suspiciously: "how do I think... This place looks like the ancestral altar I went to last time?"


    "You''re right. It''s a foreign place." Holding her in my arms and looking around for four weeks, Ning Sheng confirms.


    Foreign land!


    The night North engine wants to absorb the star power in the night North Phoenix''s body. Why does it choose to be in a foreign land?


    "Well? That is... "


    Just when she didn''t understand, she suddenly gave a light hum, held her in her arms and stopped in front of a stone wall. Her eyes were fixed on the stone wall carefully, and her long eyebrows were slightly twisted. It was obvious that she was thinking about something.


    What''s that?


    Why are you even so interested?


    The eye ground flits the color of curiosity, the month breeze is clear also can''t help but follow the inverse vision to see past.


    As a result, she immediately frowned and exclaimed, "is this... Map? A map of ancestral land? "


    "It seems that we have come to the ancestral place of the starry night Dynasty by accident!" After listening to her words, Ni nodded slightly and pondered, carefully checking the map on the wall, but he said suspiciously, "but girl, do you find that the location of the altar is not marked on the map?"


    "Maybe... There is no altar in Yejia''s ancestral land?" Yuefengqing squinted, "after all, Yeshi has no inheritance. Even the inheritance of the power of the sun seems to appear in the altar of the Xia family?"


    "No! As a royal family, the night clan can''t have their own inheritance. Girl, if you think about it carefully, is there anything unusual about your little husband besides the power of the sun? " I didn''t know what I saw from the map, and my eyes suddenly became dignified.

 Chapter 459

    What''s unusual about yebeihuang?


    Yuefengqing''s eyes flashed over the suspicious color. After thinking for a moment, he said with some uncertainty: "I don''t know if this is unusual. Last time when he forced to use the secret arts in shuiyunzong forbidden area, I felt that his strength seemed to be more than the sun''s power. Besides, it seemed that there was a very domineering atmosphere, It''s just that the breath is too thin, so I didn''t notice it at that time. I always thought it was caused by the power of his sun, but now you mention it, I can feel it vaguely. It seems that there is a faint purple in the dazzling golden light coming out of his eyes at that time! "


    violet!


    Golden light!


    He pondered in his heart. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly enlarged, and his eyes suddenly swept to the topographic map on the wall. He said in a deep voice: "is there a legendary dragon vein hidden in the ancestral land of the night clan?"


    "The pulse of the dragon? What''s that? " Yuefengqing has never heard of this word, but there is no doubt that the Dragon pulse is a very domineering place.


    The night clan has been able to dominate the whole star continent for so many years, and it should have its own excellence.


    Originally, she thought that there might be another secret about why the night clan would marry Taiyin and Taiyang in the seven counties. Now, it''s probably related to this dragon vein!


    Thinking of this, she can''t help but look at the inverse again suspiciously, waiting for the inverse''s answer.


    After the thought came out, she was also obviously surprised. After staring at the topographic map for a long time, she took a deep breath and said: "the pulse of the dragon is a miracle, which is no less than nirvana. Generally speaking, it is impossible for people to seal up such an exotic place, Unless... "


    Speaking of this, the reverse fundus suddenly showed a look of horror, that expression, as if he thought of something that can make him just think of the terror that will suddenly change color!


    She even showed such a shocked and palpitating look. However, yuefengqing also felt that this matter seemed a little tricky and frowned slightly. She immediately said, "unless what? Have we broken into some terrible place? "


    Yebeihuang... Is he here?


    She has not dared to ask this question in detail.


    After hearing her words and taking a deep breath, Ni explained to her: "unless the person who set up this strange land was the master of the dragon clan at the beginning!"


    "The master of the dragon clan?" The moon breeze is clear, the eye ground suddenly reveals the color of a thick shock.


    You''re kidding!


    Dragon clan!


    That is the absolute supreme existence above thousands of creatures!


    Huh?


    No!


    How could she have such a clear idea of the dragon clan?


    After she came to this world, it seems that she has never been in touch with this aspect of things, but why just at that moment, she seemed to feel that she had seen the dragon clan?


    Frown tight, although she is more and more some not normal memory have very doubt, but now the urgent task is to find out the location of night North Huang.


    So she took back her emotion and immediately asked, "what kind of existence will the master of the dragon clan be?"


    "Protoss." Converse words, low and with a trace of incredible color.


    How is that possible?


    The protoss had completely perished ten thousand years ago!


    Now it is absolutely impossible to have anything to do with the protoss!


    But... Now in front of us, we can almost say that there is no doubt that only the strong Protoss can create this alien world, the pulse of the dragon!


    Moreover, this strange land is obviously handed down from generation to generation by the night clan!


    If you really follow this conjecture... Is it hard to be... Is the night clan the descendant of the protoss?


    As soon as this idea appeared, Rao was shocked by his own guess!


    Protoss, in ancient times, it is absolutely the strongest of the whole universe!


    They have a body similar to human beings, but they have a stronger physique than beasts. In addition, as if they were Heaven''s favorite, they even have strange blood. There is the most powerful soul power in the blood. After the soul power awakens, the protoss will awaken the most powerful soul skill that makes people feel cold!


    Such a strong soul skill can easily destroy one side of the world in a flash!It can be said that the protoss is the most noble race in this world, where they pass, all creatures are subject to!


    They are naturally warlike and good at fighting. They are obsessed with the worship of force and have great ambitions. Although there are few ethnic groups, they intend to occupy the whole universe and dominate everything in the universe.


    But in the end, because the protoss is too sharp, they become the common enemy of all things in the universe. In the end, even if they are as powerful as the protoss, they still have no choice but to die!


    These are important events in history. The protoss were finally driven out of chaos and never entered the universe again.


    All the people thought that the protoss had completely perished, but they didn''t expect that there were still descendants of the protoss on the star continent!


    The night clan!


    Unexpectedly, the night clan is the descendant of the protoss!


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt frightened. Because he was too shocked, he forgot to seal his mind. As a result, all his thoughts were quietly heard by yuefengqing.


    After hearing the voice of the contrary, Yuefeng Qingzheng also stagnates in the same place.


    No wonder!


    No wonder at that time, she felt that his breath was very overbearing. Moreover, after she learned about the matter of soul power, she also felt that yebeihuang''s situation at that time was like the awakening of soul power!


    Now, I''m afraid there was no doubt about soul power at that time!


    Is he... A descendant of the protoss?


    If this news is leaked out... I''m afraid the whole night clan will be attacked by all the clans, right?


    This matter... Must not leak out, absolutely!


    Eyes suddenly narrowed, and yuefengqing immediately rushed to see the past, with a dignified look and said: "today, no matter what, we can''t let the news of this foreign land be leaked out!"


    "That night North Qing should not be silly, he himself is also a descendant of the night family, the same flow of protoss blood, he should not talk nonsense everywhere!" Inverse one eye then see her eye ground coagulate but of kill machine, tiny frown, low voice say.


    However, yuefengqing shakes his head solemnly: "no, he is too strategic. It''s too uneasy for him to grasp such a handle. Therefore, he must die!"


    Even if there is no such thing, she will not let go of yebeiqing!


    This is the ancestral place of the Ye clan. She believes that people without the blood of Ye clan''s children can''t enter, even the shadow guards of the royal family. Therefore, in this place, with the strength of adversity, Yan''er and Yueling, as well as yebeihuang''s three legged Jinwu, we should have enough assurance to destroy yebeiqing!

 Chapter 460

    He thought to himself that yuefengqing didn''t continue to delay his time any more. He picked his eyebrow and said, "have you studied the map yet?"


    She is not very good at maps, so it''s up to her to study maps.


    I recognized the anxious color in her tone, and looked at the map again from the beginning to the end. Then I nodded to her and said, "almost, let''s go!"


    Words fall, he is still holding her, body shape but naturally float, began to fly in this foreign land in low altitude.


    Inverse brain is really suitable for studying the map, which was originally complex map, but he quickly found a direct access to the suspicious location.


    As they get closer and closer to the suspicious location, Ni also keeps on carefully perceiving the breath of yebeihuang.


    At first, he couldn''t feel it. However, when they successfully arrived at the suspicious position, he suddenly felt the breath of yebeihuang. However, he looked at his feet suspiciously and said in a deep voice: "your little husband''s breath seems to be at our feet. If there is no accident, it should be deep in the ground!"


    Deep underground?


    With a slight twist of her brow, Yuefeng could not help looking around, trying to find a transmission formation that could directly lead to the bottom of the earth. However, after a scan, she got nothing and said: "it seems that there is no way to directly lead to the bottom of the earth. Do you have any ideas?"


    I looked at her suspiciously, but shrugged helplessly: "I really have no way this time."


    There is no way to go against it. It seems that there is only one way!


    The Mou light tightens tightly, she immediately struggles to jump down from the bosom of inverse.


    As soon as her feet touched the ground, the whole person suddenly felt heavy and light. Fortunately, the feeling just passed in a moment. She quickly stabilized her body. Then, she said, "since we can''t find a way to go down, let''s dig directly!"


    Then, regardless of the obvious disbelief, she found some materials from the moon ring space, and then began to make improvised bombs.


    Of course, this production method is different from the modern one.


    The bombs she made are actually star forces compressed by tens of millions of times one after another. All these star forces are injected into an iron ball, and then the iron balls are thrown to the position where they need to be blasted.


    Because of being squeezed all the time, the Star Force in those iron balls must be at a critical point that is about to explode. Therefore, when the iron ball encounters an extremely violent impact, the Star Force in it will naturally be stimulated, resulting in a strong explosion. Its effect is still as good as the bomb!


    It took more than ten minutes for yuefengqing to make a series of powerful star bombs. Then, she said, "I''ll fly away."


    Looking at her sudden fancy, she frowned slightly. However, when she saw that she was holding the balls carefully in her hand, she suddenly thought of something and said to her, "so you have this plan!"


    Haha, with a smile, Yuefeng takes a clear look at him and then says to him in a voice: "since you understand, the next thing will trouble you."


    Words fall, she carefully put the Star Force bomb in the hand all put in the hand of inverse.


    Poor Ni, holding her with one hand, and holding those horrible little things with the other hand carefully, the whole person''s mental strength was tight, and quickly took her away to a relatively safe position. Ni carefully aimed at the point where Beihuang''s breath was the strongest, and quickly bounced out the iron ball in her hand.


    The iron ball threw a long arc in the air, and finally, as he expected, it hit the position he calculated.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    When the iron ball fell to the ground, there was a sharp explosion.


    In addition, there is a very dazzling starpower glow, as well as the strong airflow fluctuation caused by the starpower explosion. The fluctuation is like a water pattern, which quickly spreads around the center of the circle with the location of the explosion as the center.


    Where we have passed, the vegetation has been shattered, the dust is flying, and the momentum is amazing!


    The eyes light tiny MI, the month breeze is clear, pass through that dazzling star dint Guanghua, see to that be blasted in position.


    Sure enough, as expected, there was a huge earth pit at that location, nearly ten meters deep.


    It seems that the lethality of this star power bomb is still amazing!


    She thought to herself that she was very satisfied with what she had made. She immediately turned her head and said, "what are you doing? Come on, go on, go on


    However, when she saw the reverse, she was slightly stunned.I saw that Ni was staring at the deep hole with an unbelievable look. Her eyebrows tightened and she said, "you are... Girl, you were just refining the weapon?"


    Eyebrows slightly twisted, Yue Feng speechless tunnel: "what refining tool, just imitate it, OK, don''t waste time, fast, continue to explode!"


    He gave her a strange look, and then, according to her meaning, he began to blow up the hole. However, the color of doubt flashed through his mind, imitating? Which master is she imitating?


    Finally, Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to, in almost use up their hands of those star power bombs, reverse success to see a channel.


    However, that passage seems to be a secret passage, on which there is a formation. If there is no reverse, you can''t see the clear moon wind.


    When she saw the passage, her eyes suddenly brightened, and she immediately grabbed her. She flew to the passage with her. As for the formation, she had been broken quietly.


    Yuefengqing looked at it strangely, and suddenly said in a suspicious voice: "strange, since this place may have been made by a strong Protoss, why is the formation so weak?"


    Against the smell of speech, the feet of a stagnation, rather uncomfortable to cough a low, but do not speak.


    However, yuefengqing glanced at him and hummed, "you are so proficient in array that you have cheated my simple and kind master all the time. You really have a bad intention!"


    She said that she was ashamed and guilty, but she could only smile and divert her attention: "I feel that boy''s breath is getting closer and closer. I should be able to find him soon!"


    Leaving this sentence behind, he did not pay any attention to her obviously slightly cool eyes, and took her forward rapidly.


    They ran in the passage for about a quarter of an hour. Finally, the road in front of them gradually widened. Similarly, they also saw the dazzling light in front of them.


    At the moment of seeing the light, yuefengqing''s eyebrows suddenly tightened, and immediately said, "there! I can feel the breath of the sun''s power. It''s very chaotic. They should be in the process of exchanging star power! "

 Chapter 461

    Ni herself can also feel the breath of the night''s North Phoenix, so, at the moment when she exclaimed, Ni had already swept away towards the light.


    In just ten seconds, they have successfully come to the periphery of the light.


    However, after seeing the gorgeous light wrapped inside, my brow suddenly tightened and said to her with a dignified look: "you should pay attention to your safety. I''m afraid I have to break the battle wholeheartedly!"


    Seeing such a dignified look on his face, yuefengqing knows clearly that countercurrent shows such a dignified look, which is enough to prove that even for him, this situation may not be able to be solved with full assurance.


    Frowning tightly, she subconsciously gathered her mental strength and began to try to find out what was happening in the Guanghua center.


    However, she did not expect that this situation did not block people''s mental power!


    At the end of her eyes, a touch of joy passed by her, and she immediately controlled her mental power and quickly searched the Guanghua center.


    All of a sudden, her eyebrows twisted, her closed eyelids trembled, her eyelashes swayed, and she bit her lips.


    They are really changing their star power!


    Moreover, now, most of the power of the sun has been transferred to yebeiqing, and yebeihuang now turns pale and closes her eyes tightly, letting yebeiqing absorb the power of the sun in his body without any resistance.


    fool!


    Yuefengqing is anxious outside the formation. Because she is too worried and anxious, she almost bites her lower lip.


    When she was anxious, she suddenly thought of a way, so she immediately tried to use her own mental power, wrapped in a tiny group of Taiyin star power, slowly, bit by bit from the position of reverse hand to break the array, quietly into the array.


    Sure enough, as expected, in the position of breaking the array, the array focused all the star power on dealing with the inversion, and her weak fluctuation of star power did not attract the attention of the array.


    After successfully drilling the loophole, she immediately carefully bypassed those Guanghua, so as not to be noticed by yebeiqing.


    Finally, she successfully took the Taiyin star power to the vicinity of yebeihuang, eyebrows slightly twisted, she immediately used mental power to control the ray of Taiyin star power, quietly close to yebeihuang''s ear.


    Then, after confirming that the night North engine didn''t find out, she suddenly used her mental power to activate the power of the Taiyin star.


    Bang!


    There was a slight explosion in his ear.


    The night North Huang originally closed eyes, suddenly open, the fundus of the eyes suddenly passed a touch of surprised color, subconsciously slightly side over the face, eyes quickly swept to that a very humble, and is rapidly dissipating white mist, tighten the sword eyebrow suddenly loose.


    Taiyin Xingli!


    Yes, it''s Taiyin Xingli!


    So... Is Qing''er around here?


    Has she got out of the confinement of yebeiqing?


    At the end of his eyes, there was a touch of surprise. But then, his face suddenly passed the moriran murderer. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he had a deep look at the night North engine, which still didn''t feel anything about him. Deep in his eyes, there was a touch of dark color.


    Yuefengqing''s mental power has noticed the change of his face, and his heart is a little relieved, but he still can''t rest assured.


    After all, now their star power conversion has almost passed the most dangerous period. Almost all the star power in yebeihuang''s body has been absorbed into yebeiqing''s body.


    At present, as long as yebeiqing is willing, he can almost say that he has controlled yebeihuang''s life and death!


    However, at the moment, even if yebeihuang is really dead, or forced to resist, at most, yebeiqing will lose more than half of the sun''s power, but it will not really affect him.


    In a word, the current situation is extremely unfavorable to them. Therefore, her mental power can only carefully avoid the breath of yebeiqing, and quietly observe the situation inside. She does not dare to act rashly. Otherwise, yebeiqing may only need to move her mind, and yebeihuang will fall into crisis!


    Clenching her fists tightly, Yuefeng clenches her teeth secretly: Damn it, it''s still a step late!


    However, before her thoughts fell, yebeiqing, who was absorbing the power of yebeihuang''s sun, suddenly seemed to notice something and suddenly opened her eyes.


    Full of gloomy eyes, quickly swept to the night North Huang, that eyes, as if want to see his heart through his face changes in general.


    However, it is still the same as before!From small to large, no matter how many people he can see through, he always can''t see through his younger brother, who is nearly eight years old!


    Involuntarily, there was a trace of irritation in his eyes.


    But on the other side, the silent night North Huang suddenly opened her lips and said, "how? Can''t see through my heart, are you very angry, very angry? Especially want to kill me right away? "


    This is the first thing he said after their brother met!


    No anger, no anger, no fear, even... With a trace of irony?


    You son of a bitch!


    Now that he is at an absolute disadvantage, he dares to talk to him in such a tone. It''s really a long life!


    The bottom of my heart is cold hum, but the night North Qing will be angry at the bottom of his eyes, thin lips suddenly aroused, smiling at him, said: "look, you can''t wait to die, well, as a brother, this emperor will complete you!"


    Words fall, night North Qing''s eye ground immediately then flits over a touch of cold sharp color, Mou bottom deep place, a wipe kill machine quickly flits by.


    At the same time, the arm that he was absorbing the sun''s power in yebeihuang''s body suddenly took back. It seemed that he took a comfortable breath. He clenched his fist slightly, as if feeling the comfort of the sun''s power all over his body. He moved his concern slightly, and his eyes suddenly turned cold and swept toward yebeihuang.


    "The sun star power has been taken by the emperor. Now, you son of a bitch, give it to the emperor to die!" In the tone of night North Qing, there is a heavy color of madness.


    At the same time, a powerful astrology has been rapidly condensed in his palm. However, his astrology does not use the sun''s star power, but his own metal star power.


    Yuefengqing stares at yebeiqing in disbelief. His whole body suddenly freezes. He suddenly slaps the light wall formed by the formation like crazy. He tries to resist the feeling of powerlessness in his body and attacks the star wall with his own astrology like crazy.


    may not!


    Yebeihuang!


    She roared at the bottom of her heart. However, after looking at her, she just speeded up.


    "Boom."


    The powerful metal star skill exploded fiercely in the battle. The dazzling golden light hurt people''s eyes. They couldn''t see clearly the situation inside. However, while the golden light exploded, yebeihuang''s gentle and low voice suddenly came to her mind: "Qing''er, believe me, I will come out alive to see you!"

 Chapter 462

    His voice had not dissipated from his mind, and the golden light had dissipated. However, in the position where yebeihuang and yebeiqing were just located, they suddenly turned into a very strange thing like a black hole.


    That thing is spinning, it seems as if it is clamoring to devour more things.


    At the bottom of my heart, I felt as if I had been hit hard by someone. While I was breathing hard, I felt almost suffocated. I had already been forced to support my body. Under the blow, I fell down powerlessly.


    In his eyes, there was nothing but the picture of him after the blow.


    The body that falls down is hugged by converse, but, converse also seems to have been hit hard. At the moment of holding her, he also seems to suddenly lose the center of gravity, and the whole person quickly stands unsteadily.


    Yuefengqing could only feel the dizziness of her whole life. There was nothing in front of her except the dazzling golden light


    The whole person seemed to float away from the world. This wandering feeling made her feel as if she had changed back to the wandering soul before crossing. The whole person was light and could not control her body.


    I don''t know how long this feeling lasted. Suddenly, her eyebrows suddenly hurt. The next second, her whole body was sucked back by a strong pulling force.


    Her light body began to recover, and she soon felt like she was back in her body again.


    Subconsciously open your eyes, eye, but it is a misty white.


    What is this place?


    Suddenly she got up and tried to pick up her memory before she was in a coma.


    It seems that at that time, Ni was also impacted by a mysterious force, and then... Left with her, but, soon, their bodies began to be out of the control of their own ideas, and began to be pushed away from the foreign land by an invisible force


    And then... It seemed that she was in a coma!


    No, no!


    She still ignored something important!


    At the beginning, she was in a slight coma, but she still felt some reaction to the outside world, just


    She thought about it carefully.


    All of a sudden, the brow suddenly tightened.


    She remembered who the sigh was!


    It''s the old man, the mysterious old man suspected to have something to do with the temple!


    If the old man took her away, she would not be in the temple now, would she?


    Aware of this possibility, yuefengqing immediately frowned tightly, quickly got up from the bed, and then tried to leave here.


    However, as soon as she touched the ground, she suddenly felt a burst of weakness in her body.


    Damn, after losing blood essence, the body is too weak!


    The Mou light tightens tightly, she immediately bites a lip, summon with mental strength inverse: "inverse, are you in?"


    However, the reverse is very strange again lost contact with her!


    When her brows tightened, she immediately examined her body carefully. Fortunately, everything was OK in her body, and she obviously felt the defensive formation around the room.


    According to the current situation, at least, the temple has no intention of harming her now!


    It''s just, why is reverse forbidden?


    Did the mysterious old man do it?


    What''s that guy''s status in the temple?


    That kind of cultivation, the status should be very high, right?


    He thought to himself that yuefengqing would help his bed and stand up soon. After barely letting his weak body get used to it, he began to walk towards the door.


    Unexpectedly, before she came to the door, the door was pushed open from the outside, and then someone came in.


    Yuefengqing subconsciously looks at the person, but the person who comes first finds out the thing that she wakes up. So, at the moment when she is about to speak, the person first rushes to her and says, "girl, are you awake?"


    This voice... Sounds familiar?


    She looked suspiciously at the source of the voice. As a result, when she saw the thin and weak figure in front of her eyes, the ice blue flowing long hair, and the delicate facial features that were still looming though separated by the ice gauze, she was almost struck by thunder.


    What''s the situation?


    Her voice was clearly the old man who had taken her away, but why did she see such a young girl?There is no exaggeration in saying that she is a young girl.


    In front of her, the girl was dressed in a lavender tulle, with a weak figure and perfect proportion. Her ice blue hair was light and flexible. On her pretty face covered by ice gauze, she was inlaid with a pair of bright eyes, which were as black as ink. She was as gentle as autumn water, but she was smart.


    In short, no matter the figure, appearance, temperament, or skin color, this woman is absolutely a rare gesture in the world!


    And the pure and smart air in those eyes will make people feel that she is a pure and smart girl, so naturally, she will be regarded as a young girl.


    But, of course, this is to ignore her voice!


    No, no!


    What are you thinking?


    This woman is 100% weird!


    Her voice is clearly the voice of the old man who is close to the venerable realm, and now she is here again. There is no doubt that the woman must be very clear about how she got here!


    The Mou light tiny MI, she can''t help but ground blunt that woman secretly frown: "who are you?"


    Seeing that her voice was full of vigilance and even hostility, the girl approached her lightly, regardless of her resistance, and reached out to support her arm, but suddenly changed into a normal girl''s clear tone and explained to her, "you guessed right. I''m the old man you saw before, but that''s my face after I took Yixing pill, After all, as the Lord of the temple, I need to cover up some things. "


    Her eyes explain calmly, that pair of eyes with a smile toward the moon breeze, when people can''t be angry with her.


    What strange eyes!


    The moon breeze is clear in the heart, slightly Lin, secretly bite lips, although no longer resist the girl''s contact, but in the mind is rapidly analyzing the truth of what she said.


    As the woman said, there is Yixing pill in the world, but it''s the best pill, and it''s also the best pill that can''t help her own strength.


    The cost is very high, but it doesn''t play a big role. Therefore, only those who have too much money and no place to spend will buy it!


    Obviously, the woman who claimed to be the Lord of the temple happened to be a man with too much money to spend!


    It''s just, is she really the Lord of the temple?


    Since she is the Lord of the temple, why does she secretly conspire with yebeiqing? What kind of transaction do they have?

 Chapter 463

    As if seeing through her suspicions, the woman who claimed to be the Lord of the temple looked at her with a smile. Between her eyes, she whispered with a smile: "you don''t have to doubt me. If you don''t believe me, I''ll take you out for a turn, and you''ll know."


    Now, it seems that I have the old man''s feeling!


    She is so easy to see through the mind, but in the bottom of my heart, yuefengqing agrees with her words.


    It''s just


    Eyes light tiny MI, she suddenly stand, pick eyebrow sweep to that temple Lord, light way: "since you are the temple Lord, so, you catch me here, must have a plan?"


    "It''s true, but it needs to be corrected. I didn''t catch you, but I rescued you. Your physical condition at that time, if it wasn''t for the spirit in your body to block the fatal impact for you, I''m afraid you would have been out of your wits for a long time. But, I never thought that Ye Shi was..."


    The Lord of the temple said half of the words, but the cold and awe inspiring color at the bottom of his eyes made the moon wind clear and his heart slightly cool.


    Also, at the beginning, the old man didn''t know if he had done anything to her. After he fled to the Imperial Palace, the old man might have known her position.


    It''s just that the alien world suddenly appears abnormal, and she and Ni are shocked by the power of the alien world and fall into a coma. Therefore, what she said may be true.


    Just, in the face of such a person, the wind is clear, but completely dare not relax!


    Slightly frowning, she looked at the girl in front of her eyes and said in a voice: "do you know all about it?"


    Ye clan is the descendant of the protoss!


    This news must not be spread out!


    Otherwise, not only yebeihuang, whose life and death are still unknown, but also her own child will be the target of all people''s encirclement and suppression!


    Just as she was tightening her eyes, the Lord of the temple once again raised his eyebrows at her and continued to say, "don''t worry, I won''t talk about it."


    Although she said so, yuefengqing did not dare to relax her vigilance at all.


    The Lord of the temple seems to have noticed the obvious tension of her eyes. She reluctantly spread out her hand, supported her and sat by the bed, and said in a low voice: "I said before that we are not enemies, and I feel very predestined when I look at you. In addition, you are the inheritor of Taiyin Xingli. I think maybe this is our predestination!"


    Fate?


    She didn''t have that attitude before!


    Eyes light tiny MI, month breeze clear a noncommittal facial expression, reply her with indifferent eyes.


    The temple master looked at her with a defensive look and sighed helplessly: "it was outside before. I was worried that someone from the royal family was spying on my behavior. That''s why I said that. But don''t worry. Now the effect of Yi Xing Dan has passed, and we are in the temple. Now I can tell you why I want to abduct you."


    "Why?"


    Finally, I got to the point!


    The moon breeze clear Mou light tiny MI, immediately see to that temple Lord.


    The Lord of the temple said with a smile: "before that, let me introduce myself. My name is qianziyue. Now I''m the Lord of the temple. What about you?"


    Thousand purple moon?


    The name


    What''s more, the look and tone of her voice... Why is she so familiar?


    At the bottom of my heart, it seems that something is slowly waking up, but yuefengqing turns all over my mind, but I can''t remember where I heard the name.


    Most importantly, her intuition told her that this name had been very close to her!


    Who is it?


    The Mou light tightens tightly, she tries to think of this name, but can''t remember anything, but under, she has to slightly lift an eye, blunt thousand purple month way: "the month breeze is clear."


    At the same time when she reported her name, qianziyue was staring at her with a pair of eyes full of examination.


    However, when she really reported her name, the eyes of qianziyue suddenly sank, and her look even had an obvious fluctuation.


    This reaction... Do they really know each other?


    The bottom of my heart secretly thought suspiciously, but the thousand purple month was slightly squinting, staring at her eyes, low way: "month wind tilt?"


    "Well." Indifferently, yuefengqing unexpectedly catches the incredible color of qianziyue''s eye, which makes her guess deeper.


    However, in her mind, there is no information about qianziyue at all.Can''t it be said that she lost part of her memory after going through one?


    But it shouldn''t be!


    She was in this world before she crossed, and she was also in the land after she crossed. No matter how she counted, she didn''t feel that she could realize the existence of the Lord of the temple!


    As if to see the suspicious color of her eyes, qianziyue immediately hid the emotion of her eyes, looked at her unintentionally, and continued: "this name sounds very kind!"


    Is it?


    Friendly?


    Or something else?


    Yuefengqing frowned slightly and looked at her indifferently, but there was not too much emotional exposure.


    After staring at her for a few minutes, qianziyue suddenly said to her, "the reason why I said we were predestined just now is that there is a place in the temple specially for those who have the power of Taiyin."


    Is there anything in the temple that can be useful to the inheritors of Taiyin?


    With a sudden twist of her brow, she once again felt that her previous premonition seemed to have come true again.


    At the beginning, her mind had been about the relationship between the temple and the Taiyin star power!


    Moreover, the temple is also known as the temple of the moon.


    Luna!


    God of the moon!


    And the power of the moon comes from the essence of the moon. That is to say, the founder of the temple is probably closely related to the power of the moon.


    In addition, there is one more point!


    That''s Yuejie!


    My grandfather once said that Yuejie had been lost a lot, but during the period when Yuejie was lost, who was in charge of Yuejie? Where did it spread in the end?


    Countless questions swept over again, which caught yuefengqing unprepared.


    However, no matter how curious she was, she could not trust the mysterious and changeable qianziyue without scruples!


    Even if she''s not the Lord of the temple, she won''t believe it!


    After a moment''s silence, she suddenly raised her eyes and looked at qianziyue: "temple master, before we talk about what you want to talk about, I have another thing to ask you!"


    Seeing that she suddenly changed the topic, qianziyue first frowned. Then, as if she suddenly remembered something, she picked her eyebrows slightly and said with a gentle smile, "do you want to ask me why yueliyuan didn''t receive your message? I''m not busy answering you. Before I answer you, I want to ask you a question, do you want to avenge your late husband? "

 Chapter 464

    Late husband?


    Kill you!


    Yuefengqing didn''t care about what qianziyue had just said. When she heard the word "late husband", she just felt that the blood of her whole body rushed to her forehead.


    Damned woman!


    How dare you curse her husband!


    When Shutong''s head was tightened, she glared at qianziyue angrily and tried to control her emotions. She said in a cold voice with almost gnashing teeth: "please pay attention to your words!"


    "Er..." qianziyue saw that she really wanted to be angry. After a little stagnation, she coughed and changed her way of speaking. "I''m sorry, I said it too directly. In this way, do you want to revenge?"


    The Mou Guang Leng Lin incomparably sweeps toward her, the month breeze is clear to sink a voice to hum a way: "revenge later say again, now, I only think how to enter that foreign land again to save him to come out!"


    "Don''t be paranoid. It''s the pulse of the dragon and the exotic land of the Protoss. Even if you took the chance to enter it last time, now they have been involved in the realm. Those who enter that place will die!" Thousand purple month saw her one eye, but the facial expression calmly hit her.


    In the realm?


    The brow suddenly tightens, the month breeze is clear, in the brain has no concept to this word.


    However, she no matter where it is, since he has entered there, she will try to get in anyway!


    As if aware of her stubborn eyes, qianziyue looked at her eyes twinkled for a while, then, slightly twisted eyebrows, helplessly sighed to her: "just, anyway, no matter how much I tell you, it''s useless, whether you want to save him or sweep his revenge, in short, you have a necessary condition!"


    "Stronger!"


    "Stronger!"


    Almost at the same time, they both said in one voice.


    They can''t help but look at each other when their words fall behind.


    Suddenly, yuefengqing''s guard against qianziyue was slightly reduced.


    No matter how the women want to use themselves, at least, they are not there now.


    It''s necessary to guard against others. She will be on guard against her secretly. But now, she wants to be stronger and has the upper hand for the time being. No matter how qianziyue wants to use her at last, there is no doubt that she can help her now!


    Eyes light tiny MI, month breeze clear lips but suddenly pass a touch of indifferent smile, slightly hook lips, blunt thousand purple month light way: "since we two have the same idea, so, talk about your condition!"


    Qian ziyue''s eyes gently stare at her, but in her dark eyes, she seems to be in a trance.


    How many years ago, it seems that there was a person who was so close to her


    Covered by ice gauze, she pursed her red lips slightly. Immediately, she quickly lowered her mind, raised her head and rushed to yuefengqing, saying, "I have no conditions. The only condition is that you have to give birth to a child before you can take revenge!"


    children?


    Qianziyue''s goal is... Her children?


    As if seeing through the hesitation of her eyes, qianziyue looked at her helplessly and said with a smile, "where do you want to go? I just think that your child is born with a special constitution, so I want him to stay and inherit the temple. However, depending on your look, how can I feel like eating your baby? "


    Inherit the temple?


    Eyebrow slightly twist, month breeze is clear, but did not relax vigilance because of thousand purple month of this speechless explanation.


    Lord of the temple!


    That''s the top existence in this continent. How could she have the spare time to look for heirs everywhere?


    What''s more, her child hasn''t made a sound. She doesn''t even know what her temperament is like. As the Lord of the temple, qianziyue decides to take her child as her successor so easily!


    This matter, how to see how unreliable, OK?


    The heart of speechless forced to hold down, on the wind clear slightly frown, suspiciously looked at a thousand purple month, pretending to loose a breath to her low way: "this matter or wait for the child to grow up to make their own decision."


    "I didn''t intend to force it either." Thousand purple month a face helpless look, "is you think too much! OK, I won''t say much. How about that? Have you made up your mind? "


    Secretly bite lip, month breeze clear coagulate voice way: "well, you take me to look for my that so-called chance!"


    At present, she has not even reached the realm of Xingdi, and it is impossible for her to do anything in Xingchen mainland. Therefore, as long as it is to enhance her strength, she will not refuse.


    After seeing her dignified nod, Qian ziyue said in a low voice, "well, you come with me. No one else can enter that place except those who have the power of Taiyin star. Therefore, no one has entered it for nearly a thousand years. I don''t know what''s in it. It''s just that according to the information handed down, what''s in it, It''s probably something the moon family has been looking forYuejia!


    It''s really related to the power of Taiyin star!


    It''s just something the moon family has been looking for?


    What could it be?


    In her impression, what her grandfather mentioned is that Yuejie is the lost thing of Yuejia, right?


    But now Yuejie is in her hands, that is to say, in addition to Yuejie, Yuejia probably lost something else at the same time?


    But... Why didn''t grandfather tell her about it?


    With the color of doubt, she reconciled her own breath, and then followed qianziyue. Under her leadership, about half an hour later, she successfully reached the deepest mountain where the temple is located.


    This place is cold, but there is no ice and snow, this kind of cold, and will not make people feel very uncomfortable, at most can only be regarded as a feeling of Qinliang.


    When she was breathing the air here, she was surprised to find that the Taiyin force in her body seemed to be gradually gathering with her breathing.


    As her brows tightened, she suddenly looked at qianziyue and said with astonishment: "here... Isn''t it the spirit pulse of Taiyin attribute?"


    It seemed that she looked at her in surprise. Qianziyue slightly raised her eyebrows and said noncommittally, "this is the spirit pulse of Taiyin, but you even know it?"


    "Er..." yuefengqing was speechless.


    It was only after she realized the special environment that such a word came out of her mind. In fact, she should not know it.


    However, qianziyue didn''t ask this question. She stood a little far away from her and pointed to her one of the directions as if she was suffering from physical discomfort. She said in a low voice, "go by yourself. I can''t go deep into it. If you walk in the direction of my finger for another 50 meters or so, you will encounter a teleportation formation to inject Taiyin power into it, The formation will be opened, and then you will be transported to that place. As for what to do after the transmission, you can only understand it by yourself. "


    After these words, qianziyue seems to be oppressed by something that makes her feel extremely uncomfortable. In general, she can''t help gasping.

 Chapter 465

    Suspiciously, she turned around and glanced at the thousand purple moon whose face was obviously a little pale. Yuefengqing frowned slightly and said to her subconsciously, "go back!"


    You go back.


    The same thing!


    How many years ago, someone said that to her.


    At that time, what kind of mentality was she in?


    Qianziyue stares at her back, which is gradually moving away. In the depth of her eyes, she seems to have some complicated emotions surging, but she is forced to suppress them.


    According to qianziyue''s instructions, yuefengqing saw a teleportation formation about 50 meters away. It was a very small teleportation formation. After it was opened, only three people could be teleported at most.


    Slightly squinting, she quickly stood up, and then injected the Taiyin star power into the formation.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The sound of long buzzing soon sounded on the soles of her feet, and then, silver lights burst out from the soles of her feet. At the soles of her feet, the patterns formed by star power began to flow with each other like snakes.


    Soon, her whole body was covered with silver light, and suddenly her feet were empty, and she felt that her whole body was suddenly empty.


    This feeling didn''t last long, and soon she stepped on the ground again.


    This transmission array seems to have a very advanced feeling?


    There is no discomfort when using it!


    Secretly pondering, wait until the silver light dissipates in front of you, the moon breeze is clear, even if you look around.


    At a glance, her brow suddenly tightened.


    The scenery here... Why does it look so familiar?


    Now she is stepping on the road made of white jade under her feet, as well as the palace within reach in the distance, even the plants planted on the left and right sides in front of the palace, and the shape of the flower bed made of jade


    Everything here, she has a very familiar feeling?


    ¡­¡­


    Is it... Is it the dream?


    I have had the same dream several times before. In the dream, it seems that everything in front of me is very consistent!


    As she stepped on the White Jade Road, yuefengqing approached the palace step by step. Every time she passed by, it seemed that there was a familiar sound in her ears.


    Low sigh, light chant


    Even the voice in her ear made her feel very familiar.


    What the hell is this?


    Yuefeng walks towards the hall step by step with a clear look. She doesn''t stop because of the shock from the bottom of her heart. On the contrary, when she approaches the hall, she even quickens her pace.


    She didn''t know why she quickened her pace suddenly. She just... Subconsciously made such a move!


    What the hell is going on?


    Countless questions in her heart were flashing, but her body seemed to be out of her control and quickly approached the palace.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    When she arrived at the entrance of the hall, a dazzling silver light suddenly lit up on the plaque above the hall. After the silver light, the hall door opened automatically, and she, like a controlled puppet, stepped into the middle of the hall step by step without her own knowledge.


    Bang!


    The door of the hall was completely opened, and the whole hall was suddenly shining with countless lights. Under the crisscross light and shadow, she seemed to see one floating spirit after another through those lights and shadows.


    Looking at these spirits, in front of yuefengqing''s eyes, she could not help but reappear the spirits she had seen outside the ancestral altar.


    Compared with those spirits, the spirits here are obviously more decent and powerful.


    After she approached, the spirits seemed to notice her coming. One or two of them suddenly seemed to smell the fresh blood of the vampires. With a loud noise, they all rushed around her. One or two of them were all impatiently sniffing on her.


    However, after sniffing for a few seconds, those spirits suddenly seemed to see something terrible, and suddenly scattered in a mass, even a wisp of spirits did not dare to stay around her.


    Slightly frowning, yuefengqing can only see the mouths of those spirits open and close, but can''t hear what they are communicating with each other at all. Just, she can feel it, and those spirits seem to be afraid of her?


    There was a puzzled look at her eyes. She couldn''t help trying to communicate with those spirits with her mental power. However, as soon as her mental power had moved, those spirits suddenly turned into silver lights and all of them went into the wall.Just now, there was no one left.


    "What''s the situation?" Yuefeng looks suspiciously around, quite puzzled.


    However, at this time, there was no reason for her to pass a strong sense of oppression.


    Subconsciously toward the direction of the pressure to see the past, but when she looked at the past, people were stunned.


    What happened?


    When did such a white jade statue appear in the hall?


    The most important thing is that the statue, which is clearly a dead object, actually brings her an indescribable strong sense of oppression?


    Frowning, she immediately looked up at the statue.


    However, no matter how hard she tried to look at it carefully, even if she used her mental energy to investigate, the facial features of the statue always seemed to be separated by a layer of mist, so she could not really see it.


    However, with her efforts, it is probably certain that this statue is carved with a woman!


    However, after she regained her mental strength, she could not help but secretly scold herself as an idiot.


    Looking at the clothes of the statue, I''m afraid anyone can be sure that the statue is a woman, right?


    At the same time, yuefengqing is quietly gathering the power of the Taiyin star in her body to guard against the appearance of something that can threaten her safety in the statue.


    However, she and the statue looked at each other for a long time, but nothing happened!


    This... The pressure on the statue... Can''t it be a mistake?


    Looking suspiciously, she took another look at the statue. However, just a casual look, she suddenly realized that something was slowly penetrating into the statue.


    It seems that there are light spots of light cyan, just a little bit, to penetrate the surface of the statue, if you don''t look carefully, it can''t be detected at all.


    The Mou light tightens tightly, she immediately does not hesitate to apply the star force barrier.


    No matter what is coming out of the statue, in short, first add a defense to yourself, so that even if there is any change, you will have even a little time to respond.


    Just as she thought to herself, the surface of the original pure white jade statue was almost completely covered by those light green spots, and the original white jade statue seemed to turn into a turquoise statue in an instant.

 Chapter 466

    With more and more green light spots, the statue has completely changed from the beginning. The most important thing is that the strange feeling on the statue, which made her feel a strong sense of pressure at the beginning, was aggravated again because of the change of the statue.


    Eyebrows suddenly tighten, the moon breeze clear stand, even if subconsciously slightly retreat from the statue a few steps.


    However, as soon as she did something, the statue seemed to be suddenly awakened. Thousands of dark green light spots quickly came to her in front of her as if she had life.


    What the hell is this?


    The bottom of my heart secretly abdominal Fei, but the moon breeze clear action is not ambiguous.


    Fortunately, before she was out of defensive psychology, she put a star power barrier around her body, so this time, although those green spots were fierce


    But she''s not totally unprepared.


    Taking advantage of his Xingli light screen to block for a moment, yuefengqing immediately flew up, carefully avoiding the green light spot.


    However, she once again miscalculated!


    I thought that my starpower light screen could at least buy me a certain amount of time. Unexpectedly, those green light spots didn''t know what they were. When they rushed up, they completely ignored the layer of starpower barrier on her body surface, as if they had not touched anything. They just penetrated into her body!


    In my heart, I was shocked. Yuefengqing didn''t care to study what those green spots were. He immediately converted the star power attribute into the wind attribute and speeded up his movement.


    However, no matter how fast she moves, more and more green spots are always outnumbered.


    Those light spots didn''t know what they were attracted by, but they all rushed towards her. Fundamentally speaking, her evasion didn''t play a role in the task.


    Because, even if she avoided those light spots, more and more light spots on the statue immediately surrounded her. Now, whether she used star power or not, whether she dodged or not, those light spots would follow her like a shadow. Finally, they would all flow into her body!


    Aware of this, yuefengqing realized that no matter how to avoid these light spots, it was useless. In this case, there was no need to do useless work!


    Her eyes narrowed slightly. She didn''t dodge any more. She sat cross legged on the ground and let those light spots rush into her body quickly. At the moment, she began to spread her mental energy around her body and began to check her current physical condition.


    Unexpectedly, when her mental power carefully examined her body, her eyes could not help but pick up a strange light.


    What happened?


    How can these green light spots rush into her body and fly towards the main star in the sea of consciousness?


    Although she is very curious about these light spots, after her careful investigation, it seems that these light spots are really just quickly integrated into the main star chart. In addition, they have no effect on her body!


    Xiumei tightens, with a suspicious mood, yuefengqing decides not to hinder these light spots for the time being, and let them attach to the main star map. With more and more light spots integrating, yuefengqing suddenly finds that the star power in her body has begun to change.


    This kind of feeling is very similar to the last time when she was about to break through the star empire. But this time, the strong power, as if not affected by her pregnancy at the moment, just pushed the star power in her body and made them start to surge.


    Even, she has a very subtle intuition.


    As long as she is willing to cooperate now, even if she is pregnant with a baby at the moment, she can still successfully break through the star level!


    Secretly bite lips, her eyes immediately revealed a dignified color.


    After pondering for a few seconds, she finally made up her mind. As soon as she clenched her teeth, she immediately displayed her mental power and used her mental power to instantly lead the star power in her body to the star map.


    At the moment when the star power was injected into the star map, several light balls with silver brilliance suddenly appeared in her sea of knowledge.


    I don''t know why, the moment she saw those light balls, the three words "star array diagram" appeared in her mind!


    As if, at the moment of seeing those light balls, she already knew that those light balls were wrapped with star array images that originated from the main star map!


    The fundus of her eyes flashed the color of ecstasy, and she subconsciously prepared to use her mental power to understand those light balls.


    Unexpectedly, before she realized it, those light balls flew towards the depth of her sea of knowledge. It seems that these light balls are looking for her spiritual power?What''s going on?


    What kind of place did she come to?


    Why do you feel so familiar at first sight, and then you get such a great benefit?


    When she was thinking about it, her mind was suddenly invaded by a strong silver light.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Deep in the sea, suddenly there was a bang.


    At the same time, a dazzling silver light, with the momentum of destroying her knowledge of the sea, swept by.


    ¡­¡­


    Mind, as if something intruded!


    Yuefengqing tries to recover her consciousness. However, no matter how hard she tries, her consciousness can''t connect with Zhihai. This kind of feeling is like that her consciousness is suddenly imprisoned by something. It makes her feel extremely uncomfortable, but more importantly, she can''t do what she wants.


    She can feel her own abnormality, but she can''t feel everything outside!


    At this moment, she mysteriously lost control of her body!


    Even she tried to contact them, but she failed in the end!


    Now, she finally understood!


    There is no such thing as pie falling from the sky in this world. No wonder she thought these light spots were too weird at the beginning. It turned out that... They were designed traps in advance!


    Only a group of consciousness is trapped in the depth of the sea of knowledge. Yuefengqing tries to escape from the space where her consciousness is locked up. However, in the end, it is only in vain.


    However, she had to go back and forth in this space where she didn''t know where.


    Although consciousness is forbidden, what forbids her consciousness does not seem to affect the wandering of her consciousness.


    Soon, with her amazing memory, she quickly turned the space around. Finally, when she was thinking about how to find a breakthrough, her consciousness suddenly realized that a dazzling silver light suddenly broke through the space.


    The light beam directly cuts through the darkness of the Forbidden Space of consciousness, illuminating a passage like a bright lamp, as if guiding her to leave according to the passage, and then consciousness will be free again.

 Chapter 467

    After hesitating for a while, yuefengqing finally decided to follow that light, at least, first remove the current consciousness trapped dilemma!


    With the psychology of trying, yuefengqing soon left with the light.


    Since consciousness is forbidden, consciousness only needs to consume mental energy when it moves forward, and yuefengqing''s mental power is extremely powerful. Therefore, this passage will soon come to an end.


    At the moment of leaving the passage, yuefengqing was shocked to realize that her consciousness had come to a strange sea of knowledge!


    However, after further careful investigation, she found that this was not a strange sea, but her own sea. However, her sea was obviously transformed!


    Originally, in addition to the congealed spiritual power and soul power, there would not be anything else in the sea of knowledge. At most, there would be such things as the star map.


    However, at the moment, in her sea of knowledge, there are many strange silver light balls suddenly!


    Different from the light spheres that she saw just now, the silver light spheres are not the comprehensible ones, because there are no complex dark lines on their surfaces.


    I don''t know why, at the moment of her appearance, those silver light balls began to vibrate.


    It''s not strange. What''s more strange is that while the light balls are shaking, she feels strangely that her sea of knowledge resonates with them?


    What''s going on?


    How come these silver balls of light are her things?


    With a suspicious mood, she subconsciously stretched out her finger and gently poked one of the silver light balls nearest to her.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The silver ball of light immediately rang out a buzz, and then, almost without time for her to respond, the silver ball of light suddenly turned into a streamer and quickly integrated into her consciousness.


    When the silver ball into her consciousness at the same time, she can clearly feel a small memory!


    That memory, is not her at all, but, do not know why, from the perspective of memory, as if those were the things she had experienced.


    A silver ball of light with action, the rest of the ball of light also quickly rushed to her consciousness.


    After a while, a large section of strange and familiar memory was forced into her consciousness.


    All of a sudden, he rushed into too many memories. Rao Shi''s mental strength was as strong as the moon and the wind was clear. He could not help feeling confused. He forced himself to tell himself that he should keep his mind sober no matter what. He must not be covered by these memories!


    I am yuefengqing!


    I am yuefengqing


    The moon is clear... The moon is clear... The moon is clear


    Consciousness gradually confused, although yuefengqing tried to keep awake, she was confused by those memories in the end. At the moment, she felt a kind of dazed.


    Consciousness is also in a trance like feeling, brow tightening, she tried to think: who am I in the end?


    Is the moon clear?


    Or the wind of the moon?


    Who am I?


    Body crazy in the hall of chaos, she can not tell who she is, but... Deep inside, there is something as if obsession in general, reminding her, must be strong, to save a person!


    Stronger!


    Yes, that''s right. Get stronger. Help!


    But... Who do you want to save?


    Confused to frown, she did not understand to hang down her eyes, but the line of sight, but suddenly stopped in his wrist looming star on top!


    In my mind, a handsome face quickly across!


    It''s him!


    Yes, it must be him!


    Yebeihuang!


    She''s going to save him!


    Own memory, gradually back.


    She''s yuefengqing. She''s pregnant now. She''s here to become stronger, break through her upper limit of cultivation, and then let herself have enough strength to save him!


    And he is... In the vein of the dragon!


    Yuefengqing... Yuefengqing


    However, only a shrewd look, in her eyes suddenly swept a silver, suddenly become confused again.She suddenly sat on the ground, looking at her left and right hands, the whole person completely lost in thought.


    However, while she was meditating, she didn''t notice that the star force around her suddenly became extremely boiling at this moment. What''s more strange is that the Star Force in her body even didn''t seem to be controlled by her and began to condense and compress automatically.


    In the end, she only felt a flash of light from the Lingtai, and then her accomplishments broke through!


    Star empire!


    Even so easy to break through the cultivation, if this thing spread out, I''m afraid the whole star continent will be boiling for it!


    Many people regard the star emperor as insurmountable gap, she is in such a state of muddle, so easy to break through!


    It seems as if she should have been in this realm, but now she has just regained enough star power, and everything will come naturally


    However, the incomprehensible things continue.


    When her realm successfully broke through to the star emperor realm, a bright moon suddenly flew out of her body.


    While the bright moon gushes from her eyebrows, the moon shadow appears as if it is one of the forms of the moon.


    At the moment of appearance, different forms of moon shadow, such as crescent moon, crescent moon and half moon, begin to absorb the radiance from the bright moon.


    This scene lasted for a long time, but yuefengqing just stared at his left and right hands, and didn''t know what he was looking at.


    Time goes by.


    After a long time, the shadow of the eight months seemed to have a strange change.


    Among them, a round of shadow began to have a qualitative change.


    Before it is still false, it seems to have absorbed enough essence of the moon, and suddenly it has become an entity, and at the same time, when it becomes a solid entity, it quickly becomes an imprint, and generally swiftly spreads to where it just came out.


    Magnetism¡ª¡ª


    As if it was the sound of the burning iron sticking on her skin, the shadow of the moon, which turned into substance, suddenly imprinted into her flesh and blood, turned into a small silver moon shaped imprint.


    After the successful qualitative change of the first moon shadow, the second moon shadow also began its qualitative change process. However, it is obvious that the time consumed by the second moon shadow is far more than that of the first one, or even twice that of the first one!


    Just like the first shadow, the second shadow also had a successful qualitative change. Finally, it was successfully printed on another part of her body. Then, the third shadow, the fourth shadow, the fifth shadow


    As time goes by, yuefengqing suddenly looks like a statue, staring at his hands, As if the passage of time outside the general did not feel.

 Chapter 468

    I don''t know how long it took. In the end, even the eighth moon shadow succeeded in qualitative change. In this process, although the realm of yuefengqing has not changed, after each successful qualitative change, her momentum will be enhanced involuntarily.


    When the eighth shadow of the moon succeeded in qualitative change, her body suddenly moved slightly.


    Her eyelashes trembled slightly. She looked up and looked around like a big dream. Then she sighed heavily: "it''s really here!"


    This tone, even the voice, is not the original sound of yuefengqing, especially the strong sigh in this tone.


    However, soon, her eyes suddenly a Lin, and then, her mouth will come to the voice of condensation: "who are you in the end?"? Should it be the temple? Thousand purple month that woman tries every means to deceive me into here, is it for you to seek my body? "


    ¡­¡­


    The same body, but it seems that two completely different people are talking.


    In fact, yuefengqing is disgusted with his current state at the moment!


    This body, which she has taken over for so many years after her rebirth, is suddenly occupied by another strong soul!


    Dammit, that thousand purple moon must have taken a fancy to the body of her own Taiyin Xingli inheritor. That''s why she was cheated here for this woman who didn''t know her origin to give up!


    As if aware of the strong anger in her emotion, the woman who occupied the body explained to her with good intentions: "you misunderstood, qianziyue let you in, just to let you give birth to your baby safely."


    children?


    The child is already growing well in her body. Don''t you need qianziyue''s kindness?


    Just as she frowned, the woman''s voice sounded again in her mind: "if you don''t break through the star Zun realm as soon as possible, your baby will never be born!"


    "Why?"


    It''s about the safety of the baby in the stomach, even if the moon wind is clear and tense.


    "With the cultivation that you can''t even reach the realm of star emperor, even if you really give birth to the child in the end, I''m afraid his body will be greatly affected, so... He has Tai Chi beast to guard him!"


    The woman was so sure that it didn''t sound like nonsense.


    But yuefengqing doesn''t want to believe her.


    However, when the woman realized that she was very concerned about the occupation of her body, she immediately gave up her body. This action relieved her hostility to her.


    Therefore, yuefengqing listened to her words.


    She frowned secretly. In fact, she could feel it. Recently, the star power in her body was more and more in short supply. Moreover, in order to enter the ancestral land of the dragon family, she forcibly took a drop of her child''s blood essence. In addition, she used star power frequently. I''m afraid that if the realm is still in the star Empire realm, As a result, it is very likely that, as the woman said, she will not only lose her baby, but also fall with her!


    She didn''t realize it before, because the child was too young!


    But now, her baby is about to be full-term, and she just woke up and realized that if she didn''t break through, the original star power would not be able to maintain the star power needed by her baby in the later stage!


    Clearly aware of this, Yuefeng Qingli, even if secretly biting her lips, believed the woman''s words.


    The woman seemed to realize that her hostility had decreased, so she continued to say: "you should feel that our spirits fit very well. If I really had the mind to give up, I would have given up when you were still in the peak state of the king of stars. There is no need to waste my own soul power to help you improve your strength."


    The brow suddenly tightens, but the clear eye light of the moon wind deepens slightly.


    Indeed, as she said, the lower her strength is, the higher her success rate is. Moreover, their spirits are very close to each other. It''s like the same person!


    Just as she frowned, the woman then said, "now your cultivation has successfully broken through to the star Zun realm, and it''s only one step away from the Zun realm. This kind of strength is enough to protect your baby."


    "What do you need to help me like this?"


    After several seconds of silence, yuefengqing suddenly opens his mouth to the mysterious spirit.


    The spirit seemed to be stunned for a moment. Then, it seemed to have a low smile. Then, suddenly, a white light flashed across the hall. The white light quickly swept towards her, and soon forcibly threw the thing wrapped in the white light into her palm: "this is the Jiehun lamp. My only request is that you break it!"Knot... Knot soul lamp?


    This


    I found the soul lamp here!


    With this, will not the spirits of the original mother have a chance to gather together?


    When hearing the three words of Jiehun lamp, yuefengqing''s eyes suddenly twinkled, but then her eyebrows tightened again. She looked at the dark little lamp in her hand suspiciously and said, "why do you want to break such an important artifact?"


    She wants to knot the soul lamp, but it''s of great use!


    However, the woman seemed to see through her mind and said to her helplessly, "do you think Jiehun lamp can really collect souls and regenerate people?"


    The Mou Guang suddenly narrows tight, she quite some suspiciously stares at the small lamp of palm: "can''t... Can''t?"


    If not, isn''t the mother of the original owner


    "It''s not that you can''t, it''s that... The price is too high!" The spirit sighed helplessly and said, "even if we successfully gather souls, it''s not easy to find a body that can fit with the spirit? What''s more, if there is any damage to the gathered soul, when it comes to rebirth, it may cause unbearable consequences! "


    "Unbearable consequences?" The moon breeze is clear, the eye light suddenly tightens, does not understand the ground low Nan.


    The spirit murmured at her and continued: "for example, after rebirth, people are born to lose their pulse and be stupid. What''s more, it may lead to the banning of the soul. If the banned soul is a good soul, this person will become a disaster. If the banned soul is a happy soul, then this person''s life will never be happy, What is happiness... "


    "For such a big malpractice, apart from those who are deeply obsessed with it, who else is willing to take such a big risk and gamble away the immortality of the people they want to save in exchange for such an uncertain life?"


    That spirit''s words, let the month breeze clear whole person thoroughly be shocked.


    It turns out that in legend, Jiehun lamp can gather souls and make people reborn, but it has such disadvantages!


    If it''s her... Maybe, it really won''t let such artifact appear in this world!


    With her eyes slightly narrowed, she immediately agreed to the spirit without hesitation: "well, it''s better to destroy this artifact directly. At least, it will make the infatuated people in this world less obsessive!"


    She thought to herself that she would immediately destroy the Jiehun lamp with Star art.


    However, at this time, the Jiehun lamp, which she had been holding in her hand, was suddenly snatched by a dazzling silver light. Before she looked at the person who was emitting the silver light, a voice came from the opposite side: "no! You can''t destroy it

 Chapter 469

    The voice of shouts and shouts, as well as his sudden move to snatch the Jiehun lamp, not only shocked yuefengqing by his extreme reaction, obviously, even the spirit in her body was stunned by his move.


    There was silence.


    He held the Jiehun lamp tightly against his fingers. It seemed that there were complex emotions surging in his eyes. It seemed that he was combing his emotions.


    With puzzled, yuefengqing did not interrupt him, but quietly looked at him, and the knot soul lamp in his hand.


    After a moment of silence, he frowned and seemed to open his mouth. However, before he opened his mouth, yuefengqing''s mind suddenly came the reminder of the spirit: "the star power in this foreign land has been absorbed by you. If it''s not unexpected, just a moment, the foreign land will disappear, and you need to leave before the foreign land disappears, otherwise, It''s very likely to be involved in the unknown star field. "


    Unknown star domain?


    Although I don''t understand, yuefengqing knows that it''s not the right time to ask. No matter what I want to do, I have to leave this foreign land first!


    As a result, she didn''t care about her trance, but wrapped her mind with her own power. No matter whether he agreed or not, she directly forced him into the space of the moon.


    When she successfully broke through xingzun''s jiuzhuanjing, her strength had already surpassed that of the rebellious. Therefore, when she did this, even if the rebellious really resisted, she was sure that she could force him into Yuejie space.


    What''s more, Ni just looked at her suspiciously, and then let her take him and the Jiehun lamp in his hand into Yuejie space.


    After all this, the spirit in her mind immediately reminded her again: "it''s not good to leave directly according to the original way. Lend me my body first. I can support it for a while. Let''s take this opportunity to take you away from here!"


    The Spirit said that, yuefengqing subconsciously doubted her. However, when her mental power detected the spirit, her eyebrows suddenly tightened.


    Indeed, as she said, the power of her spirit had been greatly reduced to a very weak point. If she had a little thought at this time, she could directly destroy it!


    It seems that she didn''t lie. The spirit of this degree can''t threaten her at all.


    A flash of streamer passed by the fundus of the eye, and Yuefeng Qingli gave up the control of the body.


    However, when the spirit controls her body, she doesn''t feel manipulated. It''s a strange feeling. It seems that the spirit is actually her own illusion!


    Secretly wring eyebrows, she tried to soberly tell herself that this spirit is just a ghost, it can''t be her!


    However, the more she told herself, the more she felt that she and the spirit seemed to fit very well.


    This body, under the control of the spirit, went deep into the palace!


    Eyebrow slightly twist, she subconsciously want to open, unexpectedly, but found that she simply can''t open!


    At the bottom of her eyes, a cool color passed by. She tried to question the spirit with her mental power, but she found that the power of the spirit had almost reached the limit, which was as thin as a wisp of smoke.


    It seems that the spirit doesn''t know that her fit with the body is so high!


    Since the spirit didn''t want to occupy the body, she didn''t have to say anything more.


    As the spirit went deep into the hall, suddenly, the spirit controlled the power of the Taiyin star in her body and quietly rushed to a corner of the hall.


    Boom!


    A bang came, but nothing was blown away. Instead, a dazzling silver light suddenly appeared, and then a transmission array appeared in front of us.


    Originally, she went deep into the palace just to find the formation that can be transmitted to the outside world!


    Aware of this, Yuefeng feels at ease.


    When the teleportation formation appeared, the spirit actively gave up her control over the body, shrunk to an insignificant corner in her sea of knowledge, and said to her, "OK, you can go out now."


    However, when she said this, her tone seemed to be hesitant.


    The moon breeze clear Cu eyebrow, ask her with mental strength: "still have what to want to ask?"


    "I can''t hide it from you." The spirit in her sea of knowledge revealed a touch of bitter smile, then, continue to sound to her, "just out of that person is... Nine Tailed Fox?"


    "Yes, he is Nine Tailed Fox, but now he is my weapon." Yuefengqing explained to the spirit without concealment.


    At the same time, in the eyes of the spirit, she immediately opened the transmission formation. After standing firmly on it, the voice of the spirit sounded in her mind again: "Qi Ling? What kind of star can hold the Nine Tailed FoxThe moon breeze is clear to don''t understand ground Cu eyebrow, immediately, blunt that spirit soul way: "artifact!"


    "No! Even if it''s an artifact, it''s absolutely impossible to capture the Nine Tailed Fox to be an artifact, because it has entity itself, and its strength is strong, especially its spiritual strength. Even if you are close to the venerable realm, it''s absolutely impossible to capture his spirit into the star artifact by force. There must be something else about it! "


    The spirit''s tone seemed a little excited, but after that, she murmured, "why am I so excited? Strange... "


    Huh?


    She thought it was strange, too!


    Yuefeng frowned silently, but a picture suddenly appeared in her mind.


    Nine Tailed Fox, frozen up!


    What''s more, after she unsealed him, he looked a little complicated!


    Can''t you say that... When her brow tightened, she subconsciously thought of another possibility, so she couldn''t take care of the spirit. She immediately contacted Ni: "Ni, come out quickly, I ask you, what''s the name of your former master?"


    She was staring at the Jiehun lamp in a daze, but after hearing her question, her long eyebrow suddenly tightened, and suddenly looked at her mental power in the moon ring. She said in a deep voice, "why do you suddenly ask this?"


    "There''s no time. If you don''t speak any more, the spirit will disappear!" She said solemnly.


    However, inverse but don''t understand ground looking at her, sink a voice way: "she calls month breeze to tilt."


    The wind of the moon?


    Like your own words?


    No, no... no, the last word is different!


    The Mou Guang suddenly tightens, the month breeze is clear suddenly have a kind of strange feeling that can''t say, however, she soon thought of that wisp in oneself body, at any time may dissipate spirit.


    Suddenly, a bite of teeth, she immediately rushed back: "isn''t she your master? Why can''t you feel her spirit? "


    "Her spirit?" He suddenly raised his head and looked at her. Then he suddenly looked down at the Jiehun lamp in his hand and shook his head. "Her spirit has been tied into the Jiehun lamp."

 Chapter 470

    Knot into knot soul lamp?


    Does it mean that... The spirit actually escaped from the Jiehun lamp?


    While thinking about it secretly, she suddenly realized that the breath of the spirit suddenly became extremely weak. Suddenly, without time to think about it, she immediately said, "I don''t know the specific details, but now I can be sure that just in my body, the spirit that helped me break through my cultivation, she called yuefengqing!"


    As soon as she said this, he suddenly looked up and stared at her. He said in a deep voice, "are you sure?"


    "Well." Yuefengqing didn''t say anything superfluous.


    But because of this, she was obviously more willing to believe her.


    It''s just


    She frowned slightly, and then said, "but her spirit seems to be very weak. Do you have any way to keep her spirit alive?"


    "How can it be? How could her spirit be so weak? She had reached the state of veneration before. Even if her spirit was tortured, she could not be so weak that she was on the verge of extinction! " When I heard her say that, my eyes immediately passed a touch of incredible color.


    However, he quickly explored a wisp of mental power, and personally confirmed that she knew the rarer and rarer spirit in the sea.


    A moment later, his face suddenly turned white, and his eyes were staring at the Jiehun lamp in his hand, biting his lips: "storing her in the Jiehun lamp for the time being may be the only way to ensure her immortal spirit."


    Get in the Jiehun lamp?


    Yuefengqing frowned slightly, but her eyes looked at the Jiehun lamp tightly held in her hand. She frowned and said, "Jiehun lamp will be destroyed in the end. I''m afraid it''s not right for you to put her spirit in it."


    "No, I won''t let you destroy the lantern!" He looked at her solemnly. For the first time, he opposed her with such a firm tone!


    With a slight tremor in her heart, yuefengqing''s eyebrows closed involuntarily. Then, she immediately displayed the disadvantages of Jiehun lamp to nieting.


    However, Ni still stubbornly guards the Jiehun lamp behind her, stares at her solemnly, and says in a warm voice, "when you come out of Nirvana, I will tell you the reason!"


    Eyes suddenly narrowed, the wind clear know, now can''t persuade against!


    In desperation, she had to compromise temporarily, anyway, as long as she destroyed the Jiehun lamp before she successfully revived his former master.


    Aware of this, she immediately led the spirit to Yuejie.


    However, when the spirit saw the rebellion in the moon ring, the fundus of his eyes obviously passed the suspicious color, frowning and whispering: "strange, the moon ring and the Yang ring should have no spirit? Why does your moon ring not only have a spirit, but also a Nine Tailed Fox? "


    When she mentioned the Nine Tailed Fox, the look of the spirit was obviously abnormal. However, it seemed that she didn''t even know why she mentioned the Nine Tailed Fox.


    Fortunately, in Yuejie space, her spirit no longer seems to dissipate rapidly.


    However, when she took out the Jiehun lamp, she suddenly dodged the distance, looked warily at her, and then said to yuefengqing: "you... What do you mean? Didn''t I say that? Jiehun lamp has great disadvantages. I managed to escape from it. I won''t go in again if I die! "


    "But if you don''t go in, your spirits will be scattered!" Yuefengqing looks at her helplessly and says in a light voice.


    However, the spirit had a look of "I''m not afraid of death" and frowned, "why don''t you just let it go? I''m just a ghost. "


    Yue Feng Qing didn''t feel much, but she was obviously dissatisfied with her loose attitude. She frowned at her from a distance, and then said to her in a light voice: "girl, you go out first."


    Er


    Yuefengqing, who had planned to watch the play quietly, was forced to pop up Yuejie space in the case of no prevention.


    Speechless to touch the nose, she angrily took back the spirit of their own being played out.


    A moment later, the light on the teleportation array suddenly dissipated, and then, when the light all converged back, she just looked around. After realizing that the teleportation array she was teleporting to was the same as the teleportation array she came in last time, her brow slightly tightened.


    This is still the site of the temple!


    However, for the temple master qianziyue, who was very warm-hearted to her, she always held a kind of extremely defensive psychology.


    After stepping down the transmission array, her eyebrows suddenly tightened.


    Why are you so heavy?Suspiciously, she bowed her head. Then she realized that her stomach was too big to speak. In this way, she would not have been close to childbirth, would she?


    Baby, you obediently ha, wait for the mother to a safe place to be born again!


    While reaching out and gently holding his big belly, yuefengqing prays in the bottom of his heart.


    Don''t give birth in the temple. Otherwise, she must be very weak when she has just given birth to a child. If someone wants to do something to the child at this time, she can''t stop it at all


    When she was thinking to herself, her abdomen suddenly hurt, and her steps suddenly stopped.


    There''s something wrong with it!


    How can I catch up with you at this time!


    Clenching her teeth, she looked around.


    Now she is still in the channel leading to the foreign land. Even if the foreign land is destroyed, the channel is not affected. If no one comes in to investigate, she should not be aware of the changes inside!


    In that case, it''s better to wait for labor here!


    At the bottom of the eyes, there is a strong color. Yuefengqing looks around quickly, finds a place to avoid the wind, and takes out some spare pills and daily necessities from Yuejie space.


    Then she leaned half against the stone wall and tried to calm her nervous mood.


    At this time, Yan''er and Yueling have realized the change of her mood, and they all rush out one by one. However, with them, there are Xiao hei and An''an who have been guarding the baby for her.


    Xiao hei and An''an, like her, are also full of nervous and excited look. They can''t understand the moon spirit and Yan''er.


    Slightly frowning, she immediately rushed to Yueling and Yan''er and said, "Yueling, Yan''er, please help me burn some hot water. An''an, Xiaohei, can you also turn into human form?"


    Ann and Xiao Hei look at each other and nod to her.


    "Good. I''ll leave the delivery to you." Yuefengqing tries to keep her emotional stability.


    She knows the way of medicine. Although she has never been in touch with the data of delivery, she is still very clear about the structure of the human body. As long as the baby''s fetal position is correct, it can be produced in the normal order!


    Take a deep breath, take a deep breath!


    She tried to keep herself in the best state of labor.

 Chapter 471

    "Master, the water is ready!"


    She just did a few deep breaths, and Yueling began to shout that the water was ready.


    Yuefengqing tried to support herself. While calming her breath, she explained to the little guys the matters that should be paid attention to when delivering babies, including the temperature of water.


    The little guys are a group of extraordinary existence, so the precautions she put forward have been written down quickly, and the exact implementation method has been thought of.


    The abdominal pain is more and more tight, and yuefengqing knows that it''s really going to be born!


    Clenching her lips, she didn''t try to suppress her pain.


    When giving birth to a child, we must have the rhythm of breathing and exertion. Only in this way can we make the child born faster and more smoothly.


    As the pain became more and more urgent, yuefengqing calculated the time, forced to stabilize her vague consciousness, grasped An''an''s hand, and said to her: "I''m going to have a baby..."


    Ann smell speech, immediately according to her command, will her body cushion, and then to her way: "all ready."


    "Come on, you all go out!"


    Although there is no precise instrument in this era, fortunately, she can use her own spiritual power to investigate.


    That''s why she let Xiao hei and An''an go out to help her. After all, she didn''t know whether she would be able to feel it once the foreign land collapsed.


    If at the critical moment of production, the purple moon suddenly appears, it will be really troublesome!


    Abdominal pain is really unbearable, but she tried to tell herself that she must be awake, no matter how unbearable, she must be awake, she must make sure that the child was born safely before she can relax!


    With her teeth clenched, yuefengqing began to explore her physical condition with her mental strength.


    "Ah --"


    She was biting her lips, but the severe pain still made her scream. Her fingers suddenly grasped the blanket on the ground. She knew that the time was right.


    She can start to push!


    She bit her lip until it was bitten and she didn''t notice it.


    It seems that all the strength of her body is used to resist the great pain. She has a feeling that she can''t make it.


    No, the baby is not born yet!


    The color of firmness flitted across her eyes. Without hesitation, she reached out and grabbed the pills to replenish qi beside her, and directly crushed one in her mouth.


    Dan medicine entrance, the body will soon have strength.


    Go on, take a deep breath, push


    Even she didn''t know how many rounds she had lasted. At last, her body suddenly lightened, as if something had broken away from her body. Her whole body fell to the ground like a collapse. With her last breath, she performed astrology and cut the umbilical cord, Then, after a brief treatment of her body, her eyes were gently fixed on the baby she put into the basin.


    This is... Her child!


    A smile passed by my lips.


    However, before the smile had time to bloom, her whole person was a whirl, powerless to fall down.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    The baby''s cry soon attracted the attention of a group of small animals guarding outside, and they immediately penetrated.


    The first one who rushed in was Xiao Hei. As soon as he rushed in, his eyes immediately swept to the pink baby in the basin. He rushed over with great joy and picked up the baby.


    At the same time, An''an and other small animals rush in. They are all relieved when they find that the baby is born safely. Yueling is the first time to notice yuefengqing who is in a coma after exhaustion.


    However, it has a special connection with yuefengqing, so it is very clear that its owner is just too tired. As long as he has a good rest, and then takes care of himself, he will soon return to normal.


    Fortunately, everything is safe!


    Yueling rushes to yuefengqing''s side, and the small animals such as An''an and Xiaohei come along with him. An''an, who turns into a human, carefully changes yuefengqing into a clean blanket, and then rushes to Yueling and says, "Yueling, you have been following your master for a long time. Do you recognize these pills?"


    As she said this, an an stretched out her hand and pointed to the pills beside her.


    Yueling frowned suspiciously, then shook his head: "I don''t know, but someone must know!"


    Words fall, month spirit immediately then turn into a white light, quickly drill into month breeze clear eyebrow.A moment later, a white and a silver light came out of her body. Then, she appeared beside her with Yueling in her arms. She looked down at her pale face and twisted her long eyebrows.


    After taking a look at the pills, his slender fingers quickly picked out some of them and fed them to yuefengqing. Then, he said to a group of small animals, "her health is all right, but now this situation is the weakest time for their mother and son. In case of enemy attack at this time, you should protect them anyway!"


    The converse words are very serious, but when he sees the little baby with CHIGUO''s little body and hugged by Xiaohei, he suddenly twists his brow and drinks to Xiaohei unhappily: "what are you doing? Why don''t you wash the child and use it? "


    After his words, Xiao Hei realized that the child he held in his arms was sticky, and because he was naked all the time, his hands and feet were cold.


    Realizing that he was neglecting his duty, Xiao Hei immediately lowered his head and quickly poured the warm water into the basin. Then he put the baby in and began to wash the baby carefully.


    The baby, who had closed her eyes all the time, blinked after being washed, and then quickly opened her eyes.


    The first time she opened her eyes, a big bubble came out of her mouth at the same time. Then she looked at the strange world strangely. Her big black and bright eyes swept over the small animals of different shapes and colors, such as Xiao Hei, Ni, An''an, and so on. Then she took a sip of her moist mouth and tried to suck it, I found that I didn''t suck anything. Suddenly, I turned my brow, which was so thin that I almost didn''t have it. My mouth was wrapped, and then


    At last, the little guy burst into tears.


    Loud and clear cry, resounding through the world!


    However, while he was crying, Xiao hei and An''an suddenly looked happy. After looking at each other, they almost agreed to speak in unison: "little master is a natural pure spirit body!"


    Hearing the words of Xiao hei and An''an, even the well-informed girl can''t help but look at the pink baby in her arms with astonishment, and her eyes pass by the color of disbelief.


    Almost subconsciously, he immediately planned to probe into the baby''s body.


    However, at this time, there was a strange wind outside.


    This voice... Someone broke in here!

 Chapter 472

    Against the look of sudden vigilance, all the small animals were startled in an instant.


    As yuefengqing has explained before that this is not a safe place, the little guys immediately take their positions when they notice the change. Xiaohei and An''an quickly use their own strength to cover the newborn baby in their arms and yuefengqing in a coma.


    The extremely light wind blows quietly, and then a white figure stealthily sweeps to the tent they set up temporarily.


    With a sudden twist of his reverse brow, he turned his head to signal the little guys not to make any noise. Then, he gently opened the curtain and went out.


    "Who are you?"


    As soon as he went out, Qian ziyue, who was dressed in white, looked at him suspiciously, as if he wanted to see if he was the enemy.


    As soon as she saw that the visitor was a thousand purple moons, her eyebrows frowned slightly and imperceptibly. In her eyes, there was obviously a complex color. In the deep of her eyes, there seemed to be an unspeakable anger.


    Qian ziyue frowned slightly and began to recall in her mind that she had seen this person before?


    However, in just a few seconds, she scowled back and said, "I''m sure we don''t know each other!"


    "It doesn''t matter. What''s important is, what are you doing here?" Looking back at her, she snorted coldly.


    Qianziyue glanced at him.


    At this glance, she is confirming the strength of the adversity.


    However, just a glance past, she would pass a look of relief.


    Although this guy is a very high-level beast, it seems that he is very weak due to some trauma. Now he doesn''t have to worry at all.


    After secretly measuring the strength of rebellion in her heart and confirming that rebellion is not a threat to her, qianziyue''s eyes are covered with a smile again. Through the veil, she says, "this is the holy land of the temple of the moon. As the Lord of the temple, we can come at any time. But it''s you who break into the holy land of the temple of the moon. What''s your intention?"


    Now that she is sure that the other party has no threat, qianziyue doesn''t want to talk to him anymore. She finds an excuse to warn the beast in front of her.


    However, in the face of her threat, he just hugged her and glanced at her with a look of indifference. He said in a cold voice, "I am her spirit. You sent her here in person. Naturally, I came in with her."


    "Are you the spirit of that girl?" Qianziyue frowned suspiciously, obviously not believing him.


    However, no matter whether she believed it or not, he just watched her warily. As soon as she got closer to the tent, he would attack immediately.


    In any case, he will not allow anyone to hurt her and her children!


    This... Is what he owes her!


    The seemingly soft and charming facial features are covered with ice and cold color in an instant. They stare at the thousand purple moon with reverse eyes. In their mind, they seem to have another scene again.


    Thousands of years ago, he stopped the woman in front of him in the same situation!


    Just... At that time, his strength was too weak, even if he was struggling to damage his spirit, and even gave up his body, he could not stop her in the end!


    Today, in any case, will not let her step forward!


    The thousand purple moon coldly glanced at the beast in front of her eyes, but the bottom of her eyes was a touch of suspicious color.


    Is this beast the spirit of the moon?


    However, the breath of the whole body is not right!


    But since it is not the moon spirit, how can it be a desperate posture with her?


    With a slight frown, qianziyue glanced at the tent in front of her eyes. A look of anxiety passed by her eyes. She looked at the tent coldly and said in a light voice, "get out of here!"


    Oh!


    Are you angry!


    just right!


    The reverse fundus of the eye swept a touch of forest color, the whole body breath instantly surging up.


    Circle after circle of silver brilliance, like pitching, centered on himself, spread rapidly around him, and the strong star power spread rapidly around him.


    Thousand purple month fox looks at his action doubtfully, but did not make any response.


    However, when she saw the figure formed by the star force exerted inversely, she glanced at the bottom of her eyes and stared at the formation formed by the Star Force in front of her in disbelief. She murmured in a low voice: "the star formation from the moon? Who the hell are you? Why do you cast the moon star array


    See her unexpectedly one eye recognized oneself to display the formation, reverse of the eye ground but pass a touch of cool color, coldly look at her, coagulate a way: "this don''t bother you, today, you don''t want to close to their mother and son cent cent!"The cold voice suddenly becomes ethereal in the Dharma array, while qianziyue is trapped in the Dharma array.


    All around the scene, the moment blurred, and thousands of purple eyes, but suddenly revealed a look of horror.


    Where did this beast come from?


    Why does he use the moon star array?


    This star array is


    The eye ground flits over shock and a touch of fluster, thousand purple month of eyebrows, is the color of worry.


    However, this kind of complex emotion only stayed for a moment between her eyebrows, and soon her eyes were covered with a touch of cold.


    Yes!


    That girl just went to that temple, her spirit pet can know from the moon star array, it must be that she successfully received that person''s memory!


    That is to say, everything is under your control!


    Good. Now that she has given birth to the baby safely and has gained great benefits, there is nothing to hinder her plan any more!


    The road to supremacy!


    The moon is blowing!


    You wait, when you can''t finish things, I will finish it!


    Because of your personal love, the magic star has not been completely destroyed. Then, after thousands of years, when the magic star wakes up again, let me kill it myself!


    From childhood to adulthood, master has always regarded you as his destiny, but you... Ah!


    But you are soft on the magic star at the critical moment!


    Do you know that the evil star was the culprit who killed Shifu? Without it, Shifu would never have been possessed!


    ¡­¡­


    The past events emerge in front of her eyes. Even qianziyue doesn''t realize that her emotions are controlled by the array. At this moment, she is full of resentment, and the whole person is on the edge of madness.


    However, the same control of the inverse of the formation, the face is not much better.


    His strength, compared with thousand purple month, is still far from enough!


    If she had not been hurt in those years, she would be able to


    It''s just


    Secretly biting his lips, he tried to control the formation.


    As long as the formation persists for a moment, the little guys will take the girl away from this dangerous place. As long as she is out of the influence area of the temple, everything will be easy to do!


    As he tried to control the formation, he watched the light and shadow that had quickly swept to the distance.


    All of a sudden, his brow suddenly tightened, and the Star Force in his body collided with each other. He suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "If you dare to use this kind of mental attack to confuse your mind, you will die!"


    With the cold voice of the thousand purple moon coming out, the whole face lost blood instantly, and the formation suddenly dissipated. He also suffered a heavy injury. As soon as his body tilted, he fell down and tried to support himself with his knees, but a smile passed by his lips.


    Girl, I can only help you here!

 Chapter 473

    Because of the weak and unconscious moon breeze, a very weak silver light suddenly flashed across her mind. Her eyebrows suddenly tightened and she suddenly sat up.


    "Against!"


    The silver light just flashed in her mind, although extremely weak, she could be sure that the silver light was reverse!


    What''s the matter?


    How could she suddenly be so weak, like she was badly hurt?


    As she sat up, she immediately realized the environment she was in. After confirming that it was the tent she was in before her coma, she was a little relieved.


    Just, this tone hasn''t relaxed to the end, her eye ground immediately flits over a touch of dignified color.


    incorrect!


    This tent... Is in the air!


    Something must have happened!


    Originally, there was still some chaos in his head, and he suddenly woke up.


    children!


    She looked at her stomach for the first time, only to find that her stomach had been flat, and the baby had been born!


    When she realized this, she immediately looked around. Finally, she saw a small baby like jade carving. The baby was sleeping with his eyes closed, and her pink and watery mouth was puffing up from time to time. She accidentally spat out small bubbles. It looked very soft and attractive.


    A touch of softness passed from the bottom of my heart. Yuefengqing immediately reached out to hold the baby up, gently pasted his face on the warm and delicate forehead of the little guy, and then carefully held the little guy in his arms.


    After successfully protecting the baby in her arms, the tip of the baby''s nose seemed to move. Even though she began to rub her arms, her mouth was still sucking.


    I look hungry!


    Xiumei frowned slightly, and she couldn''t help looking silly.


    Such a small child, should only eat breast milk, right?


    She thought to herself, but there was a blush on her cheek. Subconsciously, she looked down at her chest


    Just as she was thinking about whether to feed her baby, An''an reminded her in her mind: "master''s mother, little master is born with pure spirit. Before he is three years old, it''s better to take lingguo and pills."


    Er


    Only feed the little ones lingguo?


    Fortunately, the little guy''s parents are still rich, otherwise, wouldn''t they be unable to support him?


    Secretly relieved, she immediately took out a spirit fruit, condensed it into juice, and then carefully fed it to the little guy in her arms. However, after half feeding, it suddenly occurred to her that she didn''t seem to know the little guy''s gender.


    As a result, the little guy seemed to feel cool and immediately shook his legs to show his dissatisfaction.


    It turned out to be a son.


    A warm smile passed by her eyes. She gently helped the little guy wrap it up again. After confirming that the little guy was comfortable, she just sent a message to Yueling outside: "Yueling, what''s going on outside?"


    "Well, a little thing happened, but it doesn''t matter. It''s already being dealt with." Yueling seems to be afraid of her worried appearance, and did not say very clearly.


    But


    Is it already being processed?


    In other words, they are helping them drag the enemy, and they are now... Running away?


    The person who can make the decision must be far stronger than the rebel, otherwise, he will not let them escape first!


    Is... The weak silver light that I just felt in my sleep, in fact... A reflection of the reverse state of the moment?


    If so, I''m afraid it''s extremely dangerous now!


    Secretly biting her lips, she immediately exerts her mental strength and tries to communicate with her husband.


    However, no matter how much she increases the frequency of her mental strength, she can''t get in touch with the inverse. She can''t even get in touch with Yuejie to feel his position at the moment!


    No, you can''t just leave!


    If you keep going, you will die!


    In particular, if he is too far away from Yuejie, he will die out without the enemy!


    Thinking about this, she immediately got up with her baby and tried to exercise the star power in her body. She felt that in addition to her weak body, the star power in her body was very sufficient.


    At present, she should be able to perform astrology, but she may not be able to persist for too long. After all, she is still in a weak period.Secretly frowning, she picked up the star power, came to the moon spirit and other small animals, and said to them: "the tent is closed, let''s go back!"


    "But..."


    As soon as she made this decision, Yue Ling and other small animals immediately looked at her with one voice.


    However, when they saw her apparent firmness, they all fell silent again.


    After being with her for so long, these little guys know her very well.


    In this case, it''s easy for her to do if she doesn''t wake up. If she wakes up, she won''t leave her in danger!


    Xiao Hei gave her a deep look, then shook his head, quickly turned into a streamer, came to her side, and said to her in a low voice: "in this case, give the little master to me and An''an for protection."


    They are the baby''s Guardian Star spirit. Yuefengqing will not refuse this request. She soon gives her son to them. Then she looks at Yueling and Yan''er, turns around and flies away in the opposite direction.


    In just a few minutes, she was stopped.


    Qianziyue, with a cold face and a reverse belt like garbage, sweeps her indifferently. Her eyes stay on her for a while, then pass her and look at the baby guarded by Xiaohei and An''an behind her.


    "It seems that things are going well, but it''s a pity that the child is born with spiritual aptitude!"


    At this time, qianziyue had lost the warmth of the previous time. The eyes that were warm as autumn water were already covered with cold colors. When I saw the baby, my eyes were full of sharp light.


    That is a kind of extremely greedy eyes, and in that eyes, there is even a trace of paranoia and madness hidden, it is a kind of extreme desire, eager to almost lose their sense of madness.


    Damn it. Sure enough, this woman is upset and kind-hearted!


    However, she is also too deep, even night North Qing that kind of people are calculated by her!


    At the end of her eyes, she frowned and looked at the purple moon. She said in a deep voice, "the purpose of bringing me to the temple is actually the child in my belly?"


    This sentence, she is not a question, but in a positive tone.


    There is no doubt that qianziyue originally wanted to join hands with yebeiqing to destroy Yuejia by her power. Unexpectedly, she realized the power of Taiji in her body, and then she gave up cooperating with yebeiqing. From then on, she had already made up her mind to be her baby!


    After that, she seduced her step by step and deliberately told her how to enter the dragon vein again. Then, she had long expected that she would agree to enter the strange palace in order to become stronger, so as to draw enough strength from it to ensure the safe birth of the fetus.


    And after the child was born, she arrived at the first time, taking advantage of her weakness, unable to compete with her, so as to seize the opportunity to take the child!


    This woman is so cruel and vicious!

 Chapter 474

    As if aware of her eyes full of cold sharp eyes, qianziyue was also full of anger eyes suddenly dissipated, replaced by a touch of elegant smile.


    She casually mentioned that she had been seriously injured and unconscious by her belt. She said to her indifferently, "it''s said that this guy is your spiritual pet? It seems that you don''t intend to give up the child. In that case, I think you should be willing to sell your own flesh and blood for the sake of a spiritual pet? "


    Qianziyue said, noticing the change of her face.


    When she saw that her eyes suddenly condensed when she was seriously injured, she knew it from the bottom of her heart.


    It seems that the girl in front of her is a little similar to her in those years. They are all the same women''s benevolence. They can''t make a big deal at all!


    Coldly glanced, take inverse to threaten her thousand purple month, on the wind clear eye but swept the color of disdain.


    Maybe before the distance was too far, so she couldn''t feel the breath of inverse weakness, but now, the distance between them is so close, she wants to save inverse, qianziyue can''t stop her.


    It''s just that the injury is too heavy!


    What did this woman do to the rebellious?


    Suddenly, a cold and sharp color passed by her eyes. Yuefeng glanced at qianziyue. Then, she pretended to talk about the deal with her. While delaying the time, she secretly contacted her: "you... Let me make this choice. Anyway, you are also the Lord of the temple. Can''t we have a fair competition?"


    "Fair play? How ridiculous After hearing her words, Qian ziyue glanced at her with a funny look. She looked at her indifferently, full of sarcasm and said, "I give you fair, but who gave me fair competition at the beginning?"


    At that time, who told her that she could compete fairly?


    How ridiculous, how stupid!


    Aware of the condensation of her eyes, Yuefeng knows that she can''t talk to this woman about terms. She''s just paranoid!


    The solemnity of the color flitted across the bottom of the eyes.


    However, at the same time, her mental power was successfully connected with her weak mental power!


    Excellent!


    There is even a trace of consciousness!


    Eyes suddenly a coagulation, she immediately rushed to the spirit of the sound: "little guy, after I fight with that woman, you immediately take the baby to Taiyin County, as long as you find the princess, he will try to protect the baby''s safety!"


    "But master, what do you do?"


    Moon spirit extremely worried to respond to her.


    However, yuefengqing had no time to reply to the little guy. Her mental power quickly recalled her rebellion from qianziyue to Yuejie. At the same time, her star power surged rapidly.


    I don''t know why, when she faced the thousand purple moon, some astrology appeared automatically in her mind, and those astrology, no doubt, all dealt with the thousand purple moon.


    For these, although yuefengqing is puzzled, it can be guessed that this should be due to the memory fragments left in his mind by that wisp of spirit.


    Obviously, there was a lot of enmity between that spirit and qianziyue before.


    And the spirit seems to be the former master of the rebellious, that is to say... Rebellious actually knows qianziyue!


    Just, see thousand purple moon''s facial expression, she doesn''t seem to recognize inverse!


    My heart secretly guessed the relationship between yuefengqing and qianziyue. However, when she was completely fighting with qianziyue, she suddenly realized that many star arts of qianziyue were very similar to those in her mind!


    Is it true that qianziyue and yuefengqing are good friends?


    In the bottom of my heart, I thought to myself that qianziyue, who had taken over several attacks from her, realized her star skill when she suddenly disappeared.


    These astrology... Clearly is that person!


    Does it mean that... This time I let the girl go in, unexpectedly inadvertently completed the man?


    Now... The enemy I''m facing is not the one who has successfully taken her away, right?


    Thinking about this idea, qianziyue couldn''t help but feel out for her. Her star skill''s sharpness suddenly decreased, and she had more intention to feel out.


    However, in the face of the thousand purple moon, every attack and dodge of yuefengqing seemed to be extremely skilled. It felt like they had fed each other for a long time. They were very familiar with each other!It''s her!


    This is the most common way for them to practice astrology when they became sisters!


    On the other side, qianziyue''s eyes suddenly become extremely cold. When yuefengqing is completely puzzled, qianziyue''s attack suddenly becomes fierce. Looking at her eyes, she is full of resentment.


    "Aren''t you kind? At the beginning, you could let go of the evil star, regardless of the hatred of killing the master and the kindness of nurturing the master. You let go of the evil star who occupied the master''s body, sealed it for thousands of years, and even lost your own life. I thought you were really a kind man, but now... Ah


    Qianziyue''s eyes suddenly became extremely angry, and her attack was extremely fierce, which made her almost have no power to fight back.


    However, qianziyue doesn''t seem to care if she can accept her attack. Now she seems to forget what her purpose is. In general, she attacks her madly.


    While casting her powerful astrology, she yelled angrily: "after thousands of years, are you lonely in it? I didn''t expect that you really robbed other people''s bodies. Hehe... Yuefengqing, I only hate that I was blind and regarded you as a relative! "


    The moon is blowing!


    Sure enough, there are grudges between them!


    Just, why does she feel the hatred of qianziyue towards Yuefeng, but more of it is a kind of resentment?


    At that time, what happened to them that they were once as close as sisters and now they are bitter and bitter?


    Although yuefengqing tries to explain that she is not yuefengqing, the real yuefengqing is still the kind-hearted yuefengqing, but qianziyue doesn''t give her any chance to open her mouth. She greets her like crazy.


    She had just given birth to a baby and was extremely weak. Now, with such a series of consumption, she had already been in a state of exhaustion. Seeing another attack, she should have been able to escape.


    However, this body has almost reached the limit, and she can''t avoid it at all. In desperation, she has to bite her teeth and directly use the defensive star skill to take the attack of qianziyue.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    There was a loud explosion coming from her body.


    Although the defensive star skill has blocked the attack of the thousand purple moon for her, she is still affected by the surging star power. Her already weak body is about to fall after such a strong impact.

 Chapter 475

    Damn, I''m too weak to hold on for a moment!


    Try to stabilize her body, yuefengqing doesn''t want to let qianziyue see that she is trying her best at the moment. She bites her lips and seals the blood in her mouth.


    In any case, also want to fight for more time for the baby!


    She bites her lips, and immediately she will attack qianziyue with her new star skill.


    However, qianziyue suddenly took a look at her, and then suddenly calmed down.


    She looked suspiciously at a group of small animals who fled to the distance with their children, and frowned at her: "you are not her!"


    Sure enough, it was seen!


    Clenching her teeth, she didn''t intend to pay attention to qianziyue.


    In any case, she would not let the woman see that she was at the end of the rope!


    Unexpectedly, who is qianziyue?


    She has been in charge of the temple for nearly a thousand years. Although her cultivation has not broken through the venerable realm, she has already become a human spirit. Now when she calms down, she can see her guilty at a glance.


    It seems that Yuefeng doesn''t give up on this girl!


    I do not know why, think of here, she is more and more unwilling!


    If she is completely bad, even if she is angry, she still feels that everything she has done is right, but now... She has missed such a good chance of rebirth!


    Qianziyue has a very complicated feeling in her heart. She stares at her from a few steps away: "since you are not her, it''s great. If I catch you, I won''t worry about not getting the baby!"


    Words fall, thousand purple month no longer hesitates, immediately then attack toward her again.


    This time, thousand purple month pour no longer direct ruthless next killer, but try every means to fetter her.


    Yuefeng bites her lips and tries to mobilize the star power in her body to resist.


    However, no matter how reluctant she was, her star skill was still surprisingly weak. Just as she was ready to work hard again and use her blood essence, a white light suddenly came from behind her.


    Then, Yueling appeared in front of her and easily blocked the attack of qianziyue.


    "Wow..."


    Although Yueling helped to resist, yuefengqing was still affected by the strong breath fluctuation, the blood in her body was churning, and the blood in her mouth was also out of control.


    Breathing hard, she said to the moon spirit with a dignified look: "little thing, who allowed you to come back? Not yet, let''s go


    "Master, you have been beaten like this by this bad woman. Don''t try to be brave again!" Xiaoyueling''s voice was full of tears.


    The little guy has never seen his master in such a mess.


    She has just given birth, and her body is already deficient in both qi and blood. Now she has vomited so much blood. What if she can''t get it back?


    While the little guy was extremely worried, he did not forget to explain to her: "master, don''t worry. Xiao hei and An''an just applied a super strong ban technique. With that thing, this bad woman can''t hurt the baby."


    Super blocking?


    The eye ground of month breeze clear flits past the color of a put on suspicion, did not understand ground saw a month spirit.


    However, before Yueling explained to her, qianziyue, who was just about to restrain her, suddenly frowned and said, "what are you talking about? The baby was banned? What''s the attribute? "


    However, Yueling doesn''t pay any attention to her at all. She injects her star power into yuefengqing''s body to help her repair her damaged meridians.


    However, from the reaction of qianziyue, she should be very concerned about this super blocking technique.


    If Xiaohei and An''an cast the forbidden skill, it should be a mixture of the two attributes of Taiyin and the sun. In other words, no one can untie the forbidden skill except she and yebeihuang!


    It seems that things have changed!


    After learning this, yuefengqing no longer struggled with qianziyue. Instead, she slowly took a breath, looked at qianziyue and said: "Xiaohei, An''an and Taiji beast, their forbidden techniques should only be solved by the combination of Taiyin and the sun, so, Don''t think in vain


    After listening to her words, the look of qianziyue suddenly became cold.


    However, just a second later, she returned to sneer, looked at her from a distance, and said in a deep voice, "it''s OK, you''re still alive anyway? Next, just find a way to find out the night brothers who have entered the dragon''s pulse. ""The dragon''s pulse has disappeared, and no one knows its current position. Besides, even if you know the position, I''m afraid you can only passively wait for the people inside to come out, because the only baby who can enter the dragon''s pulse has been banned." Yuefengqing tries to resist the endless flow of Qi and blood in her body and expresses what she wants to say.


    The purpose is just to confirm from the mouth of qianziyue whether yebeihuang, who disappeared with the dragon''s pulse, is still alive!


    Qianziyue''s eyes suddenly sank when she looked at her.


    Obviously, with her intelligence, nature can see her mind at a glance.


    However, without hesitation, qianziyue immediately took a look at her and said in a voice: "although there is no Protoss blood, it is impossible to enter the dragon''s pulse. However, as far as I know, there is a place that can lead to Outland through another formation. If you are lucky enough, maybe... You can find the entrance to the dragon''s pulse!"


    Actually, there are other places to go to the dragon''s pulse!


    The clear eyes of the moon wind suddenly light up.


    Almost without hesitation, she immediately raised her eyes to the thousand purple moon.


    Qianziyue didn''t make a fuss, but she glanced at the little child who had been banned not far away, and said in a voice: "I can find a way to send you to Nirvana, but you have to put that child with me!"


    Put the baby in her place?


    The moon breeze is clear, immediately hesitates.


    Knowing that this woman always wants to swallow the power of Tai Chi in her baby''s body, how can she easily agree to her condition.


    However, Xiaohei and An''an seem to be very powerful. The baby should be very safe there. Even if this woman wants to do something bad to her baby, she is afraid that she is powerless!


    Secretly bite lips, moon wind clear thinking for a moment, look dignified to see the past: "good! I''ll leave my baby with you for the time being, but don''t think that you can achieve your goal. I tell you, you can never steal the power of Tai Chi from your baby! "


    However, qianziyue didn''t care about her words at all. She seemed to have a good temper and said to her with a smile: "since you agree, come with me. It happens that someone also wants to use my strength to enter that place!"


    Is there anyone else who wants to enter Nirvana?


    The month breeze is clear to smell speech, the eye ground immediately then flits over the color of suspicion, however, she is very quick then embrace the baby to follow up.

 Chapter 476

    She will never give up her baby until she successfully enters nirvana.


    Secretly vigilant to follow the qianziyue behind, they will soon fly towards one of the directions of the temple.


    Soon, qianziyue took her to a mountain.


    This mountain peak is very strange. It is surrounded by a jade wall. On the jade wall, there are countless rigorous formations, and the formations are in a state of no operation at the moment.


    Suspiciously follow the thousand purple moon, fall on a platform.


    At the moment when she stepped on the ground, yuefengqing felt dizzy, but only for a moment. She knew that it was caused by blood loss.


    When she felt uncomfortable, she took out a pill to replenish blood and swallowed it. She felt that the power of the pill was rapidly released in her body, and she looked much better.


    She raised her eyes slightly, and immediately looked around.


    As a result, at this time, on the other side of the jade wall, two people came out slowly. The leader was wearing a black robe, and his face was covered with a black iron mask, revealing only his sharp chin and a pair of gloomy eyes.


    Who is this man?


    It seems to give people a very uncomfortable feeling!


    When she looked at someone in secret, the person also seemed to be looking at her. When she realized that her realm was equal to that of qianziyue, the person''s eyes immediately showed a look of vigilance.


    Originally, yuefengqing was not interested in this man, but when she saw the dark blue young man with strong clothes behind him, her eyebrows suddenly tightened and her eyes narrowed slightly. She was quite embarrassed and exclaimed: "long Qinmo? Why are you here? "


    Long Qinmo had been drooping his head, a look of indifference to everything.


    However, after hearing her voice, you raised your head. In the dark purple eyes, there was a trace of surprise and joy.


    However, when he saw that she was holding the child alone, and that she was still a pale face with too much blood loss, his eyes suddenly passed a touch of cold. Subconsciously, he stepped forward two steps. His eyes swept to the thousand purple moon beside her and said in a cold voice: "did you hurt her?"


    Mingming is just a hairy boy who relies on external force to reach xingzun''s seven turning state. But I don''t know why he is staring at him with cold eyes. Even qianziyue has a cold feeling at the bottom of her heart.


    Micro some not weak frown, she is not happy to sweep to the side of the man wearing an iron mask, said in a deep voice: "long Junyan, this boy is you sent into nirvana to try your luck?"


    "Well."


    The man called long Junyan answered coldly, even if he didn''t speak any more.


    It''s just... Long Junyan


    The name sounds... A little familiar!


    Wait, long Junyan. Isn''t this the new princess of Yinghuo County, one of the seven counties?


    How could he be related to the thousand purple moon of the temple?


    Also, how did long Qinmo go to Yinghuo county?


    What''s more, looking at the look of long Junyan, it seems that he can decide the matter of long Qinmo?


    Eyes suddenly covered with the color of doubt, she subconsciously frowned at long Qinmo.


    However, long Qinmo only stares at qianziyue with Leng Rui''s eyes. He has a posture of trying to find her and avenge Yuefeng.


    However, Qianyue obviously didn''t want to give her this opportunity, just a look of displeasure swept at her, and the Dragon Junyan first yelled at long Qinmo and said, "Mo''er, don''t be rude. This is the Lord of the temple. If you want to enter the land of Nirvana, you''d better be obedient!"


    Mohr?


    Such a friendly name?


    The most important thing is that long Qinmo did not refute?


    by the way!


    When long Qinmo came to the star continent, it seemed that he was looking for someone, but it was said in the lower world that his father''s origin was unknown. Could it be said that


    Is he the young leader of the long clan?


    As soon as this idea appears, the moon breeze is clear and suddenly can''t help frowning.


    Now the situation in Xingchen mainland is extremely complicated. As far as she knows, the royal family has the support of Qin, Xia and Shui. There is no doubt that behind yebeihuang there are the support of mu, Yue and Bai. Originally, she was a dragon family who stayed out of the business. She even had contact with the temple secretly!


    This situation, how to see how complex!


    Quietly thinking in the bottom of my heart, long Qinmo coldly glanced at the Dragon Junyan, did not sell his face, but, although he did not pay attention to long Junyan, but also quickly restrained the mood, did not continue to challenge the purple moon.Raising his feet, he quickly came to her side. His eyes slightly and imperceptibly coagulated as he passed the baby in her arms. Then, he said to her, "how can you be here? What''s the matter with the injury? What about the guy? Why isn''t he with you? "


    Mention night North Huang, Long Qin Mo whole face then suddenly gloomy go down.


    Visible, to night North Huang unexpectedly can''t protect her in her side this matter, he is very care about.


    However, as soon as he mentioned yebeihuang, yuefengqing''s eyebrows suddenly tightened. Then he said to him, "the reason why I came here with this woman is to find him!"


    "He entered the land of Nirvana?" Longqinmo''s eyes immediately showed a look of surprise.


    Just, very quickly again skim doubt.


    As far as he knows, except for the people of the dragon family and the temple, no one else enters the land of nirvana. The temple only cooperates with the dragon family and does not believe in other counties and temples.


    Therefore, it is impossible for yebeihuang to enter Nirvana!


    Is she cheated by the temple master?


    Several thoughts flashed in my heart, and the eyes of longqinmo became more and more heavy.


    However, yuefengqing only looked at him, then shook his head at him and said, "no, he is not in Nirvana. He is in another foreign land. It''s just that he may be sucked into the foreign chaos when the foreign land collapses. That''s why I want to enter Nirvana and try to find him."


    Hearing what she said, the fundus of long Qinmo''s eyes flashed a look of disapproval. After staring at her for a few seconds, he said solemnly, "you still have injuries on your body, so it''s not suitable to enter Nirvana. Anyway, I''m going to enter there. Why don''t I help you search for his whereabouts, and you wait for me outside?"


    Yuefengqing knows that what he said is serious.


    It''s just... Nirvana. She has to go in.


    The main purpose is to find yebeihuang, but the same, she is also in order to achieve their agreement with the inverse.


    Now that she has the ability to enter, she will certainly enter.


    With a deep breath, she said to long Qinmo, "I have a reason to go in. Long Qinmo, my injury is not in the way. Besides, don''t you still have me? If two people go in, they will take care of each other when something happens, won''t they? "

 Chapter 477

    Seeing that she insisted on going in, long Qinmo had no choice but to give up.


    However, he said to her with a dignified look: "after you go in, no matter what happens, you must be behind me!"


    I know he''s worried about his future.


    After all, everyone can see that they are in extremely bad health at the moment.


    Compared with her concern for herself, long Qinmo is no less than yebeihuang. It''s just that... They are destined to be friends. Yebeihuang has already occupied the bottom of her heart, and she can''t give up a little bit of position.


    Chong Long Qin Mo coolly smile, month wind count head way: "good, listen to you."


    Although she said so, it is absolutely impossible for her to do so when something happens.


    She can''t owe long Qinmo any more. Originally, she owed him enough. For her sake, he has already died several times. She can''t afford it!


    Her feelings, her people, her heart, her everything, are destined to belong only to yebeihuang, so she does not want to owe longqinmo any more, because she can''t afford it!


    Eyes light tiny MI, she no longer say more, just look up to thousand purple month.


    The baby will be handed over to this woman soon!


    At the bottom of her heart, she couldn''t give up, she couldn''t rest assured, just... In order to save the baby, and also to save yebeihuang, she had to do it now!


    Clenching her lips, she stared at the baby in her arms, which was covered with black and white light.


    Her son, born less than a day ago, had to be banned


    Think of all feel distressed!


    "Come on, hand over the baby!" Qianziyue frowned and glanced at her reluctant move. She gave a low rebuke and reached out to take the baby away.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she stretched out her hand, she was suddenly forced to open by the black and white light on the baby''s body surface.


    At the same time, Xiao Hei''s voice came out: "you can''t hand over the little master. Otherwise, without your star power, the little master can''t live for five days!"


    Xiao Hei''s tone seemed rather weak, but, soon, everyone believed Xiao Hei''s words.


    Because, in the light mask, the little doll seems to be quite uneasy, and then, it seems to start crying, and its eyebrow, as if there is a small Tai Chi pattern looming.


    Then, the water in his body began to flow away quickly


    Seeing this scene, yuefengqing''s heart suddenly lifted up and quickly transported the star power in his body to the light mask.


    After the baby absorbed her Taiyin star power, the Taiji pattern on her forehead became more and more bright. However, a few minutes later, it disappeared quietly from the little guy''s forehead, and the little guy also returned to normal.


    See his son back to normal, on the wind clear suddenly relieved.


    She was really scared just now. She was sweating all over.


    The next thousand purple month, although very reluctant, but still in the frown after a few seconds of meditation, gave up the plan to forcibly snatch the child, but she quickly rushed to her in front of her eyes cold way: "since the child can''t leave you, then had to change the way!"


    Words fall, she immediately with finger control star power, quickly in her forehead to draw a star curse.


    When long Qinmo saw her doing this, he would rush forward to stop her.


    "If you don''t want her to die right away, just stand still!" Qianziyue only glances at longqinmo who is about to come forward, but her hand of casting star curse doesn''t stop at all.


    Yuefengqing knows that the old woman is afraid that she will slip away quietly with her baby.


    As expected, this woman has lived for so many years. She is an old monster. There must be no loophole in everything she does.


    So she secretly shook her head at long Qinmo and motioned him not to come.


    No matter what happens in the future, at least now, she wants to ensure the safety of the baby!


    Fortunately, Xiaohei and An''an have a hand in the dark, at least now she and the baby can still be together!


    The smile on his face suddenly stagnated.


    The star curse of qianziyue has been cast, and yuefengqing suddenly feels that something has quietly rushed into her sea of knowledge.


    The mental force subconsciously took a look around. As a result, the mental force was only close to the silver halo, and suddenly a very cold force rushed out.


    Strangely, because of the cold current, the mental power, which should not have been affected by the cold current, suddenly seemed to be in the mire and moved very slowly!This star curse is very strange!


    However, think is also, thousand purple month in order to control her, nature will exhaust means!


    Secretly pressed down the uneasiness in her heart, she pretended to hold the baby easily and said to qianziyue, "can we go to Nirvana now?"


    "The entrance is over there. You can go in yourself." Qian ziyue looked at the fan-shaped jade wall at the end of the platform indifferently, and then waved her fingers.


    From her fingers, she snatched out a jade plate, which was soon inlaid in a depression on the jade wall.


    Then, all around the star power surging, a huge star power, like a waking beast, suddenly began to move.


    All the jade walls began to move quickly, except for the platform where they were, other places were covered by one star power barrier after another almost instantaneously.


    One after another, a series of complicated and lengthy Charms appeared on the light screens, as if those light screens had suddenly come to life, and even moved autonomously.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, long Junyan immediately said to long Qinmo, "go! Remember, after entering nirvana, you should not get close to the starpower light screen inside, or you will be sucked into the chaos. "


    Long Qinmo nodded his head indifferently, which was a response. Then he came forward, grabbed her wrist abruptly, raised his foot and walked towards the fan-shaped jade wall.


    The wrist is tightly grasped by him, the month breeze is not from the ground some discomfort, subconsciously want to break away.


    Unexpectedly, he grasped more tightly, looked straight ahead, and said: "in this way, you won''t be scattered. Even if you rush into chaos, I will protect you!"


    The struggling arm suddenly relaxed.


    Yuefeng stares at his side face, but a touch of softness passes through his heart.


    After all, she is destined to owe him a love!


    She knew it was useless to struggle, so she let long Qinmo grasp her wrist and walk into the jade wall with him.


    The jade wall seems to be a wall, but in fact it is just a barrier of the star world, which is used to cover the entrance to nirvana. With her and longqinmo''s cultivation in the star realm, you can see it at a glance.


    After stepping into the jade wall, the sight in front of us suddenly changed. The original platform and everything in the temple disappeared like a dream bubble. What came into our eyes now was a place that looked very desolate.


    "This is Nirvana!" Her lips were murmuring, but when yuefengqing saw the scene in front of her, the fragments in her mind began to automatically combine, which led to her feeling of trance.

 Chapter 478

    "What''s the matter?"


    Long Qinmo saw that she suddenly stopped and couldn''t help looking at her.


    Yuefengqing, who had been shocked by memory, was instantly called back to reality by his voice.


    She looked around in a dazed way. Then, frowning, she quickly walked in one of the directions according to the memories in her mind.


    As long Junyan said before he came in, there are almost transparent light belts all over the place, flowing constantly, just like a conveyor belt interlaced with each other.


    Standing in her position, the feeling of the attraction from the light belt is not too strong. However, as long as she gets a little closer to the light belt, the whole person will quickly get out of control and be forced to pull towards the light belt.


    She didn''t, but she knew.


    Perhaps, this is also thanks to those memory fragments in the brain sea!


    Thinking, she couldn''t help looking up ahead.


    The whole foreign land is full of this strange light band engraved with incantations. If you don''t walk through it, you will never know whether your path is right or wrong. The whole foreign land is a large maze that people can''t tell the way even with their mental power.


    Frowning slightly, she couldn''t help looking at the Dragon Qinmo beside her and whispered: "I''m ok, but... It''s a maze here. How can we go?"


    Long Qinmo''s eyes were also full of suspicion.


    Although the dragon family will choose qualified children to enter every period of time, none of those who come in have gone out again. It is obvious that they should all die in this foreign land!


    So, even if there are so many people in the dragon family who have come to explore, they have no description of the exotic terrain. Only when they were on the verge of crisis, they found the information about the light belt from the yuan soul of their children. However, that''s all.


    No one knows what''s here, including the temple owner who can open this foreign land.


    However, in yuefengqing''s mind, some fragments of memory suddenly pass by.


    It was a big war. The strong fluctuation of star power caused the spatial change of this foreign land. Finally, it turned this foreign land into what it is now.


    At that time, the two people in the war were wounded after the fatal blow. In the end, one of them was sealed in this foreign land, while the other paid a more painful price.


    Just, she tried to see the details of the war.


    However, the fragments of memory are very vague, it seems that after too many years, some memories have been blurred.


    But at this time, her mind suddenly came the voice of anti weak: "girl... You... Into Nirvana?"


    A trace of warmth passed by her eyes. She immediately rushed back and said, "yes, I''m here. You can rest assured that I will help you find your former master."


    The conversation between her and Ni was conducted in the form of communication, and the nearby long Qinmo was not aware of it.


    Yue Fengqing finished the conversation with Ni, then looked at long Qinmo suspiciously. Seeing that he seemed to be looking for something, he frowned and asked in a suspicious voice: "by the way, I forgot to ask you. What do you want to do when you enter this foreign land?"


    Long Qin Mo Mou light dignified ground sees her one eye, immediately, sink a voice way: "in order to help a person a favour."


    Help people?


    It seems that... I also want to help others!


    There was an unexpected color at the bottom of her eyes. She couldn''t help asking for details. However, long Qinmo''s eyes suddenly sank. Immediately, she grabbed her wrist and flew to the right front.


    "A breakthrough has been found."


    His indifferent voice fell to the ground at the same time, people have also taken her flying past.


    The month breeze clear smell speech, also can''t help but see past.


    "Originally, these light bands can move at will. As long as we observe carefully and find the gap between the light bands, we can go deep into them." As long Qinmo reminded, yuefengqing soon realized that these light bands were really moving.


    After understanding this point, both of them were no longer distracted and began to stare at the moving light band around.


    Fortunately, although those light bands keep moving, and also with a strong pulling force, but their trajectory is very unified, as long as the station position is reasonable, they will not be affected by the pulling force.


    A little relieved, the month breeze is clear also no longer think much.Judging from the fragments of memory, the way to get out of this foreign land is to get out of this foreign land. If you want to get out of this foreign land, you must pass through the area surrounded by the light belt in front of you.


    However, behind the light band encircling area, there was something, but the memory fragments in her mind didn''t have any hint.


    Feeling... It seems that after passing the light belt area, the memory that this spirit can contact has come to an end.


    Cooperating with long Qinmo, we soon reached the center of the light belt.


    After arriving here, the running speed of the light belt has obviously been at least ten times higher than that before.


    In other words, they must seize the opportunity to rush in at the moment when they see the gap. Once they slow down by one point, they will be drawn into the light band.


    However, no one knows where to go after being sucked into the light belt.


    As the temple owners Qian ziyue and long Junyan said, once absorbed by the light belt, nine times out of ten, they will fall into an extraterritorial chaos. If that is the case, there will be only one end - the extinction of the spirits!


    There are terrible stars everywhere in the extraterritorial chaos. If they are attacked by stars all the year round, normal people can''t survive for three or five years. The most important thing is that there is no star power to draw from in the extraterritorial chaos.


    That is to say, once you get outside the territory, you will lose the instinct to absorb the star power, and the star power left in your body will be lost with daily consumption.


    In addition, there are chaotic shooting of stars outside the territory. In case of meeting stars, you still need to consume star power in your body to resist.


    Therefore, once they are exiled outside the territory, they will not be able to come back from outside the territory alive unless they enter into another foreign territory by mistake and come out of it before the star power is exhausted.


    The bottom of my heart is very clear what we will face once we are sucked out of the territory. Therefore, yuefengqing and longqinmo can''t help but look at each other, and their eyes all show a dignified color.


    "You''ll be in front and I''ll be in the back."


    After a second of silence, long Qinmo suddenly spoke.


    However, yuefengqing just took a look at him without making a sound.


    If you''re not sure, she won''t bump around.


    Just as she was thinking about it, a white light flashed in front of her eyes. Then, the light band disappeared in front of her eyes.


    The time has come!

 Chapter 479

    Eyes suddenly tight, she and long Qinmo are very tacit understanding at the same time toward the light belt disappeared position fly away.


    Their speed at this time is close to the speed of light.


    So, before that band of light was about to disappear, they managed to enter another area.


    However, after entering the new area, yuefengqing''s eyebrows suddenly tightened.


    What happened?


    The ground in this area is spinning automatically!


    The most important thing is that the light band in this area is actually in a circular shape, which completely surrounds them.


    That is to say, they can''t move forward, let alone retreat, unless... They have the ability to break these light belts!


    What the hell is this?


    Looking solemnly at the light belt that has surrounded them in front of us, yuefengqing''s eyes suddenly flashed the suspicious color: "strange, how can there be no exit here!"


    "There must be a gap, otherwise we couldn''t get in just now. Maybe it was a fight!" After long Qinmo listened to her, he immediately analyzed it calmly.


    Yuefengqing hears his words. Although he agrees with his words, but


    It has been a long time of careful investigation, but she has never felt the breath of intermittent fluctuation, which makes her speechless.


    Long Qinmo took a look at her, and then, no longer making a sound, quietly observed the movement of the light belt.


    However, I spent nearly half an hour here, but I didn''t see any gap in the end.


    Yuefengqing reluctantly bit her lip, subconsciously looked at longqinmo and said, "what should I do now? We seem to be dead. "


    "Not really!" Long Qinmo said in a light voice, then he took out a star stone and shot it into the light belt.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    A long buzzing sound suddenly sounded on the light belt, and then, the star stone miraculously slowly penetrated into the light belt, and then... Disappeared!


    The moon breeze is clear, the eye ground immediately reveals the color of a touch of startle.


    At this moment, she also obviously felt that the light belt here seemed different from that outside!


    Although it doesn''t look different on the surface, the light bands here don''t have any pulling force. Otherwise, in such a small space, they can''t resist the pulling force from the light bands.


    So... They just need to step into the light belt?


    She can think of this, and long Qinmo can also think of this. When she turns to look at him, he is also looking at her.


    After looking at each other, yuefengqing suddenly raised her eyebrows and said, "although we understand this, we still can''t take it lightly. After all, we don''t know what position we are facing now. If we just rush out and rush to the position just now, isn''t it a trouble?"


    "No matter, even if it will be rushed out this time, it will not be rushed out next time." Long Qinmo squinted slightly and said solemnly.


    Words fall, he suddenly clenched her wrist, whispered to her: "in order to avoid accidents, for a while we all remember to transport out star power light screen to protect ourselves."


    The moon breeze clear smell speech, immediately then nod.


    Fortunately, the pills that had been put into her mouth had taken effect, and now her health has gradually improved.


    When they were ready, even if long Qinmo held her hand tightly, they looked at each other and quickly flew to the front.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    It''s the same sound that the Starstone made when it hit the light belt.


    Then, yuefengqing had a feeling that his whole body was surrounded by water in an instant. As if he was drowning, he began to sink into the light belt slowly.


    It seems that this method is really feasible!


    The color of surprise flashed through the eyes.


    However, before her fundus happiness reached her fundus, she was immediately torn to one of the directions by a strong tearing force.


    At the same time, dragon chin Mo, who was holding her hand, also had strong tearing power!


    Dammit, why are they all in the same position, but they are torn in different directions?


    With the color of doubt, she forced back to hold long Qinmo''s hand.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, the tearing force was growing.


    Damn it, if they go on like this, they will be torn in two!The strong wind in front of her was so strong that she couldn''t even open her eyes and bit her lips. She held her baby tightly in one hand, and with the other hand struggling to endure the pain of being torn, she knocked on long Qinmo''s hand: "long Qinmo, let go! If we go on like this, we''ll all be torn to pieces! "


    She firmly believed that if she had not exercised her physical strength, I''m afraid the body would have been torn!


    Obviously, it''s beyond our capacity to compete with this mysterious and powerful tearing force by their physical strength!


    Naturally, long Qinmo must have realized this.


    However, he still wants to stick to it.


    Can be more and more big tear power, has let him love her!


    Instead of being torn alive here, it''s better to let go now. Maybe... There will be a new turn for the better!


    Just... Why is my heart so down?


    If you let go this time, will there be no chance?


    At this moment, no one knew what he was thinking.


    However, he finally reluctantly released his hand.


    "Protect yourself!"


    At the moment when they were swept away at the same time, long Qinmo seemed to convey a sigh and worry to her mind.


    Then, the wind around my ears intensified, and yuefengqing could not hear anything. The whole person seemed to be swept into the whirlwind in an instant, and his body began to rotate rapidly and uncontrollably.


    Bang!


    I do not know how long, she felt dizzy to his body heavily fell on the ground.


    She subconsciously protects the baby in her arms and uses her body to relieve the impact for him.


    "Ga!"


    There was a sharp pain on her back. She couldn''t help exhaling. At the same time, she suddenly opened her eyes and looked around.


    At the moment, there is no fierce wind all around. Instead, there is a bright world of gold and silver.


    This place seems to be an independent world.


    Among them, she can clearly feel that there is a force in this independent world that is extremely beneficial to her. This force seems to be star power, but it is not just star power.


    Because she found that while she absorbed these forces into her body, the soul power in her body was also being nourished. Even the weak body seemed to gradually generate new strength.


    It seems that this place is not a dangerous place, but a blessed place?


    If it''s really a blessed land, her luck... Is it too good?


    Thinking, she couldn''t help looking into the distance.


    Suddenly, her eyes suddenly stopped

 Chapter 480

    There seems to be a vague figure ahead?


    Separated by layers of mist, yuefengqing can see a looming figure, but why does she always feel cold at the bottom of her heart?


    That figure... It doesn''t look like it''s walking, but it looks like it''s floating?


    Is it her illusion?


    Or... Through the mist, there''s an error in the light?


    With the color of doubt, her foot steps involuntarily follow up, do not know why, she always feel that she saw the shadow of some strange.


    Nirvana!


    But I''ve never heard that there are still living creatures here, let alone human beings!


    If there are people alive, it may be a good thing. After all, we can at least get some information about Nirvana from each other.


    People who have been here for such a long time must be very powerful people!


    A touch of joy passed by the fundus of the eye. Yuefengqing didn''t say a word, and immediately followed up quickly.


    It was also time to chase people that she unexpectedly realized that in this foreign land, she could not fly in the air!


    No matter, she can not fly, the other side certainly can not fly, speed up the pace, can always catch up!


    After staying in this space for a period of time, the power in the body soon recovered as usual.


    However, no matter whether she speeds up or slows down, the figure in front seems to be able to feel her existence. It''s not far away, so it keeps the initial distance and walks in front.


    After chasing for a while, yuefengqing has the illusion that he has been standing still.


    But if you look at the surrounding environment carefully, it''s obvious that you''ve really come a long way, but the figure in front of you


    Why?


    Where are the figures?


    Why is it missing?


    Just as she lowered her head and gasped, the figure in front of her disappeared in the blink of an eye?


    Even if there is mist here, but... Just saw the figure, suddenly disappeared, this... How to see all very strange?


    Does it mean that the figure who has been chasing for so long is just a mirage?


    She still knows about mirage.


    After the light is filtered by the special climate, it will form a mirage state. That is to say, the front is actually empty, but the light here is affected by the mist and temperature, and transmits the images from other places to her


    Why?


    That''s not right!


    Even if you want to transmit images, at least someone really exists, right?


    That is to say, even if it is a mirage image, there must be such a person here!


    Unexpectedly, there are people in Nirvana!


    After realizing this, the eye ground of the month breeze clear immediately then flits over a touch of Ying Ying bright light.


    As long as in this space, she will be able to find that person!


    When she thought about it secretly, she had already begun to spread her mental strength and began to explore everything here inch by inch.


    However, after working hard for most of the day, she never got anything, but she was hungry.


    She took out the food she had stored before from Yuejie space, looked around, and finally decided to walk towards the looming stone platform in the distance.


    It should be more convenient to put fire on it.


    At the same time she thought to herself, she also walked towards the other side.


    However, when she approached the stone platform, the whole person was stunned by the scene in front of her.


    This is... A palace site?


    The whole palace is shining with silver moon. Although only the broken walls have been destroyed, those broken walls are still covered with a light and extremely fine silver moon.


    From a distance, it was like a grinded Moonstone. The most important thing is that on top of these little radiance, there was a very strong power of Taiyin.


    The stone platform she just saw was actually a corner of the old palace. Because it was far away, she only saw the corner exposed in the mist, so she mistook it for an ordinary stone platform.


    I didn''t expect to find the palace here!


    Although it is a site, it seems that there was an extremely fierce war around. Just seeing the traces of the war, it is still so shocking after the passage of years. It is enough to imagine how fierce the war was!Eyes, in see that the main hall of the dilapidated hall is, but suddenly a meal.


    Is that... People?


    Bodies?


    What''s more, the corpse has no sign of decay at all?


    At first, when I saw the center of the main hall, yuefengqing mistakenly thought that it was a person. As a result, when I realized that the clothes on the "person" had been weathered, only some ragged clothes were left, I suddenly realized that this may not be a person, but a corpse!


    Just, what kind of corpse is standing, and it looks like the shadow in the mirage image she just saw?


    On top of the worn-out dress, there is a faint surge of star power. It can be seen that this dress on her body is at least a top star ware, so it can withstand the erosion of years without being completely corroded.


    The body was facing away from her now, so she couldn''t see whether it was corrupt.


    However, out of curiosity, she still holding the baby, carefully turned to the front of the body.


    The first thing that came into view was the white skin of the corpse, which was the same as that of ordinary people. I don''t know how many years after she died, she didn''t even have a spot on her body. All her skin was like that of normal people!


    It''s just... It''s just unheard of!


    Even if it is a God, after death, the body will continue to be corrupted, but the woman in front of her... The corpse doesn''t have any spirit of corpse?


    Suspiciously, she could not help but look up at the facial features of the corpse.


    However, when you see the corpse''s facial features, the moon breeze is clear, but the whole person is confused!


    Boom!


    There was a sudden explosion in her mind, and she almost felt that she was dreaming.


    What happened?


    What is the face as like as two peas?


    Is it difficult... It''s not a corpse at all, but she''s in the magic array now?


    When she was shocked, her eyes suddenly stopped at the eyebrow of the corpse.


    There, a tiny silver moon totem seems to have been emptied, and the light dimly shows in her forehead and heart. At the moment, she is in a gesture of two fingers.


    At this time, she suddenly felt a slight pain in the center of her eyebrows, and then, the already weak inverse suddenly rushed out from the center of her eyebrows. Moreover, with the induction between them, she could clearly feel the extreme emotion of inverse at the moment.


    According to the reason of the nirvana in my mind, a thought suddenly flashed in yuefengqing''s mind - this corpse is the former owner of the nirvana!

 Chapter 481

    When she realized that the body in front of her was her former owner, she suddenly became very strange.


    He appeared in a hurry, regardless of his own injury, and rushed out at the first time. However, when he got close to the body, he hesitated again.


    The fundus of the eye passes a color of suspicions, the month breeze is clear and can''t help the ground thrusts to see one eye.


    However, he tentatively tried to reach out and touch the back of the hand of the corpse. As a result, when he was about to touch the finger, he suddenly retracted his hand.


    He''s... Scared!


    I''ve never seen such an uneasy look on the counter current.


    It was as if he was afraid that the body would disappear as soon as he reached for it.


    How deep is the emotion that can make a powerful beast rise this complicated and hesitant mood?


    Xiumei is slightly frowning. Yuefengqing subconsciously wants to be a little bit far away, so that she can spend time alone with his former master. By the way, she can wake up from the shock.


    She never expected that she would look so much like her former master!


    If you want to say that there is no relationship between you and her, even yuefengqing feels unlikely!


    However, she knew very well that she had no memory of this woman in her mind.


    As like as two peas, I am afraid that the world is not the same as the twin. But she is not only the same as the woman in front of us, but even the temperament.


    What''s more, yuefengqing has successfully accepted all her memories.


    All this seems to prove that there is an unspeakable mysterious connection between them.


    Frowning slightly, she couldn''t help looking sideways.


    He... Also because of this reason, so he will recognize himself as the main one, right?


    Just as she thought to herself, she looked at her side as if she had some sense. Her voice said to her gently, "girl, things are not as simple as you think."


    It''s not that simple?


    What the hell is that?


    Until this moment, yuefengqing found that she really didn''t know the inverse!


    After being together for such a long time, Ni has always been very mysterious and devoted herself to her, but she always suddenly disappeared. Last time, she was even strangely forbidden.


    Moreover, since arriving at the star continent, she seems to have never been normal. Looking at her, she has an indescribable strange feeling. It seems very complicated, but it also shows a touch of remoteness.


    Now she could understand why he always looked at her with that complicated and distant look.


    Everything is because of the body in front of us!


    The moon is blowing!


    Even the names are so similar!


    Does she really have nothing to do with the body?


    She didn''t believe that!


    The Mou light tiny MI, the month breeze is clear immediately then blunt inverse to ask a way: "not so simple?"? What''s going on? "


    "She is my master, named yuefengqing, and you... And the original master of this body are all her residual souls scattered in the world. After years of accumulation, the residual souls actually gave birth to spiritual consciousness and entered reincarnation on their own..." she said these strange words, but her eyes were dignified, and she didn''t seem to be joking.


    Yuefeng''s heart was slightly heavy, but he soon said: "but it''s not right! Is it not after the death of the original owner that I take possession of the body? So, shouldn''t the soul of the original owner die out automatically? "


    "Indeed, if there is no Yuejie, her soul will indeed die out, but you and she are the main soul fragments of the master. Although you have successfully condensed into new souls through the passage of years, in fact, there will be a special traction between you. Obviously, you are not reconciled before you die, so when you feel the other half of the main soul, Your soul will actively float here, and finally successfully devour the other half of the main soul who has lost his consciousness, that is, the soul of the original owner of the body, and finally completely control the body. Similarly, due to the complete reunion of the main soul, the moon ring can recognize the Lord. "


    Contrary to the explanation, it sounds suspicious, but yuefengqing feels that it is not reasonable.


    It''s just that... She, who originally had her own independent character and views, is only half of the soul of others... She can''t accept this kind of saying, OK?


    When her brow suddenly tightened, she suddenly thought of an important thing. Suddenly, her eyes were bright, and she immediately looked to the opposite side and said in a deep voice: "so, in the temple of the temple, the reason why I was able to cause the abnormal movement of the statues in the temple is also because of my soul?""Not bad." It seems that she really decided to be frank with her and know all her questions.


    However, yuefengqing was not happy at all.


    Originally, all the way to guard against, actually just for his former master!


    Inexplicably, the bottom of my heart swept a sense of loss.


    In her heart, she really regarded adversity as her family and friends, but


    Her eyes were dim, and she didn''t speak again.


    And the body side, inverse but acutely aware of her abnormal attitude, slightly eyebrow, he suddenly looked at her smile: "what are you so lost to do?"


    "Who is lost? Which eye do you see my loss The month breeze is clear to smell speech, not good spirit ground cold blunt to give a response, not good spirit ground glance at him one eye, the bottom of the heart secretly belly Fei he has no human nature!


    Unexpectedly, Ni didn''t tear her down, but continued to follow her meaning: "indeed, how can you be lost? I have never seen you lost since I first met you."


    "Hum!" Yuefengqing snorted coldly from her nostrils, but provoked her to smile bitterly again: "girl, do you know what would happen to you now if I really cared about your life and death in order to revive the former Lord?"


    what do you mean?


    Does this guy want her to thank him?


    The moon breeze is clear and dark frown, quite some facial expression not good ground glanced inverse one eye.


    She looked at her helplessly and sighed in a low voice: "her spirit must have seen through your nature. That''s why she wants you to destroy the Jiehun lamp."


    "Jiehun lantern is a useless waste at all. You are the only person with obsession who will hold it for thousands of years!" The month breeze is clear and didn''t have good spirit ground to glance a side of inverse, cold hum.


    I didn''t intend to forgive him easily!


    "If at that time you didn''t have a complete promotion, she used the Jiehun lamp, then your main soul would be successfully included in the Jiehun lamp, and at that time, her spirit would take the place of your body and successfully give up. Although doing so would probably lose the memory of her entering nirvana, at least she could be reborn."


    She frowned slightly and explained to her.


    However, just as he was going to continue to talk, the spirit of yuefengqing, which was about to dissipate, suddenly came out.


    Her figure became more and more thin, but she insisted on explaining: "don''t listen to him. The real yuefengqing won''t make such a decision. Girl, it''s your chance that you can come here. Now that I''m dead, I don''t want to give up other people''s body to live. Little fox, have you grown up so big? I''m sorry I just thought of you. I''ve worked hard for you for so many years. "

 Chapter 482

    As if did not expect that she will choose at this time out, the reverse brow suddenly tightened.


    When he heard that she thought of him, his eyes suddenly looked excited. But soon, his eyes were replaced by unbelievable and anxious emotions.


    "How can you? Go back quickly. If you go on like this, you will disappear completely.... "


    He suddenly yelled.


    The moon breeze couldn''t help but look at him. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t help but be frightened. Subconsciously, she would take the spirit of the moon breeze into the sea of knowledge.


    Even if you nourish it with your own soul power.


    However, before she had any action, the spirit suddenly turned into a wisp of smoke, and then quietly got into the body.


    When the spirit successfully rushed into the corpse, the eyes of the corpse suddenly opened.


    This change not only scared Yuefeng, but also made her surprise.


    However, the joy has not yet completely dispersed. Yuefeng, who looks like she is coming back to life, says to them rigidly: "don''t think too much. I just want to tell you my last wish before I die."


    "Everyone will leave his heart''s desire in his body before he dies. Now I have entered my own body again, but I have succeeded in getting the memory I lost in that year from this body."


    Yuefengqing ignored the strange look of yuefengqing, and the unbelievable reverse, just said.


    "My name is yuefengqing. The most outstanding genius disciple in the lineage of the Yuejia family betrayed his family and was eventually accepted by the temple master. At that time, the temple master saw that I had a special constitution and was very suitable to accept the inheritance of the temple of the moon, that is, the Taiyin Xingli now, so he decided to accept me as his brother."


    "My elder martial sister, Qian ziyue, is also a disciple. She is cold and proud, but she has a very good heart, just..."


    Speaking of this, the sound of the moon wind suddenly stopped.


    Then, she continued: "when the demon star came into the world, the whole continent was in danger of extinction. As the temple of the moon god, countless disciples were sent to fight against the demon star with the royal family of the star night and the eight counties that had not yet separated from the royal family. However, in the end, they won miserably."


    "After that war, the mainland was divided. I''m afraid the consequences have not yet completely dissipated. However, no one knows how miserable the so-called tragic victory in that war was!"


    "After the master came back, he closed up all day, but I don''t know why. It''s just that the elder martial sister''s look is more and more strange."


    "One day, when Shifu went out of the pass, she suddenly went mad and killed all the people. But the elder martial sister took out the imperial edict left by Shifu before he closed the pass and poured out all the strength of the world to kill Shifu."


    "Do you know? Master is the elder who raised us. Without him, there would be no us at all, but elder martial sister ordered everyone to fight against master! "


    "Shifu has always been very fair to us, but he told me privately that qianziyue is too paranoid and easy to develop demons. Although I look heartless, I am as clear as a mirror and most suitable to take over the position of patriarch. So, before I die, he told me the way to enter the Holy land and gave me the moon ring I got in my early years."


    "On the matter of killing Shifu, I have always disagreed with Qian ziyue. Moreover, the evil star robbed Shifu''s body. No matter how much I regard him as an enemy, I still can''t kill him. I almost died in his hands several times."


    "Because of my personality, but my elder martial sister felt that I was too soft hearted to be a disciple of master. However, she was surprised to see what master entrusted to me, and then..."


    "She changed and began to hunt down the demon star crazily. She didn''t even care about the master who was suppressed by the demon star. In a hurry, I moved my hand to her, But on the ground of my treason, she ordered all the disciples to pursue me and the demon star at the same time. "


    "In the end, during the siege, I was seriously injured and escaped, and the demon star, who had been seriously injured, was forced to hide with me. However, I wanted to save Shifu and stop qianziyue, so... I wanted to enter the holy land. Unexpectedly, qianziyue finally saw through it. She set up an ambush in the Holy Land in advance and successfully injured me, and, He also used the soul searching technique to me


    "As soon as the soul searching skill came out, I directly picked up my spirit, but I also successfully escaped into the holy land. In the holy land, I accepted the inheritance of the Taiyin star power, and my strength soared. When I went out from it, qianziyue had already driven the demon star to a desperate situation. Seeing that he was going to burn all the jade and stone in this continent again, I took him directly into the star world leading to Nirvana... "


    "When I got here, the demon star knew that he couldn''t escape, and I, I didn''t plan to let him escape, but... I can''t kill him! He''s always occupying master''s body and imprisoning master''s spirit. I can''t do it at all! ""In the end, I was ruthless, intending to ban the demon star and master together. I always hope that one day master can defeat the demon star and successfully recapture his body. As long as he recaptures his body successfully, he will be able to break out of the battle..."


    "At the cost of dispersing all spirits and all accomplishments, I succeeded in forbidding the demon star, but, Because the power of the forbidden formation is too great, the nirvana has changed greatly. Even my body and spirit have been thrown away from the alien world and drawn to such a strange world, and the forbidden magic star has also been brought to another world. "


    "After I was brought here, I knew that this place is called the extinction realm in the alien space. There are three spaces in this place. There are two spaces in the Ming realm. One is the Taiyin space where you are now, and the other is the solar space. Only those who have Taiyin or solar power in their bodies, It''s possible to be brought here. "


    "The extermination world... Has only an independent space. Only those who have the power of the magic star in their body can be drawn in. However, I never expected that master would choose to explode himself at the last critical moment. He... Died with the magic star!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuefengqing seems to be telling other people''s stories, telling her past very plainly.


    Perhaps after thousands of years of tempering, she has already been open to everything, right?


    The light of eyes slightly coagulated, and the moon breeze could not help looking at her. Suddenly, she seemed to be aware of something. She suddenly asked her, "you just said that your master died with the demon star? That is to say, the magic star no longer exists? "


    "The magic star doesn''t die so easily!" The tone of yuefengqing''s voice began to fade. The words she said were not audible. It can be seen that her spirit could not support it.

 Chapter 483

    "Don''t talk about it. You should step back. If you go on like this, your spirit will really die out!" He didn''t want to hear her talk about the past at all. He was only worried about her spirit.


    He gave up the dignity of the beast and sacrificed thousands of years of freedom just to collect her spirit.


    Years of long cherished wish, how can she not cherish so much!


    "Little fox, thank you for remembering the love between you and me after such a long time. However, you don''t need to save me. You also know that if you want to save me, unless you make me become a dementia fool and live again, you should know more about the cost than me, and I don''t want to, You can''t... "


    The following words have become more and more vague.


    Finally, the power of the spirit was exhausted, and a cloud of smoke floated away from the corpse. In the next second, her body disintegrated in an instant, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into tiny silver stars, disappearing between heaven and earth.


    I don''t know why, when the spirit completely dissipated, the moon wind clear heart, suddenly a burst of pain.


    The feeling, as if belonging to a very important thing, was extracted from the body, there is a kind of suffocating feeling.


    Her brows tightened, and she looked anxiously at her husband.


    At this time, the reverse, as if the moment was evacuated, the spirit of the general, the soft and elegant peach eyes, a dull, no luster, the whole person seems to be lifeless, desperately reaching out to grasp some of the fine light.


    Can open palm, but nothing.


    He squatted on the ground, staring at the position of the corpse just standing in front of them.


    The long cherished wish of a thousand years has almost become the motive force for him to live, right?


    Now, there''s nothing left. That''s why I don''t know what to do?


    After taking a deep breath, she calmed down for a while, and then said, "do you want to know what her last unfulfilled wish is?"


    Against smell speech, suddenly look up at her, eyeground flash across the complex color.


    "Her only wish is to destroy the demon star. Thousands of years later, the demon star is about to move. At this time, long Qinmo, who is in charge of the power of the demon star, is likely to be drawn to the destruction world. No one can predict what will happen when he arrives there. Her final wish is to take out her master''s remains and destroy the demon star."


    The moon breeze clear air dignified ground looks at inverse, the bottom of the heart actually secretly sighs.


    Yuefengqing doesn''t have any wish any more. She doesn''t even know that long Qinmo, who has the power of the devil star, has come to the world of extinction.


    The reason why I say this is just to give you an idea to continue to live.


    However, after listening to her words, she was silent for a few seconds. Immediately, she raised her eyebrows and laughed: "girl, the trick of cheating is getting weaker and weaker."


    "Unfortunately, you see through it." Yuefengqing is lazy to pick an eyebrow, but a smile passes at the bottom of her eyes, and then she says, "anyway, whether you want to or not, as an instrument spirit, and an instrument spirit who abducted me here, you have to be responsible for my master. I don''t care about you and your former master. From the moment you recognize me as the master, your master can only be yuefengqing!"


    The previous one, who had been emptied, seemed to come to life at once. He looked at her for a long time with a low smile. He resumed his usual frivolous painting style and said lazily: "master, can you let me go back and have a rest? After all, this injury is for the sake of the current master."


    At the end of the eyes, Wen Qian smiles. Yuefeng looks at him and nods silently.


    She knew that Ni certainly didn''t come out so soon, but it''s OK. After a long time, he can always see it. At that time, let him be free and let him experience his life!


    Well, that''s a good decision!


    He thought to himself that yuefengqing suddenly realized another headache.


    She just forgot to ask the spirit of yuefengqing how to leave mingmie world!


    Damn it, what if they can''t get out after taking care of the magic star?


    With this thought, she immediately looked around and detected the fluctuation of breath.


    The spirit of yuefengqing once said that this is Mingjie, and Mingjie has two different realms. Now I''ve gone all over the Taiyin, and I can''t find a way to leave. Maybe... The place to leave Mingjie is in the solar realm?


    But, how to go from the lunar realm to the solar realm?


    This seems to be another big problem!


    Is secretly thinking of the time, the sky suddenly sounded a bang.The sudden explosion startled her. She could not help but quickly gather her mental energy to investigate.


    Unexpectedly, before her mental power came near, she was suddenly rebounded by a strong force. At the same time, two black spots, one big and one small, suddenly fell down in the sky.


    "Ah, it''s terrible. I''m going to be killed! I''m a good beast. How can I use such a useless way to die... "


    High in the sky, followed by a crisp voice of surprise.


    The sound... How familiar?


    Besides, those who call themselves Yangling


    Is


    Yuefengqing''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his mouth could not help murmuring: "is that little guy sanshuwu?"


    At the bottom of my heart, I guess, but suddenly a red golden light flashed across the sky.


    The next second, the two black spots on the ground, which had already fallen in front of her, disappeared in the sky strangely?


    What happened?


    Why is it missing?


    Her eyes were fixed on the main face, and at the same time, she looked around with her mental strength.


    If they do fall from the top, then her mental strength will be able to find out their location soon.


    Unexpectedly, she spent a lot of effort, but never found them!


    "Strange, just saw them fall from the air, how suddenly disappeared?" Yuefeng feels her chin suspiciously, and her mouth is murmuring.


    Originally has returned to the moon ring space inverse, but after hearing her words, long eyebrow micro Cu, immediately to her voice: "girl, will lead to the formation of the sun in the sky?"


    "Well? Can you also set up formation in the air? " The month breeze is clear to smell speech, the eye ground immediately then reveals a color of doubt.


    However, he nodded to her and said, "of course, it''s OK. Otherwise, how did the water boy''s air cage come into being? Is it difficult for you to think that he is idle and bored, and stares at so many cages with his star power every day? "


    "I see!" Yuefengqing''s eyes suddenly showed a clear color, and then she immediately performed a star art, and directly smashed it into the air.


    Bang!


    There was a sound of explosion in the air, and then the star power she smashed out was just like the fireworks blooming in the air.


    Thus, her astrology met resistance in the air!


    That is to say, the inverse inference is correct, the air actually has formation!

 Chapter 484

    When she found the position of the formation, Yuefeng cleared her eyes, and immediately she rushed back and said, "how about your physical strength now? Can you help me break the formation?"


    "It''s OK to see the formation, but I need your help to break it." He responded to her in a weak voice, then turned into a white light, and quickly swept into the air.


    After searching in midair for a long time, Ni finally saw the clue. However, he said to her with a dignified look: "do as I say, you can''t do anything wrong. If you do something wrong, it will probably lead directly to the whole world of extinction. At that time, not only you but also everyone here will be brought into chaos."


    The moon breeze clear eyebrow a wring, the facial expression dignified ground rushes against to nod.


    Then, under the guidance of the rebellious, she, Yan''er and Yueling begin to help break the battle.


    Fortunately, her star power attribute can be converted, and with the help of Yan''er Shenhuo, she finally broke the battle after an hour.


    However, he took a look at the torn gap, frowned slightly, and immediately said to her, "hurry up, this formation has an automatic recovery star skill. The gap we tore will be covered soon."


    Yuefengqing had no time to think about it, so he immediately flew into the air.


    When she successfully passed through the gap, she seemed to come to another world in a moment.


    The light around her was a little brighter, and the temperature was much higher than that of the other place she was in. Subconsciously, she looked up and realized that there were nine suns on her head!


    Eyebrows suddenly tightened, in the hot sun, she had to show the star power light screen to resist the strong light and heat here.


    Looking around, her eyes suddenly stagnated.


    The figure in front


    It seems... Is it him?


    The fundus of his eyes immediately passed a touch of joy. All his worries before turned into gratitude at the moment.


    Thank you for being alive!


    Subconsciously, she looked down at the child in her arms.


    Little guy powder doodle in the corner of his mouth, unconsciously spit bubbles, sleep is sweet.


    Not far ahead, yebeihuang seems not to notice her appearance at all. She is concentrating on absorbing the pure power of the sun contained in the nine wheels of the sun above her head.


    At the moment, he has entered the realm of xingzun, which is only one step away from the venerable.


    No wonder she just felt the heat around her, but she didn''t feel that she couldn''t get a foothold. Now look carefully, it seems that a large part of the light above the nine wheel sun has been absorbed.


    It seems that yebeihuang was sent to this place. It must have been inadvertently sent in after the collapse of the dragon''s pulse. However, how could his strength suddenly improve so much?


    Eyebrows suddenly tighten, the wind can not help but quietly close to him.


    However, in order not to affect him, she still stood a few steps away from him, quietly looking at his side face with closed eyes.


    Suddenly, a strange totem came across his forehead. The totem looked very complicated, which was different from the simple sun totem he had seen before.


    At this moment, the totem on his forehead seems to be in the center of the sun, and there is a light and shadow similar to the dragon soul, swimming in it. It looks very domineering.


    His handsome facial features were covered with sweat, his lips were slightly pursed, and there was a color of perseverance. Although he seemed to be suffering a lot, he was trying his best to become stronger.


    Slightly squinting, yuefengqing gently leaning on the side of the stone wall, ready to quietly look at him, silently for his Dharma.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she sat down, there was a huge wave in the sea of knowledge. Her spiritual power was affected by an invisible force, forcing her to enter the state of internal vision immediately.


    After sinking into the sea of consciousness, yuefengqing was shocked.


    What happened?


    In his own sea of knowledge, he was suddenly completely disturbed by a silver light!


    However, when she was puzzled, the silver light seemed to feel her doubts. Suddenly, it rolled in the sea of knowledge, and then, a large amount of silver light suddenly poured into her mind.


    The silver radiance, with a breath that seemed to wake up, quickly penetrated her mind.


    God level forbidden technique -- the magic moon heaven and earth!


    £¿


    God level?


    What kind of taboo is this?In addition, her mind also flooded with more secrets, at the same time, she felt her spiritual power and the previous spirit suddenly incomparably fit together.


    An unspeakable feeling arises spontaneously.


    At this moment, she seemed to feel that she was the master of the heaven and the earth. Her body was full of powerful power, as if she could subvert the heaven and the earth with a wave of her hand!


    Is this the strength of zunzhe Jing?


    The venerable realm is so fierce. What about the legendary star God?


    No wonder the star God has the ability to create the world!


    Now, the powerful force in her body almost makes her think that she has reached the top of the world. In fact, this feeling is more about the improvement of her mood.


    She seems to be able to feel the movement of the whole space through some small changes.


    Even, she can feel that she is far away from the real world moon!


    It felt as if I could use the power of the moon at any time to draw on the power of the Taiyin star, and exert a very powerful astrology


    Closed eyes suddenly open, her eyes, suddenly across a dazzling silver.


    Suddenly clench your fingers, yuefengqing can clearly feel the powerful star power in your body.


    At this moment, as long as she gently raised her finger, it was even enough to kill a strong star emperor!


    Is this the realm of the venerable?


    This kind of feeling like a king in the world came so fast that she was caught off guard and almost thought that she was in a dream.


    Don''t we all say that it''s extremely difficult to break through the venerable realm?


    But why does it make sense to break through?


    Does it have something to do with the nine month shadow in her body?


    Thinking to herself, yuefengqing didn''t realize it. When she was staring at her palm in a daze, someone had already looked at her silently for a long time.


    When she noticed the more and more intense gaze, her heart suddenly jumped, suddenly raised her head and looked at the source of the gaze.


    Among all the splendor, he was dressed in ink, handsome and unmarried. In his arms, he held the baby that she had just placed beside him. He looked at her as if he could penetrate thousands of years. With a fatal temptation, he stared at her with burning eyes and brows, full of doting.


    "Qing''er."


    See her wake up, his lips smile deepened, warm voice low call.

 Chapter 485

    So shallow a low call, but let the month breeze clear almost wet eye socket.


    It''s good that he''s still alive!


    Lip, can not help but evoke a heartfelt smile, she suddenly got up, quickly rushed to him.


    "Asshole, how can you just leave me and the baby!"


    She slaps him on the chest in anger. Yuefeng is clear in the bottom of her heart, and there is a trace of grievance. These days, she is worried, she is patient, and in order to protect her baby, she has to put her baby into temporary confinement


    All the strong, all in his low call in the collapse.


    Never like now, she felt that it was good to have someone to rely on!


    Never before had she been so glad that he was still there, that everything was safe, that she could call her in such a doting tone, and look at her with such a gentle look as if she could drip water


    At the bottom of my heart, it seems that I was filled with something in an instant. The moon wind was clear for a moment, and I couldn''t believe what happened in front of me.


    Yebeihuang raised her hand and wiped away the tears on her face. She took her and her baby into her arms with the rest of her hand. She gently apologized as if she were coaxing a child: "sorry, I''m not good. I''m not around you when you need to take care of me most. Qing''er, it''s hard for you during this time!"


    I don''t know why. The more he said that, the more yuefengqing felt that her tears were more and more uncontrollable. She was totally different from her usual calm and self-contained!


    Finally calmed the mood, the month breeze clear quite some embarrassed ground glanced at his gentle smiling face, cold hum: "in order to find you, we just entered here, now, how to go out of the matter is wrapped in you!"


    The night North Huang hears speech, fondly ground pinches to pinch her hand, two words don''t say then start to diligently search for to leave the method of the Ming Mie boundary.


    However, as soon as he stepped out, he seemed to suddenly realize something. He turned his head and looked at her: "we? That... Should mean more than just these little beasts and their sons in front of us? "


    Seeing through the vigilant color of his tiny squinting eyes, yuefengqing hums to him: "you''re right, they mean long Qinmo. He also came in, and thanks to his help all the way."


    "Well! If you don''t pay attention, you''ll either cheat or steal! " Yebeihuang is naturally unhappy with longqinmo!


    Especially from the mouth of his own woman to hear the words of gratitude!


    No!


    Especially bad!


    The eyes of condensation flashed, but he didn''t say more. He was just looking for a way to leave the world of extinction more and more quickly.


    Suddenly, yuefengqing suddenly felt that the ground under his feet seemed to vibrate slightly!


    Her brows suddenly tightened, and she immediately looked around with vigilance.


    As a result, nothing happened.


    Was... That tremor an illusion?


    At the bottom of her eyes, she was suspicious, but she didn''t dare to miss this detail. She couldn''t help looking up and said to yebeihuang, "yebeihuang, did you just feel the ground shaking?"


    "You feel it, too?" The night North Huang''s eye ground also flits over to put on a dignified color, "see appearance, this clear out in the boundary should be to produce what change!"


    "But there is no one here except the three of us. Since there is nothing wrong with us, there must be something wrong with long Qinmo. Hey, they have helped your wife and children many times!"


    Yuefeng reminds me clearly.


    However, unexpectedly, the night North Huang unexpectedly agreed very simply this time, immediately agreed to go out later to destroy the boundary to investigate.


    Just when yuefengqing stares at him with suspicious eyes, he says to her with thin lips and a smile: "let him owe a life-saving favor to his rival. How do you think and how do you feel happy?"


    ¡­¡­


    The moon is clear and speechless.


    The guy with a black stomach, it turned out to be out of this kind of psychology!


    Matchless despise ground stares at him one eye, the month breeze is clear have no openings again.


    Unexpectedly, after a while, the ground vibrated again. Moreover, this time, the tremor was much more obvious than just now.


    Before she asked yebeihuang if she could feel it, the whole place suddenly began to shake violently. Suddenly, a powerful force seemed to be able to swallow up everything.


    Although the power has not really spread to the sun, but yuefengqing has been able to clearly feel a palpitating breath is approaching!


    "Something must have happened outside!" As long as yuefengqing thinks of the magic star mentioned by yuefengqing, his brow will frown.Magic star had been banned in those years, but even yuefengqing himself said that magic star would not be eliminated so easily, which proved that magic star was only banned in those years and did not die.


    And yuefengqing once said that the magic star was attracted to the extinction world!


    And long Qinmo, who also has the power of the magic star in his body, must have been sucked into the realm of annihilation. If the magic star has any action, isn''t long Qinmo


    The idea flashed by, and yuefengqing''s face suddenly changed. She immediately rushed to yebeihuang and said in a voice, "let''s go out quickly, Otherwise, there will be chaos outside! "


    "But now I haven''t found a way to leave..." yebeihuang said. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly brightened, and then he looked at the nine suns that had lost their luster in mid air.


    "Maybe the way out is to find the real sun!"


    She whispered. Before she had time to ask, yebeihuang quickly took her and flew away towards one of the suns in the sky.


    By virtue of his cultivation in the venerable realm, nature can judge the real sun at a glance.


    As he approaches the sun, yuefengqing can feel more and more as if he is breaking through something. Once he goes out, he can successfully leave this alien space!


    This idea together, she no longer said more, just self-care to tightly pull the night North Huang''s arm, with him continue to fly up.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, there was a continuous low hum in my ear.


    The next second, all of a sudden, she felt light, as if she had suddenly rushed out of the water.


    With a deep breath, she felt that when the scene turned, the whole person was suddenly forced to fly by a powerful force.


    And night North Huang after realizing this, suddenly pull her into the bosom in mid air, hold her tightly in the bosom.


    "Bang!"


    His body was heavily bounced to the jade wall outside, while yuefengqing, who was protected by him in his arms, was unharmed.


    Suddenly, he raised his head from his arms, and yuefengqing immediately said, "are you ok?"


    As she asked, she suddenly realized where she was.


    This is... The temple!


    How could they be ejected directly from Nirvana?

 Chapter 486

    When she realized that she had been thrown out of Nirvana, yuefengqing''s eyebrows suddenly tightened. As soon as she bit her lips, she immediately held her baby in her arms with a dignified look, and the whole person was in a state of high alert.


    Night North Huang see shape, although don''t know this is where, but see her so nervous, he naturally also entered the alert state.


    "Well? That boy


    Just as he looked around, his eyes seemed to catch a figure. He couldn''t help whispering.


    Yue Fengqing was relieved when she confirmed that there was no one around, but she heard the low voice of yebeihuang. She couldn''t help but follow his eyes and said suspiciously, "what''s that kid?"


    "Long Qinmo, there was a figure just like him!" The night North Huang''s eye ground, skims the color of suspicion.


    The moon wind is clear, but it frowns.


    It''s strange that when she was ejected, she always felt an indescribable uneasiness. This feeling was so strong that she couldn''t ignore it.


    There is no doubt that everything is related to the legendary magic star!


    Secretly biting her lips, she really wants to confirm whether long Qinmo is still alive.


    It''s just


    Suddenly she looked down at the baby in her arms.


    It''s more important to lift the ban for your baby first, in case you are not careful when fighting against magic star


    Pooh!


    What on earth is she thinking?


    Not to mention whether the demon star is in this world or not, even if it is in this world, how can it lose to that demon star by virtue of the self-cultivation and the cultivation of Ye Beihuang''s noble realm!


    Eyebrows suddenly tightened, she forced down the strong uneasiness of the bottom of her heart, secretly bit her lips, rushed to the night North Huang way: "should be wrong?"


    Night North Huang also can''t confirm of appearance, after Cu Cu eyebrow, then didn''t say anything more, just, the eye ground obviously flits past a touch of deep color.


    With his current state, how can there be such a saying that he is wrong!


    He can almost be sure that the figure just now is the boy of long Qinmo, but how can he come out so early?


    With the color of doubt, the night North Huang can''t help looking down at the baby in her arms.


    The little guy didn''t know when he had woken up. He blinked his big black eyes and stared at him. In his glass like eyes, there was a pure light shining. He seemed to stare at him curiously.


    That clear bright eyes, see his heart a soft, lips can not help but evoke a smile.


    When the baby saw this, he first blinked his eyes. Then he seemed to imitate him. Then he grinned his lips. The whole face was like a bun, soft and lovely.


    "Little thing, you can learn very fast!"


    Realizing that his son is quick to learn, and the radian of his mouth is quite similar to him, I can''t help laughing and exclaiming at the scene of yuefengqing.


    The little doll heard her voice, and immediately turned her black eyes to her, and pursed her little pink mouth subconsciously.


    Boo!


    Across the barrier, the sound of the little guy''s loud barking could still be heard.


    "I look hungry." The night North Huang sees shape, quickly turn head to see to her.


    That look, clearly is looking at a cow!


    Yuefengqing glanced at him angrily, then took out a spirit fruit, refined it into spirit liquid, and then gently dropped it onto the barrier.


    Fortunately, the barrier did not prohibit the penetration of the spirit liquid, and soon dropped to the baby''s mouth.


    The tip of the little nose wrinkled, and the little guy seemed to smell the sweet smell. He immediately danced excitedly, and his limbs flapped with exaggeration, which seemed quite funny.


    Taking advantage of the baby''s attention in eating, night North Huang suddenly turned her head and said to her: "do we want to untie the baby''s ban now?"


    "Not for the time being? Thousand purple month also want to play baby''s idea, now small black and Ann''s seal ban is the most can protect him Yuefengqing thought for a moment and made a decision.


    But in the confinement, the child will also grow up as usual, as long as there is the help of the solar power, he can grow up safely in it.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you, but I don''t think my son has a name yet?" The night North Huang tiny Mi eye, see toward her vision, permeate the color of Wen Mian.


    Nodding, Yuefeng whispered, "before I can name it, a series of things have happened."


    "I see you call the baby very smooth, it''s better to call the baby." The night North Huang side says, while embracing her, take their mother and son two people to half empty.Just now, he has scanned here with his mental strength. There is no one here. Although it may have been the site of the temple before, it has obviously lost its use value now.


    Since there is no one to stop, it''s better to leave here as soon as possible.


    So, without asking yuefengqing''s advice, yebeihuang had already taken them flying towards the foot of the mountain. Moreover, at a glance, she knew that they were flying towards a certain direction.


    She could not help but look at him with an unexpected look at her eyes.


    "When we break through the venerable realm, we can sweep the whole star continent at will, which covers more than half of the whole star continent. Just in time, this is the territory of Mu''s family. Let''s take the opportunity to meet the master of Mu''s family." Night North Huang side says, side continues to fly.


    At this time, his speed was far faster than before. Almost in the blink of an eye, he had swept over one mountain after another and towards his destination at a very fast speed.


    After listening to his explanation, yuefengqing didn''t ask any more. Then, she suddenly realized what he had just said.


    Baby?


    Name your son Baobao?


    Night baby?


    Wild baby?


    Yebeihuang, you bastard!


    Yuefengqing roars at the bottom of his heart, reaches out his hand impolitely and pinches his waist: "yebeihuang! What''s your name? Have you ever given your son such a dumb name? "


    Huh?


    The night North Huang obviously a don''t understand of appearance, confused ground saw her two seconds, suddenly reaction come over, the eye ground then reveal the color of amazement.


    It seems that... Is not well considered!


    Ignore your last name!


    Quite awkwardly, he lowered his eyes. With a low cough, he looked for his own steps: "that, just that is a nickname, it''s just a nickname."


    Interesting!


    Yuefengqing directly sneered: "you can turn fast! What about Daming? "


    "Yehuangqing!" A father almost without thinking to speak again.


    Night Phoenix clear?


    How does it sound like a girl?


    But... The name is quite pleasing to the eye.


    Forget it, let''s set it as the name for the time being. If it''s not possible, let the baby choose his own name when he gets older.


    Reluctantly accepted the name, Yue Fengqing gently leaned her head against his arms and said in a low voice, "I''ve been to Nirvana, my former master has also looked for it, and Jiehun lamp has also been found. It seems that all my affairs have been finished."


    Words fall, she slightly pause for a moment, immediately, look up to him: "just didn''t ask you, night North Qing isn''t with you into that chaotic realm?"? What about him? "

 Chapter 487

    Listen to her words, the brow of night North Huang Cu Cu Cu, immediately, light way: "don''t know to be flushed to which disorderly domain."


    "Is it possible to come out alive?"


    Hear the night North Qing was rushed to the chaos domain, month breeze clear heart bottom a burst of dark cool.


    It''s really hard to repay!


    Thanks to his heart, he deserves to be rushed to the chaos. It''s better that he never comes back!


    Every time she thinks that he used to treat her husband in such a vicious way, Yue Fengqing feels uncomfortable. Now, when she hears the news, her first reaction is whether the hateful guy can survive.


    However, the night North Huang just low smile to see her one eye, with even if light way: "he is impossible to live to come out, unless he luck is good enough to even God all envy of up!"


    The reason why he was able to be drawn to the sun from the chaos is that he not only has the protoss blood, but also has the pure power of the sun, so he was drawn to the sun.


    And yebeiqing


    The night North Huang''s Mou light slightly condenses a few minutes, thin lip tiny hook.


    How could he have rushed out?


    There is not only no pure Protoss blood in his body, but also his realm is not high. He can''t reach the standard of being drawn by Benming star. Therefore, he is doomed to wander in the chaos until he dies!


    This kind of punishment is fair!


    But... Even so, my grandfather and mother can''t live!


    The cool color flits through the star eyes, and the night North Huang presses down the gloom of the fundus of her eyes, so as not to affect the people around her.


    Unexpectedly, yuefengqing seems to have seen through his mind for a long time. She gently says to her, "if he can''t get out, I''ll let him live as if he''s dying!"


    Clearly cold Lin Sen ran tone, but I do not know why, at the moment fell in his eyes, but with infinite tenderness.


    His son, his wife!


    It''s really different!


    The bottom of the eye passes by the burning light, and the night North Huang can''t help but tighten her hand tightly around her waist. The loss just passing by at the bottom of her heart disappears in an instant, and is replaced by full warmth.


    The family of Mu is not far from the mountain where the temple is located, but in a short time, they have successfully arrived in the city, and successfully arrived in Qingxuan City, the main city of Mu family.


    The bustle of Qingxuan city is no less than that of the imperial capital. However, compared with the preciseness of the imperial capital, it''s much more free and loose. It''s very lively, and most of the pedestrians in the street have a kind smile in their eyes.


    It can be seen that Qingxuan city is well managed.


    The bottom of the eye can''t help but pass a touch of gentle smile. Yuefengqing is soon taken to the center of Qingxuan city by yebeihuang.


    The master of Mu''s family lives in the huge palace in the center of the city. According to yebeihuang, although the master of Mu''s family is in charge of the affairs of Mu''s family, in fact, he has already handed over the things to the younger generation. In recent years, he has been committed to breaking through the difficulties of the venerable realm.


    It''s said that the old master of Mu''s family is much older than his grandfather yueliyuan. It''s even said that the old master of Mu''s family will exist for as long as the Mu''s family exists. His vitality is so strong that it''s hard to say.


    This is also the reason why although the Mu family is low-key, there is still no force dare to provoke.


    According to the legend, yebeihuang''s grandfather, the master of Xia''s family in Taiyang County, once had an intimate relationship with the master of Mu''s family. Although the master of Xia''s family is very old according to his age, he can only call himself a junior when he comes to the master of Mu''s family.


    When they were young, they had the same temperament, so they became good friends. Naturally, the relationship between the Xia family and the Mu family was very harmonious.


    However, I''m afraid even the owner of Xia''s hometown didn''t think of it?


    He will die in front of Mu laoaizhu!


    It is clear that his realm is about to reach the realm of veneration. With his talent, if he works hard for another hundred and eighty years, he will surely break through the realm of veneration and get a longer life.


    However, he died unexpectedly!


    And... By his most trusted adopted son!


    I''m afraid that even if he died, he would not be able to die, would he?


    Yuefengqing recalls all the information about the master of Xia''s hometown and the master of Mu''s hometown at the bottom of her heart, and sighs at the bottom of her heart.


    Although yebeiqing is dead, Xia Mingyuan, who killed the master of Xia''s family, is still alive. Xia Mingyuan''s cultivation is not enough to be afraid of. To deal with him, they just need to move their fingers.Just... Let him live in fear for the time being!


    Maybe it''s more painful than letting him die at once!


    At the end of his eyes, he suddenly passed a touch of coldness. Yuefeng quietly suppressed his mind and subconsciously turned his head to see yebeihuang beside him. However, he was staring at himself with a clear face. His cheek was a little red and he coughed awkwardly: "that... Just a little distracted, ha ha, Qingxuan city is really lively!"


    Now just to sigh about the excitement here?


    Is the Empress Dowager aware of it?


    The night North Huang eye ground flits over pet drown smile, didn''t expose the topic that she intentionally shifts, on the contrary with her tone, follow her to answer a way: "yes, it looks like, Mu old home owner tutor is good."


    Words fall, others already took her to the temple door of Mu''s house.


    The guards at the gate immediately asked their identities.


    Unexpectedly, before they could answer, there was an old and low voice in the air, but it was full of warmth: "bring them to the forbidden area of Houshan."


    Why?


    This voice... Sounds like the master of mu!


    Although she has not seen the old master of Mu and doesn''t know him, yuefengqing feels familiar. However, what is familiar is the breath and the tone of speaking.


    The fundus of the eye passes the color of doubt, the month breeze pure saw a night North Huang beside, light way: "just opened the mouth to talk of is mu old house Lord?"


    "Yes, I forgot to tell you that his spiritual state of the elderly is far beyond that of the venerable. That is to say, as long as there is any change in the whole star continent and he wants to know the information of any place, he can clearly perceive it."


    Night North Huang at the same time looking at the front to lead the guard, at the same time to her low voice explanation way.


    Is it?


    That''s amazing!


    The spiritual realm has reached the realm of veneration, but why can''t the cultivation break through?


    With the color of suspicion, she did not ask much, but immediately followed the guard who led the way in front of her and walked towards the forbidden area in the back mountain that the master of Mu said.


    The whole city Lord''s mansion is very big, with a small teleportation formation inside. The guard took them to a platform and said to them, "please stand up, and I''ll set the teleportation terminal for you. At that time, you just need to inject star power into the formation."

 Chapter 488

    He nodded to the doorman. Then, the doorman quickly set the end for them. Then he bent to them and left.


    Yuefengqing and yebeihuang look at each other. Immediately, yebeihuang directly mobilizes the star power in her body and inputs it into the formation.


    The formation started instantly. Yuefengqing just felt a tremor at his feet. The next second, they had been sent to the legendary Mufu forbidden area, Houshan.


    The forbidden area is actually the ancestral hall.


    Yuefengqing looked at the hall in front of her, and her eyes immediately showed a color of suspicion. She whispered: "what''s the situation? Does the master of Mu like to bring people to this place? "


    However, before yebeihuang could answer her, the door of the hall opened automatically, and then an old man walked out slowly.


    Although the pace is very slow, but his speed is very fast, in the blink of an eye has come to them.


    The old man''s eyes didn''t stay on her at all. He just looked at yebeihuang.


    After a long time, the owner of Mu''s family suddenly opened his mouth and said in a warm voice: "the descendants of Xia''s brother really have the style he used to have!"


    "I''ve met the master of mu." Night North Huang rare ground bent down to make a gift.


    This man is my grandfather''s best friend. He should be respectful to him for his affection and reason.


    However, the master of Mu''s family waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t need to be polite. Then he looked at yuefengqing beside him and the child she was holding: "this must be the dead genius of Yuejun, right? However, the child... "


    In the middle of the story, the master of Mu immediately fixed all his eyes on yebeihuang again.


    The night North Huang slightly droops the eye, the light voice way: "she is my wife, in the arms of, is I just born soon of baby."


    "He was born with spiritual body and inherited the power of Tai Chi. This child is really blessed!" As the master of Mu''s hometown said this, he looked at the child and saw a look of surprise.


    However, his eyes suddenly shrunk, his eyes fell on yuefengqing''s face, and his eyebrows suddenly tightened: "huang''er, your wife..."


    The night North Huang hears the strange in his tone, subconsciously slightly squint, don''t understand to see him one eye, light way: "Mu old have words to say."


    Can''t be clear son''s body again what condition?


    However, after looking at her again, the master of Mu''s family shook his head slightly: "no, it seems that he has admitted his mistake."


    "Good old mu." The moon breeze is clear, and the lips are slightly hooked, and the eyes are bright and smiling.


    Just, she seems to be able to realize finally, why at that time hear the voice of Mu Lao''s master to speak, can have a kind of unknown familiar feeling.


    If it''s not bad, the old master of Mu should be a person of the same era with yuefengqing in those years!


    Just, he unexpectedly and thousand purple month same, lived so long!


    It''s really


    While she was shocked, she couldn''t help looking at the old man in front of her.


    "Qing''er, what''s the matter with you? Let''s go in! "


    Unknowingly, she even thought of things, even Mu old master asked them to go in didn''t hear, until night North Huang in her ear whispered to remind, she came back to God.


    Quite a little embarrassed to frown, she nodded, and then with him into the ancestral hall.


    In the ancestral hall, incense flourished, and the master of Mu invited them to the inner hall.


    After sitting down in the inner hall, the master of Mu''s eyes stopped on her, frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice: "Huang Er, what''s your wife''s name? Is it said that she is famous? Can... Search the whole star continent, also can''t find out the person who accords with her identity and name


    "Er, that... Old mu, Qianye is just my pseudonym. My real name is yuefengqing. I''m a princess of a small country in Wupo mainland." The month breeze clear low cough a, from report a door.


    In front of this old man, she can''t help but relax and subconsciously tell him her real name.


    However, sitting on one side, yebeihuang doesn''t think it''s wrong. Instead, he laughs at her. He is happy that she is so used to being called his wife!


    Originally is drinking the tea the Mu old master, is carrying the tea cup the hand to suddenly tremble.


    The moon is blowing!


    Is she the one who was


    Thinking of this, Mu''s look suddenly sank, and immediately looked at her features.


    No, the more she looks, the more likely she is. Isn''t she the person she was?If it''s her, that is to say, Nirvana can really come out alive. If it''s true, isn''t it that the star continent will be in chaos?


    Thinking of this, he immediately wanted to ask something.


    But yuefengqing was one step ahead of him and said in a light voice: "you are wrong, my name is yuefengqing. Qingqing is a clear Qing, not a Qing Dynasty."


    So... She knows everything?


    This time, the look of the master of Mu is more wonderful.


    Frown to see her one eye, immediately, coagulate a voice way: "you know her!"


    "Not only do I know, but I can also tell you that she''s dead and dead. I''m just more like her." Yuefeng said in a light voice, but with a smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    Get rid of all the influence of yuefengqing, she can live her own life!


    The master of Mu didn''t expect that she was so good at penetrating people''s heart. Moreover, she seemed to know a lot about yuefengqing!


    By the way... They came out of the temple!


    Should not


    The bottom of my heart secretly turns an idea, Mu old house owner is obviously still not at ease, however, the look on his face is very calm, light voice way: "originally you know everything, in this case, presumably, Nirvana you also know?"


    "Nirvana has collapsed." Without waiting for yuefengqing to open her mouth, yebeihuang next to her has already opened her mouth first. Then, he looks at the master of Mu''s house in doubt, "mu, you should know more about Nirvana?"


    "Yes, I expected you to come earlier this time, so I left the customs ahead of time, waiting for you here." Mu''s master nodded solemnly, then continued, "you''re here to find out the cause of Xia''s death, right?"


    "Yes, although I have some clues about my grandfather''s death, I''m not sure. I''m sure that Mr. mu, his grandfather and even his friends will know some details of that year." Night North Huang did not hesitate to open mouth to admit his intention.


    The owner of Mu''s hometown narrowed his eyes slightly, sighed and said: "this is what I''m going to tell you this time. It''s probably related to the safety of the whole continent."


    It''s the safety of the whole continent again!


    Yuefengqing''s eyes are covered with a touch of speechless color.


    Why does this happen to their family all the time?


    Is that the price of good luck?

 Chapter 489

    The bottom of my heart secretly turned white eyes, but because of face, she still put the bottom of my heart speechless to pressure down, continue to listen to the Mu old master below, beside, night North Huang is also a face dignified frown listen.


    "It was Xia Mingyuan who did Xia''s death, but it''s not as simple as your investigation!" The master of Mu''s hometown said in a deep voice. He looked at them solemnly. After a pause, he continued, "do you know the real identity of Xia Mingyuan?"


    "Isn''t he... An orphan?" Yuefengqing gets Xia Mingyuan''s information from yebeihuang.


    This man was an orphan, but he was brought back to his home by the master of Xia.


    But did not expect, foster son for trouble, finally will die in the hands of this heartless beast!


    However, as soon as her voice fell, the master of Mu''s family shook his head with a bitter smile: "if only it were that simple, Xia Mingyuan was originally the shadow envoy under the throne of the temple, but the confidant of qianziyue."


    "It''s... So powerful?" Yuefengqing was shocked, but Beihuang''s face suddenly sank.


    Thousand purple moon!


    Temple master thousand purple moon!


    My grandfather''s death has something to do with the temple!


    His Mou Guang suddenly a MI, immediately hear the meaning in the words of Mu Lao Jia Zhu.


    It''s just, how can the master of Mu know?


    As if seeing through her doubts, the master of Mu''s hometown looked bitter and said in a deep voice: "at first, brother Xia didn''t know that the child was a shadow envoy. He only thought that he was an ordinary child, but it was true that before he was 13 years old, he was just an ordinary orphan, and he was very filial to him. His father son relationship was excellent, It''s also a great way to take care of your mother. "


    "It''s just that the shadow emissary is so loyal to QIANZI that it''s terrible!"


    "He was willing to sacrifice his accomplishments and start all over again. He imprisoned his soul in an ordinary child who matched his aura to win his sympathy. He endured for 13 years to win his trust. It was not until he was 13 years old that he successfully took over the body, Start to contact qianziyue secretly. "


    "But, I''m afraid the boy still doesn''t understand. In fact, he knows everything he has done, but he is still wrong. He mistakenly thinks that the boy is just colluding with the eldest prince of the royal family, trying to occupy the head of the Xia family."


    "He intended to give up the position of the master of the house to him, so he didn''t break it down until the moment of his death. He realized that he was actually the shadow envoy of the temple. Before, he mistakenly thought that he was just those who communicated with yebeiqing secretly. In fact, most of them were his communication with the master of the temple qianziyue secretly!"


    "However, it''s too late. With the help of qianziyue and the trust of yebeiqing, this rebellious son has successfully pushed brother Xia to a desperate situation. It''s a foregone conclusion, and there''s no turning point at all. Brother Xia has no choice but to use the jade slips I gave him to pass the news to me, and let me know before you grow up, Don''t tell you the secret, or it will harm your mother and son! "


    "So... Huang''er, your real enemy is not only yebeiqing, but also the temple! Now, how much responsibility do you have on your shoulders? " The master of Mu''s hometown repeats the events of that year intermittently. When he looks at yebeihuang, his eyes are filled with a deep sigh.


    He tried to support his body until now, and finally he could get what he wanted.


    Entrusted by his friends, he has finally finished!


    This life, is also the perfect!


    Looking at yebeihuang with deep eyes, the master of Mu''s home sighed, and then popped a green jade slip from his fingers.


    Suddenly, a very rich pure vitality, immediately rushed out.


    The next second, his whole person had turned into a green light, and quickly flew towards the backyard of the ancestral hall.


    The night North Huang and month breeze clear mutually see one eye, the eye ground all exudes one to put on the color of accident, quickly then followed up.


    Unexpectedly, when they followed the light to the backyard, they were shocked.


    In the backyard, it turned out to be an old tree that has been growing for tens of thousands of years. On the old tree, there is abundant vitality. At the moment, those vitality are disappearing in the world.


    This tree... How does it look familiar?


    Yuefeng feels a little flustered at the bottom of her heart. Looking at the tree in front of her, she suddenly twists her eyebrows and almost subconsciously gnaws her teeth at the tree and drinks: "Xiaoyou! You are Xiaoyou


    As soon as she said this, the old tree, which was losing its vitality and gradually withering down, was suddenly green. The next second, a streamer passed by, and the figure of Mu''s old master appeared again in the streamer.He stared at her in disbelief and said, "you... Who are you?"


    "I''m yuefengqing, not yuefengqing you''re looking for, but I was created by her. Without her, there would be no me, and I seem to inherit part of her memory. Just now, when I saw this tree, I suddenly called out subconsciously. You... Your noumenon is actually a tree?"


    "Yes, I am the tree of life. At the beginning, she helped me to avoid difficulties. But since then, I have never seen her again. You are really like her!"


    When the master of Mu''s hometown said these words, his eyes showed yearning color, and his tone sounded like a helpless child.


    Is it the wind of the moon again?


    What kind of person was she?


    As a god beast, she was born with noble blood, but she was willing to give up her eternal freedom for her, and even sacrificed her life to save her. Now the master of Mu family, because of her, is willing to incarnate as a person and create Mu family, just to meet her in the world she lives in!


    What kind of person is she!


    The moon breeze clear eye bottom, skims over a touch of complex color.


    However, the master of Mu''s family suddenly seemed to see everything open and said to her with a smile: "Qing wench, thank you, thank you, let me know that she has really left!"


    "What kind of person is she?"


    Yuefengqing hesitated for a moment and asked.


    "She?" The owner of Mu''s hometown frowned slightly and looked far away, as if trying to recall something: "she is upright, kind and pure. She treats everyone with sincerity and tries hard to perfect the person. At last... Oh, she hurts herself and those who have been favored by her all the time."


    "Well, it''s all old things. It''s not worth mentioning again. Since she has disappeared in this world, it''s meaningless for me to live on. Girl, tell me the truth, what''s wrong with Nirvana?" The owner of Mu''s hometown seems to be free from the memory. Generally, he suddenly looks at her with a dignified look and asks in a deep voice.

 Chapter 490

    "Nirvana..." Yuefeng frowned and said truthfully, "it''s really ruined. What yebeihuang said is true."


    "Really... Ruined?" The eyes of the master of Mu''s hometown were covered with a deep color.


    After more than ten seconds of silence, he suddenly straightened out yuefengqing and yebeihuangning, who were puzzled by himself, and said, "listen, I can''t stay in this world any longer. The safety of this continent and even the nearby star territory depends on you!"


    "Why is it so serious?" Moon wind clear frown.


    She really thought it was troublesome!


    However, she has no choice.


    After all, the destruction of Nirvana has something to do with her and yebeihuang.


    The master of Mu''s family didn''t seem to hear her murmur. He said anxiously to her: "if I expect it to be good, there should be a person from the dragon family who will enter Nirvana with you?"


    "Not bad." The moon breeze is clear and tiny to squint, the facial expression can''t help but ground also dignified.


    "That''s troublesome. The boy of the dragon family must have successfully come out of the nirvana, otherwise, the nirvana would not be destroyed!" The master of Mu''s hometown said in a deep voice, "in this case, the plan of qianziyue is really successful!"


    "I didn''t expect that this woman could do it!" The owner of Mu''s hometown began to talk to himself again.


    However, from what he said, yuefengqing and yebeihuang can probably guess some clues.


    Two people look at each other one eye, finally, night North Huang asks: "Mu old, in the end can what big matter?"? Can you tell me directly


    The master of Mu''s hometown immediately sighed: "I don''t know what qianziyue is going to do, so I feel terrible! However, there is no doubt that the magic star has been born, and if it is expected to be good, qianziyue should be able to control the magic star! "


    "Control the star?" Yuefengqing exclaimed in disbelief, "how can it be! How can the demon star be controlled by qianziyue? It''s unrealistic. In those years, even if it was yuefengqing, at most, it just blocked the demon star. He was so powerful. Unless he was brought to a place where beasts and star beasts could not be summoned, otherwise, he was almost immortal. How could qianziyue be controlled by such a strong existence! "


    Almost without thinking, these words spit out from yuefengqing''s mouth.


    Even she was shocked by her backward words.


    Secretly frowning, she realized that this may also be caused by the memory of the moon wind in her body.


    So, she coughed awkwardly and said, "well, I''m sorry, I''ve received part of the memory of yuefengqing. Here is the memory of the time when we fought against the magic star, so I know more about it."


    "Well, you know that. It''s only good for you." The master of Mu''s hometown was shocked, but his eyes flashed a touch of joy.


    "Yes! Since you always know that the magic star is so strong, how can qianziyue control the magic star? " The month breeze is clear, the brow is tight to wring, quite don''t understand ground to see to Mu old house Lord.


    However, the master of Mu''s family shook his head and said, "if the magic star wakes up, she will not be able to control the magic star, but I''m afraid she has already put some forbidden curse on the back of the dragon family long before the descendants of the dragon family go in."


    "With the forbidden curse, even the magic star dare not disobey her wishes at will!" The master of Mu''s hometown said in a deep voice, but the color of helplessness swept by his eyes.


    The great disaster has arrived. I''m afraid the nearby star field will be in chaos again!


    I can hear the sighing voice in Mu''s hometown. Yuefengqing and yebeihuang look at each other and frown one after another.


    If that''s the case, it''s really troublesome!


    The most important thing is, if the magic star is really born, the body occupied by the magic star is still long Qinmo!


    Let her go to mielong Qinmo?


    This picture... She didn''t even think about it, OK?


    This, she finally understand why a nirvana, her heart is always a strong uneasiness.


    When they reach this state of cultivation, they will have an instinctive response to the powerful crisis.


    Damn, is there nothing that can control the magic star?


    However, as if seeing through her mind, yebeihuang''s sword eyebrows slightly frowned and said in a deep voice: "the magic star must be killed, otherwise, the nearby star regions will be affected. The most important thing is... With qianziyue''s desire for the baby''s constitution, once she controls the magic star, she will surely seize the baby immediately!"


    "Baby..." the moon breeze clear Mou Guang suddenly a tight, immediately then hang down the head, looking at the infatuated sleep is fragrant baby, secretly bite lip.Damn thousand purple moon!


    It''s so deep that she designed all the people in this continent!


    Damn it! Damn it!


    In the bottom of my heart, she cursed several times. Yuefengqing suddenly bit her lips and stared at the baby in her arms with deep eyes. She sighed: "then go to the temple immediately. When qianziyue doesn''t completely control the magic star, she will be killed with the magic star!"


    "I''m afraid it''s too late."


    As soon as she said this, the master of Mu''s family shook his head at her and said, "just now, I have sensed that there is something abnormal in xingmen. If it''s right, the other half of Xingchen land, which was broken down by the war thousands of years ago, will soon begin to merge with Xingchen land. At that time, Guihuang mountains will merge again, The world of beasts will also be opened. At that time, once the world of beasts is opened, the catastrophe thousands of years ago will be staged again... "


    A world of animals?


    Is there a world of animals in the ghost mountain range?


    ¡­¡­


    In yuefengqing''s mind, all of a sudden, countless pictures flashed over again.


    It''s her memory again!


    But, in this memory, it''s all about ghost mountain.


    Guihuang mountain range is a hunting ground for ten thousand animals set up by the ancient Protoss when they ruled this continent. It is a hunting ground for the noble of the Protoss. It has an exotic place. As a result, after the mainland broke, the exotic place could not appear again.


    If the mainland reconstitutes, the alien world will reappear. At that time, as long as magic star plays its magic voice to control the beast


    All kinds of animals gallop


    That picture


    Think of all feel terrible!


    The most important thing is that Wupo mainland should be merged!


    blamed!


    Isn''t Ling Yu


    With their cultivation, it was impossible for them to survive safely in this continent. Now, if they meet the devil''s world again, the chance of survival will be lower!


    Damn it, what does this thousand purple moon want to do!


    The bottom of the eyes is covered with the cold color of the forest, and the moon wind is clear. Even if he rushes to the master of Mu''s hometown, he says in a deep voice: "Mu Lao, what''s the way to fight against the evil star! Or at least give me a way to prevent the moon from merging with the star continent

 Chapter 491

    "It''s too late!" With a deep sigh, the owner of Mu''s hometown shook his head and said, "I don''t know how many years it has been in the dark for qianziyue to repair the mainland. Even I just sensed the change of the atmosphere of the mainland, so I found out. At this time, the star gate has almost been opened. Once the star gate is fully opened, it will be the land and space of the same continent, It''s the way of heaven. There''s nothing to go against! "


    "What about the magic star? What''s the way to deal with the demon star? " The moon breeze is clear, the eye ground immediately then reveals a touch of anxious color.


    Since we can''t prevent the mainland from merging, let''s think about how to get rid of magic star!


    However, the master of Mu''s family shook his head again: "girl, I''m old and incompetent. After living for so many years, I haven''t found a way to completely suppress the demon star, let alone eliminate him!"


    "So... How on earth can we avoid this catastrophe?" Yuefengqing suddenly bit her lips, while yebeihuang beside her, her eyes suddenly sank down. She looked solemn and didn''t know what to think in the dark.


    "If you really want to say that you can fight against the magic star, I''m afraid... It''s only the child in your arms!" Mu Lao''s master saw that she looked anxious and hesitated for a moment. Then he opened his mouth and sighed to her, "it''s just that you can''t agree with this method!"


    As soon as the master of Mu''s hometown said this, yuefengqing and yebeihuang''s heart suddenly sank.


    Yuefeng bites her lips and stares at the innocent baby in her arms.


    However, the owner of Mu''s family sighed and continued: "he is born with a spirit body and has the power of Tai Chi. As long as he grows up, he will have enough ability to resist the evil sound of the magic star. Moreover, he can resist all things in the world. That is to say, all things with spirit and life in the world will become his solid backing, Even if there is only one forest left, all the aura and star power in this forest will be used by him. With such strong power, he will certainly be able to fight against the magic star! "


    Sure enough, the key is still in the baby?


    Just... When the baby grows up?


    Even if she fought her life, I''m afraid qianziyue won''t give her this chance, will she?


    And, Mu old know this, thousand purple month probably knew this earlier?


    Therefore, she will be desperate, even at the expense of a self-cultivation, but also to seize the power of the baby''s Tai Chi!


    How much ingenuity does this woman have to be able to do such a thing?


    How terrible!


    Just when she was shocked, Mu Lao then said: "you are right. Qianziyue certainly can''t give the child the chance to grow up. However, I have another way, just... If I use this way, I''m afraid the child will..."


    "No! We don''t have to do this! " Don''t wait for mu old master to finish saying, night North Huang decisively interrupted his words.


    What does the life and death of all things have to do with him?


    He doesn''t care!


    But the baby is his son, he absolutely can''t for what the so-called heaven and earth things to hurt their children, never!


    At this moment, my heart is like a knife!


    Can hear him so resolute vetoed to bathe old next of suggestion, her heart bottom but flit over thick warmth.


    Yes!


    What does heaven and earth have to do with their family!


    For the sake of the baby, they are willing to give everything. No matter how strong the magic star is, how can it be?


    What if the moon has a plan again?


    They will do their best to protect the people they care about, even if they fight for their lives!


    However, if they are allowed to trade their children for the peace of the world


    Sorry, they''re not saints, they can''t do it!


    Biting her lips, Yuefeng smiles with tears. She holds her child in his arms and says in a warm voice, "since we have made a good decision, let''s do it!"


    The figure of the master of Mu''s hometown is much shallower than just now.


    When he saw the resolute look on their faces, he completely swallowed the words. When he looked at her face which was very similar to yuefengqing''s, the bottom of his eyes was relieved.


    Yes!


    What if it looks like again?


    She is not her after all!


    The smile on his lips gradually digested. When the master of Mu''s hometown was passing away, he condensed the rest of his brilliance into a small green ball. He said calmly, "this is the crystal of life, which can make people grow rapidly, but it can only grow rapidly for three or five years. This is my gift to my children. Your future is up to you, You are right. How can all the life and death of the world be on a newborn baby! But there are not so many people in this world who can see through itMu Lao''s voice drifted farther and farther, and at the same time, the tree of life in the courtyard withered quickly.


    At the same time, the Mu family was in chaos.


    However, there was no one to embarrass them. Obviously, Mu Lao had made all the arrangements in advance.


    Such an old man, no matter in character or in style, is actually a real human being. Who can imagine that Mu Lao, who has protected Mu family for thousands of years, is the tree of life known as the Holy tree of Mu family!


    "Let''s go! Go back to Taiyin first. "


    Night North Huang frown, looked at the tree of life has been gradually black, embrace her to turn away.


    Unexpectedly, just after walking out of the ancestral hall, he was stopped by a man in black. The man didn''t say a word. He just handed him a blue jade card. Then, he knelt down on one knee and said solemnly, "hidden jade, meet the new master."


    Hidden jade?


    Yuefeng looks at yebeihuang, thinking that he will know someone.


    Unexpectedly, the night North Huang is also a face of don''t understand, frown looking at the hand of jade card, a few seconds later, he suddenly exclaimed: "this jade card... Is Princess Fu?"


    "That''s right. You''ve become the current head of the Mu family. You''re in charge of all the cities in the county." Yin Yu said in a deep voice, but she didn''t even raise her head. She knew that she was well-trained!


    However, night North Huang but very don''t understand ground Cu eyebrow.


    Yuefengqing also frowned. Immediately, he said to Yinyu, "isn''t there a little master in Mu family? Why... "


    "The young Lord has also received the strict order from Mu Lao. He will come to see the new princess in a few days." Hidden jade is still respectful, but the eye light of night North Huang is dark and deep.


    Mu Lao''s intention, he understood!


    Mu family... I will do my best to protect you!


    Everything in the Mu family depends on the existence of Mu Lao. Although there are some talented people in the Mu family, there is no doubt that the Mu family is different from other families. They have only the tree of life.


    But now, Mu Lao has passed away, the tree of life has disappeared, Mu family... Will be eliminated soon!


    With a heavy breath, yebeihuang clenched the rune in her hand and said to Yinyu, "you don''t have to go all the way to call on me and inform everyone. Everything is the same. I dare not disclose the news of the death of Mu Lao. In addition, Bai family and Yue family will stand on the same front with Mu family at this time. I believe that the three members are united, No one dares to attack Mu family at this time! "


    He thought clearly to throw down this sentence, immediately let the hidden Jade''s eyes reveal the color of admiration.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Yinyu was immediately ordered to step down. In a flash, it turned into a shadow and disappeared without a trace. Even yuefengqing''s mental power could not detect his existence.

 Chapter 492

    After Yinyu retreats, yebeihuang doesn''t stay in Mu''s house, but takes her to the imperial capital soon.


    Yebeiqing has disappeared for many days. I''m afraid the emperor has been in chaos for a long time.


    At this time, don''t let that bastard Xia Liyuan take the opportunity to control the court hall, otherwise, the plan of qianziyue will go more smoothly!


    Yuefengqing watched him fly to the direction of the imperial capital, and soon understood his next thought.


    All the way quietly with him around, but eyes never leave the arms of the baby.


    That life Yuan Jing is not only mu Lao''s intention, but also his second choice to them.


    It''s just... She won''t use it!


    Secretly biting her lips, she raised her hand to throw away the life Yuan Jing in her hand.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, with her flying night North Huang, but suddenly stopped, eyes staring at the front, eyes swept a touch of anger.


    Aware of the change of his breath, yuefengqing couldn''t help looking forward.


    However, her pupils suddenly widened.


    The little figure in front... Purple... Purple... Venerable?


    Looking at the small as like as two peas in the front, the moon wind can''t help biting the lips.


    Now, she is also in the state of veneration. She was worried that she would be busy dealing with the devil star recently. I''m afraid that the matter of looking for luo''er would be delayed. Even, she might not be able to live to fulfill her promise!


    It''s alright now!


    This guy sent it to the door by himself!


    Secretly grinding her teeth, she immediately took a cold look at the small body standing opposite, and said in a deep voice: "ziluo, isn''t it? How dare you show up in front of us


    "Sister... Sister..."


    As soon as she yelled angrily, there came a young voice with joy in it.


    This voice, this tone!


    It''s rolle!


    Does it mean that... He has successfully subdued Lord ziluo?


    At the moment of hearing the sound, yuefengqing''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of surprise.


    Her lol!


    Biting her lips secretly, she rushed forward immediately.


    Unexpectedly, yebeihuang suddenly grabs her wrist, frowns and shakes her head. A look of caution passes by her eyes.


    "Let''s see if he''s Luo Er first!" He whispered in her ear.


    Yuefengqing thinks it''s right.


    We are both in the realm of the venerable now. Even the venerable ziluo, I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to be so tough. If he pretends to be a little ziluo to confuse their eyes, wouldn''t he be fooled!


    Think of here, she suddenly frowned, across a few steps distance, to the opposite small body way: "you really are Luo Er?"


    "Sister, I''m luo''er. I have the ability to prophesy. I predict that there will be a crisis in this continent, and I see your figure in the picture, so I can come here and find you, Wuwu... Sister, luo''er finally finds you, Wuwu..."


    Little guy, speaking of this, I don''t know if I can see the color of her vigilance, whether it''s sad, or because of her grievance, or both, she even sobbed in a low voice.


    After a while, the little face was covered with tears and looked pathetic.


    No, no, it hurts!


    He must be rolle, right!


    Yuefengqing immediately forgot yebeihuang''s reminder. However, she wisely gave yebeihuang her baby in her arms. She quickly ran to the little figure, took the baby into her arms, held the little guy in her arms and comforted her in a low voice: "good luo''er, good girl, my sister didn''t mean to disown you, don''t cry!"


    While comforting the little guy, she tried to suppress the excitement in her heart.


    The surprise came so suddenly that she couldn''t believe it for a moment.


    Fortunately, in the dark future, in advance for her to send a trace of warmth.


    She reached out to wipe away the tears on Xiao luo''er''s face. She took him by the hand and said in a soft voice, "good luo''er, how can you use your body again? What''s more, it seems that your realm is also in the realm of the venerable. In the middle of this, you must have experienced something? "


    "Well, elder sister, I didn''t expect that I was the real noumenon of the venerable ziluo. In fact, the one who called himself the venerable ziluo was just a divine idea of the venerable ziluo. He mistakenly thought that I was just a small part of the venerable ziluo''s noumenon, but he didn''t expect that I was the real noumenon. So, at the beginning, he was able to suppress me easily, After a long time, I was able to draw strength from his body to strengthen myself. Over time, I successfully accepted all the cultivation of the divine idea. Moreover, the divine idea seemed to want to become the venerable violet, and then I kept looking for scattered divine ideas everywhere. However, what he didn''t know was that the divine ideas he found and stored had actually been quietly absorbed by me! "Little violet, who had been distracted, soon talked excitedly about the whole process of his counter attack.


    But some of them are too dramatic, right?


    That idea is really just an idea. It''s a bit stupid!


    Yuefengqing shakes her head in the bottom of her heart. However, little ziluo suddenly tilts her head and looks at the little baby held by yebeihuang. Her big eyes flicker. She looks at her and then at yebeihuang. Then she suddenly realizes: "sister, is this your baby and brother-in-law''s baby? Well, can Luo Er hold him? "


    Little guy a "beg you" look, see the moon breeze pure heart will sprout, without any hesitation, she immediately took the baby over to Luo Er: "Na, you hold it, love to hold for as long as possible."


    "Why? He''s smiling at me Luo''er blinked excitedly, and then said in a tender voice, "sister, what''s his name? Is it a boy or a girl? Am I going to be an uncle? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The moon is clear and the night is silent.


    This little guy is too excited, isn''t he?


    However, the heart is warm.


    Slightly hook lips, month wind clear one by one for the little guy to answer, before because of the demon star and thousand purple things and extremely depressed mood, also diluted a lot.


    Beside, the night North Huang looks at the smile that her canthus pass by, the eye ground also can''t help to delimit the color of gentleness.


    No matter how dark the future is, as long as you can see her smile now!


    In the future, just do your best!


    If it doesn''t work, is there


    "Brother in law, there won''t be such a tragedy. You can rest assured!" Little violet didn''t know when she suddenly ran to him, tilted her head and gave him a sweet smile.


    This little guy, what do you see?


    It is not clear that when she looks at the baby''s young pretty face and the shining purple pupil, she has a strange uneasiness in her heart.


    Almost subconsciously, he immediately voiced to the little guy: "Luo Er, to tell you the truth, what will happen to us in the end?"

 Chapter 493

    However, luo''er just looks at him and smiles mysteriously, then turns around and continues to ask Yue Fengqing about taking care of the baby. Obviously, the little guy doesn''t intend to answer this question.


    The sword eyebrow tiny Cu, night North Huang but look at the side face of small Luo son dignified, the heart is heavy.


    Although the little guy''s face was full of promise, he always felt that there was something wrong with the little guy''s performance!


    Before the mainland closed, they must make preparations in advance. If they can control the situation of the imperial capital before Xia Mingyuan, they will have a chance to support themselves.


    Once Wupo mainland is merged, it will become their weakness.


    He knows yuefengqing very well. Although she seems cold and thin, she is actually very affectionate. There are too many people and things she cares about in Wupo mainland. Once the mainland merges, he must move those people to a safe area before qianziyue.


    In the heart secretly calculate, night North Huang whole person can''t help thinking of far.


    About a day and a night later, they finally arrived at the imperial capital.


    Fortunately, Yuelao Princess didn''t leave the imperial capital. Presumably, he realized the unusual atmosphere in the imperial capital. Moreover, Xia Mingyuan''s action was too big, and he seemed to see that Xia Mingdan''s intention was not right. So he simply stayed in the imperial capital with the people from Mu Lao school and the brothers and sisters of Bai family.


    When they were about several kilometers away from the imperial capital, yueliyuan had obviously noticed their breath, and quickly sent a message to yuefengqing: "girl, you are back safely at last!"


    "Grandfather, you are still in the imperial capital. Yebeiqing has been rushed to the chaotic area. If there is no accident, he can''t come back, but..." yuefengqing says half of it, and stops for a while.


    Yueliyuan suddenly heard the dignified meaning in her tone. Her eyebrows suddenly twisted, and then asked Chuanyin: "but what?"


    He knew it must not be that simple.


    Although he still doesn''t know what will happen next, when he comes to his realm, he will have some sense in advance of the upcoming events on the mainland.


    This kind of feeling, though not as powerful as violet''s prophecy, can be regarded as an instinctive perception of crisis.


    Moon from the yuan is also obviously a faint perception of what bad breath, so it will be so urgent to ask.


    Between them, yuefengqing and yebeihuang have successfully come to the imperial capital.


    The formation set up by the imperial capital had no effect on them at all. As soon as yebeihuang raised her hand, the formation was successfully torn open by him, and they quickly flew into the empty land.


    Flying in the air, in the blink of an eye, you have come to the location of yueliyuan.


    After meeting, yuefengqing no longer uses the microphone, so she says to the old man, "grandfather, things are very troublesome. Should all the people in the Bai family be around here?"


    It''s better to inform the leaders of the three families about this. After all, it''s a matter of life and death for the whole continent.


    Once the magic star really wakes up, this continent will definitely be in chaos.


    Qianziyue''s secret skill may really be able to check and balance the magic star, but Mr. Mu said that the power of the magic star is extremely amazing. Even qianziyue has great confidence in the secret skill, but no one knows what the result will be!


    If... Things really come to the worst, and qianziyue can''t control the magic star, this continent will face the real disaster of extinction!


    However, for yuefengqing, there is no essential difference between the two.


    No matter whether the magic star is controlled by qianziyue or not, they are mortal enemies!


    If she is controlled by qianzipeng, maybe the mainland will suffer too severe a blow. But there is no doubt that qianziyue has her own baby in mind. Therefore, she will snatch the baby as soon as she controls the magic star.


    This... Is what she can''t bear!


    Therefore, no matter whether the magic star is controlled by qianziyue or not, her goal is to destroy him!


    This is true for her, as well as for the Bai family, the Yue family and the Mu family.


    They have been at the peak of power in the star continent for many years, so they naturally do not want to be controlled by others. Instead of making their families become the appendages of the temple, they would rather fight to the death, at least not insult the dignity of their families.


    Moreover, they have another consideration.


    At this stage, they have been regarded as opponents by qianziyue, so I''m afraid that even if they really succumb to her at that time, they will end up in a terrible situation. It''s better to fight.


    Of course, it''s just yuefengqing''s conjecture about the psychology of the princes of the three counties. It''s not the real situation in their hearts. However, she expected that their thoughts should be similar to this.She thought to herself that she and yebeihuang would wait for yueliyuan to send someone to invite Bai''s brothers and sisters and representatives of Mu''s family.


    The two brothers and sisters of the Bai family, as well as the representatives of the Mu family, soon arrived. When they saw yebeihuang, the representatives of the Mu family led a standard etiquette of meeting the Lord.


    This action makes the moon Liyuan and Bai''s brothers and sisters all have an unidentified look, looking at yebeihuang strangely.


    Night North Huang saw two people one eye, don''t intend to explain.


    It was the representative of the Mu family who first said what Mu had said before. Finally, in the eyes of Yue Liyuan and Bai''s brothers and sisters, the matter was turned over.


    Yuefeng takes a clear look at the people, and then tells them that the demon star is born and may be controlled by qianziyue, the Lord of the temple. By the way, she also tells the news that the mainland is about to merge.


    These people have been at the top level of the mainland for a long time. Naturally, they also understand that after the merger of the mainland, the ghost wilderness mountains will once again open up a world of beasts.


    At that time, once Warcraft wakes up, the whole beast world will bring a steady stream of solid strength to Warcraft


    As long as they think of these, they can''t help thinking of the catastrophe thousands of years ago.


    Even though they have been in high positions for many years, when they think of these things, their faces still change dramatically. It can be seen that the catastrophe in those years was enough to make people feel pale!


    In the end, the agreement is as expected by yuefengqing. Bai, Yue and Mu have decided to join hands, and Yue Liyuan will be the representative to go to the dragon family to negotiate with the current leader of the dragon family, long Junyan.


    As for the reason for negotiating with the dragon family, yuefengqing probably mentioned it to them.


    Yuefengqing had learned from long Qinmo that many of the children of the long family had been trying to enter Nirvana for many years to find the inheritance of the demon star, but all of them died mysteriously without exception, and no one survived from it.


    Now, the dragon family has managed to come out of Nirvana and successfully accept the inheritance of the demon star. The dragon family must want to have this power.


    However, the dragon family probably didn''t know that qianziyue had already performed a secret skill on every dragon family member who entered nirvana. Once he successfully came out of Nirvana, he would be immediately controlled by qianziyue.


    I believe that with long Junyan''s character, he will never just watch his family sacrifice for many years, and eventually he will succeed others. At that time, the long family may consider alliance with Yue, Bai and mu.

 Chapter 494

    After discussing the alliance with the dragon family, yueliyuan and his family mentioned the affairs of the imperial capital. Among the three families of Qin, Xia and Shui, the Xia family is obviously under the control of Xia Mingyuan. There is no doubt that they are from the temple.


    And the water family, because of the relationship between water and wind, may have belonged to the influence of the temple.


    Only the Qin family!


    However, the current head of the Qin family is the first wife of Princess Qin. The head mother of the Qin family is in charge. The old woman has been doting on yebeiqing since she was a child. Yebeiqing was able to sit on the throne of God when she was young. Xia Mingyuan is one of the Masters. The head mother of the Qin family has made a lot of efforts behind her.


    Now, because of yebeihuang, yebeiqing is likely to die in the chaos, so the Qin family should not be able to win over.


    If the Qin family were not in charge of the family, they might be able to be moved by their feelings and make the Qin family pay more attention to the overall situation. However, the Qin family was obviously short-sighted and could not take such a long-term view.


    Therefore, when she suggested whether to try to communicate with the Qin family, Bai''s brothers and sisters, as well as Yue Liyuan, all shook their heads very neatly, indicating that they didn''t agree.


    In that case, she had to give up.


    After making all the arrangements, she asked Yue Liyuan and others, "senior, I have another question here. If the mainland wants to merge, I want to know about the key parts of the merger."


    "The ghost mountain range is the key, but it''s the desert that connects the ghost mountain range here." The month leaves yuan to smell speech, immediately then blunt her explanation way.


    Desert!


    As soon as her eyes suddenly shrunk, she immediately began to consult yueliyuan about the merger of the two continents. Finally, she decided the place to welcome the lings, her father and aunt yeqingyu.


    A total of several areas were divided, and each area was regularly patrolled. When there was any news, those people would immediately inform her.


    In any case, she should ensure the personal safety of her relatives and friends!


    The merger of the mainland is going on quietly.


    Some stronger people can feel the invisible changes in the atmosphere of the whole continent.


    And the existence of yuefengqing''s strong and horizontal point can confirm the specific reason for the change, because the surrounding space has been extremely strong vibration.


    During this period, some people often accidentally touch the space in the strong shock, and finally are involved in the space turbulence and mysteriously disappear.


    At the beginning of this phenomenon, the whole continent began to fall into a kind of unknown panic.


    During this time, Xia Mingyuan was obviously trying to control everything in the imperial capital.


    However, with the existence of yebeihuang, the real royal blood, Xia Mingyuan''s action was greatly hindered, but he could not match yebeihuang in strength or mind, and finally he could only exit with hatred.


    Half a month later, the imperial capital has been successfully recovered. While yebeihuang is busy recovering the imperial capital, the merger of the two continents has reached a critical point.


    Qianziyue is worthy of being an old witch who has lived for thousands of years. She obviously made great efforts to merge the mainland this time. Things are going well, and the two continents finally fit together successfully.


    However, at the same time of successful combination, a new way of heaven suddenly appeared on the newly merged star continent.


    This is not a big feeling for those whose accomplishments are lower than that of the star Zun realm, but for those who have already respected the star Zun realm, such as yuefengqing and yebeihuanglai, they have a new understanding.


    This continent is really complete at last!


    However, people like yueliyuan, who were in the stagnant period of cultivation, suddenly had a new, inexplicable feeling after the merger of the mainland. This feeling is extremely helpful for them to break through the current bottleneck period!


    However, the bottom of my heart was overjoyed, and I couldn''t help sighing to myself.


    In this world, there are two sides to everything. When the mainland merges, their accomplishments are likely to break through, but the same thing will come with the disaster of annihilation!


    Whether this is good or bad... No one can tell.


    No matter how the hearts of the people on the mainland fluctuate, the mainland will eventually merge successfully, and the combination is extremely perfect.


    The people yuefengqing arranged in each stronghold frequently came news. From these news, she soon found the people of yeqingyu and other demons who didn''t know anything about it and were full of doubts.


    They know their current location from their mouth, and then, according to the terrain of Wupo mainland, yuefengqing successfully infers the possible location of the Ling family. In an instant, he successfully finds all the members of the Ling family and takes them all to the Jinbao star.With the improvement of her realm and the improvement of yebeihuang, jinnang star ware is about to become a small world of its own, which can accommodate at least 10000 people.


    However, this is far from enough for her.


    Although the location of these people is not far from her, it is far from their current cultivation, not to mention taking them all to the imperial capital.


    Therefore, she only selected some important people to bring into the star, and then went to find the emperor''s father.


    With her speed, she arrived at the palace in the blink of an eye.


    However, when she came to the main hall like nobody, she was stunned when she saw the person sitting on the Dragon chair marking the memorial.


    On the Golden Dragon chair, Jun Qingyao was wearing a bright yellow dragon robe and a dragon crown, which was obviously simplified. He was holding the memorial and looking at it carefully. However, his expression was obviously distracted.


    The handsome and warm facial features, set off by the bright yellow dragon robe, are less familiar with the tenderness and more cold and sharp. In this way, he seems to be more like an Emperor than the gentle and graceful young man he used to know.


    However, as before, when looking at him, people always feel as if time has slowed down.


    Lips, can not help passing a smile, yuefengqing lazy arm, raised his feet to go: "Jun Shao... No, now you should be called the emperor?"


    Jun Qingyao, who is staring at the memorial, suddenly frowns when he hears the sound. The cold edge at the bottom of his eyes suddenly melts like ice. He slowly raises his eyes and looks at the source of the sound.


    splendid!


    She''s dreaming again!


    Just, did not expect, even when awake can see her, good!


    Lips, unconsciously swept over a touch of gentle doting smile, he so determined to watch her step by step, watching her come with nature, a casual look, but let him think like crazy.


    Qinger!


    The bottom of my heart is low, but I dare not say anything.


    He was afraid that if he opened his mouth and startled her and woke himself up, it would be bad!

 Chapter 495

    Yuefengqing walks closer step by step, but her brows are not tightened. Looking at Jun Qingyao''s strange look, she can''t help but secretly complain.


    Jun Shao, what''s the matter?


    A tired and silly look?


    Does it mean that... State affairs are really so difficult to deal with?


    But shouldn''t it?


    It''s clear that the guy of yebeihuang, no matter he is in charge of the devil kingdom or taking over all the things of the imperial capital, is all in a relaxed and heartfelt way, and he knows everything like the palm of his hand?


    Is it true that his husband is too BT?


    I thought to myself that she was approaching.


    Looking at Jun Qingyao or staring at her in a daze, that look, see her heart is not clear to hair.


    Secretly frown, she is not polite in his ear hit a loud finger: "Jun Shao, this many years no see, you seem very tired appearance?"


    Thoughts were suddenly pulled back to reality by the clear fingers.


    Just, accompanied by loud fingers, and her clear voice!


    This... Is not a dream?


    Did she really show up?


    Jun Qingyao, who is in Wupo, doesn''t know about the merger of the mainland. He just knows that Wupo is not peaceful recently. There are strange changes in the surrounding space, and people often disappear without reason.


    Just now he was still having a headache about it!


    Realizing that she really exists, rather than the illusion he just mistook for, his bold obsession at the bottom of his eyes was immediately restrained by him to hide his emotions. Then Jun Qingyao looked at her and suppressed his inner excitement. However, he suddenly got up and tried to resist the idea of touching her and holding her in his arms, He nodded slightly in a deep voice: "I''m tired, but are you back from the star continent?"


    Yuefengqing was thinking that Jun Qingyao might be really tired and silly, but now he instantly recovered his former purity. Although there was a complex look at the bottom of his eyes, it was obvious that he was not very tired.


    It seems that she is worried too much.


    Tiny squint, she light way: "not I came back, is you also arrived at Star continent."


    As soon as she said this, Jun Qingyao''s eyebrows suddenly turned up. However, he really had a superior intelligence. He soon understood her meaning. Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a warm voice, "do you mean that the whole Wupo continent has been taken to the star continent?"


    "That''s almost what I mean. However, Wupo and Xingchen are the same continent. Thousands of years ago, because of a big war, the continent was broken into two parts. Now, some people try to repair this continent. Therefore, from now on, Wupo and Xingchen will be formally merged. After that, this continent will no longer be hindered by the star world."


    Yuefengqing looks around suspiciously while explaining to you.


    As if seeing through her doubts, Jun Qingyao said, "don''t worry, your father is all right. Now, he is probably recuperating in the palace. Shall I take you to see him?"


    "I''ve found him." Yuefengqing slightly squints and answers with a smile.


    Looking at the memorials piled on Junqing Yao''s desk, she said with a smile: "it seems that junshao is a rare Mingjun."


    "I''m flattered." Jun Qingyao said with a smile, and his eyes did not move away from her for a moment.


    I haven''t seen her for many years. She seems to have changed, but it seems that nothing has changed.


    Years of Acacia, now see, he has too much to say, but at a glance they see the difference now, I do not know why, to the mouth, all choked in the throat.


    He saw her satisfaction and faint smile, all of which indicated that she had been living well these years. Maybe the process was not good, but at least she was very satisfied and happy.


    This... Is enough!


    In this world, there is always a person, even if can not have, but only wish her a good life!


    Can watch her happy live from afar, even if only get a little bit of information about her, also satisfied!


    And she... Is the only person in the world worthy of his love!


    Qinger!


    Behind you, looking at your happiness is far more important than everything!


    You know that your entanglement will bring pressure to her. Instead of this, you''d better... Continue to be friends!


    "Does the merger of the mainland have any impact on you?"


    He was not too inclined to greet after the reunion, but quickly turned to other topics.


    The transfer of this topic makes yuefengqing feel relaxed and comfortable from the bottom of her heart.However, the smile on her lips turned back slightly. She said, "I came here for this. The people who merged the mainland are my enemies. That''s why I want to move all of you to a safe area before she finds you, so as to avoid unnecessary sacrifice."


    Jun Qingyao didn''t expect that he was also in the range of her protection. In his clear eyes, he had a touch of joy, but he was naturally hidden.


    "Now I can''t help you too much, but maybe I can help with evacuation."


    In the face of such a major decision, Jun Qingyao obviously did not hesitate to choose to believe her, and the first time to help.


    Such a friend, really let her feel very comfortable.


    Slightly hook lips, month breeze clear also don''t follow him politely, picked to pick eyebrow and then said: "well, anyway you are good at these things, evil country there already received the news, as for the West LAN country... You casually inform to go."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly stopped for a moment, then frowned and added to him: "by the way, remember to remind the cloud family. Of course, I only care about the owner of the cloud family, and the little miss Yun Lingyu''s family, and other people... For example, the life and death of people like Yun Zhiyan, I don''t have time to manage."


    She was born to bear grudges. This is her nature. Yun Zhiyan was the enemy at that time. She was kind enough not to fall into the well at this time. As for saving her... Oh, she didn''t have this interest!


    "Well, I''ll pay attention."


    Jun Qingyao looks at her face changing, and her eyes are covered with a warm smile.


    No matter how strong she is and how extraordinary her experience is, her nature is still the same!


    Years of missing, at this moment, finally achieved their wish, they will see you again!


    "Oh, yes! I forgot to tell you that I have a baby. It''s a boy. The baby is born with a very rebellious constitution. Because of this, maybe I will face a huge challenge. However, he doesn''t know anything and still can''t eat and sleep, just like a lazy pig. "


    Child... Child!


    She... She has been with yebeihuang


    Jun Qingyao had an impulse to cover his heart and spit blood.


    Quietly took a look at the accusing eyes, talked about the child''s gentle face on the wind, but was attracted by the maternal brilliance between her eyebrows.


    This kind of her, is strange, but, also make him feel, she seems more real.


    Lip, can''t help passing a smile, he suddenly blurted out without thinking: "let me be the adoptive father of the child?"

 Chapter 496

    What?


    Is this topic too abrupt?


    Why didn''t you find that you seldom had such jumping thinking before?


    Yuefengqing didn''t respond for a while. She only remembered that the topic she just talked about was clearly due to her children. Qianziyue and herself were enemies.


    But... Why does Jun Shao focus on children?


    The eye ground flits over the color of speechless, she straight Leng after 3 seconds, just realize what Jun Qing Yao just said.


    He wants to be the baby''s adoptive father?


    This matter... If yebeihuang knows


    Tut Tut, I dare not think about the consequences.


    After all, Jun Shao and she were once engaged!


    Although their relationship is as pure as a piece of white paper, she deeply feels that she should not agree to Jun Qingyao''s request.


    So, she slightly raised her eyebrows, subconsciously would refuse.


    However, Jun Qingyao didn''t give her a chance to refuse. He just looked at her and said, "it''s settled. Don''t rob me of my son."


    So


    The month breeze is clear again gorgeous beautiful, just about to vomit out of words to swallow back again.


    Well, we''ll talk about this later. Now the most important thing is to find her father and take him away successfully, so that she won''t be aware of their relationship by qianziyue, so as to threaten her and yebeihuang.


    Jun Qingyao seemed to know her anxiety and didn''t delay. She just said that she already knew where her father was and led her way.


    Everything in the palace was the same as before. They soon found the emperor''s father who was chanting scriptures in the Buddhist hall.


    "Father."


    Yuefeng shouts from far behind.


    The figure of yuejingxuan, whose back is facing them, suddenly froze. Then he continued to chant as if he had never heard of it.


    Frowning, the moon breeze calls again suspiciously: "father Huang!"


    This time, she turned up the volume.


    Yuejingxuan, whose back was to them, froze again. She followed her mother and quickly turned around. There was a touch of surprise on her much older facial features. She stared at her and said in disbelief: "you... Qing''er?"


    "It''s me." Yuefeng answered in a clear and deep voice, and people followed him.


    Yue Jingxuan blinked hard, but when he saw Jun Qingyao standing next to him, he was more ecstatic. He immediately raised his foot and walked towards them: "it''s really Qing''er, girl. How did you come back?"


    "I didn''t come back, but you were sent to the star continent. The two continents merged, so we can still meet frequently in the future." Yuefeng Qingwen said, but secretly looked at Jun Qingyao, with eyes indicating that he would not tell the emperor''s father about the crisis in the mainland for the time being.


    Jun Qingyao just looked at her, then he understood the meaning of her eyes. He hooked her lips slightly, but he didn''t smile.


    He explained a few words to yuejingxuan. Finally, yuefengqing proposed: "father, the mainland of stars is not peaceful now, so for the sake of safety, I''ll take you to the territory where I can make decisions to have a rest."


    The month Jing Xuan is not conflicted to this, agreed to come down very quickly.


    Then, under the arrangement of Jun Qingyao, in less than half a day, something was ready.


    There are many rumors about the relationship between Jun''s family and yuefengqing, but most of them are not conducive to the relationship between them. Therefore, after the discussion between them, Jun Qingyao decided to stay here for the time being. Yuefengqing just needs to take the emperor''s father away.


    After confirming this matter, Yue Fengqing left with his emperor''s father.


    Then, according to the terrain in her memory, she came to Ling''s house in an instant.


    Ling''s family is relatively close to Jingyun college, so after receiving all the members of Ling''s family, she went to Jingyun college again and inquired about Yan''s whereabouts with the dean. After confirming that Yan''s trace is changeable, she gave up the opportunity to continue looking for Yan.


    At the same time, she also secretly reminded the dean to be careful of the investigation of the people sent by the temple. Once anyone asked about her news, she immediately said that she didn''t know. The only people who could admit that she had a relationship with were Ling family and Yue Jingxuan.


    The Dean knew that she was different now. Besides, when she was in the college, although she was not common, she also learned a lot about her from Mr. Yan. Therefore, the Dean was quite grateful for her reminder and responded to her request very quickly.After leaving Jingyun college, yuefengqing soon flew to the capital with her own emperor father, Ling family and some core figures of the demon kingdom.


    Her current cultivation is very fast, and no one without eyes rushes up all the way to seek death. As for the bandits in the desert, they are aware of her breath and leave quietly.


    Yuefengqing had a smooth journey and soon arrived at the imperial capital with his own people.


    Just at this time, yebeihuang has been cleaning up the last hidden dangers of the imperial capital, and things are going very smoothly.


    But, in their hearts, they all know that the peace now is just the peace before the storm.


    Once the two continents are successfully merged and the world of beasts is opened, then... Qianziyue''s strong attack will follow. At that time, will they still have enough ability to deal with it?


    Yuejingxuan and other people who don''t understand the truth think that things have been successfully arranged. They all look relaxed. However, yuefengqing and yebeihuang dare not relax at all.


    Just when they were thinking about what kind of formation to set up to ensure that this place would not be affected by the attack, yueliyuan suddenly arrived from Yuejun.


    Come here at this juncture, isn''t there something important happening?


    Yuefengqing and yebeihuang frown almost at the same time when they receive the news that yueliyuan has gone back. Then they arrange to meet yueliyuan.


    However, after yueliyuan entered the palace, she didn''t come to find them. Instead, she went straight to yuejingxuan''s residence?


    Yuefengqing watched the meteor rush to yueliyuan of the emperor''s father''s palace. After a while, he turned to yebeihuang and said, "grandfather, what are you going to do?"


    "I don''t know." The night North Huang mouth says don''t know, however, the eye ground but flit past a wipe, don''t smile.


    Obviously, it''s all bullshit if you don''t know anything!


    Speechless ground white he one eye, month breeze clear immediately quietly followed up.


    "Are you the father of Qing''er?" Before I could catch up with him, I heard waigongming''s voice, which was full of disgust. How dissatisfied was that tone.


    The moon wind is clear, and the forehead is supported in the dark.


    So it''s a meeting?


    However, before she could put her heart down, there was a voice in the room that slapped the table angrily: "smelly boy, you should beat my daughter like this


    How to fight?


    I don''t know if my grandfather will

 Chapter 497

    An idea suddenly flashed in her heart. She couldn''t see it any more. She pushed the door and rushed into the room as if she had found one more person in the room. She rushed to the moon and said, "eh? Grandfather, are you here so soon? "


    "Hum." Yue Liyuan looks at her, but her nostrils overflow with a trace of cold hum.


    Obviously, he could see the purpose of her appearance at the moment.


    Hum, it''s just to excuse her incompetent father!


    No way!


    Seven star that wench is so killed by the concubine room beside this man, how can he spare him!


    what?


    Where does he know all this?


    Please, this kind of thing, he just let out the divine sense to sweep around, and he can learn from other people''s gossip, OK?


    If he doesn''t have this ability, how can he manage such a big Taiyin county!


    In a word, how could his favorite daughter, the princess of Taiyin County, die so stifled!


    I don''t know if the Hua family is still alive. If so, hum


    The eye ground of the moon leaving the abyss is covered with forest color.


    Yue Jingxuan had been confused enough. Now, at first sight, he saw the father-in-law who suddenly rushed to the door and angrily said that he wanted to beat him. His face was so gloomy that he could not help but feel bad from the bottom of his heart.


    Is this old man too bad tempered?


    How could his family''s mother have a bad temper?


    Secretly frowning, he quietly looked at the opposite moon breeze: Qing''er, are you sure this is your grandfather?


    Yuefengqing sees through his doubts, shrugs his shoulders and nods his head with certainty: Yes, definitely!


    Well


    Yuejingxuan''s mood is a little messy at the moment.


    However, he was still very cultured to salute yueliyuan, who did not like him: "my son-in-law, I''d like to see your father-in-law."


    "Hum!"


    The Moon leaves the yuan a haughty air ground to cold hum a, completely don''t take the reason.


    However, yuefengqing can see that the fire in the bottom of grandfather''s heart has disappeared for less than half.


    Emperor father, you continue to refuel!


    Yuefengqing slightly hooked her lips and found that things didn''t seem as bad as she thought, so she secretly compared her emperor''s father with a "dry dad" gesture, and then pulled yebeihuang to turn back as if nothing had happened.


    After retreating from yuejingxuan''s room, yuefengqing walks all the way, but suddenly feels that something is wrong.


    From just coming out, yebeihuang has been staring at her with a very strange look. What is he looking at?


    Speechless frown, she can not help looking at him: "what are you looking at?"


    "I''m thinking that the character of Princess Taiyin... Seems to be far from the rumor." The night North Huang says with a smile, but the vision is a little distant.


    Look at his look at the moment, he should not be in the aftertaste of the original grandfather as the culprit of her innocence, want to fight with him?


    He squinted suspiciously. Yuefengqing rarely raised his eyebrows and hummed to him: "you seem to want to experience this feeling again? Well


    "No, I just feel that the people of the moon family are really different." The night North Huang takes hold extremely accurate, this flattery, say she is in full bloom.


    Looking at her in a good mood, yebeihuang can''t help reaching out and gently embracing her in her arms, Wensheng said: "at that time, you are responsible for protecting the baby."


    "Why don''t you let me join you in the war?" The moon breeze is not full of frown, but people still nestle in his arms.


    I don''t know why, after knowing that there will be a fierce battle next, she cherishes the present moment of peace even more.


    Sure enough, people are always greedy.


    She wanted to cherish every moment with him


    Things are going well on their side. People from the demon kingdom are also moving to this side. I don''t know why. Qianziyue didn''t send people from the temple down the mountain to fight against Wupo mainland and desert during this time.


    What''s more, watching them recover the imperial capital and almost capture Xia Mingyuan alive, qianziyue still has nothing to do with it. Even, the temple seems to have suddenly become a holy place without knowing anything about the world.


    It''s another half month, in a hurry.


    Ling Yu and his family have been familiar with the life here for a long time. They are very excited about the white and rich Xingli in the air. They practice all day long, especially Ling Yue.He hasn''t changed for several years, but he has quietly cultivated to the peak of the star king. If not unexpected, he should soon be able to hit the threshold of the star emperor!


    This guy''s aptitude is really bad enough!


    Originally thought that there would be no more news of Yan Lao before the war, but the day before yesterday, she received a message from Yan Lao.


    In the jade slips, Mr. Yan made it clear that he would not take part in the war. However, if she had any demand for refining pills, he would provide help free of charge.


    It''s just


    Pills... Can''t solve the immediate crisis!


    Once the world of beasts is opened, the whole continent will become the scene of disaster.


    With a low sigh, yuefengqing felt more and more the deep condensation of low pressure in the air on this continent.


    A big fight is imminent!


    Even if you don''t touch it, it will open at any time.


    Qianziyue, what are you doing?


    Why is it so long?


    Just as she frowned, a letter came from the cloud family. The owner of the cloud family was very grateful to her, but the cloud family was based in Xilan country, so they didn''t plan to move.


    For this point, yuefengqing didn''t force her. Even Jingyun college didn''t force her. Even in the Magic Kingdom, she still had a hand, because qianziyue just wanted to get the baby, and the baby was on her side.


    With qianziyue''s current strength, I''m afraid she will choose to fight directly on her side!


    After thinking about this, yuefengqing is a little relieved.


    However, just as she was thinking about these things, the jade slips that she held in her palm all the time suddenly flashed.


    With a sudden twist of her brow, she immediately sank her mental strength into it.


    "Qing''er, there''s something wrong with qianziyue. She underestimates the power of the magic star. Now, she''s busy resisting the evil star''s attack!"


    In the jade slips came the low voice of the night''s North Phoenix.


    From his voice, yuefengqing heard the worry.


    Not only for the safety of their babies, but also for the coming catastrophe in this continent.


    If only qianziyue controls the magic star, maybe her purpose is really just baby.


    But... If the magic star breaks away from the control of the thousand purple moon... The final result is far more tragic!


    Qianziyue, you fool!


    How crazy it must be to wake up the magic star in this way!


    The solemnity of the color of the eyes, the wind clear, even if the North Phoenix sound: "if the devil really bite the purple moon, I''m afraid things will be more difficult to do!"


    "No matter, it''s the same for us. It''s just that the people of the dragon family seem to have been quietly making trouble for the temple recently." Night North Huang warm voice says, the tone is penetrating a light hidden worry.

 Chapter 498

    "The people of the dragon family are also wonderful. Don''t they realize that they can''t control the magic star even if qianziyue has cast a spell in advance? Why are you still looking for death at this juncture? " The month breeze is clear at the moment, very can''t understand long Jun Yan''s mind.


    What kind of abacus does he have?


    At this time, shouldn''t he try to suppress the awakened demon star?


    However, very soon, the night North Huang again sent the message: "finally understand, originally, thousand purple month is backfired, because the demon star itself is also in an unstable state."


    "The devil himself?" Yuefengqing''s eyes sank and sank again. Suddenly, his pupils shrank, and he immediately said, "do you mean that... Longqinmo is not completely controlled by the demon star?"


    "Although it seems to be so, his own cultivation is due to the other half of the demon star. Now, even if he tries his best to resist, he will be assimilated sooner or later." Night North Huang in say this words of time, tone still quite take a touch of sigh of color.


    This time, he was very generous and didn''t care about the relationship between him and his rival.


    Assimilated!


    Yuefengqing''s brow suddenly tightened, and suddenly rushed to Beihuang in the night and said: "is longqinmo hopeless?"


    "Not necessarily. Maybe things will turn around." The night North Huang returns her in a hurry, then again way, "thousand purple month seem to notice my peep, don''t say first, meet later to say."


    Words fall, night North Huang active cut off the communication jade Jane contact.


    While yuefengqing is feeding her baby lingguo, she is staring at the life yuan Crystal hanging on her baby''s chest and sighing.


    Reach out and gently brush the baby''s small body which has obviously grown up.


    However, the finger was bounced back by the aperture.


    Xiaohei and An''an''s ban is still there.


    The reason why the ban has not been lifted is actually for the safety of the baby.


    As long as the ban is in place, qianziyue will have some scruples. Moreover, with the ban, no one can hurt the baby, even the successfully awakened magic star.


    After another three days, finally, a general report came from the outside, saying that the people in the temple began to act. They seemed to be gathering openly, pointing to the imperial capital.


    In fact, even if those people don''t report, yuefengqing, with her own mental strength, can also clearly detect the abnormality. Therefore, at the beginning of the change, she has quickly loaded all the items prepared in advance.


    Just when she was ready to go out with yebeihuang to fight, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door. Then, little violet appeared beside her, pulled her skirt in a low voice, and said in a tender voice: "elder sister, let luo''er go with you?"


    "Nonsense!" The moon breeze is clear, suddenly frown, obviously different first ground drinks to scold.


    However, as soon as the words came out, little luo''er was quite wronged and said: "but elder sister, luo''er is also a noble realm. Luo''er can help you. Luo''er can help you find out the weakness of the demon star in the battle!"


    Why?


    And the benefit?


    Moon breeze clear Mou Guang suddenly a bright, immediately then squat down body, blunt small purple Luo Wen voice way: "good Luo son, do you mean you can check out the weakness of the evil star in the battle?"


    "Yes, but I can''t see anything about him before I see him. That''s why I can''t predict the final outcome of this battle." Little purple Luo says very seriously, the tone is full of sincerity.


    Yuefengqing can''t help rubbing his hair and handing the baby in his arms to him. He said in a warm voice: "in this case, I''ll take you with me. You are responsible for taking care of the baby. By the way, I''ll help you find the weakness of the magic star, so that we can break it!"


    Seeing that she promised to follow, little violet jumped up excitedly.


    After receiving the secret report, yueliyuan also insists on following. However, yebeihuang and yuefengqing refuse it on the ground that Taiyin county still needs someone to sit in the battle.


    To deal with things like magic star, no matter how many people you go to, it''s better to have fewer people.


    And now, their team of four is just right.


    Yuefengqing is confident to face the attack of qianziyue alone, and yebeihuang, if there is luo''er''s advice, should also be able to fight with the magic star for free!


    After all, he had Protoss blood, and he was awakened to the terrible existence of the solar power.


    The legendary magic star, in fact, is just able to control the beast, which is more difficult to control.The bottom of my heart is secretly calculating that yuefengqing will soon decide the candidates for the battle, while yebeihuang will control the others. After all, she is not good at this kind of large-scale battle plan.


    Yebeihuang is really a talented person. In just half an hour, she has worked out all the battle plans and sent them down. The order is strictly in accordance with the battle plan.


    Yuefengqing doesn''t care about the battle plans of the troops. With yebeihuang in, the battle plans of those troops will certainly not have any problems. Now she just needs to be careful and know qianziyue.


    Her present state should be above the thousand purple moon, which should be beyond doubt.


    When he thought about it secretly, yebeihuang didn''t know when she had come to her. She looked at her gently and said: "don''t worry, things haven''t come to the point of complete helplessness."


    Besides, even if it''s really the end of the world, he... Has another plan.


    Just... Such a plan, he can''t tell her!


    The Mou light tiny shrinks, the night North Huang just said such a words, then then forcibly took her to bed to sleep.


    With Xiao luo''er in, yebeihuang has already left her baby to Xiao luo''er to take care of. He dominates her every night. Although he can''t do something he loves, it''s also a pleasure to sleep with her!


    He thought to himself that he would take her into his arms and wrap them up with a brush of the quilt.


    Yuefengqing is so confused that he kisses him all the way from the state of worry. Finally, he is confused and panting. Then... He sniffs his familiar QingQin breath and falls asleep.


    "Well..."


    Awakened by the noise outside, Yuefeng protested.


    However, as soon as a syllable is uttered, the brain quickly wakes up.


    At this time, it''s so noisy outside. Is it hard that the temple has begun to attack?


    This idea together, she immediately subconsciously looked down to the bed, the result, but found that night North Huang unexpectedly early up.


    Slightly squinting, she quickly got up, quickly washed, quickly rushed out.


    After rushing out, she got the news that the people on the other side of the temple were still a hundred miles away from the imperial capital. She immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and then said to the maidservants, "where is yebeihuang? Where did he go? "


    "The great emperor went to the front line ahead of time. However, the great emperor specially ordered that the empress could go to the front line directly after she got up." The maidservant said respectfully to her, and at the same time, she quietly lowered her eyes.


    Has the war been started?


    Too late to think about it, she immediately turned to pick up little violet and baby. Then, her figure quickly turned into a streamer and quickly swept towards the front line.

 Chapter 499

    After arriving at the battlefield, I found that it was already a mess.


    However, after sweeping through the sea of beasts, I never saw yebeihuang, or even qianziyue and long Qinmo, who had been controlled by the demon star.


    The eyebrow center tiny Cu, she immediately then exerts the mental strength to investigate all around.


    Suddenly, her eyes suddenly narrowed, quickly locked a position.


    There, it is the place connected with the ghost waste mountain range. It is obvious that the world of beasts has opened up, and an endless stream of various Warcraft are pouring out. The first ones are some low-level Warcraft. The starry night royal family and the people and horses of each county are enough to cope with them.


    After stopping to investigate, she was sure that nothing serious would happen here. So, without stopping, she rushed to the location of yebeihuang.


    When she comes to the place where yebeihuang is just now, yebeihuang is fighting against a man in white, with purple hair flying and wrapped in purple fog.


    Maybe it was just the beginning of the battle, and they did not use big killing moves, but took a tentative attitude.


    Suddenly, there was a familiar and strange voice in the purple fog: "Protoss blood, unexpectedly, the protoss that has been hidden for nearly ten thousand years will still exist in this world. The woman of qianziyue, has not found that there are Protoss descendants in this continent?"


    At first glance, this voice seems to be very similar to long Qinmo, but no matter the tone or the content, Yue Fengqing is very sure. The person who said this must be the demon star who occupied long Qinmo''s body!


    Mou Guang suddenly a MI, she can''t help but start to worry for night North Huang.


    However, at the same time of worrying about the night North Huang, her eyes quickly swept to one side.


    There, qianziyue is trying to suppress the pain at the moment!


    "Luo''er, do you know what''s going on? Why does qianziyue look so painful? " The moon breeze asks the little purple Luo beside me suspiciously.


    The little guy smell speech, looked at thousand purple month there one eye, immediately, shake head a way: "don''t know, however, see her facial expression, seem to have some to lose blood excessively appearance."


    "I''m afraid it''s a bit troublesome. Looking at the situation of qianziyue, she can''t last long at all!" When the moon wind clear eyes, a touch of cool color passed by.


    However, when she was paying attention to the thousand purple moon, a touch of cold and sharp purple air suddenly passed by her side.


    The next second, she just felt as if there was an invisible hand, suddenly choked her throat, forcing her to use the Star Force in her body to resist.


    Just after she exerted the power of Taiyin star, her ear immediately heard the demon star full of cold sharp angry roar: "it''s you! Yuefengqing, it''s you! What a surprise! You''re still alive! Good, good! "


    While saying two good words, the voice soon disappeared from the ear.


    Moon breeze clear eyebrow a twist, quickly then see to is fighting with night North Huang of evil star.


    This evil star is really terrible. When fighting with yebeihuang, she dares to distract and provoke her!


    Now thousand purple month obviously already can''t participate in the battle, that is so, she simply assist night North Huang beside good!


    I thought to myself that yuefengqing would join the battle circle without hesitation.


    However, when Beihuang found out that she joined the battle circle that night, her face suddenly changed. After avoiding the fatal blow of the demon star, he immediately yelled at her: "Qing''er, go out and protect the baby!"


    However, what he said is obviously a little late.


    As soon as yuefengqing joined the battle with magic star, the whole person was immediately covered by purple fog.


    Even if she has become the venerable realm, in the face of these purple fog, she can''t get rid of them in an instant, but when she is busy getting rid of the purple fog.


    The thousand purple moon, which was obviously seriously injured, suddenly passed a strange sneer at the bottom of her eyes.


    In her extremely shocked eyes, qianziyue flies to the baby in her arms without hesitation.


    damn!


    It''s a trick!


    Thousand purple moon clearly has been seriously injured, how can it be cured in an instant?


    The bottom of her heart thought like this, but the voice of the demon star came from her ear: "do you think I can be controlled by a woman so easily?"


    This cold sharp low hum, let the moon breeze clear heart bottom suddenly a sink, an idea suddenly rises from the mind.


    Has the magic star never been controlled by qianziyue?


    With this idea, her eyes immediately covered with a dignified color. At the thought that her newborn baby was about to fall into the hands of the magic star, the Taiyin power in her body suddenly surged and burst out.Madly attacking the purple fog that entangled her in it.


    However, the magic star seems to be determined to restrain her, so as to fight for the opportunity to snatch the baby for qianziyue. Wave after wave of Ziwu greets her with no money.


    Her side is controlled by purple fog, and the night North Huang side, is the demon star distracted to deal with, anyway, the demon star''s purpose is one, destroy that child who may cause threat to him in the future!


    Taiji Xingli, natural spirit body!


    He will never allow such an adverse existence!


    The eyes of the demon star hidden in the purple fog are more and more cold and sharp.


    After being banned for thousands of years, he finally broke out. From then on, the heaven, the earth, and the starry realm will be subject to him. Those who do not follow will be killed without mercy!


    The monstrous air surged up, and the whole sky was dyed a dark purple to almost black color. In the blink of an eye, the star continent seemed to be in the end.


    The evil spirit is fierce, and the evil star''s hand and foot, one evil idea after another gushes out quickly, one minute two, two minutes three, three thousand!


    Countless demons poured into the world like crazy, as if they were giving orders.


    In an instant, the situation of the exotic beasts is easily broken by thousands of demons, and the exotic realm is completely connected with the real world. The Warcraft rush out like a group of demons who restore their freedom, rampant everywhere. The whole continent is in a panic in an instant.


    The beast roars and the devil roars.


    The whole star continent is reduced to a purgatory.


    As soon as those Warcraft were released, they all began to attack the people who blocked them.


    However, magic star is obviously not satisfied with this.


    Because the intelligence of these Warcraft is obviously not high enough. They should easily kill human beings, but in the end, they are killed by human beings. Although some Warcraft have successfully killed many human beings, it will obviously slow down their actions.


    So, the magic star once again separated a wisp of magic.


    The magic idea quickly condensed into a ghost behind him.


    However, the virtual shadow seems to be a woman holding a piano.


    Virtual shadow sitting in the sky behind the magic star, slender fingers picking strings.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 500

    It was a little sharp, but not harsh. Suddenly, it seemed like it came from the sky. It was rippling around, and circles of sound waves were virtually scattered.


    At the moment when the piano sounds, everyone feels a sudden shock at the bottom of their heart, as if at this moment, their spirits will be taken by the piano.


    Yuefengqing and yebeihuang, as venerable and powerful, are naturally not disturbed by the music. However, those who are lower in level and closer to each other are in trouble.


    Nearly all the people who are below the peak of Xingwang are disturbed by Qinyin, and their actions stop instantly.


    Contrary to the human reaction, those Warcraft, as soon as they heard the piano sound, were quickly controlled. Suddenly, they began to arrange themselves in an orderly way. In a short moment, they had formed a formation that looked like a Warcraft Legion.


    The momentum of all Warcraft is different in an instant.


    After the sound of the piano, the whole war situation was reversed in an instant.


    Before, most of them were human beings slaughtering Warcraft, but after the appearance of the piano sound, Warcraft seemed to be under control, and actually used the most effective attack method, killing countless human beings in an instant.


    All of these, yuefengqing, are known through his scattered mental power.


    When she found out, her face turned white instantly.


    Although the world has nothing to do with her, but in the end, those who died, are all human beings, even if she, to see such a bloody and cruel picture, can not help but feel sad.


    However, she doesn''t have time to take care of this at all.


    Over there, qianziyue and luo''er are already fighting together.


    It''s reasonable to say that Luo Er has inherited most of the power of the venerable ziluo. When fighting against qianziyue, the little guy should not suffer losses. However, qianziyue doesn''t know whether she has gained the benefit of the magic star. Her strength suddenly soars and she fights several times. If it''s not for Luo Er''s special ability to detect the enemy''s weakness, I''m afraid the little guy has already lost.


    But even so, Luo Er can''t support it any more!


    The silver teeth clench, the moon breeze clear heart bottom is in a hurry, simply and directly put on display the most powerful Star Art in the mind, and, combined with his latest understanding of the star map, quickly to the whole body purple, carry on a burst of crazy attack.


    And nearby not far into, night North Huang has also used his strength to attack the magic star, how, the magic star is not only powerful, but also, it seems that he himself is not affected by the entity.


    That is to say, no matter how fierce the attack of yebeihuang is on long Qinmo who is occupied by the demon star, the demon star seems not to be under any control.


    As if seeing through his cold and suspicious eyes, the demon star avoided his attack and said in a cold voice: "you think your attack seems to hit me, but in fact, all the pain that you attach to this body in your attack is borne by the original owner of this body. If I understand correctly, you... Seem to have a close relationship with that boy? You are cruel enough to attack the boy''s body


    As soon as the words of demon star came out, not only the moon wind was clear and stunned, but also the northern Phoenix looked slightly cold.


    Across the purple mist, they subconsciously looked at each other, and frowned at each other.


    This damned demon star should treat long Qinmo''s body like this!


    Is it hard for him to use this body in the future?


    "Ah --"


    Just when they were threatened by the magic star, there was a scream of violet in the distance.


    Yuefengqing quickly looked at the past, but his face suddenly sank.


    Luo Er, he was... Hurt!


    Suddenly biting her lips, she watched qianziyue approach luo''er step by step, and the baby in luo''er''s arms, her whole heart raised to her throat.


    What should I do?


    What should we do now?


    Don''t panic!


    Don''t panic!


    She tried to calm herself down.


    All of a sudden, there was a voice in her mind: "girl, I''ll go and delay for a while. If you think about it carefully, is there any special secret skill in the two kinds of star power of Taiyin and sun?"


    The voice flew in her mind, and then suddenly a streamer came out of her eyebrows, and quickly flew away towards qianziyue and xiaoziluo.


    After she flew away from her mind, her mind suddenly seemed to be inspired by something, and quickly passed an extremely old and strange formation - Yin Yang combo.


    Yin Yang attack!The characters in this secret art are very simple, and even the name is very common.


    However, yuefengqing can clearly see the meaning of the character, and she subconsciously turns to see yebeihuang.


    At the same time, the night North Huang also as if and she had the same induction in general, the same is looking up at her.


    Four eyes touching, they almost at the same time to each other slightly head.


    So, almost at the same time, they began to operate the main star power in their body. At the same time, the three legged black and the moon spirit seemed to be called and quickly poured out from their bodies.


    As soon as the demon star saw that they were using this posture, his brows suddenly tightened. His lazy expression suddenly became cold and dignified.


    Yin Yang attack!


    Isn''t this ancient technique lost thousands of years ago?


    Why are these two people able to do it?


    Damn it, he just woke up and was still in a weak period. If he was hit hard now, he would have to recuperate for at least a thousand and eight hundred years, enough time for that little creature born with spirit to grow up!


    At that time, he will be destroyed!


    Damn it! Damn it!


    The fundus of the eye immediately showed a cold and dense light. The magic star seemed to have made a sudden decision. The magic gas released by him was instantly sucked back into his body.


    Just when yuefengqing and yebeihuang perform Yin Yang combo, they suddenly find that the evil Qi around the demon star has been taken back in a strange way?


    The two men who were performing the operation, frowning slightly, looked at each other subconsciously.


    At this time, the demon star''s face suddenly showed a very painful look, and then, difficult to say: "roll! Get out of my body! Ah -- "


    This voice... This tone


    It''s long Qinmo!


    Can we say that the magic star did not completely take away the body of long Qinmo?


    With this idea, yuefengqing''s eyes suddenly passed the color of surprise, and the fingers that were performing the operation also slowed down suddenly.


    Now, she can''t stand any calculation.


    It is absolutely impossible for long Qinmo to relax her vigilance until she is sure that she has successfully recaptured her body.


    What''s more... Qianziyue is still thinking about her baby!

 Chapter 501

    The evil spirit seemed to be taken back all of a sudden. If it wasn''t for long Qinmo''s extremely painful face, sometimes roaring and sometimes being controlled by the evil star, she would almost think that what just happened was just an illusion.


    However, the roar of the beast is still going on, and the battle between magic star and long Qinmo is also going on.


    All of a sudden, long Qinmo roared: "ah --"


    After a long roar, all around suddenly quiet down, even the group of Warcraft, also seems to suddenly feel something like, suddenly stopped all injury.


    The whole world seems to be frozen at this moment.


    Qianziyue''s action also stopped for a moment.


    "Hoo --"


    The deep gasping voice came out of long Qinmo''s mouth. His face was pale, and his whole body was in cold sweat, as if he had just broken out of the desperate situation. He looked very tired and weak.


    Trying to stabilize his figure, he gasped and looked up at her with difficulty: "Qing... Er..."


    This name, this look!


    It''s him!


    Yes, it''s long Qinmo!


    Did he win the magic star?


    If so, it''s time for the disaster to come to an end!


    After confirming that long Qinmo has successfully recaptured his body, yuefengqing subconsciously wants to get rid of his Yin Yang combo.


    However, at this time, night North Huang''s eyes suddenly narrowed dangerous radian, quickly to her voice: "don''t hurry to withdraw the technique, things don''t seem as simple as we see!"


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t long Qinmo already taking back his own body? " Yuefeng frowned at him and whispered.


    At this time, long Qinmo''s eyes suddenly passed a purple awn.


    At the moment when the purple awn was swept away, yuefengqing was suddenly surprised. Subconsciously, she stopped her action of withdrawing the joint attack. She looked at yebeihuang and quickly gathered the secret skill.


    It''s just that things suddenly changed.


    Long Qinmo''s body suddenly disappeared from the original place. The next second, he quickly rushed to Xiao ziluo''s side. A purple mist in his hand was shot out in time and hit the baby who had been banned by Xiao hei and An''an.


    Heartbeat, as if suddenly it was strangled.


    When yuefengqing saw this moment, the whole person seemed to be trapped in a Jedi. He even forgot to breathe. He tried to open his mouth and scream, but he was too shocked to scream a note.


    Baby¡ª¡ª


    In the heart in the fierce voice roar, she where still can attend to what the skill of combo, the whole person quickly will fly toward the baby.


    However, the purple mist rose abruptly and quickly blocked her sight and action.


    Spirit!


    Yes, with spirit!


    She tried to restrain her emotions, quickly showed her mental strength, and quickly made her rush into the world wrapped in purple fog, trying to find out the baby''s current situation.


    However, at this time, the Star Force in her body was surging.


    too bad!


    Yin Yang combined attack has been performed, she just forced to interrupt, the Star Force in her body suddenly lost control, if you don''t suppress this surging star force, she might have to burst and die!


    It happened so suddenly that yuefengqing suddenly forgot the disadvantages of Yin Yang combined attack.


    At the moment, the star power in her body constantly impacts her meridians, even Dantian, causing her whole person to bear unimaginable pain.


    However, just when she could hardly bear the pain, a pure and powerful force of the sun suddenly burst into her body. The appearance of the sun''s force instantly coincided with the endless power of the sun in her body


    The power of the sun?


    His sun power!


    At this time, his body''s Taiyin star power has almost made him unable to bear, how can he spare energy to inject the sun star power into his body?


    What''s more, the power of the Taiyin star is relatively soft, and the power of the sun star must be a little more violent than the power of the Taiyin star. He is about to be unable to bear this kind of torture, and he must bear more pain!


    The brow suddenly tightens, and yuefengqing subconsciously shouts at him: "yebeihuang! Are you dying? ""... no harm!"


    Soon, his voice came from afar, and although he tried to suppress his pain, Yuefeng knew that he was suffering nearly a hundred times more than her at the moment!


    But even at this time, he was desperate to get rid of his pain!


    Yebeihuang, you fool!


    The bottom of my heart surged up with an indescribable fury.


    But at this time, not far away but again came his obvious breathing after spewing out a few words: "hurry to save the baby."


    These words, he said very quickly, as if afraid that she would recognize the pain he was suffering from from his tone.


    Baby!


    Yuefeng clenched her teeth. When the star power in her body calmed down, she quickly rushed into the purple fog sea.


    "It''s too late. Do you think a new born baby can bear the fatal blow of my father?" Cold sharp voice, suddenly in her ear.


    The month breeze clear heart bottom a startle, quickly then shift position.


    Her body shape can be swept away, just where she is, the figure of long Qinmo suddenly emerges. However, this body is still under the control of the demon star.


    "Enough vigilance!" There was a sneer in the voice of the demon star, but his eyes suddenly passed the cold color.


    Then, a purple spear in his hand was suddenly grasped by his slender fingers. Suddenly, the momentum of his whole body suddenly became extremely sharp.


    "Taiyin Xingli suffered losses from this thing in those years. Today, I will ban it and let it never see the sun again!" Cold voice, cold overflow from the lips of the magic star.


    Yuefengqing can clearly feel a strong momentum approaching, but she can''t care so much now.


    Anyway, Yibao wants to protect the baby!


    With a glance at the magic star''s long gun, yuefengqing suddenly bites her lips. Between her fingers, several StarCraft pop out in an instant. It seems like an ordinary attack. In fact, she has been secretly arranged in the shape of the main star map. With the awakened star soul in her body, she has at least 50% confidence that she can trap the magic star for a moment.


    However, after this blow, she was afraid that the star power in her body would be taken away!


    A touch of bitterness passed by her eyes, and she did what she wanted without hesitation.


    At first, magic star didn''t realize her intention. Although she was puzzled by her unnecessary astrological attack, she didn''t realize her real intention.


    However, he was not careless. He waved his long gun carefully to block those StarCraft attacks one by one.

 Chapter 502

    However, the magic star never thought that she seemed to attack his astrology, but in fact, she just made a cover up. Soon, those astrology blocked by the magic star turned into small silver lights.


    Yuefengqing''s mental power moved, suddenly controlled the silver light, quickly condensed into a formation.


    Soul power!


    Her brow suddenly tightened, and she almost lost all her soul power to the main star diagram.


    With the input of soul power, the whole star map seems to come alive in an instant.


    A silver shadow suddenly leaps out of the star map.


    Look at that shape, it seems to be an enlarged moon spirit.


    Whoosh!


    The ears of the moon spirit and shadow suddenly stood up, and then, as if she had come to life, she opened her eyes. Silver moonlight shot out of her eyes and flew away towards the magic star trapped in the center of the star map.


    With the injection of soul power, the whole star map seems to suddenly become a very solid formation. It seems harmless, but in fact it has slowly bound the magic star in it.


    It''s just that soul power consumption is too big.


    This is just a short time of less than a minute, her soul power is about to be exhausted.


    Too late to think about it, she endured the pain after extremely weak body, quickly swept to the baby in mid air.


    At the moment, the baby''s whole body is still wrapped by the magic of the magic star.


    Fortunately, he was surrounded by Xiaohei and An''an''s forbidden spell. At this time, the forbidden spell actually played a role in protecting the baby.


    However, seeing the forbidden letter gradually permeated by the magic, Yuefeng Qing was shocked.


    Purple magic, has quietly infiltrated into the baby''s body!


    Eyebrows suddenly tighten, she once again urged the Star Force in the body, and then rushed to the baby''s body.


    On the one hand, she controls the Taiyin star force that rushes into the baby''s body to drive away the magic star force that penetrates into the baby''s body. On the other hand, she quickly reaches out her hand, intending to hold the baby in her arms.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the little violet, who was seriously injured, suddenly jumped up first and held the baby in her arms.


    "Luo Er?"


    After seeing that luo''er is holding the baby, Yue Fengqing is a little relieved, but she calls him suspiciously in a low voice, with an indescribable doubt in her tone.


    Violet held her baby tightly, but a smile passed over her young face. She called to her gently, "sister, luo''er has found the weakness of the magic star."


    "Really?" The moon breeze clear eyebrow a joy, immediately then startle to exhale a voice.


    Just, startle voice just export, her eyebrow then suddenly tighten.


    The power of the magic star is really too strong. Her soul power is almost exhausted. The main star chart can only last 30 seconds at most!


    Thinking of this, she immediately said to Xiao luo''er, "luo''er, tell me quickly, what is the weakness of magic star?"


    "His weakness is the baby." Xiao ziluo says in a quiet voice, then slowly reaches out her hand and takes down the life Yuanjing that was almost lost by yuefengqing last time. She holds it in her palm and looks down at the innocent baby with big eyes in her arms. "As long as the baby swallows this life Yuanjing, he can grow up quickly."


    "No!"


    Yuefengqing''s eyes, suddenly covered with a touch of anxious color, she immediately opened her mouth and cried out to ziluo.


    However, little violet, regardless of her stop, reaches out her hand to completely destroy the forbidden technique that has been broken. At the same time, the life crystal that he pinches at his fingertips turns into a green and secluded water at this moment.


    With a bite of teeth, yuefengqing is going to grab back her children.


    However, as soon as she wanted to do something, there was a loud noise behind her. Then, in her mind, as if she had been hit hard, there was a blank in front of her eyes.


    After a long time, she was about to fly towards violet.


    Unexpectedly, her neck is suddenly a tight, breathing suddenly stopped.


    damn!


    I was caught by the magic star at this time!


    Her throat was strangled by an invisible force. Yuefengqing felt it was difficult to breathe. She tried to stop violet''s action, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t make a note.


    "Do you think... I will be captured twice in the same bondage? Stupid


    Behind, the voice of the demon star is pressing, and the strength of her throat is getting tighter and tighter.Yuefeng stares at the baby who is growing up fast in the distance, and her heart is like a knife.


    Or did you take the life Yuan Jing?


    Baby!


    He is just a baby who was born more than three months ago. Why should he sacrifice for this continent!


    It was a child she had worked so hard to give birth to. How could he be sacrificed like this!


    At the bottom of my heart, as if Shengsheng was gouged out with a knife, yuefengqing''s face was miserable.


    Although she watched the baby grow up quickly, she knew that once the power of life Yuan Jing was exhausted, the baby would die immediately!


    How could that be?


    Lol!


    Is he... Luo Er?


    She looked at little violet from a distance, but the purple mist was heavy in front of her eyes, and she didn''t have the soul power to show her mental power, so she couldn''t see violet''s little face at all.


    Was she deceived by the idea of the venerable violet?


    The brow suddenly tightens, the month breeze is clear, only feel oneself of strength in a minute of quick drain.


    The memory in her mind clearly told her that it was a terrible secret skill of magic star, called magic bite!


    All the people and things controlled by the magic star, if the spiritual power is not strong enough, will be swallowed up by all the forces of the whole body, including the spiritual power and soul power, as well as the blood and star power in the body.


    Although the devoured power cannot be used by the demon star, without these abilities, the enemy will have no power to fight back.


    Is it going to end?


    At the bottom of my heart, there was a strong uneasiness.


    Did she go through this scene just to give birth to a child and save the world?


    no


    She is not reconciled!


    That is her life again, how can it end so casually in a hurry!


    And... Baby!


    He''s only three months old, he has his own life!


    Even if it is a catastrophe, it should not be sacrificed by him!


    Yuefengqing, you can''t die, you can''t!


    At the bottom of my heart, a strong belief is constantly roaring, roaring


    In any case, she can''t die, she also has to save the baby, there is no life Yuan Jing, maybe there are other ways to save him!


    "Well, I can''t help myself!"


    Even when she felt her breath was getting weaker and weaker, the cold hum of the demon star came from her head again.


    Then, yuefengqing only felt that in front of her eyes, as if there were tiny red gold stars suddenly passing by.


    A burning sensation suddenly came to my face.


    In the dazzling glow of red gold, yebeihuang stood in the air like a sun god. Around him, a red gold flame was burning wildly, reflecting his black hair, as if it had become red gold at the moment.

 Chapter 503

    It''s him!


    In the dazzling red and golden splendor, the northern phoenix of the night stands in the sky, and on the dazzling sun totem in the center of her eyebrows, there seems to be a faint flow of brilliant blood splendor.


    "I said, I''ll let you go forever!"


    Wen shallow words, spit out from his mouth, insipid as if not the slightest waves, but let the moon breeze clear the original mood like ashes instantly burning up.


    Yes!


    He hasn''t given up yet. Why should he admit his life like this!


    At this moment, the worst result is nothing more than the destruction of both form and spirit. What can she fear?


    However, before she made a response, his gentle whisper came from her ear: "if I kill him, you have to find a way to live. As long as you live, the baby will have the possibility to live!"


    This sentence... Why does it sound so strange?


    The bottom of my heart is palpitating, the moon wind is clear, but the pupil suddenly stares big.


    Is he going to die with the demon star?


    With this idea, she suddenly went crazy and tried her best to break away from the control of the demon star. She screamed at yebeihuang in the air: "yebeihuang! You dare! If you dare to die, I will forget you and forget you all! "


    In mid air, his tall figure slightly stagnated. Then he looked down at her and said, "don''t worry."


    don ''t worry!


    These two words again!


    That''s what he said before he suddenly disappeared with yebeiqing last time!


    Or... You can trust him again!


    Yuefeng knows clearly that she can''t stop him, so she has to comfort herself in the bottom of her heart. However, her clenched fists can''t stop shaking, which is enough to prove that she can''t calm down at the moment.


    The baby has already taken the life Yuan Jing, and is now in the stage of accumulating strength. Once the war is over, the baby will die in all likelihood, and he... In order to fight for the last chance for her and the baby, he has chosen the forbidden technique of burning blood essence to stimulate the body potential


    Why did they sacrifice so much for this continent?


    Until this moment, the moon wind is clear.


    She just wanted to live a peaceful life!


    She can affirm, night North Huang is also so!


    But... Why did it turn out like this?


    "Boom."


    The huge sound of the earthquake rang out. Yuefengqing felt that the invisible force holding her throat suddenly loosened, and her body was directly pushed out by a huge wave.


    Poof!


    A big mouthful of blood sprayed out, but she just stared at the explosion center which was farther and farther away from her, the red and golden splendor all over the sky, and the purple magic which gradually drifted away.


    Yebeihuang!


    She tried to control herself, not to guess, he must still be alive, he said let her rest assured!


    Just... Looking up, there was only a figure standing in the explosion center.


    White robe and purple hair!


    The living... Turned out to be the magic star!


    What about... Him?


    Yebeihuang!


    Just when the baby took life Yuan Jing, her heart was cut like a knife. Now... Her blood dripping heart seems to be hollowed out in an instant, and she has no consciousness.


    Didn''t he mean to reassure her?


    Why


    In my mind, she is constantly asking herself, but no one can answer her.


    "Elder sister, there is only one way to defeat magic star, that is to let the baby grow up quickly. But elder sister can rest assured that luo''er has been ready for a long time, and I won''t let the baby have an accident!"


    Just when she was dazed, there was a call from little violet.


    However, yuefengqing didn''t want to pay any attention.


    Yebeihuang is dead!


    No bones!


    But she''s still alive!


    Saved by him in this way, oh... What a great irony!


    Yebeihuang, you liar!


    The bottom of my heart angrily roars. Yuefengqing doesn''t want to take care of everything outside. Whether the world is destroyed or reborn, it has nothing to do with her!


    "Mother!"


    Ear, suddenly sounded a tender and full of doubts voice, milk milk, but obviously full of dependence on her.Already empty heart, as if by this soft call to whisk.


    He raised his head.


    In front of her, there was a little baby like jade carving. It looked like she was only three or four years old. She had a small face, soft and cute. In her big eyes, she showed deep attachment to her.


    The most important thing is that the eyebrows, eyes and facial features of little doll are similar to those of yebeihuang!


    "If the mother doesn''t cry, the baby will treat you well. The baby won''t make the mother sad." At the beginning, the baby didn''t speak well, but she soon got used to it.


    Small body, but his whole body is condensed with extremely strong spiritual power, which is a kind of temperament that seems to be able to accommodate all the spiritual power of all things.


    "Baby."


    The lips and teeth are slightly opened, the moon wind is clear, and the voice is hoarse and low.


    It was supposed to be a warm scene, but the atmosphere suddenly became fierce because of the approaching magic star behind.


    "The crystal of life?"


    Demon star''s voice, indifference, as if in his eyes, this three-year-old child is not worth mentioning.


    To be sure, anyone who sees this scene will have the same feeling.


    At the same time when the magic star spoke, a thick purple mist had already sprung up around him. The purple mist quickly covered the baby.


    In the face of a three-year-old child, magic star is extremely dignified!


    The baby''s whole body''s spiritual power suddenly surges out, and then the little figure quickly breaks away from the control of the magic star, and quickly starts to wave his little hand, affecting the powerful spiritual power in his body, and begins to fight with the magic star crazily.


    Taking advantage of the fight between the two, little violet quietly came to her side, looked at her pale, slightly indifferent eyes, said with a bitter smile: "is my sister angry with luo''er? Didn''t Luo Er say that? There will be nothing wrong with the baby. My sister should believe Luo Er. "


    Words fall, haven''t waited for the month breeze clear to make a response, purple Luo small body suddenly empty, the purple light spot, like meteor general, quickly condense in front of her.


    In a moment, ziluo''s figure disappeared and was replaced by a small heart-shaped fruit with purple divine lines in her palm.


    This is


    The brow suddenly tightened.


    At this time, a message from violet came to her mind: "the world only knows that violet fruit has the power of prophecy, but it doesn''t know that the vitality of violet fruit is second only to the tree of life. The baby has absorbed the crystal of life, and the vitality of violet fruit is enough to resolve his crisis. Sister, I''m sorry, Luo Er did things from you for the only time, I hope my sister doesn''t blame luo''er. Besides, my sister must let her baby swallow the purple fruit within three hours, because after three hours, the purple fruit will disappear... "


    ¡­¡­


    It''s gone!


    Luo Er is gone!


    It turns into such a fruit, and then... Disappears completely?


    How did this happen?


    Luo E

 Chapter 504

    "Do you really think that a little child wants to win the title? It''s a fool''s dream!"


    The tone of the demon star was obviously angry.


    Although he said relaxed, but in the face of the baby''s extremely strong spirit attack, even if powerful as him, also dare not carelessness, every fight, he is extremely cautious.


    And I don''t know if it''s because of the baby''s powerful spiritual power, those Warcraft who were affected by Warcraft sound before also suddenly lost the control of Warcraft sound at this moment, making a mess again.


    What makes magic star more angry is the other side of the world of beasts.


    Originally, those powerful Warcraft who were about to swarm out did not know whether they were influenced by the power of Tai Chi, and they were scared to retreat into the world of beasts again.


    Warcraft in a higher realm all began to shrink back, as if they were extremely afraid of the power of Tai Chi.


    And the rest of those who are not high-level Warcraft, and obviously not a group of human opponents, the situation at this moment a little turn.


    Yuefengqing holds the violet fruit tightly with her fingers, and her eyes pass the sad color, but her eyes are staring at the magic star who is fighting with her baby.


    After all, the baby has just been born. Although he has strong power, he doesn''t know how to fight at all. He only knows how to use his strong power to hit the magic star.


    According to this, the situation is extremely unfavorable to the baby!


    Her brows suddenly tightened and she suddenly got up.


    No matter whether she is dead or alive, she will never give up easily if she is not sure that his true spirit will be destroyed!


    Eyebrows suddenly tightened, she suddenly thought of that too late to be destroyed knot soul lamp!


    Suddenly, she seems to be able to understand the negative obsession.


    For the most important people in life, Jiehun lamp is really like a straw!


    Her eyes suddenly sank, and as soon as she gritted her teeth, she immediately tried to talk to baby Wei Yin: "baby, I''m my mother, can you hear me?"


    Just a little rest, she has successfully recovered some mental strength, and it is more than enough to communicate with her baby.


    "Yes, I can hear you, but mother, this villain is so hard to deal with! It''s fast to hide Baby quite some distress to respond to her, small body, but in the face of enough to destroy the magic star, no fear.


    "Listen to your mother, don''t put every move into practice. You can put some empty moves to lure the demon star to be deceived. This is the tactic. Don''t let him see through all your attacks. In terms of speed, you are not inferior to him. What you are inferior to each other is just your combat skills."


    So far, she didn''t know how much the baby could understand, but that''s all she could do!


    Now, she has no power to fight any more. Her whole body and meridians were injured by the storm just now. It''s a miracle that she can still live. At the moment, she can only sit so reluctantly.


    After listening to her tips, the baby''s big eyes flashed. Then, it seemed that he had some understanding. Suddenly, he began to speed up the attack speed, and the attack was as numerous as a cow''s hair.


    Don''t say it''s the magic star who can''t prevent. Even she knows that the little guy will make a false move, and she can''t quickly judge which attack is real and which is false for a moment.


    This child, too strong to understand, right?


    Yuefeng looks at the attack in front of her.


    However, as time goes by, the battle between baby and magic star has lasted for more than two and a half hours!


    Damn, time is running out!


    If you can''t make a quick decision, I''m afraid the baby can''t hold on!


    Eyes suddenly sink, she immediately to the baby voice: "baby, don''t drag with him, and then drag down to your disadvantage, give him a fatal blow!"


    However, the baby is dissatisfied with her response: "but mother, the baby has played very hard! Where on earth did this big guy come from? How can the power on the body be as endless as a baby? "


    Yes!


    The power of magic star is not the power of Taiji and the characteristic of natural spirit, but why has the power of magic star not been exhausted after so long?


    By the baby so a remind, month wind clear also immediately aware of the abnormal star.


    However, the demon star seemed to see through the anxious color of their eyes, glanced at the baby indifferently, and said in a voice: "do you really think that the three months I came out of the world of extinction are just recovering my own strength? How naive


    Demon star still used enough to despise everything look, condescending to glance at her and the baby, cold hum, but do not explain.Although I don''t know what magic star did in those three months, there is no doubt that he has a way to deal with the baby!


    Damn, if it goes on like this, the baby won''t be able to hold on!


    She bites her lips, but yuefengqing quietly takes out a silver needle. Her eyes show a fierce color, and her eyes stare at a certain acupoint on her body.


    Three hours is coming. Anyway, luo''er should not be sacrificed in vain!


    As soon as she bit the silver tooth, she immediately stabbed the silver needle into her own key point without hesitation.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, in the elixir field, in the gap of the meridians, in the flesh and blood of the body... All the remaining forces in the body that maintain the basic functions of the body are all instantly stimulated by her.


    This acupoint, no one to stab under the situation of no choice!


    Now, it''s the last resort!


    She felt the change of her body. After confirming that she was back to normal, she suddenly swept up to the baby''s side. She carried the baby back behind her. At the same time, she put the purple fruit into the baby''s mouth and said in a deep voice: "go to digest the purple fruit, and give the rest to your mother."


    Then she pushed the baby away with soft strength, while she swept to the magic star, but a bitter smile passed by her lips.


    It should be every mother''s instinct to protect her children with her life?


    At the bottom of my heart, the only thought passed by, and her whole person just met the attack of the magic star.


    Bang!


    Violent explosion, suddenly from the opposite demon body.


    When yuefengqing doesn''t understand what happened, the body of the demon star suddenly explodes out of thin air, and then the demon star''s shrill and unwilling howl resounds all over the world


    The purple light dissipated and the sun reappeared.


    Magic star''s body has been blown up.


    However, yuefengqing''s ear heard a familiar and indifferent voice: "Qing''er, he is not dead. At the last moment, I put him into chaos. You... Have a good life!"


    The sound gradually dissipated, and even heaven and earth seemed to be shocked by the sound.


    All around, there was no sound of wind. Yuefeng looked at the vanishing purple light. In his mind, the figure of long Qinmo seemed to disappear with the disappearance of those tiny purple light


    He said, he''s not dead!


    He said, let her live!


    It turns out that this disaster started and ended with him!


    Long Qinmo, thank you!


    The light of her eyes slightly coagulates. She suddenly reaches out and takes out the Jiehun lamp, which has been put away. With the last trace of strength, she begins to condense and collect his scattered soul in the thin air.


    I hope one day, he can be reborn, just... Ask him to forget her, forget everything in this life, and start over again!


    (end of full text)